《Dominate the world from signing in》 Chapter 1 The hot sun is as hot as fire. In front of the Oriental Ginza gate in the top luxury residential area of Lujiazui, an express brother was stopped by security. No matter what he says, the security guard''s attitude is very tough. Three words. No! No way, the thirsty Chen Liang also knows that this is the top rich area in the East China Sea. The residents are either rich or expensive. It is said that a suite here costs at least hundreds of millions! It''s reasonable to be more strict in security. But the customer asked to send it to the door. However, Chen Liang could only call the customer and explain the situation. "Do you want to take it out by yourself?" "Wait a minute." The female voice on the other end of the phone is very nice. Of course, it''s also a little cold. Then the phone was hung up. Chen Liang can only wait in place. Before long, the landline in the security room rang. Niu Gaoma''s big security brother gave Chen Liang a warning stare, then walked into the security room and picked up the microphone. His ferocious face immediately became flattering. "Well, you go in!" More than ten seconds later, I don''t know what the other end of the phone said. I saw the security guard hang up the phone, wave his hand, and finally let him go. Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Pushing the delivery tricycle into the community, he was stopped by the security guard. "People can go in, but the car has to stay outside." His arm could not twist his thigh. Chen Liang had to leave the car at the door and took the express into the community, 10000 square meters of Forest Park, artificial cascade waterfall, year-round constant temperature indoor swimming pool As an employee of an express company, although Chen Liang usually works as an overall dispatcher in the office, he has to go to the front line occasionally when he is busy or short of manpower, just like today. He has run a lot of small and large communities in the East China Sea, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a luxury. After wandering in the Oriental Ginza for a long time, he found building a and called through the access control to enter the building. 16th floor. 1602¡£ Standing at the door, Chen Liang took a deep breath, then raised his hand and rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong... Ding Dong..." More than ten seconds later, the gate was opened from the inside. A beautiful woman with a beautiful appearance of qiongzi appeared in front of Chen Liang. Her face was full of Hibiscus. Her skin color was like snow and her momentum was noble. People only felt ashamed. "Ms. Xiao, please sign for your express." Chen Liang showed a professional smile and quickly handed the express. The noble and beautiful young woman took it and signed it with the pen handed over by Chen Liang. "Thank you." Finally, she thanked her. Chen Liang was stunned and a little surprised. Although he lives in hundreds of millions of luxury houses, he is more polite than most of the customers he has met before. "You''re welcome." He shook his head immediately. The beautiful woman took the express and closed the door. Chen Liang turned around and walked towards the elevator. He didn''t have too many thoughts in his heart. "Ding..." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Found host, in system binding..." Chen Liang was stunned. He wondered if he had an illusion. He deliberately looked around. As a result, he didn''t see any ghosts. "System binding succeeded, host: Chen Liang." Another mechanical sound sounded, and then Chen Liang''s eyes flashed, and then there was a LCD panel with a full sense of science and technology. "Host: Chen Liang." "Age: 24." "Occupation: downwind courier." "Deposit: 36058.05rmb." Check in times: 0 "Sign in status: can sign in." "Sign in place: East China Sea Lujiazui Oriental Ginza." Chen Liang was silly and subconsciously waved his hand in front of him. As a result, there was nothing. What happened? "After testing, the current check-in location is consistent with the host. Do you want to check in for the first time?" It''s as like as two peas. At this time, Chen Liang understood something. As a modern youth, in his spare time, he often reads those popular novels on the Internet. He thought those novels were just made up by those mentally disabled writers, but he didn''t expect to meet them one day. Chen Liang took a deep breath. Haven''t eaten pork, have you seen pigs running?! He didn''t read so many online novels for nothing. "Check in!" Without shouting like a second Leng, Chen Liang repressed his excitement and meditated in his heart. "Ding... Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and award: Ten Oriental Ginza mansions." What, what?! Oriental Ginza mansion... Ten sets?! Before Chen Liang shouted out the sleeping slot, the mechanical sound of the system sounded again. "Since this is the first check-in of the host, the novice gift bag is triggered. Does the host open?" At the moment, Chen Liang was a little dizzy. Without thinking, he immediately said, "open it! Open it for me now!" "The novice gift bag is open. Congratulations to the host for obtaining the global limit super run. One konisek Agera. Please go to the underground garage immediately." Konisek, the super run in the super run, has seven models, all of which are limited, and the price of the most expensive model is as high as... More than 100 million! Chen Liang''s blood was boiling at this time. Without saying a word, he immediately entered the elevator and came to the underground garage. As soon as he got out of the elevator, a black-and-white ghost ran into Chen Liang''s sight. Danfeng big eyes, suspended roof, spiral double doors, circular aircraft windshield... Even in this underground parking lot with luxury cars, it is still like the most dazzling pearl, which can attract people''s attention in an instant! "Fuck!" Although he was only a courier, Chen Liang also received higher education in University, but at this time, he couldn''t help scolding a dirty word. It''s true! Chen Liang was short of breath. He went to konisek Agera worth 30 million, opened the door easily, and then found the key in the car. Although he usually drives a delivery tricycle, he got his driver''s license when he was in college. Fire! "Buzz!" Like a beast roaring! The powerful horsepower of 1080 horsepower suddenly broke out. Chen Liang involuntarily pressed his back against the seat and drove out of the underground parking lot with the top super run that only took 2.9 seconds to accelerate. "Boom!" The unique roar of super running came. At the gate of Oriental Ginza, the security guard who just stopped Chen Liang from entering subconsciously turned back. Seeing konisek coming at a gallop, he immediately stood up straight and even saluted. Konisek stopped next to him. The man thought the other party had something to say, so he immediately leaned over and waited for the window to be put down, respectfully. The window did come down. But the security guard looked up and saw the face in the car. His expression was instantly stiff and his eyes were unbelievable. He thought it was a ghost in the daytime. To be a security guard in this luxury residential area is not competent for ordinary people. It needs to undergo strict and systematic training. It is absolutely vicious and has a good memory. The express boy he put in half an hour ago, why did he fucking drive konisek out?!!! He couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Please open the door." Chen Liang is still quite polite. The security guard''s expression was distorted. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare. He pressed the remote control and opened the door. Finally, he asked: "... Don''t want your tricycle?" Chen Liang''s three wheeled delivery truck is still parked outside. Looking at his tricycle, Chen Liang said faintly, "please take care of it. My colleagues will come and pick it up later." After that, the window rose, leaving the stupid security comrades, and konisek disappeared. Chapter 2 "Fuck, konisek!" "Awesome! It''s said that this car is limited in the world. I''m afraid there are few in the country. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes." "How fucking rich do you have to drive such a car?! I don''t know which childe is in it." On the road, konisek''s appearance immediately attracted passers-by. There were endless exclamations. There are beautiful girls who quickly took out their mobile phones to take photos. I''m afraid they can''t think of it. The owner of this konisek is a courier. In the car, Chen Liang drove with one hand. With his mobile phone in one hand, he sent a message to his colleagues and asked them to drive the tricycle back at the gate of Oriental Ginza. Looking out through the window, you can see the envious eyes of passers-by. Keep a strict distance between the front and rear vehicles. This was a feeling he couldn''t imagine before. Chen Liang understands that from today on, his destiny has completely changed. Bibo road. Xintiandi district. Konisek drove into the underground parking lot. Chen Liang, who was also wearing an express uniform, put the car key into his pocket, closed the door and walked towards the elevator. Donghai has always been called the magic capital. It is precisely because the living standard here is extremely high and the house price is the highest in the country. With his salary as a courier, he can''t afford to buy a house. He rented a house in the Xintiandi District, two rooms and one hall, and the environment was good. Of course, he doesn''t have to rent such a big house alone. He also has a roommate. The 21st floor. 2101¡£ Chen Liang took out the key to open the door. "Well, why did you come back so early today?" On the sofa, the woman watching the variety show turned her head and looked surprised. Black silk stockings wrapped a pair of plump legs, shorts, white shirt, standard melon seed face, those watery Danfeng eyes always give people a teasing feeling, and the temperament is filled with natural charm. Chen Liang closed the door, put on his slippers and responded: "there are few goods today, so he left work early." This woman is his roommate, Gu Hengbo, as famous as the talented woman who was one of the eight beauties of Qinhuai in ancient times. The name is good and looks really good. The figure of 1.68 meters is just right. Perhaps it is because we pay great attention to fitness. The convex place is convex and the warped place is warped. "You didn''t work today?" Chen Liang stood up and asked. "Yes, I came back this afternoon." He glanced at him, and then Gu Hengbo moved his eyes to the TV screen again with relish. His roommate is a real estate agent, and he is also a small supervisor. His work is much easier than him, and his income is also high. He runs around tired every day, perhaps not as good as the Commission she signs a bill. "I''ll take a bath first." Chen Liang passed by the TV and was about to go back to his second bedroom when Gu Hengbo suddenly stopped him. "Wait, there''s your express. I signed for you when you didn''t come back just now." Chen Liang stepped down and soon saw an express package on the tea table. "Thanks." Although he was a little confused that he didn''t seem to have online shopping recently, he still picked up the express package and entered the house. When he sat by the bed and opened the package, Chen Liang suddenly looked silly. There''s nothing else in the package. But the house ownership certificate! Ten books! Chen Liang took a deep breath, as if he thought of something, and opened one of them casually. "Oriental Ginza." "1201, building A." indeed. It''s a sign in reward! He almost forgot that the konisek was just a big gift bag attached to his first check-in, and these ten Oriental Ginza mansions were the main reward for his first check-in! Although konisek has paved the way, but these ten luxury houses fell down, Chen Liang was still a little dizzy for a while. He immediately put away these house property certificates and keys, then took off his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath and calm down. "Bang Bang..." As soon as he came out of the bath, before he could change his clothes, there was a knock on the door outside. Then the door was pushed open. Chen Liang didn''t care to put on his coat, so he quickly zipped up his pants. "What are you doing? I said I was taking a bath..." "Look!" Gu Hengbo walked in quickly, looking very excited, as if something big had happened. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang is naked at this time, but he is a man. It doesn''t matter much. Moreover, Gu Hengbo is not that kind of pinching personality. He doesn''t care at all. She took her cell phone and handed it to Chen Liang. "Look, konisek! Someone in our community drives konisek!" Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated and looked at the mobile phone screen. In the community owners group, the discussion has been in full swing, all because of the konisek that suddenly appeared in the garage. This is not a rich area like Ginza in the East. How can such a top super car not cause a sensation. Chen Liang''s lips moved. Before he could speak, Gu Hengbo said, "do you know how much this car costs? I just deliberately checked the Internet and sold it from more than 20 million! I didn''t expect there were so rich people in our community!" Chen Liang turned around, picked up his coat from the bed and put it on. "This is the East China Sea. There are many rich people. Although our community is not very good, it''s not bad. At least we have to spend eight or nine thousand on the monthly rent. Even if someone here drives this car, it''s not surprising." His tone was understated. "You''re kidding me! There aren''t many cars in the East China Sea. Do you understand the global limit? You don''t have to buy them with money!" Chen Liang still didn''t have much expression fluctuation. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you." Gu Hengbo waved his hand. He felt that Chen Liang''s vision was too low. He didn''t understand what a konisek represented. He didn''t bother to explain. He put away his mobile phone and changed the topic. "Are you busy at night?" "It''s all right. What''s the matter?" Chen Liang subconsciously shook his head. "Go out with me." Gu Hengbo looked at him with watery eyes. He looked charming and deliberately put the electricity on him. There is no doubt about the beauty of this woman. Even after spending a few months together day and night, Chen Liang couldn''t help but have his heart beat faster. At the same time, he also had a sense of vigilance in his heart. "What are you doing?" When things go wrong, there will be demons. He knows that Gu Hengbo''s goal has always been to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. He has no interest in ordinary people like him. He has been strictly guarded against him for so long. He has a strong sense of self-protection. Suddenly he behaves like this, there must be a problem. "It''s nothing, but one of my clients asked me out for a drink at night. I want you to go with me." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you worried that others will be unfaithful to you? It''s good if you don''t go." "It''s easy to say. I''ve been with him for nearly two months. He said I''ll have a drink with him tonight and he''ll sign the contract. If I don''t go, the two months'' efforts will be in vain. I have to go." Chen Liang shook his head. "You really got into the eyes of money. What if people really have bad intentions?" Gu Hengbo blinked, his eyes rippling. "It''s not you!" Then she stepped forward, grabbed Chen Liang''s arm and began to shake. "Well, handsome Chen..." The tone is crisp and numb to the bone, which is tantalizing. A typical beauty trick. I''m afraid ordinary animals would disarm and surrender, but Comrade Chen Liang was comparable to an eminent monk. He stepped back and coughed gently. "Just talk. Don''t move your hands. Don''t think we''re familiar. I won''t sue you for harassment." Chapter 3 That said, it is also a rare fate for the vast world and the vast sea of people to gather under one roof. Chen Liang finally agreed to help. At more than eight o''clock in the evening, they went out together. Gu Hengbo changed his dress, white sports short sleeves and black tight pants, which perfectly outlined the charming hip and showed his hot figure. It''s not wishful thinking for this woman to marry into a rich family and fly to the branches to be a Phoenix. Her beauty is no less than that of the mistress Xiao San in the TV series. Entering the elevator, Chen Liang pressed the button on the lower floor. "You pressed the wrong button. The basement is the underground parking lot." Gu Hengbo warned. "I know." Standing in the elevator, Chen Liang said solemnly, "didn''t you say he asked you to meet in milodi? Milodi is not close to here, so it''s easier to drive." Although this is the truth, there is a problem that still puzzles Gu Hengbo. "Drive?" She looked at Chen Liang strangely. "Where did we get the car?" "I just bought one." Chen Liang explained as if nothing had happened. Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech. "Did you buy a car?" Chen Liang nodded, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. "Well, I just bought it." "Yo." Gu Hengbo looked at him up and down. "Yes, it''s true that the express industry is making money now. It''s so quiet that even the car has been driven. Why don''t you tell me in advance? At least I know a lot of friends from car dealers. If you want to buy a car, you can give you a discount." Chen Liang naturally couldn''t tell the truth and smiled. "I was also on a whim. I bought it when I thought of it. I didn''t think so much." Gu Hengbo nodded and didn''t think it was too strange. Although the house price in Donghai is frightening, it''s not very difficult to get a car. There are tens of thousands of cars on the market, and they can be paid in installments. If she doesn''t think it''s unnecessary for the time being, she can buy one. "Having a car is more convenient after all. By the way, what car did you buy?" "You''ll see for yourself later." Chen Liang didn''t mean to sell off. He was just worried that Gu Hengbo would suspect that he was crazy. "OK, I''ve been touched for a second time. Don''t worry, I''ll pay for the oil tonight." Gu Hengbo smiled and didn''t care too much. He thought Chen Liang bought a car of the level of one or two million. A small employee of an express company who has only worked for more than a year, how much money can he save? And she also knew that her roommate''s family environment was very poor, and it could be said that she was quite miserable. Once she heard that her parents died before she finished college. "Ding..." Come to the lower floor and the elevator door opens. As Gu Hengbo walked out of the elevator, he suddenly remembered something and took out his mobile phone from his satchel. Chen liangmu was puzzled. "What are you doing?" Gu Hengbo again found out the video taken by the residents of the community. "Let me see where the konisek is parked. It''s such an expensive car. Don''t you want to see it with your own eyes?" Chen Liang was dumb. "A112 parking space, go!" Gu Hengbo grabbed Chen Liang''s arm and walked forward. In fact, the A112 parking space was not far away. After walking for more than ten seconds, a steel ghost lying on the ground broke into Gu Hengbo''s sight. "My God, it''s true!!!" Gu Hengbo''s eyes lit up and stared at the konisek worth tens of millions. It was like being firmly attracted by a magnet. He was reluctant to move his eyes. The lethality of super running is regardless of men and women. "Hey, are you going or not?" "What''s the hurry? Wait until I take some pictures." Gu Hengbo quickly picked up his mobile phone and took a crazy picture of konisek. Even if the car has nothing to do with himself, it is also a matter of double face in the circle of friends. Chen Liang was very patient. He stood by and waited for Gu Hengbo to take a picture. When he saw that it should be about the same, he said, "have you finished shooting? I''ll get on the bus after shooting." "All right, let''s go." Gu Hengbo reluctantly put down his mobile phone and finally looked away from the konisek. "Where is your car parked?" Without saying a word, Chen Liang walked towards konisek over there. "Hey, what are you doing?!" Gu Hengbo quickly grabbed him. "Stay away from it. If you accidentally scratch it, you''ll sell us and compensate..." Before she finished, she heard only two beeps. immediately. The lights in front of konisek suddenly lit up, like a sleeping beast suddenly opened his eyes! Shine! Gu Hengbo squinted subconsciously, then saw a figure walking to konisek and opened the spiral door. "Get in the car." It''s Chen Liang. Like a ghost in the daytime, Gu Hengbo''s expression was dull, his red lips were unconsciously enlarged, and he was foolish in place immediately. "What are you doing? Get in the car." Chen Liang urged again. "You..." Gu Hengbo, who used to be eloquent, seemed to suddenly become a stammering, unabashed consternation. "This... This is your car?!!! "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. Gu Hengbo couldn''t help pinching his thigh. The pain suddenly came clearly. She had no dreams or hallucinations. Just, how can Chen Liang, who even has to share a house with her, afford a super run worth tens of millions?!!! "Are you going or not?" "Go! Why not!" Gu Hengbo pressed down his inner shock and consternation, grabbed the bag and walked quickly to get into the co pilot. "Bang." The door is closed. Sitting on a leather seat full of the smell of money and looking at a 450 kilometer code meter faster than the high-speed railway, Gu Hengbo felt dizzy in his head. "Fasten your seat belt." Chen Liang, who grabbed the steering wheel, warned. "Oh... OK!" Gu Hengbo obeyed, like a clever little daughter-in-law, and quickly fastened his seat belt. "Buzz!" Chen Liang''s mouth tilted slightly, stepped on the accelerator and drove the world''s limited luxury super run towards the exit. ¡­¡­ "Chen Liang, I''m not dreaming. Is this car really yours?" On the street, Gu Hengbo adjusted his breathing and controlled himself to calm down slowly. Through the window, she could see the envious eyes of the girl outside. This feeling... Is really... Wonderful! In order to enjoy this pleasure to a greater extent, she also deliberately put down the window to let people outside see more clearly. "It''s not mine. Did you steal it?" Chen Liang smiled and drove konisek, who turned his head and burst his watch, but he didn''t publicize that he was speeding and drove forward step by step with the traffic flow. "No, I mean, where did you get so much money?" Gu Hengbo''s heart is still pounding at the moment. There is no doubt that this car will probably be the most expensive car she has ever taken in her life! "Did you win the lottery?" She guessed. Indeed, only this possibility can explain why the other party suddenly becomes so inhuman. "I never buy lottery tickets." Chen Liang shook his head, held the steering wheel and looked ahead. "It''s all the stuff that capital manipulates secretly. It''s hard for ordinary people to win the grand prize. To be honest, I''m a rich second generation." Gu Hengbo stared at him. Looking at her lovely and cute appearance, Chen Liang smiled and coughed. "Let me tell you, although my parents left early, they left me a legacy. The reason why I have been renting a house and working in an express company is purely to sharpen my will and experience life." Chen Liang was not in a hurry. He had an expression of "I''m not pretending, I''m showdown.". Gu Hengbo, a little confused, swallowed his saliva. This kind of story is not unheard of in reality. "You bastard, it''s hard to hide it!" She took a picture of Chen Liang. She had a charming voice and was eager to pay off her words. Chen Liang smiled, increased his horsepower, drove the super run in the super run, and rode in the street with all kinds of beauties. Chapter 4 Milodi bar. When Chen Liang''s konisek drove into the parking lot at the gate, it attracted everyone''s attention for a moment. A powerful security guard in a suit personally ran to open the door for Chen Liang. "Welcome, gentlemen." obedient. reverent and respectful. It doesn''t match his tall figure. I really can''t blame this buddy philistine. When tens of millions of cars stop there, everyone''s knees will be soft by three points. Although he was still an express brother who was stopped outside the residential area during the day, Chen Liang, who came down from Kony SECRI, really had an unfathomable momentum at this time. This is the most direct embodiment of people relying on clothes. Although he is not bad, if he rides a broken three wheel delivery, even if he is so handsome, I''m afraid the security guard will directly let him go away. Gu Hengbo then got out of the car, immediately walked to Chen Liang and hugged his arm. "What are you doing?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. Gu Hengbo wears less at this time, but his figure is very magnificent. Under such close contact, a simple layer of short sleeved cloth can''t stop him at all. Living under the same roof for so long, Chen Liang was at most addicted before. He had never enjoyed such a big bargain. Feeling the pressing pressure, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. "Don''t forget, you promised me when you went out. You are my flower escort tonight. Go in." Gu Hengbo didn''t seem to realize that he had let people eat tofu. He took Chen Liang''s hand and walked towards milodi. At the door of milodi, those girls who clearly have a male partner see this scene in their eyes. They are full of envy and jealousy. They want to stick it around Chen Liang. "Since you''re here to talk about business, I think it''s better for you to go there alone. If there''s anything really wrong, I''ll go there again." When he entered the bar, the surging sound wave hit him instantly. Chen Liang could only gather in Gu Hengbo''s ear and say. This is the reason, but Gu Hengbo said suspiciously, "you won''t slip away halfway?" "Who do you think I am?" Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo shuttle among the dense crowd in the bar. "I''ll find a place next to you. If he really does anything wrong, call me." "All right." Gu Hengbo nodded. "Hello, do you have a reservation?" A waiter came over. Gu Hengbo said, "I''m looking for someone. Table A08." "OK, please follow me." The waiter turned to lead the way. There was a middle-aged man sitting at table A08. The lights in the bar changed too fast to see his face, but he looked powerful and dressed in casual clothes. He didn''t look like a big bellied or thin boss in the general impression. According to Gu Hengbo, this list involves a 40-50 million foreign house. Once the transaction is concluded, the commission can not be underestimated. Therefore, even if she knows that it is fishy for the other party to invite her to drink in such a place at night, she still chooses to take risks. The world is flustered, but it''s a few pieces of silver. However, these pieces of silver can solve thousands of melancholy in the world. Gu Hengbo bit his lip, took a breath, and then walked over. Chen Liang sat down at the nearby bar and asked the bartender for a cocktail. "Mr. Tang." Hearing Gu Hengbo''s voice, the middle-aged man sitting in A08 turned his head, stood up very gentlemanly, smiled, warmly greeted and said, "Miss Gu is coming, come, please sit down." "Sorry to keep Mr. Tang waiting?" Gu Hengbo is also an old hand. No matter what he thinks in his heart, at least he quickly squeezed out a bright smile on his face. "No, I just came here." After sitting down, he exchanged greetings for a while, and then Gu Hengbo took out the contract prepared in his bag. "Mr. Tang, you have seen this house many times and all aspects meet your needs. Why don''t you think we sign the contract now?" "It''s not urgent. Since I asked Miss Gu out so late, I won''t let Miss Gu go in vain." The middle-aged man with his full name Tang Xiaolong had something to say. He didn''t worry about looking through the contract. He put it aside first, then picked up a clean wine glass and handed it to Gu Hengbo. "Miss Gu, come on, let''s have a drink first." The other side. Seeing that Gu Hengbo was quiet for the time being, Chen Liang drank a cocktail and looked at the environment of the bar. Even if the decoration of such a place is high-grade, it will never get rid of its vulgar essence. Not to mention 100%, at least 80% of the people who come here to play are not pure in their intentions. The girls here are all dressed up, with pink cheeks and peach cheeks. They are cooler than each other. The men are well-dressed and dignified. If you look right, you can applaud for love at night. Of course, this is adult freedom. What''s just a little discordant is that the songs sung by the band on the stage are not very emotional. "I have been blown through my chest by countless cold winds." "I was forced by distant dreams to look up at the stars." "I have been ridiculed by countless people to let me give up my music dream." Singing well, full of emotion, just a little out of place. Gu Hengbo. The man surnamed Tang is obviously very old-fashioned. Although he looks like a man, he is obviously not a good bird. At this time, Gu Hengbo has been forced to drink with him, and the frequency of raising his glass is very fast, making it clear that Gu Hengbo will not wake up. Gu Hengbo couldn''t refuse in order to complete the signing. He had to smile and be forced to follow each other''s rhythm, one cup after another. This is a problem that many working women will encounter. Beauty is the greatest sin. As long as there is a little beauty in the workplace, almost all women will be harassed from all aspects. "I have been drowned by countless loess, my surging." "I wanted my song, endless sinking." "I used to regard them as my rainbow after the storm." Chen Liang was still listening to the song, but something happened to Gu Hengbo after all. "What are you doing?!" Gu Hengbo just stood up in shock, and the man surnamed Tang calmly took back his hand that touched her thigh. "What am I doing? Miss Gu, I also want to ask you what this means? Since you''re out tonight, why pretend?" He sat carelessly on the sofa. "Everyone is smart. You can ask me to sign this contract, but you have to pay something. There is no free lunch in the world. There are so many people in your company. Why should I sign with you?" Gu Hengbo said angrily, "you are shameless!" "Oh!" Tang Xiaolong sneered, stood up and planned to pull Gu Hengbo''s hand. "What kind of purity do you pretend to be? If you sell a house, isn''t it an advanced escort?" He couldn''t catch Gu Hengbo''s hand, and a figure came quickly. On the stage, the singing continued. "I once lost all the reasons for my degeneration to time." "I once threw the opportunity right in front of me." "I once put the complete..." Just about to reach the climax, a dull sound of "bang" suddenly sounded, interrupting the song. Unprepared Tang Xiaolong was hit on his head by Chen Liang, who arrived in time. With a scream, he fell down on the sofa and broke his head in an instant. Gu Hengbo is stupid. Throwing away half of the bottle, Chen Liang grabbed her arm. "What are you doing? Run!" Chapter 5 After a bottle of wine, Chen Liang pulled Gu Hengbo''s head and ran out of milodi without looking back. He came to the parking lot and got on the bus directly. "Hum..." Konisek started quickly, a graceful reverse flicked his tail, and then walked away. "What are you doing?!" After driving a long way, Gu Hengbo seemed to have recovered his mind and turned his head to stare at Chen Liang in disbelief. After glancing through the rearview mirror and finding that no one caught up, Chen Liang slowed down. Since graduating from University, he has rarely been so impulsive. When he was studying, he was just vigorous, but when he stepped into society, everyone has to be responsible for his own behavior. Although the behavior just now was a little reckless, I have to admit that the feeling of smashing the wine bottle is really very refreshing. "What, what?" He put down the window to let the night wind in. "Didn''t I save you?" "You don''t have to do this to save me?" Gu Hengbo''s face was a little pale, and he said with lingering fear, "do you know you broke someone''s head?" She has always regarded each other as an honest person, but the picture of bloody violence just now undoubtedly overturned her cognition. "If I don''t do that, do you think we can get away so easily?" Chen Liang could not laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Gu Hengbo was worried about the people who wanted to take advantage of her. But he can also understand Gu Hengbo''s mood. The scene of Tang lying on the sofa with a bloody face is really scary. "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. Nothing will happen." Chen Liang said, reluctantly comforting. Gu Hengbo looked at him. forget it. No matter how worried they are, they can''t change the established facts. They all fight. No one has the ability to turn back time. Try to control himself from thinking about the shocking bloody scene. Gu Hengbo looks down at the contract he didn''t forget to take away from the scene when he just ran away. He is sad. "What about my contract?" "It''s refreshing for you to give someone a bottle, but my efforts in this month or two have been in vain?" Perhaps, as Chen Liang said, he did it with discretion and didn''t smash people for good or bad, but it''s obvious that if the bottle goes down, at least it will completely turn her list yellow. "Are you still considering your contract?" Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing and explained, "don''t you see that the man didn''t intend to sign a contract with you at all? In my opinion, he just wanted to set up a white wolf empty handed and try to make some money from you under the guise of buying a house. Even if he did succeed tonight, I don''t think you can sign the list in the end." "Really?" Gu Hengbo was skeptical. "Men know men best. I won''t lie to you." Chen Liang hit the steering wheel, turned to the left lane and said calmly: "I think you sell a house. Before tracking a customer, you must first conduct a basic background investigation on the other party, and first determine whether he has the capital to buy the house, so as to ensure that his efforts are not in vain. And the man just now..." "Which billionaire do you think has no bodyguard around in places like nightclubs?" Hearing this, Gu Hengbo gradually became a little hesitant. "So I was cheated by him?" "There are too many people fooling around these days, and it''s not all your fault. You can learn from a cut and pay more attention in the future." Chen Liang explained. Gu Hengbo exhaled and put the contract in his bag. "I thought this was an opportunity for my career to take off, but I didn''t expect..." Her eyes were dim: "yes, so many people selling houses in the whole East China Sea, even if there is such a big business, why should it fall on me?" Chen Liang glanced at her. "So frustrated? It''s not like you I know. What''s a setback? What''s the saying? How can you see a rainbow without going through wind and rain?" He sighed, as if with emotion. "The East China Sea is a city full of miracles. The story of small people changing their lives against the sky will be staged in this city almost every day. We should have confidence in the future and ourselves." Gu Hengbo was immediately amused and gave him a white look. "Yes, you are a real young master now. Driving tens of millions of luxury cars, you can naturally sprinkle some spiritual chicken soup on the little people like us who are struggling at the grass-roots level." She leaned back in her seat and looked at the busy street with a long sigh. "If I leave a large legacy to me like you, I can be more optimistic than anyone else." Chen Liang smiled and glanced at Gu Hengbo''s towering place different from ordinary people. It''s true that he has a big chest and no brain. She really believed such a nonsense excuse he made up casually. "Don''t worry too much. You are a woman, and you are so beautiful. You can''t tell when you will meet a prince charming and marry into a rich family. Your women are much easier than our men. Even if your birth is not good, at least there is a chance that marriage can change your destiny." In the past, Gu Hengbo might have joked with him, but for some reason, Gu Hengbo sneered. "You really think I''m stupid. If a rich family is really so simple to marry in, all women don''t have to work hard. Just try to have cosmetic surgery. Everyone knows that the richer the family, the more important it is to be a good match." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang couldn''t help glancing at her in surprise, which meant looking at her differently. He didn''t expect Gu Hengbo, who had been muttering all day about marrying a rich family, to have this kind of consciousness. "That''s not necessarily." Taking back his eyes, Chen Liang''s mouth tilted slightly and joked: "to be a rich young grandmother, you may really require a high point, but if you give some rich old guys a second string, you may have no family opinion." "Why don''t you die!" Gu Hengbo immediately frowned angrily and smashed him with his bag. "Don''t move, I''m driving!" Chen Lianglian hurried. "Who do you think I am?" Gu Hengbo fiercely gouged him out and guessed unkindly, "with your distorted thought, I doubt your car will be bought for a rich woman?" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Do you think I''m worth a konisek?" "Who knows." Gu Hengbo said coldly, "I don''t know if the rich woman is blind." Chen Liang shook his head with a smile and did not continue. Back to the community, park the car and take the elevator upstairs. Gu Hengbo seems to have changed back to the way he used to be, deliberately keeping a certain distance from Chen Liang. When I got home, I went straight into the house without saying another word to Chen Liang. "Bang!" The master bedroom door was slammed. Chen Liang was puzzled and exclaimed that women''s heart was really a needle in the sea. Chapter 6 The next day, Chen Liang asked the company for a day off, and then went out with a pile of real estate certificates and keys. He planned to "review" his ten sets of real estate. Go downstairs and pick up the car. Go straight to Oriental Ginza! A luxury car is the best pass. Although the security guard at the door changed one, when Chen Liang drove konisek over, he was still not subject to any investigation. Even the security guard stood upright and saluted him. Worthy of being a first-class property, two words, professional! When he came in yesterday, Chen Liang had a basic understanding of the pattern in Oriental Ginza. There are three buildings in Oriental Ginza, which are divided into building a, building B and building C. His ten houses are located in three buildings. As it happens, one of them is on the floor where he delivered the goods yesterday. Building a. 16th floor. "Ding..." The elevator door is open. Chen Liang, who came here yesterday, stepped out of the elevator. Today he is wearing ordinary casual clothes, not express uniforms, and his identity has changed dramatically. He came here to deliver the express yesterday. And today. He became the owner here. Oriental Ginza is a pattern of two ladders and two households, and the 1601 he plans to see first is in the East. After walking out of the elevator, Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the 1602 that knocked on the door yesterday. For a moment, he faintly felt like an isolated world. A sign in undoubtedly completely changed his fate. Not to mention the konisek, just the ten properties in the Oriental Ginza. At this time, he is worth at least one or two billion! If we can sign in like this all the time, I''m afraid it won''t be a problem to become the richest man in China and even the richest man in the world. Of course, this is just a beautiful vision. He has checked. Even though the check-in system is magical, there will be a certain cooling time after a check-in. Just like the skill CD in the game, he is currently in a non check-in state. In front of the 1601 door, Chen Liang took out his key to open the door. The door opened without accident. Although he knew that Oriental Ginza was the first-line luxury residential area in the East China Sea, he was shocked by the luxury of the rich when he really entered the house. Three rooms, two halls and two bathrooms, with a total area of 330 square meters! The design of Chinese and Western double kitchens, two suites and a study, one living room alone has 100 square meters! Each windowsill has a landscape, looking at the landmark buildings of Lujiazui and the prosperous scenery of the East China Sea. Lying on his back like a landlord on the spacious big bed in the master bedroom, Chen Liang took a deep breath. In the concept of Chinese people, house is the foundation of settling down. From today on, he should really take root in the East China Sea. In the past, buying a humble house in every corner of the East China Sea was a distant luxury, but now he has ten luxury houses worth more than 100 million! After a few rounds in the house, Chen Liang, who was excited in his heart, went out of the door and planned to go to other houses to have a look. It happened that he had just reached the elevator entrance and the door of 1602 opposite opened. The beautiful young woman whom he delivered the express came out yesterday. Comrade Chen Liang was more polite. When he saw it, he immediately smiled and nodded to the other party, which was regarded as a greeting. He didn''t know that he thought his friendly performance fell into each other''s eyes, but it seemed a little scary. Imagine. What would you think if one day you found that the courier who sent you the express secretly appeared outside your house? Xiao Meishu subconsciously thought of the news that the couriers committed crimes, robbed and infringed on customers. Her face couldn''t help showing a wisp of panic, and subconsciously stepped back. "Aren''t you the courier who delivered the express with me yesterday?" "Why are you here?" She doesn''t have a courier today, and the other party is still wearing casual clothes. Xiao Meishu has grasped the door. It seems that as long as there is any trouble, she will immediately slam the door and hide in the house. Chen Liang was stunned by the other party''s vigilant response, but he reacted a moment later. He smiled and understood each other''s thoughts. If it were him, I''m afraid there would be misunderstandings. To avoid further misunderstanding, he motioned to 1601 opposite and explained, "I came to see my house." Xiao Meishu was stunned and looked opposite. The house has always been empty. She hasn''t seen anyone since she moved in. "That''s your house? Didn''t you deliver it by express?" Although it was a little impolite, she couldn''t worry so much at this time. Chen Liang is a gentleman, still smiling. "I deliver express, but does this conflict with my house here?" As if to increase his persuasion, he deliberately picked up the key in his hand and shook it. Staring at the same string of door keys as her own, Xiao Meishu was in a trance and still couldn''t believe it. Seeing this, Chen Liang went to the 1601 door again and opened the door again. "Ms. Xiao, I''m really the head of this house." Now, Xiao Meishu can''t believe it anymore. A courier, it''s her neighbor?! Although she was no longer nervous, Xiao Meishu was a little confused at this time. "Bang." Chen Liang closed the door, walked back, stood at the elevator door and said politely, "the elevator is here, Ms. Xiao, don''t you take it?" Xiao Meishu''s red lips moved, looked at Chen Liang strangely and shook her head. "No, No. sit down first." Chen Liang nodded and stepped into the elevator. The elevator door closed slowly. At this time, Xiao Meishu lifted the alert and put her hand down from the door. Thinking about the scene just now, her face was still a little confused. A courier, it''s her neighbor? This bridge that should only appear on TV actually happened around her. She smiled a little, a little confused. Is it that the childe of which family is experiencing life? That should be the only explanation. She is not discriminating against the express industry, but a courier wants to buy a house here, which is impossible. Shaking her head, Xiao Meishu put out her original plan to go out and turned into the house. Downstairs. Chen Liang walked out of building a without paying attention to the episode just now. He took a bunch of keys and went to buildings B and C. Fortunately, he didn''t take out all the keys just now, but put them in his pocket. Otherwise, Xiao Meishu would have to doubt life if she saw them. Chen Liang will be shocked every time he looks at a suite. No wonder so many people dream of becoming rich. He thought the house he rented was good, but compared with here, it''s not even a thatched cottage! After reading four or five of the ten houses, Chen Liang went back to the underground garage, opened the door and got on the bus. His fingers tapped on the steering wheel and he fell into thinking. Although his current wealth is terrible, the real available balance is very small. To say a shame, he is afraid he can''t afford the fuel cost of this konisek alone. No, we have to find a way to cash in our wealth. After looking at a pile of real estate certificates next to Chen Liang''s eyes, he lit a fire and stepped on the accelerator. "Boom!" Konisek roared out of the underground parking lot. Chapter 7 More than half an hour later. Looking back, konisek stopped at the door of a real estate agent. Chen Liang pushed the door to get off and looked up at the intermediary sign. Love home property. This is an intermediary company ranking high in the East China Sea. Its business scope includes first-hand house, second-hand house sales and house shop leasing. It has a large scale and has branches in major cities across the country. "Fuck, look, konisek Agara!" "NIMA, so young? Did this boy save the galaxy in his last life?!" "Wow, that little brother is so handsome! Good sister, can you help me get a contact information?" Ignoring the surrounding comments, Chen Liangchao walked to the door of Aijia real estate store. "Hello, sir, can I help you? Do you want to rent a house or..." As soon as I entered the door, a female worker came over. She was very young. It seemed that she was in her twenties. Qi bangs looked like a college student who had just graduated. "I sell my house." Chen Liang replied and looked at the store environment. He can''t live alone in ten luxury houses. It''s undoubtedly more cost-effective to sell a few for cash than to stay there. "You can entrust here to help sell the house?" After simply observing the store environment for a while, Chen Liang took back his eyes and looked at the female employee. "Of course. I don''t know how large the house you need to sell is and what price do you intend to sell?" The female employee asked enthusiastically. When she was in the store, she couldn''t see the limit running outside, but the people who had houses to sell in the East China Sea must be rich. Chen Liang was about to speak, but a surprised voice sounded from the stairs. "Why are you here?" Chen Liang turns around and sees Gu Hengbo coming down from the second floor. "Manager Gu." The female worker immediately shouted, respectfully. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seems that his roommate is still very powerful in the company. you ''re right. The reason why he came here is not only that he took a fancy to the fame of Aijia, but also that Gu Hengbo works here. "Xiao Lu, you''d better get busy first." Gu Hengbo came over and said to the female worker. "Good manager Gu." Xiao Lu nodded and saw that the customer knew manager Gu and left soon. "Manager Gu, it seems that you have great prestige in the company." Chen Liang looked at Gu Hengbo in his work clothes and laughed and joked. White shirt, black dress, a pair of plump long legs wrapped in black silk stockings, and a pair of black high heels on his feet. Very orthodox dress, but vaguely exudes an alternative temptation. Gu Hengbo didn''t laugh with him. He was expressionless and said plainly, "what are you doing here?" "Hey, aren''t you still angry?" Chen Liang said, "don''t be so careful. Even if I said something wrong last night, I really want to apologize to you." Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo''s expression eased slightly, but his tone still showed a strange sense of distance. "You don''t need to apologize to me. If there''s nothing wrong, please leave. It''s working time. I hope you don''t disturb my work." Chen Liang coughed and just got back to business. "Actually, I came here to talk about work with you." Gu Hengbo frowned and looked at Chen Liang with doubt. "You talk to me about work? You want to rent a house again?" Chen Liang shook his head. Gu Hengbo frowned more and more tightly. "You want to buy a house?" Her job is nothing more than these things related to the house. Chen Liang shook his head again. Gu Hengbo''s eyes suddenly became bad. "Are you here to have fun with me? If you have nothing to do, leave quickly, or I''ll let someone kick you out." There are a lot of male workers working on the first floor, and there are a few who are big and thick. It''s absolutely nothing to clean up Chen Liang. "Wait a minute." When Gu Hengbo was about to call someone, Chen Liang opened his mouth, looked seriously and sincerely said, "I''m here to sell a house." "Sell a house?" Gu Hengbo was stunned. Chen Liang nodded. "I just asked your subordinates. You are entrusted to sell houses." Naturally, every house intermediary wants to have as many houses as possible, but the key is that a person who lives in a rental house suddenly says he wants to sell a house, which is a little illogical. However, Gu Hengbo was relieved to think that he was driving a super run worth tens of millions. "Do you really have a house?" "Do you think I came all the way here to joke with you?" Chen Liang looked around. "I think we should find a quiet place, sit down and talk slowly." "If you dare to lie to me, you''re dead." Gave him a warning stare and Gu Hengbo turned around. "Come with me." Chen Liang followed. They went up to the second floor and entered an office. There are sofas, potted plants in the office, and even fruit plates on the tea table. "No wonder you love your work so much. If I could have such a working environment, I would certainly take charge of the company." Chen Liang looked at the office and sighed. "Don''t say so much. Where''s your house? Where is it?" Gu Hengbo went straight to the subject. Chen Liang did not see it and sat down in a chair. "You usually receive customers, don''t you? At least you have to pour someone a cup of tea?" "You...!" Gu Hengbo bit his teeth, but what the other party put forward was a completely reasonable appeal. Even if he was unwilling, he could only do it in the end. She has a water fountain in her office. After receiving a glass of water poured by Gu Hengbo himself, Chen Liang politely said, "thank you." Gu Hengbo sat behind his desk, took a deep breath, adjusted his mind and put on a business look. "Mr. Chen, now can you tell me where the house you want to sell is located?" "Of course." Chen Liang nodded, drank water, exhaled with enjoyment, and then said slowly, "my house is in Oriental Ginza." "Oriental Ginza?" Gu Hengbo was stunned for a moment and then asked, "is it the Oriental Ginza of Lu''s mouth?" Chen Liang nodded quickly. "Are there several Oriental Ginza in the East China Sea?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes fluctuated. Those engaged in real estate have a clear understanding of all high-end real estate. Where is Oriental Ginza? It can be said that all the people who live there are dignitaries! "Are you kidding me?" Gu Hengbo stared at Chen Liang. She knew that the other party''s family had left him a legacy, but it was still a little difficult for her to accept that Chen Liang had a house in Oriental Ginza. "Do you know how much a house in Oriental Ginza costs? At least it costs hundreds of millions! Our company changed hands on a house there last month. Do you know how much it sold? 240 million!" She thought the other party was bragging, but the guy was quite calm and even drank calmly. "Since you have sold the house there, it means that I have not found the wrong person. As long as you can help me successfully sell one, we can cooperate for a long time." Gu Hengbo was stunned. Long term cooperation? Does this guy think Oriental Ginza belongs to his family?! Chapter 8 "Give you three seconds to disappear in front of me immediately, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!" Gu Hengbo issued an order to leave with a cold face. He had determined that this guy came to amuse himself because he had nothing to do at the weekend. "Are you sure?" Chen Liang looked at her and asked. "One!" Gu Hengbo didn''t bother to answer and began to count ruthlessly. "Well... OK." Chen Liang sighed, put down his water glass, stood up, turned and walked out of the office. His back looked quite lonely. "Bang." Looking at the open and closed office door, Gu Hengbo said, "I''ll settle with you when I get back!" ¡­¡­ Chen Liang came down from the second floor and walked out of the Aijia branch, but he didn''t just leave. He went to the konisek, which was constantly photographed, opened the door, drew a house property certificate from it, and then returned to the store. "Sir..." The former female worker came again. This attitude is much better than Gu Hengbo. "Your name is... Xiao Lu, right?" Chen Liang asked gently with a smile. Xiao Lu nodded. "I have a house to sell. Your manager Gu is too busy. Let me come to you. Don''t you know if you are free now?" "Of course! Sir, please follow me." Xiao Lu nodded hard and led Chen Liang to the customer reception room on the first floor. Upstairs. Gu Hengbo looked at the water cup left on his desk. The more he saw it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He suddenly got up, picked up the cup, went to the window and threw it into the nearby trash can. Asshole! I said I only gave it to the old guy as the second room! She stared out of the window and was really still brooding about what happened last night. Originally, if Chen Liang had joked like this before, she wouldn''t be angry at all, at least not like now. She couldn''t solve it after a night, and she didn''t know what happened to herself. It seems that since last night, she has been particularly concerned about the guy''s view of herself. Is it because he bought a konisek? Come on. I''m not sure it''s all the assets left to him by his family. If he doesn''t keep it as the principal to do some investment business, he has wasted all his brain. It''s enough that the car can take the place of transportation. Why are you so expensive? It''s just flashy! Sure enough, he is a black sheep! Women are really imaginative creatures. In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Hengbo put a short-sighted hat on Chen Liang. When Gu Hengbo breathed out his breath and planned to go back to work, he inadvertently saw a black-and-white konisek parked downstairs. Isn''t this the guy''s car? Gu Hengbo frowned. Although I''ve only sat once, it''s still easy to remember the super run at this level. That guy hasn''t left yet? Gu Hengbo turned around, left the office and walked downstairs. Reception Room. Chen Liang and female worker Xiao Lu had a very speculative conversation. "Mr. Chen, according to the current market, the best price for your house is 250 million." Xiao Lu gave his advice carefully. There was a bright red house property certificate on the table in front of her. Oriental Ginza, a huge mansion of 388 square meters! When she opened this real estate certificate just now, her heart almost stopped. She never thought that she could receive such a big list! As long as the suite can be sold, her head is a little dizzy at the thought of the Commission. She doesn''t know what the biggest order the whole company has received, but at least in their area, what should be in front of her should be the biggest order. Why didn''t manager Gu take this opportunity to change his life in an instant, so that it fell on him? Xiao Lu couldn''t figure it out at all. "250 million..." Chen Liang tapped his fingers on the table and pondered silently. According to this figure, it is equivalent to nearly 650000 square meters? Of course, this includes luxury decoration fees. This kind of price, he didn''t dare to think before, but now for him, it''s just a shocking figure. "Let''s say 250 million. In this regard, you are more professional than me." After a short period of thinking, Chen Liang decided to make a decision. It was very refreshing. It felt like selling turnips and cabbage in the vegetable market. After all, he still has nine such houses and is too lazy to haggle over every detail. "Mr. Chen, let''s sign a entrustment agreement." Female worker Xiao Lu''s face began to blush. Naturally, it was not emotional, but excited, excited! "No problem." Chen Liang nodded. "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I''ll prepare the entrustment contract." Xiao Lu hurried out, almost trotting, as if worried that Chen Liang would slip away if he slowed down for a while. "Gu, manager Gu." Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of her, which caught her off guard and almost hit her. "What are you doing in a hurry?" Gu Hengbo looked at her suspiciously without much thought, and then asked, "where''s the gentleman who just came in?" "In the reception room." Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo quickly walked towards the reception room. Xiao Lu ran up again to prepare the contract. "What are you doing here?" When he came to the door of the reception room, he found that the guy was still sitting there leisurely and contentedly. Gu Hengbo didn''t have a good way at once: "I really have to ask someone to blow you out?" "As I said, I''m here to sell the house." Chen Liang answered calmly. Gu Hengbo came over. "What do you want? This is in our company. You have to be kidding..." Before she could finish her words, her eyes were attracted by the bright red certificate on the table. House ownership certificate. A few big words pierced her eyes in an instant. Gu Hengbo was stunned at once. "What is this?" "Real estate certificate." Chen Liangli naturally replied. Gu Hengbo''s eyes trembled. He stepped forward and sat where Xiao Lu had just sat. "Show me!" She reached for the house property certificate. But Chen Liang took the lead and put his hand on the real estate certificate. "Don''t move. Your employees just said that this certificate is worth 250 million." Gu Hengbo didn''t speak any more. He grabbed the edge of the real estate certificate with his fingers and just stared at him. Chen Liang seemed to be a little flustered. He was silent for a moment and slowly took back his hand. "Well, it''s OK to show you, but you must be careful not to break it." Gu Hengbo immediately picked up the real estate certificate and breathed out slowly. He didn''t know what kind of mood he was in and opened the real estate certificate bit by bit. Oriental Ginza. 1301, building B. 388 flat. ¡­¡­ Lines of information clearly and prominently came into her eyes. Her eyes were in a trance. The whole person suddenly lost all her strength and sat down in her seat. "Pa......" The house property certificate slipped out of her palm. "Hey, didn''t I tell you to be careful? This card is very expensive, okay..." Chen Liang quickly bent down and picked up the house property certificate that fell on the ground. "Mr. Chen, the entrustment contract is ready..." At this time, Xiao Lu appeared at the door of the reception room with the contract. Chapter 9 Witnessed by Gu Hengbo, Chen Liang signed his name on the entrustment contract. He even got up politely and shook hands with the female employee Xiao Lu. "I hope you can succeed in helping me sell my house." "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. We will do our best to live up to Mr. Chen''s trust." The first time he shook hands with a rich man of this level, Xiao Lu even turned red. "Well, Xiao Lu, you go out first." Gu Hengbo''s muffled voice. She is the manager of this store. She can also draw a profit from the performance of employees, but she can''t get more commission than she gets when she signs the bill. However, at present, the employees of other people have settled the customers, and it would be too overbearing for her to stop them. They are regular companies and have their own rules and regulations. Even if she is a manager, it is impossible to act recklessly. After all, she is not the boss. "Yes, manager Gu." Xiao Lu walked out with the contract like a treasure, and soon there was a sensation outside. More than two hundred million luxury houses are consigned in their own stores, which is definitely not a common thing, even if they love their home is a large intermediary company. Listening to the noise outside, Gu Hengbo''s face was blue and white, and he wanted to slap himself in the face. 250 million luxury houses! Even if it can''t be sold, it will be hung on the company''s website, which is also an eye-catching advertisement! If outsiders know that the owner of this luxury house has been driven out of the office with no eyes, what face do they have to continue to work here? If it gets to the top of the company, I''m afraid I''ll open myself directly. "Did you do it on purpose?" Gu Hengbo bit his lips and stared at Chen Liang. The resentment in his eyes. She didn''t expect that this guy actually owned a luxury house in the Oriental Ginza. Actually, I don''t blame her shortsightedness. I''m afraid no one can think of such earth shaking changes in a person''s identity in a short time. After all, two days ago, Chen Liang was a poor courier, "What''s intentional?" Chen Liang looked innocent. "I said earlier that I came here today to talk about work with you, but no matter what I said, you didn''t believe me and kicked me out. There''s no way, I can only turn to your employees. Fortunately, your employees have good professionalism, otherwise I''m afraid I have to change an intermediary company." Isn''t this a roundabout scolding yourself for looking down on others? Gu Hengbo was suffocating in his chest, but he couldn''t argue. She really deserved it today. But women, even if they know the problem is their own, they can''t easily admit it. "If you had taken out the house property certificate earlier, would I not believe you?!" Chen Liang picked up the real estate certificate and was too lazy to argue with her. After graduating from college, although he has been single until now, at least he still deeply understands that there is no reason with women. "OK, it''s my problem. I won''t disturb manager Gu''s work. Let''s go first." After the business was finished, Chen Liang patted his ass and planned to leave. But Gu Hengbo wouldn''t let him go. "Stop!" Gu Hengbo suddenly got up and stood in front of Chen Liang. If Chen Liang hadn''t stopped in time, I''m afraid they would have to bump into each other face to face. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang frowned. "You can''t leave until it''s explained!" "What''s not clear?" Chen Liang looked puzzled. "Where did you come from?" Gu Hengbo stared at him. "Why haven''t I heard from you before?" Even a konisek is acceptable, but a house worth two or three billion is too exaggerated. What is this concept? Even if you win the first prize in the lottery, you can''t have so much money! "You know, I''m not a publicity person. I used to think that I didn''t earn these things myself and there''s nothing to show off. But now I''ve figured out why I have to live with myself since God gave me such a condition. Isn''t it good to have fun in a few decades?" Chen Liang sighed, "I used to worry about being scolded as the black sheep of the rich second generation, but now I figure it out that outsiders'' eyes don''t matter. The most important thing in life is to be happy. Are you right?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hengbo was speechless for a moment. Daren has been sleeping next door to her. What a super childe?! The bridge section that you can only see in ordinary TV dramas really happened around her? It''s really in line with the old saying that art is higher than life, but it comes from life! "How much money do you have?" Gu Hengbo couldn''t help asking. Although the question was too direct, she didn''t want to worry so much at this time. "Sorry, this is my personal privacy, no comment." Chen Liang smiled and didn''t give this face. In fact, he has no answer to this question. The ten properties in Oriental Ginza should be regarded as the most valuable possessions under his name, with a total of about $2.3 billion. This is his current fortune. But after the next check-in, there are still not so many, so he can''t be sure. As long as he keeps signing in, his assets will soar continuously! "You..." Gu Hengbo was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the other party to reply to him like this. In the past, Chen Liang basically answered every question and every request, but he never said no comment to her. But within a moment, Gu Hengbo figured it out. This guy has changed from a poor wage earner to a billionaire. Now she should learn to change her attitude. "It seems that I will call you Chen Shao in the future." Gu Hengbo squeezed out a smile and felt humiliated in his heart. She has been grumbling about finding a rich second generation to marry into a rich family, but as a result, a serious rich second generation has been living in the same house with her, but she knows nothing. If the other party didn''t want to pretend and take the initiative to have a showdown, she might have foolishly thought the other party was a poor man with clean hands. Gu Hengbo, Gu Hengbo, what are you doing with your eyes? Why don''t you donate! If there were no one around at this time, she might really slap herself in the face. "Come on, what''s less, tacky. I still hope you can regard me as the former Chen Liang." Identity leap, but Chen Liang did not become arrogant and frivolous, showing a rare steadiness at this age. "Well, I''ll go first. You work." Just as he was about to leave, a rude scolding came from outside. "Where''s your manager? Tell her to get out of here!" Chapter 10 Listen to this posture. It''s obvious that someone is making trouble. And Gu Hengbo looked at each other, and Chen Liang remained calm. "Go out and have a look." Gu Heng followed him up, walked out of the reception room and came to the office hall. When he saw the shouting Lord, Chen Liang was not surprised or flustered and whispered. "Am I right? Have you ever seen a billionaire looking for a show like this?" It was no one else who made trouble. It was the calf who smashed a bottle in the bar last night. Now his forehead is still wrapped in gauze. The image is quite funny. "What do you do? What do you want to do with manager Gu?" There are male workers with poor complexion. "I advise you to mind your own business and let Gu Hengbo come out!" Tang Xiaolong''s eyebrows were cloudy, followed by three horses. Everyone looked ferocious and had a bandit spirit. At first glance, he was not a kind person. Gu Hengbo was about to come forward, but Chen Liang stopped her. "I''ll go. I beat the man. Naturally, I''ll solve it. You call the police first." Gu Hengbo glanced at him and nodded. "Then be careful." "Don''t worry, there are so many people in your store. How dare he?" Chen Liang was brave enough to know that the other party was not good and still took the initiative to walk towards the other party. Gu Hengbo picked up his cell phone and began to call the police. "Man, you can say something well. If you''re blocking the door of others, will you let people do business?" Through the crowd, Chen Liang stopped six or seven steps away. "It''s you!" Seeing him, Tang Xiaolong suddenly showed his fierce eyes. It was like seeing the Revenge of killing his father. He wanted to break Chen Liang into pieces. "Man, do you know me?" Chen liangmu had an accident, like amnesia. Tang Xiaolong pointed to his forehead wrapped in gauze. "Last night in milodi, your boy was cruel enough. A bottle almost sent me to the king of hell. Won''t you forget it so soon?" Looking at his forehead, Chen Liang seemed to recall and said with an apologetic smile: "man, I''m sorry. I drank more last night, so I started heavier, but you can rest assured that I''ll be lighter next time." Next fucking time?! Tang Xiaolong''s face twitched and stared at Chen Liang. "Boy, I don''t think you know how many eyes Lord Ma has. Are you really going to touch Tang Xiaolong?" "Misunderstanding, absolutely misunderstanding." Chen Liang smiled and said, "brother Tang, right? I''m really sorry about last night. Well, I''ll bear all your medical expenses." He seems to be trying to calm things down. But the other party can''t give up so easily. "You think it''s over if you give me a scoop and pay for medical expenses? It''s not such a good thing at the end of the day!" Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were cloudy. "If you don''t give me a satisfactory account of this, you won''t want to open this shop!" Obviously, this Tang Xiaolong is not a billionaire, but a reckless bully. And he came here today to blackmail. "Tang, have you said enough?!" At this time, Gu Hengbo came quickly after the call. "You know who was right and who was wrong last night. If you didn''t move, how could he hit you with a wine bottle?" "You don''t fucking talk!" Although it is true that he has an evil heart, how can he admit it in full view of the public? Tang Xiaolong immediately scolded angrily: "obviously, you deliberately seduced me and lured me to buy your house. After I found out, I was angry and asked this boy to beat me like this. Do you love your family work like this?" "You...!" Seeing this guy overturning black and white, Gu Hengbo''s face turned blue. Chen Liang looked at her and motioned to keep calm. "Brother Tang, do you think so? Let''s go upstairs and sit down and talk slowly." Tang Xiaolong snorted coldly. "Go!" He took the lead in walking to the second floor with three horses. "Calm down and I''ll solve it." Chen Liang whispered and followed. "You continue to work." Gu Hengbo took a deep breath, held back his anger and went up to the second floor. "Brother Tang, I think we need to talk to each other quietly about this. Brothers don''t have to go in?" Walking to the door of the office, Chen Liang stopped and said with a smile. Tang Xiaolong was confident and said, "just stay at the door." "Yes." Several horses stood outside the office and the three went in. "Go and pour brother Tang a cup of tea." Chen Liang gave orders and said that he was the master here. Want to pour tea for this villain? Gu Hengbo looked at Chen Liang in disbelief and wondered if he had heard wrong. Chen Liang''s face was plain. "What are you doing? Go." After gritting his teeth, Gu Hengbo finally chose to bear humiliation. "Brother Tang, sit down." Chen Liang then said to Tang Xiaolong politely and gave full play to his face changing Kung Fu. Even Tang Xiaolong doubted whether he recognized the wrong person. I dumped a bottle of wine last night. Is it the boy in front of me? "My request is very simple. The medical expenses and mental loss expenses are 100000 in total. I lost the money. I can no longer investigate the matter last night." Maybe Chen Liang''s attitude was good. After sitting down, Tang Xiaolong''s face was no longer so gloomy and quickly put forward his own conditions. "100000?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s easy to say." Tang Xiaolong''s eyes flickered. The boy promised so easily. Is his price less? "In addition to 100000, I have another request." He looked at Gu Hengbo coming with a water cup. "She has to stay with me all night." Gu Hengbo was shocked when he heard the speech. He could no longer control his emotions. He tried to resist the impulse to pour water on the other party''s head and said angrily, "you dream!" Tang Xiaolong sneered. "Don''t be so anxious to reply. Go outside and ask who Tang Xiaolong is. I''m already giving you a chance. If you don''t know each other, don''t blame me for being cruel. The East China Sea is very big. If one or two people disappear, you can''t lift any waves." I have to admit that this guy really looks like a big brother in the Jianghu. Gu Hengbo''s face changed. Although she has not experienced much of the evil side of society, she has also heard of some at least. Even some business leaders don''t want to offend people in the Jianghu, let alone her. Gu Hengbo, who became a little frightened, subconsciously looked at Chen Liang. In this case, Chen Liang undoubtedly became her only dependence. "Brother Tang, don''t you have to talk?" Chen conscience asked calmly. "There''s nothing to talk about." Tang Xiaolong replied decisively and aggressively, but he seemed to forget the lesson that happened last night. Before his voice fell, Chen Liang, who was respectful a second ago, suddenly burst into a rage and conveniently picked up the fruit knife in the fruit tray. Tang Xiaolong didn''t have time to react. He only felt a cold chill on his neck. His pupils contracted and his body stiffened. "Boy, you have seed." He looked down and landed on the fruit knife against his neck. "Dare you do it?" Chen Liang smiled and held the knife firmly. The blade was close to the skin of Tang Xiaolong''s neck. "Dare you move?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes enlarged and looked silly. Tang Xiaolong looks ugly. As a gangster, he will never be too timid, but the key is that he doesn''t know anything about this boy. Ruthlessly afraid of Hun, Hun is afraid of death. Remembering the boy''s decision last night, brother long, who is famous in the road, really didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. There was a strange silence in the office. Until "Di Wu... Di Wu... Di Wu..." Loud sirens came from the street outside. "Brother long, the police are coming..." A horse guard outside opened the door. When he saw the scene in the office, he was stunned. Chapter 11 "Bastard, I think you are tired of living!" All the horses at the door rushed in and stared at Chen Liang fiercely. "Let brother long go right away! Otherwise I''ll kill you!" It can be seen from the aura that Tang Xiaolong''s gang are not ordinary local ruffians. At least they are several grades higher than the small gangsters on the roadside. Their fierce words and fierce looks are really a bit frightening. And the murderous spirit in their eyes is really not pretended. Such people have definitely seen blood. However, Chen Liang was not frightened. He still put a knife against Tang Xiaolong''s neck and remained unmoved. "If you want to see your boss go out sideways, you can come and try." The horses looked ferocious, but they were afraid to act rashly. If the eyes can kill, Chen Liang should not even leave residue. I have to admit that Chen Liang was really a man at this time, but Gu Hengbo was no longer a young girl. He was not fascinated. He walked over in a rational and anxious way. "Are you crazy?" She leaned over to Chen Liang and whispered "The police are coming up soon. Put down the knife quickly!" Although Chen Liang''s actions are all due to justice, if this scene is seen by the police, it is absolutely unreasonable. "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Boy, I admire your courage. I''ve lost my eye this time, but you can''t kill me this time. I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance next time." Tang Xiaolong sneered, and the threat was obvious. Although he was still held to his neck with a knife, he was calm and did have the style of a big brother in the Jianghu. He also heard the siren. The police came. He didn''t believe the boy dared to do it. Footsteps sounded outside the office. And getting closer. Of course, Chen Liang was not stupid. He didn''t act rashly. He chose to release Tang Xiaolong and put the fruit knife back into the fruit tray. Gu Hengbo was finally relieved. Tang Xiaolong with gauze wrapped around his forehead fell askew on the sofa. "Brother long!" Several horses hurried over. "Who called the police?" Fortunately, the knife was lost in time. Before Chen Liang completely stood up, two people''s public servants walked into the office. It''s just a little surprising that the leader is actually a beautiful policewoman. Eyebrows like a new moon, bright eyes and bright teeth. Wearing a dignified uniform, it brightens people''s eyes. It can be said to be heroic and valiant. "I called the police." Gu Hengbo responded and immediately pointed to Tang Xiaolong''s gang. "These people gathered here to make trouble, which seriously interfered with our normal work." "Bitch, don''t talk nonsense here! One of the horses looked fierce and said in a harsh voice, "it''s clear that you colluded with this boy last night to hurt brother long. We came to you today to argue. You actually intensified and took out your knife." Take a knife? The policewoman frowned and looked at the horse. "Is that true?" "Officer, it''s true that just before you came in, the boy put a knife against brother Long''s neck! That''s the fruit knife." The policewoman looked at the fruit knife in the fruit tray, then raised her head and her eyes fell on Chen Liang''s face. "Is there anything you want to say?" What do you want to say? Since the other party gave himself a chance, there is no reason not to seize it. Chen Liang put on an innocent expression and immediately said, "officer, I''m wronged! I just took a knife to cut fruit..." "Fuck you!" The horse shouted abuse. "Peel fruit? We can see clearly that you are planning to murder! If the police officer didn''t arrive in time, you might have killed brother long!" Tang Xiaolong stood there, tidying up his clothes, saying nothing and letting his men play. Brother, you don''t need to speak in person on this occasion. "Me? Murder?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "Officer, you have to decide for me. I didn''t plant such a frame. I haven''t even killed a chicken. How can I have the courage to kill?" The two sides, you and I, have a war of words. It''s not lively. "Well, don''t argue. If you have anything to say, come back to the bureau with me." The policewoman was too lazy to listen and waved her hand. "Take it all away!" Including Gu Hengbo, a group of people were taken downstairs. "Team Shu, we only drove one car here. I''m afraid so many people can''t fit..." Out of love''s house, the accompanying police officer suddenly stepped forward and whispered next to the policewoman. The policewoman, whose full name was Shu Yu, frowned. That''s a problem. Before coming, she thought it was just an ordinary dispute, so she brought a colleague over, but now there are five or six target characters, and one car can''t be filled. "Officer, it''s all right. I have my own car. I''ll drive back with you." Chen Liang seemed to see the embarrassment of the police. He took out the car key and pressed it. "Dudu..." There were two noises in Kony seckton not far away. "Sleeping trough! Is this konisek his?!" "The young man is so young, it is estimated that he is only twenty-three or four?" "If you drive such a powerful car at such a young age, you must be a rich second generation!" The onlookers burst into flames. Even Tang Xiaolong''s face changed involuntarily. Although he likes bullying, he knows at least who can bully and who can''t afford to offend. Who doesn''t have a certain background behind tens of millions of super runners? When he looked at Chen Liang again, his eyes couldn''t help fluctuating. The three horses were also stunned. Their ferocious expressions were stagnant and looked at each other. It was incredible. "OK, you drive your car and come with me." Shu Yao squints at the limited edition super run, which is rare in the East China Sea, and then nods. She actually agrees to Chen Liang''s request. She almost looked away. I didn''t expect that the boy who didn''t dress very well was a super rich second generation. But it doesn''t matter. Donghai has a lot of money, but even if she has more money, as long as she violates the law, she will deal with it seriously and will not tolerate it. This is her principle and persistence. "Go." Chen Liang takes Gu Hengbo to konisek. "Wait." Shu Yao suddenly opened her mouth and stopped them. Chen Liang stopped, looked back and looked puzzled. "Officer, what''s the matter?" "She takes this car and I take yours." The officer Shu pointed to Gu Hengbo, and then regardless of whether Chen Liang agreed or not, he went straight to konisek. "... what shall we do?" Gu Hengbo looked at Chen Liang uneasily. "It''s all right. Just tell me the truth at that time. As long as I don''t tell you about taking the knife, I''ll be fine." Gu Hengbo nodded heavily and then walked towards the police car. A group of people got on the bus in turn. Soon, a police car and a konisek drove away under the eyes of countless people. Chapter 12 Koenigsekne, who turned his head and burst his watch, had a subtle atmosphere. I have to admit that the uniform on officer Shu is eye-catching, which blocks her beauty to a certain extent. Otherwise, she will never lose to any girl sitting on the co pilot of a luxury car. Chen Liang wanted to adjust the atmosphere, but after thinking for a while, he didn''t know where to start. Finally, officer Shu took the lead in making a sound and broke the boredom in the car. "This car should be very expensive?" Chen Liang smiled and calmly followed the police car in front. "It''s just a walking tool." "Oh, it''s very modest." Shu Yu glanced at him. "To say something shabby, it''s the first time for me to take such a good car." Chen Liang said with a humble smile: "the police officer is joking. I think if the police officer wants to take such a car, it''s absolutely easy. It just depends on whether the police officer is willing or not." That''s a little meaningful. Shu Yao''s eyes beat and his face suddenly cooled a few degrees. "I advise you to put your attitude right. Do you know that with what you just said, I can sue you for allegedly insulting public officials?" "Officer, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to insult you at all. If there is any misunderstanding, I sincerely apologize." Chen Liang''s attitude is very sincere. Shu Yao is selfless. "Don''t think you can act recklessly if you have some money at home. If what the man said just now is true, you are suspected of murder." Shu Yao said coldly, "this crime is enough for you to spend most of your life in an iron prison." "Officer, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. You should see that those people are not serious people. I can''t hide from such people. How can I provoke them?" Chen Liang said, "officer, I''m really wronged. I hope you can do justice for me." "All right." Shu Yao looks at the police car ahead. "Evil is more than right. Our police will not blame a good man or let a bad man go. We will find out the truth." Chen Liang nodded and said, "that''s good." The car quieted down again. No words all the way. The two vehicles entered Huian branch one after the other. "Bang." Shu Yao gets off. "Shu team!" Several police officers immediately greeted him. It can be seen that although she is still very young, Shu Yao''s position here is really not low. "Isolate these people and I''ll interrogate them one by one." "Yes!" Several police officers immediately walked over and pushed Tang Xiaolong. "Go, go in." The ferocity was not there. Before taking the stage, Tang Xiaolong looked at Chen Liang. His eyes twinkled and thought. "You come with me." Shu Yao walks up to Gu Hengbo and seems to be going to take her as the first object of interrogation. Gu Hengbo subconsciously looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded to her. Gu Hengbo took a breath and followed Shu Yao into the Bureau. "Please follow me." A policeman came to Chen Liang standing next to konisek. He didn''t know whether it was because of his character. His attitude was much more polite. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Trouble." ¡­¡­ noon. Gu Hengbo, the first to be tried, walked out of the Huian branch. According to Chen Liang''s instructions, she told the female police officer everything except the knife. Although the female police officer looked more serious and hard to speak, she was not difficult for her, and she released her very quickly after examining her. Walking down the steps, Gu Hengbo, who entered the Bureau for the first time, breathed a sigh of relief and looked at konisek parked in the yard. Instead of going to the company, he stopped a car at the door and went straight home. Since he came out so easily, Chen Liang should not have much problem. She''s going home to wait. After lunch, Shu Yao plans to interrogate Tang Xiaolong and his gang, but she gets unexpected news. "What?! they are the people I caught. Why did you let them go like this?!" Shu Yao looked unbelievable and angry. Several police officers were frightened, but they had to harden their heads and answer, "team Shu and team Zhao have examined them. It''s a misunderstanding, and some of them still have injuries on their heads and need to go to the hospital for dressing, so they let them go in order to avoid any problems." "Didn''t I say I tried the case myself?!" "Shu team, we also talked to Zhao team, but Zhao team said it was an order from Shu Bureau..." Shu Yao was stunned when she heard the speech, and then burst into the deputy director''s office with an angry face. "Why did you just let the man I caught go?" Deputy bureau Shu Zhenglian was startled and frowned with headache. "Don''t you know to knock first?" "I''m asking you why you let the man I caught go!" Shu Yao has a lot of courage. I''m afraid she thought she was the leader. Shu Zhenglian was helpless. If others dared to be so humble, he would have had an attack, but this is the Pearl of his eye. "You answer me first. Why did you catch people?" Shu Yao said without thinking: "those people not only gathered to make trouble, but also suspected of extortion. Why can''t I catch them?" "What about the evidence?" "I have the victim''s confession! The woman manager who loves the real estate said that the woman surnamed Tang made an unreasonable request to her under the pretext of buying a house. After being rejected, she became angry and forced..." Similarly, as a woman, Shu Yao was filled with righteous indignation when she heard this. She was trying to clean up those bastards, but who knew that the man was released. In this case, how can she not be angry? "What evidence is a one-sided statement?" Shu Zhenglian scolded: "as far as I know, it was the female manager who failed to lure him for performance, so he asked his associates to beat Mr. Tang in advance. This was testified by the surveillance video of the bar at that time." "People can lie, but monitoring can''t, and people can''t pretend to have injuries on their heads. It''s not a mistake to find some friends to talk about it after being beaten?" Shu Yao''s lips moved, but there was nothing to say for a moment. "When we police handle cases, we must avoid personal subjectivity. We must speak with evidence." Shu Zhenglian said bluntly, "as a victim, people don''t care about being beaten any more. What are you still grumbling about here? Didn''t you make a good claim before you fully understand what happened? The female manager was released?" After all, she was still young. Shu Yao was so unreasonable that she bit her teeth. She could only turn around and leave the office with resentment. "Bang!" The door was slammed shut. "This girl." Shu Zhenglian shook his head, then took a cup of tea, narrowed his eyes and looked enjoying. Chapter 13 "Shu team." Seeing Shu Yao''s anger coming out of the deputy bureau office, several police officers were frightened and cautious. "You guys, get me the surveillance video from milodi bar last night!" Although the level is not very high, because of her father Shu Zhenglian, few people in Hui''an branch dare to provoke Shu Yu, and are jealous of evil. Most of the prisoners who fall into her hands have suffered a lot. She has always been known as the mother Tyrannosaurus Rex of Hui''an, but what happened today makes her angry. I let the man she caught go without saying a word. Although Lao Tzu said righteous words and high sounding words, she was not a fool. She didn''t understand some activities, but she didn''t put it through. Although she is jealous of evil, the world is like this. It is turbid and filthy. Not everyone is as willing to uphold justice as she is. "Yes!" Several police officers went to work immediately and soon copied the surveillance video. Shu Yao took it to her computer and looked at it again. Although the video is somewhat blurred due to the bar environment, it can still be clearly recognized that Chen Liang really smashed a bottle of wine. After watching the surveillance video, she immediately came to the interrogation room where Chen Liang was detained. The others were released, and the only thing left was Chen Liang. Of course, Chen Liang himself knows nothing about this situation. Seeing Shu Yao coming in, he was not nervous, on the contrary, he was relieved. "Officer Shu, you''re here at last." Although I haven''t been tortured or abused for several hours, it''s really hard to sit alone in this iron wall. Shu Yu''s face was stiff. "How do you know my last name is Shu?" "When I came in just now, a police officer told me." Chen Liang smiled politely. Shu Yu sits down. Although everyone else was released, she didn''t seem to give up. "Let''s get down to business, name." Chen Liang is very cooperative. "Chen Liang." "Age." ¡°24¡£¡± "Gender." Hearing this question, Chen Liang was stunned, and then said with a smile: "officer Shu, I think this problem should be obvious?" "What nonsense?!" Shu Yao has a straight face and a dignified look. "If I ask you anything, answer honestly! Don''t forget where this is! Laugh with me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Chen Liang was a little embarrassed, but he also understood his situation at this time. He restrained his smile and honestly replied, "man." Seeing this, Shu Yao showed a satisfied look in her eyes and said plainly, "give you a chance to explain your mistakes honestly. If you cooperate, we can consider dealing with them leniently." Without saying a word, Chen Liang immediately complained. "Officer Shu, I''m really wronged. Those people bully others. You must..." "Pa!" Before Chen Liang finished speaking, Shu Yao slapped on the iron table. The noise was dull, and the whole room seemed to shake. Chen Liang''s words stagnated and his eyelids beat. He subconsciously looked at the white and tender palm and wondered whether the other party hurt. "I advise you to be honest!" Shu Yao, with a serious face and sharp eyes, said in a deep voice: "I''ve seen the surveillance video of milodi bar last night. You obviously smashed a bottle of wine, smashed people''s head out of blood, and slipped away after hurting people. How dare you say you''re wronged?!" Chen Liang didn''t deny the fact that he hurt others, nor was he flustered. He just sighed: "officer Shu, since you have seen the surveillance, you must know why I did that. If the man surnamed Tang hadn''t plotted against my friend first, I wouldn''t have hit him..." "Even so, you can''t hurt people!" Shu Yao said with awe inspiring justice, "you can call the police and let us solve it. If everyone is like you and only wants to fight when things happen, isn''t the society in chaos?" Chen Liang''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. From the perspective of the female police officer, what she said is absolutely right, but for ordinary people, I''m afraid everyone knows that not everything can be solved with a simple word of alarm. "Officer Shu, I admit that it''s really my fault to hurt people. I''m willing to compensate, but should the man surnamed Tang be punished for harassing my friend?" Hearing the speech, Shu Yao''s face was slightly stiff and speechless for a time. If she could decide, she would punish the man surnamed Tang more severely than the guy in front of her, but what she could do was that the man had been released without her knowledge. Shu Yao, who had just spoken a second ago, was a little unable to face Chen Liang''s eyes. "Officer Shu?" Seeing that the other party didn''t speak, Chen liangmu was confused. "We will continue to investigate this matter. We don''t need you to tell us what to do." Shuyao cold sound channel. Although the reason for this guy''s action is to stand out for his friend, in her eyes, it is also an act of ignoring law and discipline, and he is not a good thing with the man surnamed Tang. Chen Liang calmed down rationally and didn''t ask for trouble. He could already feel that although the female police officer was beautiful, she seemed to have a bad temper. From the scene of the other party patting the table just now. I don''t know if he has a tendency to violence. If he is really annoyed, it will be a shame to beat him up. "Although your behavior is improper, considering that it has not caused any serious consequences, I won''t deal with you for the time being. I hope you can take a warning. If you commit it again next time, you will be severely punished." Shu Yu suddenly spoke. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was stunned. Just now, seeing the other party''s serious face, he thought he might have to stay here for the night. Why did he suddenly decide to let him go? "Officer Shu, are you serious? Can I go now?" Chen Liangjiang believed and doubted. Shu Yao has no choice but to do so. Tang has been released and has not been investigated for the beating. As a law enforcer, she is also powerless. "If you want to stay here, it''s not that you can''t. We have free accommodation and single room..." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang immediately got up with a smile on his face. "I appreciate officer Shu''s kindness. Thank you for your insight." Shu Yao''s expression was cold and hard. He sat there with a smile. "Give you three seconds and disappear in front of me." "Officer Shu, I''ll go first." Comrade Chen Liang knew the current affairs very well. Seeing that he didn''t get close anymore, he twisted his shoulder, moved his stiff muscles and bones, and then quickly walked out of the interrogation room. "Bang." The door of the interrogation room opened and closed. Shu Yao sat there, slowly raised her head, looked at the word "integrity" posted on the wall, and her lips gradually tightened. Chapter 14 When Chen Liang returned home, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing him enter the door, he was fidgeting and waiting at home for several hours. Gu Hengbo was relieved. He quickly got up from the sofa, walked over, looked up and down and said, "you finally came out. Didn''t they do anything to you?" "Do you think I have something to do?" Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly and closed the door. "When did you come out?" Seeing Gu Hengbo at home, he is not too surprised. He may still be suspected of deliberately hurting people, but Gu Hengbo can be said to be a thorough victim in this matter. Since he has been released, Gu Hengbo is even more unlikely to have anything to do. "The policewoman asked me some questions and let me go at noon." Gu Hengbo answered truthfully. "I did what you said. I didn''t say you took the knife. I put the responsibility on the man surnamed Tang." Chen Liang went over to pour a glass of water and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of being found? You have to bear legal responsibility for perjury." "Where can I manage so much?" Gu Hengbo looked serious and said, "it''s all because of me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved at all. I can''t watch you go to jail?" Chen Liang drank water and smiled. "It''s rare to hear you say a moving word. My tears are coming down." Gu Hengbo patted him. "When is it? You''re still kidding here." Although both were released, her face was still worried. "What did the police say when they let you out?" Chen Liang held the water cup and thought of the policewoman''s words. His smile gradually converged. "It should be all right." "Really?" Gu Hengbo was skeptical. "Even if the police didn''t know about your knife, it''s true that you broke someone''s head with a wine bottle. The police didn''t investigate your responsibility at all?" Chen Liang frowned. In fact, he felt puzzled. Although it''s good to be safe, it doesn''t make sense. As the policewoman said, even if the man surnamed Tang started first, he shouldn''t do it. No news said that a homeowner came home and found a thief at home. In order to avoid being caught, the thief jumped out of a building and ran away in panic, but finally fell to death. As a result, the homeowner was sentenced to bear responsibility. These days, there are many examples of good people failing to repay, and his behavior is indeed a little extreme. According to the truth, you can''t escape paying a sum of money without mentioning the criminal responsibility. But he didn''t. After pondering for a while, Chen Liang thought of only one possibility. The only reason why he was safe and sound was that Tang gave up the investigation. But. This also makes some sense. First, I was thrown a bottle of wine by myself, and then I was held against my neck with a knife. I''m afraid anyone would hate himself, not to mention that kind of person on the road. The other party has no reason to let himself go so easily. "You say, will the man surnamed Tang be released?" Chen Liang looks at Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo was stunned and shook his head honestly, "I don''t know." At this time, a mobile phone ring suddenly rang. Chen Liangchao looked on the sofa and drank. "Your cell phone rings." Gu Hengbo walked over. When she picked up her cell phone from the sofa and saw it on the screen, her expression suddenly changed. "It''s Tang Xiaolong!" She immediately looked up at Chen Liang. That''s true. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He was silent and said, "listen and see what he wants to do." Gu Hengbo hesitated, or rather, he was afraid. "Really?" Chen Liang smiled. "Pick it up, what are you afraid of? Can he still do something to you across the radio waves?" Encouraged by Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo took a breath and finally connected his mobile phone. "Tang, what else do you want to do?" Chen Liang stood by the water dispenser and listened. After a while, Gu Hengbo suddenly released his mobile phone again, looking strange. "He''s looking for you." Chen Liang was stunned, pointed to himself and said in surprise, "look for me?" Gu Hengbo nodded. Chen Liang looked at the mobile phone and was silent. Then he came over, took it from Gu Hengbo and put it in his ear. "Hello." "I''m Tang Xiaolong. I think we should talk." The voice from the other end of the mobile phone is really Tang Xiaolong''s voice, but the difference is that his voice is no longer so ferocious, on the contrary, it shows an intriguing calm. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. Without hesitation for too long, he quickly said, "location." "The second hospital." "OK, I''ll come later." After a few brief exchanges, Chen Liang hung up the phone. "Are you crazy?!" Before Chen Liang put down his cell phone, Gu Hengbo, who was listening next to him, looked incredible and couldn''t wait to say, "you know that Tang is not a serious person, and dare to take the initiative to send it to the door?" "Don''t forget what you did to him. If he was really cruel, I''m afraid he could do anything. He must want to revenge you. You foolishly promised. Didn''t you ask for hardship?" Chen Liang handed over his mobile phone. His expression was not as worried and nervous as Gu Hengbo. "I don''t think he wants revenge on me." He rationally analyzed: "if you really want to be bad for me, the best way is to sneak in instead of calling me like this." Gu Hengbo also felt some truth, but he still frowned and couldn''t let go. "But anyway, it''s too dangerous for you to run alone to meet that kind of person. I don''t agree." Chen Liang said with a smile, "then this matter can''t be delayed all the time. Since it happened, we have to find a way to solve it. Talking to him face to face should be the simplest and effective way." Gu Hengbo looked at him. "... if you insist on going, you can, but take me. It''s because of me. I can''t let you take risks alone." Chen Liang was silent and looked at Gu Hengbo with a serious face. Although she loves fame and wealth, at least she is more righteous than most women. "No, it''s me, not you." Chen Liang smiled. "Besides, if he really has evil intentions, wouldn''t we be brought to the pot together? There won''t be even one person calling for help at that time. It''s really miserable." After thinking about it, Chen Liang said, "well, let''s make an appointment. If I don''t come back or call you to report safety, you''ll call the police immediately." Gu Hengbo thought for a while. Finally, he thought this method was really safe. Finally, he nodded. "Then be careful." Chapter 15 At dusk. The horizon was darkened by the sunset. Chen Liang came to the door of a Neurosurgery Ward in the second people''s hospital. "Boy, you really have seed. You really dare to come here!" In the ward, Tang Xiaolong was leaning against the hospital bed. When the two horses next to him saw Chen Liang, their eyes suddenly became fierce and they were about to force him over. "Stop." Tang Xiaolong, who changed the medicine and gauze again, said. The two horses stopped, but their eyes were still staring at Chen Liang. This is a double room, but there is no one in the other bed. Chen Liang walked in as if nothing had happened and looked at two horses who wanted to skin him and cramp him. "Mr. Tang and I want to talk about something. I wonder if the two brothers can make it convenient?" "You fucking dream..." A young horse was about to shout abuse, but Tang Xiaolong suddenly said, "go out first." "Brother long!" The two horses looked back in disbelief. It was because they were standing outside the office that they gave the boy an opportunity in the morning. What if the boy suddenly came again? Brother long has a head injury and can''t exercise violently. He doesn''t have much resistance. "Get out." Tang Xiaolong said again, with a firm attitude. Although his image is very embarrassed now, he is still quite dignified in front of his little brother. The two horses stared at Chen Liang fiercely, and then had to leave the ward. "Mr. Tang, you haven''t had time to ask in the morning. Don''t you worry about your injury?" Chen Liang asked, seemingly caring. "Mild concussion, can''t die." Tang Xiaolong replied that his attitude is not enthusiastic, but it is not bad. It is difficult to see that Chen Liang standing beside him at this time is the initiator of his current tragedy. "That''s good." Chen Liang nodded. Without noticing anything, he moved a chair and sat next to the hospital bed. "Mr. Tang, I think you called me to come here to completely solve the misunderstanding between us?" He said with a smile: "in fact, you think the same as I do. There is really no need to trouble the police for this little misunderstanding." Misunderstanding? First open the ladle on the head, and then hold the knife against someone''s neck. If this can be regarded as a misunderstanding, there should be no serious hatred in the world. But strangely, Tang Xiaolong didn''t know if his brain was really smashed. He didn''t refute it. He just asked, "how do you want to solve it?" Chen Liang moved his chair to the hospital bed again. Before he came, he had finished his abdominal draft and figured out the purpose of Tang Xiaolong''s initiative to ask him out. Since he was released from the Bureau unharmed, it must be that Tang Xiaolong didn''t investigate. Before and after entering the police station, the other party''s attitude seemed to have changed greatly. This can be seen from Tang Xiaolong''s calmness at this time, but Chen Liang still didn''t understand the reason for this contrast. But it doesn''t matter much. At least he can be sure that Tang Xiaolong has no more malice. "Mr. Tang, there is a saying that friends should be solved rather than tied up. I can see that Mr. Tang is not an unreasonable person. I think I am willing to compensate 100000 yuan to apologize according to what Mr. Tang mentioned this morning." He just got the system and didn''t want to poke a big basket. It''s best to be able to calm things down. As a big brother, his forehead was opened, and he was threatened with a knife to ask for 100000 yuan. It''s really impossible for the lion to speak. But when he heard that Chen Liang was willing to lose money, Tang Xiaolong''s expression didn''t fluctuate much. "Yes, I asked for 100000 yuan in the morning, but now I''ve changed my mind." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Is this going to start on the floor? However, he was calm and did not change his face in a hurry. He smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much Mr. Tang wants now?" Although he was laughing, he always gave people a gloomy feeling. After all, he was smiling like that in Gu Hengbo''s office one second before and turned his face with a knife the next. Tang Xiaolong knows the horror of this moody person, because you can''t find out what he is thinking. If he were just an ordinary person, he could be more cruel, but the other party drove tens of millions of cars. Who knows what the background is behind, it''s just a touch on his head. He doesn''t want to lose his life one day. In this age, money can buy many things, including human life. "Talking about money is too tacky. I Tang Xiaolong is not the one who needs that 100000 yuan." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. "What does Mr. Tang want?" "It''s simple." Tang Xiaolong looked at him. "I want to hang out with you." Chen Liang was surprised. "Mr. Tang, did I hear you right?" "You said you wanted to hang out with me?" He really didn''t expect that the other party would come out like this. He couldn''t wait to frustrate him in the morning. Why did he suddenly take the initiative to be his little brother at this time? Looking at Tang Xiaolong with a calm face leaning against the head of the bed, suddenly a light flashed in Chen Liang''s brain and immediately reacted. That konisek! The reason for all this should be on his konisek! People who wander the Jianghu must know how to judge the situation better than ordinary people. Tang Xiaolong must have seen his car, so he regarded him as a rich man, and then there was such a big contrast in his attitude. At the same time, Chen Liang was a little confused. No wonder so many businessmen have to buy a good car to fill the scene first. It really makes sense. "Mr. Tang, I''m not in the Jianghu." "I know." Although he is reckless in the Jianghu, Tang Xiaolong is not a reckless man who only knows how to solve problems by violence. He can bend and stretch and knows how to advance and retreat. Looking at the young man who smashed a bottle of his own wine, he said calmly and methodically, "but you will always encounter something that can''t be solved by formal means, or it''s more troublesome to solve?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and became silent. I have to admit that what the other party said is really reasonable. He is no longer the former wage earner. He knows that with the accumulation of wealth and the improvement of status, he will encounter more and more problems. Although he doesn''t mix in the Jianghu, isn''t this society a big Jianghu? "Why do you want to follow me? Is it because I have money?" As a downwind employee, Comrade Chen Liang asked, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. "This is just one of them." Tang Xiaolong was very frank and continued: "there is another part because you are decisive and bold enough." Chen Liang was not complacent, and his eyes twinkled slightly. The other party reminded him. Can''t you take risks every time you encounter something similar in the future? He really should think about it. Chapter 16 Walking out of the hospital building and sitting in the car, Chen Liang sent Gu Hengbo a wechat to report peace as agreed. When he put down his mobile phone, his face was still worried. Although he is rich and owns real estate worth billions, although the power of money is huge, it is not omnipotent. For example, if Tang Xiaolong has a hard bone and is determined to fight him to the end, he will certainly feel a headache. Tang Xiaolong admitted that he had not made a wrong choice. On the contrary, it was a very wise decision. It''s reasonable to say that he can''t afford to drive a car like konisek, but I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to think that Chen Liang does have money, but all his capital comes from signing in. He''s not a rich man or a rich family at all. The lottery winners who won 2 billion by buying lottery tickets have the same wealth as those business leaders who are worth 2 billion, but can they be said to have the same energy capital? To put it bluntly, Chen Liang is actually no different from an upstart. In terms of image, it is a paper tiger. Tang Xiaolong just didn''t know where he was and was bluffed for a while. Wealth is indeed a kind of capital, but if you only have wealth, it is impossible to be awed. On the contrary, if the identity class can not achieve synchronous promotion, the sudden arrival of a great fortune on their own is not only a kind of luck, but also a disaster. After all, there has been an old saying since ancient times that every man is innocent and bears his sins. Chen Liang holds the steering wheel and exhales deeply. Although he has temporarily solved Tang Xiaolong''s trouble, his mood has not been relaxed, but has become a lot heavier. Through the rearview mirror, he looked at the hospital building where Tang Xiaolong was located, and then he drove away from the hospital. ¡­¡­ "Well, did Tang agree to settle?" When Chen Liang came home and entered the door, Gu Hengbo couldn''t wait to ask. Chen Liang nodded. "It should be all right." Gu Hengbo was relieved and then asked, "did you give him money? How much?" After such a big loss, villains like Tang Xiaolong will not give up easily. Chen Liang must have spent money to eliminate the disaster. "No money." But Chen Liang''s response was beyond Gu Hengbo''s expectation. "No money?" "Did you cook? It smells good." Smelling the smell in the kitchen, Chen Liang walked over. Gu Hengbo immediately followed. "Make it clear. Why would he let it go if you didn''t give him the money? Did you break his brain?" "Maybe." Chen Liang smiled and sat down at the table. The food is still hot. Gu Hengbo must have made it when he came back. Not to mention anything else, Gu Hengbo''s cooking skills are really good. In this regard, he has the potential of a good wife and mother. "Don''t talk about it. Say, what''s going on." Gu Hengbo sat down beside him. His charming eyes were full of curiosity. Chen Liang picked up chopsticks. "Why do you ask so many questions? You just need to understand that he will never trouble you again. Bring me a bowl of rice. I haven''t eaten all day and am starving." Gu Hengbo glared at him and really filled him a bowl of rice. "By the way, let me tell you something." Chen Liang stopped his chopsticks and turned his head and said, "I hope you can help me with the house I sold in your company. The sooner you can sell it, the better. It doesn''t matter if it''s cheaper." Hearing this, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help getting angry. "Why did you tell me this? Didn''t you sign a contract with Xiao Lu? Tell her." "You''re a leader, so the pattern can''t be bigger. She made a list. You should also get a commission? It''s not too bad for you to give it to her." "It''s easy for you to say!" Gu Hengbo complained, "you think this is a small list. There is a difference of one percentage point in the Commission for the 200-300 million luxury houses. Do you know how much less?" In this regard, Chen Liang just bowed his head and took a bite of rice and wrote lightly: "as long as you can help me sell this suite as soon as possible, I will sign it all on you in the future." Gu Hengbo''s anger stagnated and his eyes fluctuated. This guy seems to have the same tone in the morning. "Do you still have a house?" She asked in disbelief. Chen Liang took a chopstick of vegetables and nodded. "Well, I still have nine such houses in Oriental Ginza." Gu Hengbo''s eyes widened uncontrollably and looked at Chen Liang blankly. He couldn''t speak at all for a moment. ¡­¡­ At night, Chen Liang sat on the computer chair. His room was equipped with a notebook with high configuration. In addition to work, he occasionally used it to play games, but at this time, he was not in the mood to play games and was distracted looking out the window. He has been in this state for nearly half an hour. Although he was rich now, he still felt confused about what he had to do next. investment? do business? It''s easy to say, but he has no experience in this field. Even with the money, he doesn''t know where to start. This is the limitation of vision and pattern. Although he is rich now, he has lived a small life for more than 20 years and can''t jump out of the bottom of the well in an instant. Any growth takes time. "Bang Bang..." A knock on the door interrupted his thinking about life. At this time, no one knocked except Gu Hengbo. Chen Liang got up and went to open the door. "What''s the matter?" "Borrow your bathroom." Gu Hengbo said casually. "What are you doing?" Chen liangmu showed vigilance. Because he was keenly aware that Gu Hengbo was not only holding a set of pajamas, but also a small black inside in his pajamas. "Just take a bath. Why are you so nervous? Get out of the way." Gu Hengbo is about to squeeze in. But Chen Liang did not give in and blocked the door. "Can''t you wash the bathroom?" "What can I do if I borrow yours? The shower in my bathroom is broken." As a matter of course, Gu Hengbo roughly pushed Chen Liang away. Regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, he took a change of clothes and went into the bathroom. Chen lianggen could not have stopped him. Soon, there was a pattering sound of water in the bathroom. Because his bathroom is glass partition, although it is frosted glass, Chen Liang can still see the hazy body curve inside. This woman really thinks of herself as a monk? As the owner of this room, Chen Liang knows that his bathroom can''t be locked from the inside. In other words, as long as he wants, he can rush in now. Gu Hengbo inside has no resistance at all. Just now, the thin cloth was like the inside of a thread, which began to emerge in his mind. Chen Liang felt dry for a time, forced himself to take back his eyes from the glass, quickly walked out of the house, poured out a cup of cold and white, and drank it with his head up. Chapter 17 "Gulu..." After drinking a cup of cold water, the dryness and heat in his body were immediately diluted. Chen Liang felt that it was not enough and continued to pour another cup. There was no way to go back to the bedroom for the time being. He had to sit down in the living room. He turned on the TV and stared at the TV screen, but most of his mind remained in the bedroom. This is a man''s nature, and no one can avoid vulgarity. A sexy and charming beauty takes a bath in her bathroom, and the bathroom door is still unlocked. In this case, which man can keep his heart still? Unless it''s a eunuch. Chen Liang''s physical function naturally has no defects, so he is suffering at this time. It is indeed inconvenient for men and women to rent together, but it is the first time that this situation has happened today. Does Gu Hengbo just believe in himself? He didn''t know whether he should feel proud or ashamed of this trust. Chen Liang doesn''t know what is on TV. He mostly knows that he is playing a myth play. His mind was all involved by Gu Hengbo, who was taking a bath in the bathroom. In the twinkling of an eye, twenty minutes have passed. Seeing that there was no movement inside, Chen Liang couldn''t help getting up from the sofa, walked to the door and shouted, "OK? I''m going to bed." "Hurry what hurry!" Gu Hengbo''s voice in the bathroom was louder than Chen Liang''s, and seemed to regard it as her room. Chen Liang had no choice but to go back to the sofa and sit down. After nearly ten minutes, Gu Hengbo finally came out of the second bedroom, holding his changed clothes in his hand, wearing a thin one-piece nightdress, and even the color of his underwear is clearly visible. Of course, Chen Liang has seen what kind of underwear she is wearing just now. "There''s so much water in your bathroom. It''s much bigger than in my room." Throw the changed clothes into the washing machine. Gu Hengbo comes over with a towel in his hand, wiping his wet hair. When she sat down beside her, Chen Liang suddenly felt the sofa sink, and at the same time, a fragrance after taking a bath suddenly filled in. "What are you looking at?" Gu Hengbo glanced at the TV as he tilted his head and wiped his hair. This posture shows a stirring style. In addition, her nightdress is a bright red, forming a strong visual impact effect. No one can understand how much suffering Chen Liang has in his heart at the moment. "I read it casually." Chen Liang tried to control his eyes and stare at the TV. Don''t move aside. "Is it Gao Wen?" Gu Hengbo looked at the heroine on the screen and said with a smile, "she should be one of the most popular flower girls now. She is regarded as the lover of dreams by many men. Why? Do you like her type, too?" This is a mythical drama. The heroine dressed in ancient costume is indeed the popular actress Gao Wen from Anxi. Because she is a minority, her facial features are exquisite and three-dimensional, big eyes, high nose and melon seed face. She was rated as the most popular new actress last year, pursued by countless men and used as a template for cosmetic surgery by countless beauty loving women. Even among all the actresses, her appearance is among the best. "People are stars, and we are people from two worlds. What do you like or not?" Chen Liang is very rational. His aesthetic outlook is not much different from that of the general public. He also admits that Gao Wen is really beautiful, but it has nothing to do with him. He is a star. He is an ordinary person. Even if he is as beautiful as a flower, he will not have any intersection with him. "What do you mean people from two worlds? The entertainment industry is very chaotic. The actresses often eat with the boss and the rich, as long as they give enough money. If you really like her, you can try to find a way to contact her. If you accompany a wine with her worth, it''s estimated that it won''t be much, hundreds of thousands should be enough." What Gu Hengbo said was methodical and clear-cut, Chen Liang smiled. "I invite her to dinner and give her money? You think I''m stupid. How much money?" He really thinks Gao Wen looks good, but that''s all. He never pursues stars, and he''s not a brain powder. Gu Hengbo nodded and stared at the actress Gao Wen on the screen. "That''s right. What''s the status of Chen Shao? Oriental Ginza owns ten luxury houses! Inviting her to dinner should be regarded as giving her face." Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and stood up. "Take your time. I went back to my room to sleep." Gu Hengbo watched him enter the room, and then with a bang, the door was closed. She stopped wiping her hair, stared at the closed door of the second bedroom and couldn''t help biting her teeth. This bastard! She really can''t understand whether she is not attractive or whether the other party has psychological problems. Did she say it wasn''t obvious enough? If there was a konisek, she could barely persuade herself to remain reserved, but ten Oriental Ginza luxury houses hit her a little dizzy, Her biggest goal in her life is to marry into a rich family, be a carefree young grandmother and enjoy the high-end life of the upper class society. This goal seemed a little out of reach before. After all, the story of Prince and Cinderella is not absent in reality, but it is only rare after all, but now she found that God had already sent the best opportunity to her. The employee of the poor express company rented with him turned out to be a rich super rich. This kind of thing that almost only appears in TV dramas is actually staged around her. If she didn''t seize this opportunity, it would be a waste of God''s painstaking arrangement, and she might be punished by God. Gu Hengbo has never been an indecisive character. Unlike those who have lived all their life and don''t understand what they want, her ideal has always been very clear, and as long as she finds a way to her ideal, she will try. So she put on such a decisive performance tonight. you ''re right. It''s a beauty trick with little technical content. Ten Oriental Ginza mansions add up to at least 20 billion. Whether such a family is a rich family or not, let''s not talk about it, but at least it meets her requirements. She doesn''t have any other skills. The only thing she is proud of is her beauty. She thinks she doesn''t have much gap with those bright female stars. Even if she only depends on her appearance, many female stars can''t compare with her, so she uses her biggest capital tonight to bait herself, but the final result makes Gu Hengbo feel great frustration. Don''t mention taking the bait. The other party didn''t even look at her. Is this guy gay? As soon as the suspicion arose, Gu Hengbo cut it off by himself. Although Chen Liang has never offended her during the period of "cohabitation", sometimes his eyes are not very honest. "My mother has been chased since the fifth grade of primary school. Junior high school love letters are full of drawers. I can''t believe I can''t clean you up." Gu Hengbo stared at the second bedroom door, with a rising sense of war in his eyes. "Wait for me!" Chapter 18 After a day''s rest, Chen Liang returned to work. "Good morning, Haige." Although he entered the Bureau, his mood didn''t seem to be affected. He smiled and greeted his colleagues at the next station. "You''re a cowhide. You know you''re busy these days and dare to ask for leave. Wait. Lao Bi will definitely trouble you later." Haige Zhang Quanhai gloated. He is older than Chen Liang. He is in his thirties. He is a typical middle-aged man with a harmonious family. He has a daughter who has been in primary school for four or five years. He is very kind and takes good care of Chen Liangping, just like big brother. Although it is an express company, there are also jobs on duty. People with a serious college diploma like Chen Liang naturally don''t have to go in the wind and rain like front-line couriers, but they have to help when they are busy. "I asked for leave with personnel in advance. He should have no reason to trouble me?" Chen Liang said, as if he didn''t take it too seriously. "Hey, what''s the use of asking for leave? You don''t know Lao Bi? He doesn''t care so much about you. Just wait for criticism." The old Bi they are talking about is their manager, named Bi Guotao. Although the position is not too high, the official authority is very strong, and he has a very bad temper. He often insults employees because of a small matter, which has a very bad reputation. "Too early? I have two steamed stuffed buns to fill my stomach?" Zhang Quanhai handed over two meat buns he hadn''t eaten yet. "No, I have." Chen Liang declined and reminded, "brother Hai, you should eat quickly, or Lao Bi will come later. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." "It''s still early. It''s only eight forty-five. He won''t come before nine." Having said that, Zhang Quanhai quickly solved two steamed stuffed buns, one at a time. Chen Liang turned on his computer and began to prepare for the day''s work. Although it is not what it used to be, he is not in a hurry to resign. At least he has to wait until he has figured out how to go next. A few seconds before work, manager Bi Guotao appeared unexpectedly. It is estimated that he has just reached a head of 1.7 meters. He is squinting like a mouse. He is more than 40 years old. His hair is shiny and waxed, wearing a pair of glasses, a suit and a tie. The appearance looks gentle, but in fact it is super obscene. He likes to put on a show of authority and doesn''t say it. Moreover, he especially likes to take advantage of his position and get the advantage of subordinate female employees. There are not many women in this industry. Once the personnel department managed to come in and a good-looking intern female college student, but this guy couldn''t wait to "boo the cold and ask for warmth" and scared people away on the same day. "Be careful." Seeing Bi Guotao coming in, Zhang Quanhai whispered, but as soon as he said something, Bi Guotao''s "deep" voice rang. "Chen Liang, come to the office with me." Zhang Quanhai secretly glanced at Chen Liang and gave you a look of good luck. "Good manager." Chen Liang answered without changing his face, and then stood up. They walked in together. All colleagues raised their heads slightly and looked sympathetic. More than half an hour later, Chen Liangcai walked back. Zhang Quanhai looked at his watch, then looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s only 40 minutes. I thought he had to scold for at least an hour. It seems that he''s showing mercy to you today." Chen Liang looked as usual and went back to the station to sit down. Bi Guotao did call him in and severely criticized him. However, after working here for more than a year, he has long been used to it. Which of these colleagues, including Zhang Quanhai, has not been scolded by Bi Guotao? Of course, except women. For female colleagues, those surnamed Bi are still gentle. "Brother Chen Liang, don''t be unhappy. I''ll buy you water." A girl came over and put a bottle of drink on Chen Liang''s desk. "Li Jia, why do you only see your brother Chen Liang?" Zhang Quanhai showed dissatisfaction. "Where''s my water?" "Buy it yourself." The lovely looking Li Jia was very frank, replied, and then turned around and went back to his position. Seeing this, Zhang Quanhai shook his head and sighed. "It''s true that people have different lives. They are all men. Why is there such a big difference? When I was criticized, why didn''t someone comfort me?" Chen Liang glanced at him. "Brother Hai, I will tell my sister-in-law what you said. When I go home today, my sister-in-law will ''comfort'' you." Zhang Quanhai''s face stiffened and smiled. "I''m not kidding. Who doesn''t know that girl Li Jia is interested in you? Ah Liang, you say your boy isn''t very handsome. Why do you like the little girl so much?" From the heart, although Chen Liang can''t talk about Yushulinfeng and looks like Pan an, his appearance is definitely not bad. He has correct facial features and clean and divine eyes. At least among these male colleagues, he must be the most outstanding one. He is modest and easy-going. In addition, he is young, so these female colleagues have a more enthusiastic attitude towards him than others. Li Jia really liked him, but Chen Liang never accepted it. "Brother Hai, this can''t be nonsense. I don''t care, but it''s bad for the reputation of other girls." "You''re good at pretending to be a fool, boy. Go to work." ¡­¡­ "Brother Chen Liang, let''s have dinner together?" As soon as lunch arrived, Li Jia ran over again. His tone was sweet and greasy, making people goose bumps. "You talk. I''ll eat first." Zhang Quanhai was very conscious. He didn''t pestle here to make a light bulb. He left alone and lamented that it was good to be young. "Next time, I have an appointment with a friend." Chen Liang smiled. Li Jia showed disappointment, but she didn''t entangle anymore. "Well, brother Chen Liang, I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded. After Li Jia left, he went downstairs and came to a tea restaurant downstairs. He really didn''t mean to prevaricate, but really made an appointment with people. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong, who didn''t know how long he had been waiting here, stood up and used a very interesting title. Chen Shao. Hearing this address, Chen Liang was stunned. Then he nodded and smiled. Without correcting it, he walked towards the table. "Have you been waiting long?" "I just arrived, too." Chen Liang raised his hand. "Sit down." They sat down together. "I called you here today because I thought carefully about what you said yesterday and thought what you said was really reasonable. There are specialties in the art industry, and some things are really suitable for you to deal with." Nowadays, a person can''t break much ground alone. No matter what he does, he needs help. After careful consideration, he decided to accept Tang Xiaolong''s "surrender.". "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I won''t let Chen Shao down." Tang Xiaolong immediately stated his position. Chen Liang nodded and was about to say something, but a voice sounded from the side and interrupted him. "Chen Liang, why did you come here for dinner?" Looking around, manager Bi Guotao is standing in the next aisle. He should also come here for dinner. He is also followed by many people. He must be some managers. After all, he rarely eats with his subordinate employees. "Manager." Chen Liang got up and shouted. "This is..." Bi Guotao narrowed his distinctive small eyes and looked at Tang Xiaolong. "This is my friend. He happened to pass by. So I invited him to dinner." "What happened to your friend''s head? He was beaten?" Bi Guotao asked with a smile, as if he didn''t know the world at all and poked people in the pain. "There was an accident and I accidentally fell." Chen Liang explained. Tang Xiaolong lowered his head and didn''t make a sound. Others couldn''t see his expression. "If your head falls like this, don''t run around. You have to persuade your friends to lie in the hospital and rest at this time. It''s not good if the injury gets worse." Bi Guotao seems a kind reminder. Chen Liang nodded. "I see, manager." "Well, let''s continue to eat." Bi Guotao immediately said to the people next to him. When he left, he also gave Chen Liang a powerful warning. "Your boy, go back to work quickly after dinner. If I can''t see you when I go back, how can I deal with you?" Chen Liang was very conscious as a small employee and nodded immediately, "I''ll go back to the company after eating." After some official prestige, Bi Guotao and other managers walked forward laughing and joking. Tang Xiaolong raised his head. "Chen Shao, your boss?" Chen Liang nodded. Tang Xiaolong looked back at BI Guotao and his party. He doesn''t know why Chen Shao works in an express company, but this childe''s idea is not something he can guess. It may be just to experience life. "Well, order. If I''m late, I''m afraid I''ll have a lot of trouble." Chen Liang sat down again, as if nothing had happened just now. Tang Xiaolong took back his eyes, picked up the menu, lowered his head and looked at it, but his eyes flickered, gloomy and cold. Chapter 19 "Chen Liang, you go to the warehouse on Puxin East Road immediately. There are too many goods there. Go and help." When he came back from lunch, Bi Guotao sent Chen Liang out to do coolie work. "This son of a bitch, when we came, we agreed to be on duty, but he took us as coolies. If I hadn''t been old and young, I wouldn''t have worked here!" Before Chen Liang spoke, Zhang Quanhai vented his dissatisfaction first. Bi doesn''t often call him. He likes to make things difficult for young people like Chen Liang to show his manager''s authority. "It''s all right. I work for the company." Chen Liang had a good attitude. Maybe he knew the situation of people under the eaves, cooperated with the superior''s scheduling, cleaned up, and then left the company. half past three. Bi Guotao came out of the office again. "Li Jia, come out with me." Li Jia was a little puzzled, but she went out with him. Bi Guotao took her to the underground parking lot by elevator. "Manager, what are we doing in the garage? I still have a job." Li Jia feels a little strange. "Don''t worry about work. I want to talk to you about something. It''s quieter here." Bi Guotao smiled. He thought he was kind, but in fact he was extremely obscene. Li Jia''s inexplicable heart gave birth to a sense of uneasiness. "Manager, what''s up?" Bi Guotao took out the key and pressed it. "No hurry, let''s get in the car and talk slowly." Looking at a black Audi A6 with lights on in front of her, even if she was reluctant, after all, the other party was her boss. Li Jia, who had just graduated, could only follow Bi Guotao forward. Two people get in the car. "Jia, you have been in the company for nearly three months?" Bi Guotao looked at Li Jia''s lovely young face. His tone was far more intimate than the legitimate relationship between superiors and subordinates. It seemed that he didn''t realize that he could be the other party''s father at his age. Li Jia is a little nervous. Although she hates such a title, she still doesn''t dare to refute it openly. After all, Shunfeng is a strong enterprise and the leader of the express industry. It''s lucky to be able to work in such a company as soon as you graduate. "Yes, manager, it should be three months in a week." She repressed her disgust and squeezed out a smile against her heart. Bi Guotao nodded. "In other words, your internship is coming to an end." Not long after she first entered the society, Li Jia had not enough experience to understand the implication of this remark. But Bi Guotao likes her tender and green. What a pure girl. "Jia, your internship period is three months, and three months will arrive soon, which means that the company is about to decide whether to officially hire you or not..." Hearing this, Li Jia finally reacted and asked a little uneasy, "manager, should I work hard in these three months?" Bi Guotao smiled and nodded. "Yes, you really work hard, but your education is not very good. Just your hard-working attitude can''t convince the company to officially hire you." Li Jia was stunned and hurriedly said, "what should I do, manager? I really want to stay in the company." Bi Guotao didn''t respond in a hurry. His eyes gradually moved down, from Li Jia''s ruddy lips to his white neck Li Jia noticed his eyes and was surprised. He subconsciously covered his collar and shrank back. "Jia, your attitude, but it''s hard for me to explain to the company that I want you to stay..." Bi Guotao finally couldn''t hide his dirty mind and stared at Li Jia''s chest with hot and greedy eyes. At this time, Li Jia finally realized the other party''s intention, was shocked, and said in a panic: "manager, no, don''t..." "Jia, I know you''re interested in Chen Liang, but what can Chen Liang help you? Now it''s not easy to find a job. As long as you leave me, I''ll take good care of you..." The itchy Bi Guotao couldn''t help but put his hand on Li Jia''s leg. "Manager, what are you doing?!" Li Jia was so frightened that she shrank to the door and cried, "don''t do this, let go of me! I don''t want this job!" But at this time, Bi Guotao''s blood was boiling, and he rushed to his head. He was not willing to loosen the beautiful meat he had. "Jia, I''ve missed you for a long time. Come on, let me kiss..." He pulled Li Jia''s arm to this side, and his mouth desperately leaned over there. His face was disgusting. At the same time, the door was locked by him from the inside. Panicked Li Jia wanted to push the door, but she found that she couldn''t open it. "Manager, please, please let me go..." She kept praying and struggling. Thanks to bi Guotao being too thin and weak, he failed to succeed for half a day in such a narrow space in the car. If he were stronger, I''m afraid Li Jia would be doomed this time. "Help! Help...!" Li Jia, who had no way to escape, began to shout for help. "Even if you break your throat, you can''t hear it outside!" Bi Guotao panted heavily and his eyes were red. He half stood up from the driver''s seat and pressed towards Li Jia. Just at this time, suddenly a "Dong Dong" sound came. Someone is knocking on the window. Bi Guotao was stunned. He immediately released Li Jia. He turned around and found a man standing outside, wearing a mask and cap. He couldn''t see clearly. "Shit!" Secretly scolded, he was quite clever and took the lead in warning Li Jia. "If it gets out, it won''t do us any good. If you don''t want your reputation to stink and become a laughing stock, you''d better treat it as if nothing has happened." With tears in her eyes, Li Jia hurriedly arranged her clothes. Bi Guotao put down the window and said in a ferocious tone, "what are you doing?!" The man with the mask didn''t speak, just pointed to the ground. Bi Guotao frowned and pushed open the door for no reason. He thought he had lost something. As a result, he looked at the ground but saw nothing. Just as he raised his head to scold, the mask man suddenly got angry. He suddenly opened the door with one hand, grabbed Bi Guotao''s arm with the other hand, and directly pulled him off the car. "What are you doing?!" Before Bi Guotao could figure out what was going on, he was punched in the nose, and his nose blood flowed out in an instant. He blackened in front of his eyes and fell to the ground involuntarily. "Keep your eyes bright in the future. You can''t offend anyone. This time, take your finger as a lesson." A sharp dagger was taken out of his arms. The mask man squatted down and pressed Bi Guotao''s hand on the ground, then raised his arm and exerted himself downward! "Ah!!!" A piercing scream suddenly rang through the parking lot. Put the bloody little finger into a plastic bag. The mask man stood up and left quickly. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at Li Jia in the car. Looking at BI Guotao holding a broken finger and rolling on the ground, Li Jia''s face was dull and the whole person was stupid. Chapter 20 The fact that Bi Guotao was attacked by unknown gangsters in the parking lot soon spread all over the company. Even Chen Liang, who was sent to the sorting warehouse to sort out the goods, learned the news through wechat group. Seeing someone say that Bi Guotao''s fingers were cut off, he was surprised. He soon thought of the initiator. As a person like Bi Guotao, there must be many people who offend him. But there is no accident early and no accident late. It happened that he had dinner with Tang Xiaolong and then had an accident after a round of ridicule. It is obvious that the person behind the scenes is not very guessing. If there is no accident, Tang Xiaolong should have done it. Ruthless and resolute, which is really a reckless style in the Jianghu. Chen Liang could not help feeling a little lucky at this time. He was really frivolous before. If konisek hadn''t bluffed Tang Xiaolong inadvertently, maybe his end would not be better than Bi Guotao. Even if he guessed that nine times out of ten Tang Xiaolong did it, Chen Liang didn''t deliberately call to ask. He wasn''t stupid. No matter whether he guessed wrong or not, his best practice was to act as if he didn''t know anything. After expressing his shock, concern and blessing to the manager in the wechat group, Chen Liang put away his mobile phone. At 5 p.m., after working hard all afternoon, he took the subway home. When he came to the door of the community, he suddenly found a white Porsche 911 parked on the roadside. I know him. "Dongzi?" He went to 911. The door of the Porsche 911 opens and a trendy spiritual guy comes down. "I''m choking you here. Go, get in the car!" This guy''s name is Dong Dong. He looks handsome and his image is no worse than those cream babies. The key is that his family is rich. Unlike Chen Liang, a fake, he is a real rich second generation. He and Chen Liang were classmates in college. They lived in the next bedroom and had a very good relationship. They often contacted even after graduation. "Where are you going?" Chen Liang looked puzzled. "Eat. Monitor, they all set out and sent you." Dong Dong urged, "go, hurry." Chen Liang was stunned. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? How can I get there?" Dong Dong looked at his dusty appearance and seemed to think it was inappropriate. "Then go take a bath and change your clothes. I''ll wait for you. Forget it. I''ll go up with you." They went upstairs together. Dong Dong found something wrong as soon as he entered the door. "Liangzi, why do you still have high heels?" Taking back his eyes from the shoe rack, he looked at Chen Liang in surprise. "Your boy is finally willing to find a girlfriend?" "What girlfriend? It''s just my roommate." Chen Liang explained. "Roommate?" Dong Dong frowned. "Isn''t your roommate a man?" "The last time you came, it was a few months ago. The man has moved away and changed another one." Because he was a friend of the University and had a good relationship, Chen Liang was not too polite. "You sit down first and I''ll take a bath." "Come on, hurry up." Dong Dong waved his hand, then went to the sofa and sat down. While Chen Liang was still taking a bath in his bedroom, the sound of the key opening the door came from outside the door. Dong Dong, sitting on the sofa playing with his mobile phone, subconsciously turned around and saw the sexy beauty in black silk professional clothes. He was stunned immediately. Gu Hengbo, who entered the house, was the same. Of course, she reacted quickly. When she saw a stranger sitting at home, she immediately stepped back, grabbed the door and showed her vigilance. "Who are you?" Dong Dong stood up and soon realized something, showing a handsome smile. "Hello, beauty. Are you Liangzi''s roommate? I''m Liangzi''s college classmate, Dong Dong." Chen Liang, that guy''s classmate? Gu Hengbo, who thought he was a thief at home, was slightly relieved, but he still didn''t completely put down his guard and looked around the living room. "Where''s Chen Liangren?" Dong Dong pointed to the second lie. "We''ll have a classmate party later. He''s taking a bath." Gu Hengbo bowed his head and noticed the shoes Chen Lianggang had changed, which put down his doubt. "Hello, I''m Chen Liang''s roommate, Gu Hengbo." She came in, and soon showed a polite but reserved smile. Dong Dong nodded and said with a smile, "Liangzi told me just now. I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so beautiful." This is not a deliberate flattery, because his family is rich, and his young master Dong has read all the flowers. He can''t count his girlfriend''s hands in college alone, but even with his well-informed vision, he has to admit that the professional dress girl in front of him is really sexy and enchanting. Liangzi is really lucky to meet such a best roommate. "Mr. Dong is over praised." Gu Hengbo showed a subtle smile. In terms of dealing with people and things, she was naturally a good hand. She chatted with Dong Dong for a while, and then entered the house. "Mr. Dong, sit down first. I''ll go back to my room and put down my things first." "Help yourself, Miss Gu." Dong Dong was polite and looked at the other party''s naturally swinging waist, more sighing at Chen Liang''s good luck. A few minutes later, Chen Liang came out. Looking at his simple clothes, Dong Dong frowned. "Why don''t you change into better clothes?" Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly. "They are old classmates, not business talks. What are you doing so seriously?" Dong Dong opened his mouth, but he didn''t persuade again. "Let''s go." At this time, Gu Hengbo came out again. "You''re back." Chen Liang was a little surprised and then told him. "Dong Dong and I went out for dinner and should be back at eight or nine." "I know. Mr. Dong just told me." "Miss Gu, why don''t you go with us?" I don''t know what mentality, Dong Dong suddenly warmly invited Gu Hengbo. Chen Liang glanced at him in surprise, but did not speak. "Forget it, your old classmates have dinner. I''ll be an outsider." Gu Hengbo naturally could not be so generous, and immediately laughed at Dong Dong''s kindness. "It''s getting late. Go quickly." "All right." Dong Dong couldn''t continue to invite, nodded, and then went out with Chen Liang. Approaching the elevator, Dong Dong pressed the button on the first floor. "Liangzi, you''re dishonest. There''s such a beautiful beauty hidden in the house. It doesn''t leak out at all. Why, I''m afraid my brother will rob you?" Chen Liang smiled. "Nonsense. She and I are just serious roommates. It''s purer than pure water. If you''re interested in her, I can introduce it for you. Just right, she''s always looking for a rich boyfriend. You fully meet her requirements." "I think you did it on purpose." Dong Dong sighed. "It''s not that you don''t know I''m getting married next month." Chen Liang ridiculed. "Marriage is nothing to you, master Dong. It''s just a simple ceremony. There are so many girls in the world waiting for you, master Dong. You can''t really bury yourself in the grave like this." "Fuck you." With a smile and a scold, Dong Dong immediately turned positive. "Seriously, Liangzi, your roommate is really good. You''re no worse than those beauty pageants. This is your chance. There''s a saying that you get the month first. If you really don''t have anything with her, you have to work harder." In this regard, Chen Liang just smiled and said. "I think you are addicted to being a matchmaker." Hearing the speech, Dong Dong''s expression moved slightly. He didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly calmed down. Chapter 21 The location of the old students'' gathering was unique. Instead of those high-end hotels and restaurants, they chose an ordinary restaurant next to their alma mater Donghai technology. "Brothers, come on, let''s go together first." Carrying Chen Liang all the way to overtake, Dong Dong shouted loudly. He was the first to raise his glass. He was the initiator of this Alumni Association, and because he was very generous and righteous when he was in college, he has a high reputation among these old classmates. In addition to him and Chen Liang, there are eight men sitting in this box at this time. Without exception, they are former college classmates. At that time, there were more than 20 boys in their class. About a dozen people chose to stay in the East China Sea after graduation, but a few gradually lost contact. "One by one, one by one! If it weren''t for Dong Dong, we wouldn''t know when we could get together like this. Come on, come on, come on!" The speaker was a former monitor and the backbone of the student union of the original school. His name was gong Zisheng. In addition to Dong Dong, who was born in a rich family, he should be the best of these old students here. After graduation, he did not choose to work in a large enterprise, but chose to start his own business. He joined hands with several friends to open a freight company, which has developed vigorously. Today, he came in a big Land Rover. "Come on, Dong Shao and the old monitor have spoken. What else do you have? Come on, do it!" Some people agree. "Monitor, you drove here. If you drink too much, how can you go back later?" Zou De, who used to live in the same bedroom as the monitor Gong Zisheng, deliberately said that he was afraid that others would not know that Gong Zisheng was driving more than one million luxury cars. He has been Gong Zisheng''s lackey since the reading meeting, and his flattery can be called a masterpiece. He also came by Gong Zisheng''s car today. "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to find a substitute driver!" Gong Zisheng said carelessly, "I didn''t drive alone. Dong Dong didn''t drive here. Come on, drink!" Two years after graduation, he can drive more than one million cars, which is really outstanding, and his Land Rover is not much cheaper than Dong Dong''s 911. It seems that he has no intention to mention Dong Dong, but in fact, he doesn''t necessarily have the meaning of comparison. He looks up and drinks a glass of beer in one gulp. In addition to his heroic attitude, he also has a feeling of elation. Although they are old classmates, some places have Jianghu. The psychology of comparison is not only exclusive to women. At the school meeting, Dong Dong was more popular in the class than the monitor because his family was rich and generous. Gong Zisheng held a lot of resentment for this at the beginning. Of course, he is not stupid. He knows that Dong Dong''s family is rich and powerful, so he has been holding back even if he is dissatisfied. "The monitor has done it, and we can''t fall behind. Brothers, do it!" Everyone picked up their glasses one after another, and Chen Liang was no exception. "Dong Dong, I heard that you are going to get married next month. I didn''t expect that you would be the first of our classmates to get married. At that time, we thought you would think about getting married after you were 30." Gong Zisheng put down his glass, looked at Dong Dong and smiled. He deliberately used a very casual tone. Other people usually shout Dong Shao half jokingly and half seriously in the face of Dong Dong Dong, but he is different. He is neither humble nor arrogant. "Why don''t you bring your fiancee out to everyone today?" "Let''s get together with a group of old men and talk to women. In order to have a good drink, I didn''t even invite those female students. Dong Dong pinched the wine glass and said with a smile, "if the monitor wants to see my fiancee, there will be more opportunities at the wedding. There are everyone. I must come when I get married next month." "Dong Dong, where are you? Of course we have to go when you get married. Even if you don''t invite us, we will go. Brothers, don''t you think so?" A man shouted. "You''re right! Kaiyue hotel is a six-star hotel. If Dong Shao hadn''t been married, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen it in my life. I must go!" A man took a glass and put it heavily on the table. "Come on, in order to congratulate Dong Shao on finding happiness, let''s have a drink!" "Come on, drink..." Let''s raise our glasses. They are all old classmates. Except for a few, the current status gap is not too big. After all, they haven''t graduated for a few years, so now they can talk and laugh together in a warm atmosphere. "Eh, isn''t this Chen Da CAI in our class?" Suddenly, Zou Dechao, who was sitting next to Gong Zisheng, seemed to come over and found the existence of Chen Liang. Then he said with a smile: "I''m still thinking that you are also developing in the East China Sea, and Dong Shao is the treat. You have no reason to be absent. Where are you now, great talent Chen?" For a time, everyone''s eyes and attention were attracted. At that time, Chen Liang''s performance in the class was really top-notch. He belonged to the type that teachers often named and praised. Many people were surprised. He often became one with the ignorant rich second generation like Dong Dong. Why can he still be among the best in every exam. Of course, this is a thing of the past. The excellence or inferiority in universities is now history. "I work in Shunfeng express." Chen Liang replied with a smile, very straight. "Shun Feng express?" Zou de was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Not only that, he also deliberately held back his smile, as if he didn''t know it would make the other party more embarrassed. "Hold, sorry, I didn''t mean anything else, just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to deliver the express." "Liangzi is not a courier. He just goes to work with the wind. The wind is so strong that not all employees deliver express." Dong Dong cut in and said a fair word. "In fact, when I''m busy occasionally, I really have to deliver the express." Facing his old classmates, Chen Liang didn''t deliberately want any face. He said one thing and was quite frank. Gong Zisheng also looked at him, then silently raised his glass and took a sip. "It must be hard for your express industry to get up early every day and go in the dark wind and rain?" Zou de seems to care. "No way, not for life." Chen Liang answered all questions, looked natural and showed no inferiority or embarrassment. Some people were laughing, and others showed a sympathetic expression. When reading, everyone is still young and carefree. You can do things according to your preferences and publicize your personality at will. However, when you step into society, the pressure of life can make people breathless, especially in places like the East China Sea. How many opportunities do you have to be picky? It''s good to survive here. Don''t mention working with the wind. Even if it''s express delivery, it''s a guaranteed and serious career on the scale of the wind. How many people can''t find a job after graduating from college, and finally have to choose to be a waiter and deliver takeout? They don''t have such people at Donghai Institute of technology. "Look at Chen Liang''s consciousness. It''s just like a changed person in the past two years. It''s much more mature than in school." Zou de picked up his glass. "Come on, Chen Liang, I have to toast you today!" "Say what disrespectful." Chen Liang raised his glass. "Let''s have a drink together." Dong Dong chimed in. "Come on, let''s go together." After drinking, everyone chatted more and more freely. It was like going back to the original time of reading. They pushed each other''s glasses and exchanged drinks, and the atmosphere became more and more warm. Chapter 22 "Chen Liang, it seems that we haven''t met since graduation. If Zou de hadn''t asked you just now, I didn''t know you went to work with Shunfeng." The man sitting next to Chen Liang looked at him with a new look. "When you were at school, you often worked with Dong Dong. I thought you would enter Dong Dong''s company after graduation. The express business... Is it very tired?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s very tired, but which industry is not hard. What about you? Where do you work now?" "Don''t mention it." Zhong Tongli sighed: "I applied to a company after graduation. Although I succeeded in applying, I didn''t work for three months. As a result, the company went bankrupt because of poor management. I didn''t even pay the salary of that month. Later, I wondered whether I could be a civil servant and eat a bowl of public food. After working hard for half a year, I didn''t succeed. Later, I couldn''t help it. My family came forward to ask relatives for help I stuffed it into an automobile factory to do terminal quality inspection. " "I used to think that I would definitely be able to achieve a great career, but I was beaten up by life. Alas, if we weren''t all old classmates, I really didn''t want to come to such a party. It''s a shame." Zhong Tongli, also known as "ill fated," poured himself wine, then picked up his cup and motioned to Chen Liang. "I didn''t know the heaven and earth were thick before, but I found that the world was too difficult after I came out. To tell the truth, I was very jealous of Dong Dong and cast such a good fetus, but now I only have envy." Chen Liang had a drink with him. "Everyone is the same. Dong Dong may have done too many good things in his last life and come to enjoy happiness in this life." Zhong Tongli laughed. "Chen Liang, there''s one thing you haven''t changed. You''re still so humorous." As the saying goes, there is no speculation and half a sentence. Perhaps it is because they have the same luck and are not happy. They don''t mix well after graduation, so Chen Liang and Zhong Tongli sit together and have a common topic. At school gatherings, "losers" like them generally don''t have much sense of existence. On the other hand, Dong Dong and Gong Zisheng have always been the focus of attention. Moreover, Gong Zisheng always speaks very loudly because of the ups and downs after graduation, and Chen Liang and Zhong Tongli deliberately turn down the volume when they chat, so they don''t want to be heard by others. This is class stratification. Winners are in high spirits, pointing out rivers and mountains, and losers hide in unknown corners to comfort each other. "Dong Dongsheng is not from the same world as us. This can''t be compared, but what about our old monitor?" Zhong Tongli glanced at Gong Zisheng with red eyes. "Chen Liang, did you see what car he drove today? Big range rover! It''s only a few years since graduation. He has driven more than one million cars. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe it. You said we all came out of the same school and class. Why is the gap so big?" Chen Liang also looked at Gong Zisheng, who was constantly toasted. In addition to Dong Dong, this former old monitor should be regarded as the most beautiful person in this box. "How else can we say that he is the monitor? He used to be the student union and must be better than us in all aspects. When we are still daydreaming of ''kings and princes will be kind'', people may have begun to make a detailed plan for their future. It''s reasonable to mix better than us." "You have a very good attitude." Zhong Tongli said in surprise, "are you not jealous at all?" "We''re here for dinner today, not to make ourselves unhappy. There are many successful people in the East China Sea. Can we be jealous? It''s better to eat more." Chen Liang seems to have succumbed to the merciless whip of life. He has chosen to accept his life and stretched out his chopsticks to clip vegetables, but someone has just improved and put down the plate. It''s Gong Zisheng. This should be a coincidence. He took a turtle and put it into the bowl. During this period, Gong Zisheng was still talking to others and didn''t notice Chen Liang at all. In fact, from sitting down to now, he has hardly seen Chen Liang except that Zou de talked to Chen Liang. A hopeless courier is really not qualified to take the initiative. Even basic greetings are a waste of expression. The sweet and sour tenderloin was transferred away, and Chen Liang didn''t turn the table back again. He changed the dish according to the trend, and he was very conscious. Zhong Tongli patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "the monitor should not have meant it. Don''t take it to heart." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly. "Nothing." ¡­¡­ The students'' dinner began at 7 p.m. and didn''t end until nearly 9 p.m. Four people, including Dong Dong and Gong Zisheng, drove the car and had to find a substitute driver. After all, if drunk driving is found in the East China Sea, it''s no joke. "I''ll call the valet." Dong Dong picked up his cell phone. Gong Zisheng immediately said, "you don''t have to call me. I called my friends to pick me up." "OK, I''ll call three drivers." After sitting for a while, when Dai arrived at the door, the party walked out of the restaurant. "I''ll be here first today. If you don''t enjoy yourself, you can have a good drink at my wedding banquet in a few days!" Dong Dong has a good drinking capacity. Although he has drunk at first sight, he is still sober. "Liangzi, let me take you back first?" He looked at Chen Liangdao. "Come on, I''m not an official. What can I give you? It''s very convenient for me to take the subway." Chen Liang declined his kindness. "You drank a lot today. Hurry back and rest early." Dong Dong didn''t insist either. Just as a group of people were about to go their separate ways, a taxi came and stopped by the side of the road. A young woman pushed the door to get off, bright eyes and teeth, white and greasy skin and natural beauty. "Sister-in-law, you''re here." Zou Deli flattered and shouted. "Dong Dong invited our old classmates to dinner today. The monitor was a little drunk. I also drank a lot. I can''t drive, so I can only trouble you to come." The young woman frowned her beautiful eyebrows. She seemed dissatisfied with the title, but she didn''t say anything. "Let''s go." Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared, others were stunned, and then their eyes became a little strange, and then they all looked at Chen Liang who had no sense of existence. Dong Dong, who was a little dizzy in his head, was inspired in an instant. Everyone knew this woman and he knew her. He helped Chen Liang chase her at the beginning. Jiang Xin. There were famous beauties in their school. And Chen Liang''s ex girlfriend. The two have been together for more than a year and divided hands after graduation. Like that movie, she belongs to the kind of girl we chased in those years. The sudden appearance of Jiang Xin made the atmosphere a little strange for a while. Dong Dong quickly looked at Chen Liang with worry in his eyes. Fortunately, there was no embarrassing scene. Chen Liang''s face was calm and there was no impulsive performance. "Everyone, I''ll go first and get together at Dong Dong''s wedding." Gong Zisheng said with a drunken smile, as if he didn''t know Jiang Xin''s relationship with Chen Liang. "Let''s go." He turned and said to Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin didn''t say anything. She just nodded to the crowd, as if she had said hello. When her eyes swept over Chen Liang, she didn''t stop too much. Then she got on the car with Gong Zisheng and Zou De. Come in a hurry, go in a hurry. Soon, the overbearing Range Rover turned around and left here. Chapter 23 "Well, let''s go home first." After Land Rover disappeared, Dong Dong quickly told others. "Dong Shao, let''s go first." Dong Dong waved his hand. They were all classmates. Although they looked at Chen Liang a little differently, they didn''t say anything. As if nothing had happened, they left one after another and went back to their homes. Zhong Tongli sighed when he left. "You wait for me in the car first." Dong Dong threw the car key to Daichi and watched Daichi get into the car. After everyone left, Dong Dong took out a pack of cigarettes and handed one to Chen Liang. "Are you okay?" Chen Liang took the cigarette, shook his head and said, "it''s all right." Dong Dong''s eyes are a little complicated. He takes out a lighter and personally helps Chen Liang light the cigarette. Not many people can enjoy this treatment. "... Liangzi, I really don''t know about this. If I knew Jiang Xin was with Gong Zisheng now, I would never call Gong Zisheng today." Dong Dong lit a cigarette himself, and his tone was full of apology. As a man, he knew Liangzi must feel bad when he met such a fucking thing. Liangzi has a good temper. If he saw his ex girlfriend get together with his classmates, he couldn''t help turning his face and swearing at that time. Although this has nothing to do with him, he has unshirkable responsibility for putting Chen Liang in such an embarrassing situation. "Liangzi, it''s my fault." "It''s none of your business." Chen Liang gently took a cigarette, looked at him and said with a smile, "it''s been so long. What do you mind? People are in their prime of life. It''s normal to find a boyfriend." "But who is she looking for? She has to find Gong Zisheng? Doesn''t she know Gong Zisheng is the monitor of our class?" Dong Dong frowned. At the reading meeting, because it was Chen Liang''s girlfriend, Jiang Xin was also familiar with him. He had a good impression of Jiang Xin, but today, the other party''s impression in his heart was greatly reduced. Three legged toads are hard to find, but two legged men are everywhere. There are at least ten million men in the whole East China Sea. Why do you have to get together with Gong Zisheng? If everyone had not been an old classmate, he would not have stood idly by, even if Chen Liang had remained silent. "It''s their freedom to find who they want." Chen Liang pinched the cigarette and comforted Dong Dong instead. "It''s not a feudal society for a long time now. Even parents can''t forcibly interfere with their children''s freedom of marriage and love, let alone outsiders?" Dong Dongyue was more surprised and looked at Chen Liang suspiciously. "Liangzi, do you really mind at all?" Chen Liang shook his head. "It''s all in the past." Dong Dong took a smoke and was silent for a while. "Liangzi, why did you and Jiang Xin split up? I haven''t asked you about it. Who mentioned it?" Looking at the traffic on the street, Chen Liang smoked slowly, smiled and asked, "what do you think?" "Is it Jiang Xin?" Dong Dong asked tentatively. College couples, on and off is a very normal thing. In addition, in order to avoid stimulating Chen Liang, although he was curious before, he has never mentioned this crop, but he can''t help it today. Chen Liang didn''t respond directly, just sighed. "I failed you." When she was at school, Jiang Xin was a famous beauty in the whole school. What about him? An ordinary poor student. He can successfully catch up with Jiang Xin, in which Dong Dong plays a vital role. At the beginning, Jiang Xin went out to eat, sing and watch movies together. Most of the funds were sponsored by Dong Dong. "We are brothers. If you say this, you will see it out." Dong Dong was not too surprised by this result. It was only after abandoning the strength of nine cattle and two tigers that he managed to catch up with Jiang Xin. In love and reason, Chen Liang could not dump Jiang Xin. "Why?" Holding a cigarette, he asked, "didn''t she say why she broke up with you?" Chen Liang turned his head and looked surprised. "Your young master Dong is also a person who reads all the flowers. When you dumped those girls, did you give them a good reason? Didn''t you just find an excuse and send them away. Isn''t it the same reason for women to dump men? People don''t want to be with you anymore. Even your love of garlic is the reason for breaking up." Dong Dong was speechless and a little embarrassed. He could only take a cigarette to relieve himself. "Well, go back quickly. It''s not easy for people to pick up work at night. Don''t let people wait too long." Chen Liang threw the cigarette he was about to smoke on the ground, crushed it with his feet, and then waved his hand smartly. "Let''s go." With that, he walked towards the subway entrance. Dong Dong saw his back and shook his head with a sigh. Although Chen Liang looks very free and easy, he must not believe it. After all, everyone is just mortals with flesh and blood. And Chen Liang hasn''t found a girlfriend up to now. Maybe he has something to do with Jiang Xin. After all, it''s hard to get water from the sea. I''ve been in love with a beautiful girl like Jiang Xin. Ordinary women certainly don''t like it. ¡­¡­ In the driving Land Rover, a female driver who didn''t match the domineering model of Land Rover was driving, but the two men leaned in the back seat. "Why drink when you drive? If you know you want to drink, why drive?" Jiang Xin frowned. Not all female drivers are dangerous groups. At least she drives steadily. "Sister-in-law, there''s nothing I can do. Before I went, I had agreed with brother Gong that I would come for a drink, but the big guys haven''t been together since graduation. They have to let brother Gong drink. They are all old classmates. How can brother Gong refuse?" Before Gong Zisheng spoke, Zou de explained first and perfectly interpreted the role of dogleg to the extreme. "Zou De, if you talk nonsense again, you''ll drive back by yourself. Who''s your sister-in-law?" Jiang Xin''s expression is cold. Zou de smiled and said nothing. "Jiang Xin, Zou De is just joking with you. Don''t take it to heart." At this time, Gong Zisheng spoke and acted as a peacemaker. Jiang Xin is silent. "By the way, you should have heard that Dong Dong is about to get married. Will you go to his wedding?" Gong Zisheng said, "when Dong Dong was at school, he had a wide circle of communication. He knew a lot of boys and girls in other classes and colleges. He should go to many alumni when he got married. Maybe there will be your class. Besides, don''t you know him very well at the beginning? You were also in the East China Sea, and you met him just now. I''m afraid it''s a little bad if you don''t go." Just now the calm face reappeared in front of her. Jiang Xin held the steering wheel and didn''t respond. Chapter 24 A finger was broken. Although there was no big injury, Bi Guotao inevitably asked for a period of leave. His vacation is naturally good news for the employees below. For example, the haze over his head is cleared away. He doesn''t have to worry about being sent to work hard or being scolded inexplicably. Chen Liang has been paying attention to his check-in system, thinking about when he can check-in next time. Finally, on the eve of Dong Dong''s wedding, the check-in system finally cooled down. "Sign in status, can sign in." "Check in place, Kaiyue Hotel, Luobin road." "Check in time limit: 24 hours. Friendly reminder, if the check-in is not completed beyond the time limit, the check-in fails." Kaiyue hotel? Isn''t this the place where Dong Dong''s wedding banquet is held? It''s better to be early than coincidental. Although tomorrow is someone else''s wedding, Chen Liang seems to be more excited than the bridegroom when he goes to bed. I gave myself ten Oriental Ginza mansions for the first check-in. I don''t know what reward will I get for the second check-in? I''m looking forward to it. ¡­¡­ The next day, Chen Liang chose to leave early. Fortunately, thanks to bi Guotao''s absence, he went home to take a bath, and then took out the best clothes in the wardrobe. After all, it''s a good friend who gets married and dresses formally, which is a kind of respect for others. Although it is already the best suit, in fact, the clothes and trousers add up to only 2000 oceans, and they were bought last year. After cleaning up, Chen Liang looked at the time. It was more than five o''clock, and the wedding banquet was scheduled to start at 6:30 p.m. He is going out. Gu Hengbo, who is resting at home today, is sitting in the living room watching a variety show, Bonzi country ouba. "I went to Dong Dong''s wedding." After saying this, Chen Liang walked towards the door. Who knows, Gu Hengbo immediately stood up and turned off the TV with the remote control. "I''m going too." It was like waiting for him outside. Chen Liang was stunned and then said in surprise, "my classmate is married. What are you doing?" "You can''t rub rice." Gu Hengbo naturally said, "I haven''t been to a six-star hotel yet." Chen Liang was speechless and hesitated. If it''s just a simple meal, he really doesn''t mind taking Gu Hengbo with him, but the key is that people get married, not himself. How can he make a good claim and take people there at will. "I haven''t seen your classmate. He''s very forthright and won''t mind. I don''t eat much. Are you still worried that I''ll make him poor?" Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Gu Hengbo even had his bag ready and put it next to the sofa. She picked it up, regardless of whether Chen Liangda agreed or not. "Let''s go. I''m afraid I''ll be late if the ink goes on." In desperation, Chen Liang had to take her out of the door. Get in the elevator. Chen Liang pressed the button on the first floor. Gu Hengbo immediately looked at him with a puzzled face. "What are you doing?" "What, what?" Chen Liang is inexplicable. Gu Hengbo wondered, "don''t you take the car?" Chen Liang came to understand. He was silent and explained, "it''s better to take the subway. It''s more convenient to take the subway." Dong Dong''s wedding will certainly be supported by many old classmates. He drove the konisek, which is undoubtedly too ostentatious. Although wealth and honor do not return home, such as traveling at night in royal clothes, he still doesn''t like the feeling of deliberately showing off, which is why he didn''t say anything at the dinner party a few days ago. Including Dong Dong, I still think he is just an ordinary employee of Shunfeng express. "I wonder if you have something wrong with your head." Gu Hengbo looked incredible and immediately pressed the ''- 1'' button. "Why don''t you take the subway when you have a car? Are you responding to the national call and pursuing a low-carbon life? Why do you spend so much money on a car?" Chen Liang was defeated and had nothing to say. Finally, he drove konisek to the famous Kaiyue hotel. Six star hotels are really different. There are almost millions of luxury cars parked at the door, but even so, when Chen Liang''s konisek stops in the middle, there is still a feeling of standing out from the crowd. "I said drive. You have to change the line by subway. You have to be late." When they got off, it was already six o''clock. Although they came uninvited, Gu Hengbo was not nervous at all. He followed Chen Liang to the gate of the hotel and asked meaningfully. "Hey, how many gifts are you going to give to your best friend in college?" Without a direct answer, Chen Liang asked, "why, do you want to share it with me?" Gu Hengbo immediately said, "sorry, I didn''t bring a penny." Chen Liang''s mouth tilted and his eyes fell on her exquisite satchel. "Then why do you take such a package?" "I just came to have a meal with you, but I still wanted to make me pay. Is there a rich second generation you are so stingy?" Gu Hengbo said discontentedly, "don''t you have to be polite if I don''t come? It''s true that the richer the man is, the more stingy he is." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. If he put aside his real estate, he was actually poorer than Gu Hengbo. Dong Dong helped him a lot when he was in college. If he had plenty of money, he certainly wouldn''t mind returning more gifts, but his deposit was only more than 30000. When he got off work, he went to the bank to withdraw 10000 as the gift money this time. Money, it''s all about money. "Have you found any interested customers in my house? Don''t you love your home? Why is the efficiency so poor?" "You think it''s selling radishes and cabbage. You''re a luxury house with more than two hundred million. It''s not so easy to sell. We''re already working at full strength. We''ll let you know when we have news." While talking, they came to the door of Kaiyue hotel. As the groom, Dong Dong welcomed the guests at the door. "Liangzi!" Seeing Chen Liang, he immediately shouted with a smile on his face. It is said that people are in good spirits at happy events. Originally handsome, coupled with this high-end suit, today''s young master Dong is particularly handsome. "Your brother is really handsome. If he is not the rich second generation, he must have a future as a star." Gu Hengbo whispered. She has a high vision. It can be seen that Dong Dong''s image is indeed outstanding. At least there is no doubt that she crushed Chen Liang. But men are not so important whether they are handsome or not. "Don''t think about it. I''m married today." After saying a word, Chen Liang smiled at Dong Dongyang. "Happy wedding." Dong Dong said, "thanks." Gu Hengbo also opened his mouth at the right time: "Congratulations, Mr. Dong." "Miss Gu is here, too." Seeing her, Dong Dong was a little surprised, but soon said enthusiastically, "welcome, welcome, you and Liangzi. The wedding banquet will begin soon." Chen Liang nodded and walked inside with Gu Hengbo. "What floor?" Through the triumphant revolving gate, Gu Hengbo asked. Chen Liang didn''t answer and suddenly stopped. "Check in!" He shouted silently in his heart. Without time to take into account Gu Hengbo''s strange eyes, the familiar mechanical sound soon sounded in Chen Liang''s mind. "Ding... Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and reward... Cash ability!" Chapter 25 Cash capacity. As the name suggests, the reward is definitely extraordinary from the name alone! Chen Liang stood in the lobby of the hotel and immediately watched the introduction of the award. "Banknote capability: after use, you can obtain 100000 RMB per second for three hours. The host can stop at any time. After a total of more than three hours, the capability disappears." One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand 100000! what the fuck! Chen Liang counted it three times and finally confirmed that he was right. It''s 100000! After reading the introduction, he understood how fierce the reward was! 100000 per second, lasting three hours. What''s the concept? In the company, he often deals with data, and his computing ability is not poor. After reading the reward introduction, he subconsciously calculated it. One hundred thousand a second, one minute is six million, and one hour is 360 million! What about three hours? It''s a billion and eighty million!!! Even for those who own ten luxury houses in Oriental Ginza, Chen Liang''s heart trembled when he heard this huge number. After all, this is not real estate, but real cash! "Host, do you want to use this capability?" "Use!" Chen Liang did not hesitate to respond. Then, a countdown appears, counting down from three hours, followed by a series of numbers. With the decrease of time, the latter series of figures continue to rise in units of 100000. "Hey, what are you doing?" Gu Hengbo pushed him for some reason. "I ask you what floor the wedding banquet is on." Chen Liang regained his mind and calmed his mood. He said quietly, "let''s go on the third floor." Gu Hengbo looked at him strangely and didn''t say anything more. Take the elevator to the third floor. When they came to the wedding hall, Gu Hengbo suddenly said that she was going to the bathroom. "You go. I''ll wait for you here." After Gu Hengbo left, Chen Liang stood at the door and took the opportunity to observe his new banknote ability again. "Stop." He tried to give an order, and the countdown and the string of numbers stopped beating. Just a few minutes upstairs, the number has soared to more than 20 million! And a "withdrawable" sign appears behind it. Without saying anything, Chen Liang immediately chose to withdraw cash. "Ding..." Soon his cell phone rang. It''s a text message. Take it out and have a look. "Your savings card account with tail number 2450 was transferred into RMB 1200000.00 at 18:20 on August 4, and the current balance was RMB 21221254.06. [ICBC]" Staring at the soaring number of bank cards, Chen Liang''s pupils contracted involuntarily. Sure enough. Like last time, all rewards in the check-in system are true! Only in a few minutes from the first floor, he changed from a poor man with a five figure deposit to a multimillionaire! Chen Liang took a breath and reminded himself to keep calm. "Go in." After a while, as pretty as a picture of her, she went back to her place, and she should have done her makeup again. Her eyes were more charming and sentimental, and her eyes were so beautiful and beautiful. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded without leaving a trace, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and then turned and walked into the wedding scene. With Dong Dong''s family background and only son, the wedding is naturally very grand. It is estimated that there are hundreds of tables in the wedding banquet hall, which is full of lights and bustling. "I wish I had such a scene when I got married." Gu Hengbo sighed and motioned in one direction. "Go with the members." There sat special personnel who registered gifts. Chen Liang walked over. Gu Hengbo followed in high spirits. I was going to follow 10000, but it was because I was shy. But now it''s different. He''s lying in Cary for more than 20 million now. Although he hasn''t expressed much at ordinary times, Chen Liang has always been grateful for Dong Dong''s help in college. Since his parents died, those relatives have been so indifferent to him that they have to borrow money for tuition fees. Dong Dong is one of the few people who make him feel warm. "Can you swipe your card here?" Gu Hengbo wondered how much money this guy would pay, but Chen Liang suddenly said such a sentence. Not only her, but also several bookkeepers were stunned. "Yes." A middle-aged woman took out a POS machine. It''s really a marriage of the upper class. It can be seen that most of the guests at the scene are dressed in suits and shoes, and women are jewelled. At first glance, they are rich people who are well-off. Naturally, they don''t like to use cash with gifts. Moreover, if there are many gifts, cash is not convenient. Chen Liang took out his wallet and took out his bank card. "I follow a million." Looking at the ICBC card handed out, Gu Hengbo''s face solidified. Several registrants also looked slightly changed. Rich people, there are many scenes, but this young man doesn''t have that temperament. And there are so many guests on the scene, with such heavy gifts, there are few up to now. "Please sign here." Although surprised, the Registrar quickly took the bank card and handed over the name list. Chen Liang picked up his pen, bent down and signed his name. Later, naturally, someone will fill in the million he followed. "Your card, sir." After brushing off a million, the middle-aged woman handed the card and looked at Chen Liang with a strange look in her eyes. Chen Liang looked calm and took the card. "Let''s go." Gu Hengbo was still dizzy in his head. A million! A million! Just throw it out without blinking?! Although the money will be returned in the future, it''s too heroic?! For Gu Hengbo, the scene just now had a strong impact on her. To be ashamed, it was the first time she had seen someone with seven figures in such a big life. in a word. Poverty almost limited her imagination. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang looked back and saw that she was stunned in situ. He urged her, "go." "Fierce what fierce." With a murmur, Gu Hengbo hurriedly followed up and stuck closer to Chen Liang. Up to now, she has completely seen that her poor roommate is a serious super rich second generation. Since God has put such a good opportunity in front of her, she will be damned if she still can''t catch it. Not long after Chen Liang finished the ceremony, a young woman walked into the hall and then came to the place where she kept the account. "Two thousand." She took the prepared money out of her bag and handed it to the bookkeeper. "Please sign your name." The same process. LV Mei, who also graduated from Donghai Institute of technology, picked up her pen and was about to sign, but then she saw a familiar name. Chen Liang. The gift is one million. Just before her. LV Mei was stunned and thought she was dazzled. But when she blinked, the name and amount on it still didn''t change. "Excuse me, is this Mr. Chen Liang just here?" She looked up and wondered if she had the same name. The middle-aged woman who just brushed off Chen Liang''s million pointed in the direction of Chen Liang. "That''s the gentleman. Do you know him?" LV Mei stood up, turned her head, looked in the direction of the other party, and then saw a young figure of deja vu. Her eyes were in a trance and her face was incredible. Chapter 26 "A million, you are really willing." Gu Hengbo followed Chen Liang closely. They were so close that they almost stuck together. Although he just threw out a million dollars, Chen Liang didn''t seem to be distressed at all. He looked for a position in the brightly lit hall and replied lightly: "it has nothing to do with whether he is willing or not. Haven''t you heard that dripping grace should be reported to Yongquan? And some friendship can''t be measured by money." "What has he done for you before?" Gu Hengbo is very curious. Chen Liang glanced at her and replied, "no comment." Gu Hengbo''s chest is stuffy, but he no longer dares to mess around like before. He can only bite his teeth secretly. "Chen Liang, this!" Suddenly, a cry came. Following the sound, Chen Liang found Zhong Tongli waving to him, and Gong Zisheng and Zou de were at the table. Chen Liang smiled and walked over. Gu Hengbo, who was sulky, still followed him closely. "I thought you were sitting at another table. Why are you here now?" Zhong Tongli stood up and asked with a smile. "Traffic jam." Chen Liang casually explained. "This is..." Zhong Tongli''s eyes soon fell on Gu Hengbo, one of them bright. Although Gu goblins love vanity, they really have no words about their beautiful figure. Not only Zhong Tongli, compared with Chen Liang, almost all the people at this table focused on Gu Hengbo, with suspicious eyes. "This is my friend. Let''s join in the fun." Chen Liang naturally explained, then finally developed a gentleman''s character, greeted Gu Hengbo and said, "sit down." Gu Hengbo was not the kind of woman who didn''t know how to be measured. He suppressed his unhappiness, raised a polite smile to others, and then sat down with Chen Liang. Seeing Chen Liang coming with such a beautiful girl, Zou De, who was just talking here, felt a little uncomfortable. "Chen Liang, why didn''t you say you found such a beautiful girlfriend at dinner last time?" Others also looked at Chen Liang unexpectedly. Male animals, in particular, have a faint look of envy in their eyes. At this table are alumni of Donghai Institute of technology. Originally, their eyes were secretly on Jiang Xin, but when Gu Hengbo came, Jiang Xin''s attraction was greatly weakened. "Don''t get me wrong. We''re just friends, not boyfriend and girlfriend." Chen Liang explained. Gu Hengbo sat beside him with a polite smile on his face and didn''t speak. He looked like a little bird. friend? Just simple friends, will you come to this occasion? Naturally, few people believe this. "Chen Liang, OK, there''s yours!" The nearby Zhong Tongli patted him on the shoulder, and his tone was quite envious. At the last dinner, he thought Chen lianghun was very miserable. Unexpectedly, he had such a beautiful female friend. In terms of appearance, it''s no worse than Jiang Xin! He was a little puzzled. He was really poor when he was studying, but now he is just an express worker after working. But why can the girls Chen Liang is looking for be more beautiful than each other? Zhong Tongli doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Since he couldn''t explain clearly, Chen Liang didn''t bother to explain again. Even if he noticed that Jiang Xin was sitting opposite, he didn''t have any embarrassment and restraint. He behaved more naturally than anyone at the table. Once lovers sat opposite each other, but there was no eye or verbal communication, but Jiang Xin looked at Gu Hengbo. There is a saying that how to say, it depends on a man''s strength background, not on his clothes or what famous brand watches he wears. The key is to see what kind of women follow him. Gu Hengbo''s appearance undoubtedly greatly promoted Chen Liang''s position in the hearts of these old classmates. "Chen Liang, our company has too much business recently, and there are not enough staff. I''m a little busy. Aren''t you working in Shunfeng? I wonder if we can cooperate." Gong Zisheng suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. He didn''t say a word to Chen Liang at the last classmate meeting. Zou De, who sat next to him, answered quickly and pretended to pose. "Monitor, don''t you embarrass Chen Liang? He''s just an ordinary employee of Shunfeng. How can I talk to you about this? Your company has dozens of tons of goods. If you want to talk, you have to talk to Chen Liang''s manager or boss." He spoke loudly, like thinking for Chen Liang, but somehow it always sounded strange. "Chen Liang, are you working with the wind now?" A female compatriot said unexpectedly. Not everyone attended the last classmate meeting, and many former alumni came to Dong Dong''s wedding banquet. Not everyone knew what Chen Liang was doing. "Well, I work downwind." Chen Liang smiled and nodded, then said to Gong Zisheng, "monitor, if there is a small amount of goods, I may be able to help, but I really have no authority for dozens of tons of goods. You have to talk to my manager, and I can give you his contact information." "Forget it, then you don''t have to." Gong Zisheng shook his head, which seemed a little regretful. "Do you have a problem with you, monitor?" Gu Hengbo was a man with a vicious eye. He immediately saw something wrong. She kept her smile on her face and whispered, "he didn''t want to ask you for help. It''s clear that he just deliberately mentioned your work and took the opportunity to hurt you. There was the one sitting next to him. The two sang and cooperated very well." "Don''t talk nonsense. We are all old classmates. Don''t stir up discord here." Chen Liang seems to know neither good nor bad. "You..." The kind-hearted reminder was treated like this. Gu hengbolton was angry and turned his face and was too lazy to take care of it again. What a dog biting LV Dongbin! "Chen Liang, what are you doing with the wind? I have opened a clothing store and many customers from other places. If you want to ship goods with the wind, can you help me make it cheaper?" The female compatriot asked with great interest. This time, Chen Liang didn''t say that I was experiencing life with the wind. He asked solemnly, "where is your clothing store?" Just as they were talking, a burst of high-heeled shoes sounded from far to near. A woman came over and photographed Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin turns her head and smiles in surprise. "Lu Mei?" "Long time no see, Jiang Xin." LV Mei, who used to be a classmate with Jiang Xin, stood behind her. "I just wanted Dong Dong to get married. You should come. I really guessed it." Then she looked up at Chen Liang opposite. "Hi, Chen Liang, do you remember me?" "Are you... Lu Mei?" Chen Liang remembers that in college, he often went to Jiang Xin''s class and waited for Jiang Xin to finish school. He knew most of the students in their class. "Thank you for remembering me." Looking at the once well-known poor boy, LV Mei smiled with emotion. "When I was giving gifts, I was startled. I thought I recognized the wrong person. I didn''t expect it was you. You gave Dong Dong a million yuan. It''s really a buddy." The voice fell to the ground and there was silence around. Others, including Jiang Xin, were stunned. what? million??? Chapter 27 Chen Liang and Dong Dong have a good relationship, which is a well-known thing, but LV Mei''s sentence is a little difficult to accept. "Lv Mei, are you kidding?" Zouderton couldn''t sit still. An ordinary clerk with a favorable wind, how can he take such a large amount of fucking money?! "You said Chen Liang followed a million?" "Are you kidding me? I saw it with my own eyes when I was accompanying the ceremony just now." With that, LV Mei looked at Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, what are you doing now? I think you are completely developed. It''s only two years since graduation. I didn''t expect you to get along so well. I knew I robbed Jiang Xin at the beginning." Her last words should be just a joke, but she didn''t find that many people''s faces had changed. Even Jiang Xin''s smile was a little stiff. LV Mei really didn''t pick things on purpose, but a simple unintentional loss. Although she was a classmate, she broke off contact with Jiang Xin after graduation. She really didn''t know that Chen Liang and Jiang Xin had broken up. Even if Chen Liang and Jiang Xin were seated separately at this time, it was enough to explain some problems, but her mind was full of the one million gift money she had seen before, and she couldn''t care about these details. "He is working in Shunfeng express now." Before Chen Liang spoke, Zou de had answered for him first. His voice was low, and Gong Zisheng''s expression, who had been holding his posture, began to become a little gloomy. "Downwind express?" This time it was LV Mei''s turn not to believe it. She turned around in surprise and responded to Zou de with the same words. "Are you kidding me?" Zou de looked at her and didn''t speak. LV Mei frowned slightly, as if aware of something, and looked at Chen Liang again. "Chen Liang, are you really working with the wind?" Chen Liang smiled and nodded. LV Mei suddenly became a little suspicious. She thought Chen Liang was a successful entrepreneur, so she could have such a big hand. Unexpectedly, she was also an ordinary migrant worker. I can guess that although the wind is strong, Chen Liang has only graduated for two years after all. His position is absolutely not high. It''s impossible to work at the level of director and regional manager? Are you dazzled? No, I''ve just seen it many times, and the bookkeeper of others really refers to Chen Liang. LV Mei doesn''t understand. Others don''t understand. "Well, the wedding will begin soon. Sit down first." Jiang Xin took LV Mei and sat down. On the surface, she seemed calm as usual, but her actual mood was also fluctuating. Although they have long broken up, anyone who finds that the man he dumped has suddenly become a person who can give away a million, I''m afraid it''s impossible to be calm. "Is that woman your college lover?" Gu Hengbo, who had not spoken, asked in a low voice. Even if Chen Liang didn''t make any introduction to her, she has sorted out the relationship between the people at this table. She looked at the woman diagonally opposite. It looks good, but it''s just good. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded without denying it. "You''ve done a lot of harm." Gu Hengbo said, and took back her eyes from Jiang Xin''s face. Women know women best. Although the other party''s face pretends to be plain, she can see the waves hidden under the calm appearance. Understandable. If it were her, she might have a heart for swearing now. "Do great harm to people?" Chen Liang was puzzled, "what do you mean?" Everyone else was looking at him and whispering, obviously talking about the million gift. "If I can''t think of anything unexpected, she must have dumped you?" Gu Hengbo is very direct and insightful. She seemed to be very sure of her answer. Without waiting for Chen Liang''s answer, she continued: "it''s just that you hide from your classmates. You said you hide from other people''s girls. Isn''t it intentional to pit others? If you keep hiding it all the time, it''s good. She knew that she had kicked out a real golden turtle son-in-law. If it were you, would you like to smoke yourself?" Chen Liang was dumb and spoke a moment later. "Is it really so important for you women that men have money or not? Do the poor deserve love?" Gu Hengbo quickly said, "it doesn''t matter whether you have money or not when you study. After all, there was no pressure at that time, but it''s different when you enter society." "Haven''t you heard a word that poor couples mourn for everything. Love without material foundation is like a bitten apple that will rot when put in the air." Gu goblin is indeed Gu goblin. She never disdains to hide her quality of money worship. She lives magnanimously and truly, and her speaking level is very high. She can''t see that she hasn''t even gone to college. Her words are very philosophical. Chen Liang was silent. After hearing Gu Hengbo''s words, he finally understood the confusion that had been buried in his heart. Why in school, they had a good relationship without any problems, but not long after graduation, the other Party chose to break up with themselves. At that time, Jiang Xin did not betray this relationship, but chose life. The other side of the table. Zou Deyin stared at Chen Liang with pity and whispered. "Brother Gong, do you think Chen Liang can really give a million?" "Joke!" Gong Zisheng snorted coldly. "He''s just a courier, and only a few years? Don''t mention giving away a million people. I''m afraid the sum of his possessions doesn''t exceed six figures!" I have to admit that his estimation is indeed very accurate. If there is no sign in system, Chen Liang''s current family wealth is only more than 30000, and there is really no six digits. "Where did this boy get his million?" "I don''t fucking know." If Zou de has nothing to do, Gong Zisheng can be forgiven for being hostile to Chen Liang. He likes Jiang Xin. For Jiang Xin''s former boyfriend, he naturally thinks Chen Liang can''t be pleasing to his eyes. Zou De''s eyes turned. After thinking for a moment, his eyes suddenly brightened. "I see! Brother Gong, Dong Dong has such a good relationship with him. Dong Dong must have lent him that million in advance. Anyway, the money will go back to his pocket, so Dong Dong took advantage of the situation to let Chen Liang rise in front of us!" His face was excited, as if he had uncovered some terrible secret. What is a villain''s face. That''s fucking it. In fact, this speculation is full of loopholes and simply untenable. Even if Dong Dong really does this, he will never give so much money, because there is too much money, no one will believe it. It is enough to give 100000 at most, but the key is that people, creatures, sometimes do not think with reason, but only believe what they are willing to believe. "Do you really think Dong Dong gave him one million?" Gong Zisheng looked suspicious. In fact, he just wanted Zou De to give him another positive answer. Zou De is indeed worthy of being his loyal dog leg for many years. He understood his mind very well and immediately cut off the railway: "absolutely! Shit, a courier is still loading 2580000 here! With one million? It''s killing me!" "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen. On this beautiful day, we gather here to solemnly congratulate Mr. Dong Dong and Miss Zhao Lin on their marriage..." At this time, the master of ceremonies came on stage. The wedding officially began. Chapter 28 "Look, people''s wedding is like making a movie. It''s really an eye opener." "Yes, it seems that the woman''s family environment is no worse than Dong Dong''s family, and she is so beautiful. Dong Dong is really lucky." With the wedding going on, there was an endless stream of exclamations around. The bride is really beautiful. The key temperament is outstanding. She perfectly controls the gorgeous and high-grade grand wedding dress. At first glance, she belongs to a lady of extraordinary origin. "Jiang Xin, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you and Chen Liang broke up..." At this time, LV Mei found out the situation and realized that she had inadvertently said a lot of wrong things. Jiang Xin smiled. "It''s all right. What about you? Have you found a boyfriend?" LV Mei lifted her left hand. "I''m married." Looking at the diamond ring on her ring finger, Jiang Xin was stunned. "Are you married?" Then she said with a smile, "why don''t you bring your husband today?" Obviously, everyone is waiting for an explanation. "He is rather curtilage and doesn''t like such an occasion." With that, LV Mei looked at Gong Zisheng on Jiang Xin''s right and lowered her voice. "Are you... With Gong Zisheng now?" "No." Jiang Xin shook her head without much explanation. Although she was curious, Lu Mei could not continue to ask. The wedding continued. Under the blessing of all the guests, Dong Dong kissed his wife on the stage and became a winner in life. "Chen Liang, you''re hiding deep enough. I was cheated by you last time. A million gifts is enough righteousness!" In the eyes of different people, the world looks different. Zhong Tongli doesn''t make disgusting speculation like Zou de. he just thinks that Chen Liang is low-key and holds up his glass. "Here, a toast." The audience began to move chopsticks at this time. Chen Liang subconsciously picked up the Maotai on the table and planned to pour himself wine, but Gu Hengbo on the side reminded him, "don''t forget, you came by car." Chen Liang paused and said, "don''t you know how to drive? Just drive back later." "I can''t drive your car." Gu Hengbo skimmed his mouth. "And if I accidentally knock where, I can''t afford to pay." Chen Liang smiled. "It''s all right. You don''t need to compensate even if you hit it." That said, he put down the bottle. The car is a small matter. The key is that konisek''s horsepower is too strong to control. If there is an accident accidentally, I''m afraid it will cause human life. "Sorry, Tongli, I drove here." "By car?" Zhong Tongli was a little surprised. It seems that Chen Liang came by Dong Dong''s Porsche at the last dinner. He thought Chen Liang didn''t have a car. But it''s not surprising to have a car. "Then don''t drink. The recent drunk driving inspection is strict." Zhong Tongli expressed understanding. At this time, Zou De, with his breath in his chest, found an opportunity to vent. "Chen Liang, you can''t drive a delivery van or tricycle?" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed. Gu Hengbo could not help but frown. Although she was very happy to see these people against Chen Liang, this was too harsh. "Hehe, just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Pixiaorou gave a ha ha without laughing. Zou de said with decent concern: "what car did you buy? I sold my Mercedes Benz glc300 two months ago. There''s no way. There''s an oil leak." He sighed, "this car really needs to be carefully selected, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble to buy it back." This guy decided that Chen Liang''s million was given by Dong Dong, so he felt that Chen Liang''s car must not be a good car. Otherwise, why didn''t Chen Liang drive over by himself at the last dinner? I just don''t want to make a fool of myself. He had to pierce the boy''s Cowhide! "It''s true. I didn''t think much about it when I bought the car. As a result, I spent more than one million yuan to buy a car. Finally, I found that I couldn''t afford to refuel." Gong Zisheng answered. "More than a million?" LV Mei was surprised again. She didn''t expect these alumni to mix so well. Her expression changed slightly and she looked at Gong Zisheng. "Minister Gong, what car did you buy? It''s so expensive?" She called out Gong Zisheng''s previous position in the student union. "Range Rover." Gong Zisheng replied with a regretful look. "I knew the fuel consumption was so high that I couldn''t choose this brand. If you buy a car in the future, you must pay attention, otherwise the money for gas is more expensive than the money for buying a car." It is worthy of being a student who would do ideological education in the past. He speaks well and pretends to be invisible. Hearing that Gong Zisheng was driving a large range rover of more than one million, several alumni of other classes at the same table couldn''t help showing envy. "I heard that the fuel consumption of Land Rover is about 13 points..." An animal opened its mouth. Gong Zisheng said, "it''s normal at 13:00. If you run in the urban area of Donghai, it''s possible at 10:56." "This is too exaggerated. It''s an oil eater." Zou de said, "yes, at first I wanted to work hard for a few years, and then I learned from our old monitor to drive the whole Land Rover. Later, I thought it was not worth it. I couldn''t afford to buy it or drive it." In order to set off Gong Zisheng''s great image, he spared no effort and even ignored his own face. He can definitely be regarded as a model in the flattery world. "Poof..." Suddenly, a sudden laughter sounded, very harsh. Everyone subconsciously turned around, Gu Hengbo is laughing. She thought this man was so strong against Chen Liangjie that she thought he was too capable to drive a Land Rover for a long time. Fuel consumption? Talking about fuel consumption in front of konisek? It''s killing me. Of course, Gu Hengbo is not a person who "doesn''t understand the general" and doesn''t speak out his inner thoughts. He tries to hold back his smile. "No, sorry, you continue..." Although a little inexplicable, Zou de didn''t say anything and turned his eyes to Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, your car''s fuel consumption should not be high?" Chen Liang pondered. "My car... Also consumes a lot of gas." Although he didn''t pay attention to the specific fuel consumption of the konisek, such a super run has always had the reputation of "gold million liang when the accelerator rings", which must consume more fuel than Land Rover. "Your car also consumes a lot of gas?" This time, Gong Zisheng couldn''t help laughing. As we all know, although fuel consumption is not an advantage, those with the characteristics of fuel consumption are generally ruthless cars. Chen Liang seemed unaware of the contempt and ridicule contained in each other''s laughter, and nodded as if nothing had happened. "How much fuel does your car consume?" Gong Zisheng asked with a meaningful smile. "I haven''t noticed this yet." After a pause, Chen Liang continued, "but as long as I drive out, I''ll habitually fill up the oil, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll run out of oil the next day." As soon as the voice comes out. The rest were stunned. Chapter 29 "Brother Gong, I haven''t seen you for two years. This boy hasn''t made much progress, but his ability to pretend to be forced is a thousand miles a day." After a short period of consternation, Zou Dechu chuckled beside Gong Zisheng. "He had to refuel when he drove out once. He thought he was driving a plane!" Gong Zisheng didn''t say a word. He wanted to continue to investigate, but he didn''t want to do it too deliberately. After all, he wasn''t Zou de. he also cherished his face and so many people were watching. Just at this time, the bride and groom came to propose a toast, and the people stopped the topic. At about 7:30, the wedding banquet was almost over, and the guests left one after another. "Let''s go." Chen Liang plans to take Gu Hengbo away. "Chen Liang, wait." Seeing him get up, Gong Zisheng immediately stopped him. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "What else can I do for you, monitor?" Gong Zisheng explained with a smile, "Dong Dong discussed with me in advance. Later, our old classmates will find a place to sing and treat me. It''s rare for everyone to get together, so we have to be lively." Chen Liang was a little surprised. To be honest, he doesn''t want to go. Although he is an old classmate, his former classmate''s feelings have obviously deteriorated. "What are you thinking about?" Gu Hengbo whispered, "today is your buddy''s wedding. If you don''t go, you won''t give face." "What about you?" Chen Liang turned his head. "I''ll go with you." Gu Hengbo naturally responded and looked at him suspiciously. "What? You''re not going to let me go back alone?" Seriously, Chen Liang does have this meaning, but it''s hard to say. "Hey, I''m a girl. If you let me go back alone at night, you''re not afraid of any danger to me?" Chen Liang was speechless. Big night? It''s only eight o''clock, okay. And the security environment in the East China Sea is not that bad. "You won''t work tomorrow?" He asked. "You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Hengbo obviously decided to rely on him. Watching them biting their ears, many male compatriots on the table showed envious eyes. Maybe Chen Liang thinks it''s nothing, because he lives under the same roof with Gu Hengbo. He is used to talking like this, but in the eyes of outsiders, his whispering with Gu Hengbo seems a little close. Jiang Xin also saw this scene in her eyes, and there was not much expression on her face. Before long, the bridegroom came running. "Are you ready?" "Of course, it''s worthy of being a six-star hotel. I don''t have to say the taste." "This is definitely the best banquet I''ve ever had." "Alas, after this time, I don''t know when to come again next time. Will there be a chance in this life?" There was an endless stream of flattery. Dong Dong smiled and was very happy. "Dong Dong, are you finished? If you''re not finished, we can wait for you." Gong Zisheng said, very reasonable. "It''s all right. Let''s play our game." Dong Dong waved his hand. Chen Liang said, "where''s your daughter-in-law?" "She went to get together with her sisters. Leave her alone." Dong Shao, a new husband, just left his beautiful wife behind. "Come on, let''s go." A large group of people walked out of the hotel. The alumni who came to the wedding banquet basically stayed, more than the last dinner, because there are more female compatriots, the number is about 20. "Dong Shao, I heard that you got married this time, but Chen Liang gave you a million yuan. When LV Mei told us, we were shocked." Go to the hotel lobby and Zou de opens his mouth. Dong Dong was stunned. He really doesn''t know about the gift money now. He looked at Chen Liang strangely. "Liangzi..." million? He knows Chen Liang very well. How can he get so much money? Zou de looked in his eyes and admired their acting skills. It''s so lifelike. You can run for a fucking movie king. Chen Liang kept his face unchanged and said with a smile, "you helped me so much that you were just a little careful." Gong Zisheng''s face twitched. The boy really pretended to be addicted. Dong Dong is a little nervous. What happened? Did Chen Liangzhen give him so much money? He had an impulse to call and ask. Looking at the performance of Dong Dong and Chen Liang, Zou de couldn''t help feeling inferior. It''s a pity that they don''t sing double reed. "Which of you drove the car? See if you can take it. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask the hotel to send a car to take you." Although full of doubts, Dong Dong still pressed down a lot of question marks and walked out of the hotel to ask, "I''m driving." "I opened it, too." According to statistics, there are six or seven by car, which is completely enough. "Liangzi, you and Miss Gu take my car." Dong Dong said to Chen Liang that he wanted to take this opportunity to ask about the gift money. Before Chen Liang spoke, Gu Hengbo next to him spoke first. "No, Dong Shao, Chen Liang. He drove here." She learned quickly and changed the name of Dong Dong like Zou De. Dong Dong was stunned again. He didn''t care to reply to Gu Hengbo. He looked at Chen Liang in surprise. "Did you buy a car?" Chen Liang nodded. "Just bought it last month." Dong Dong looked at him with a strange expression. However, compared with the one million gift money, buying a car is obviously better to accept. "... it''s time to buy a car. It''s more convenient to go anywhere. I''ve had a drink. I''ll take your car." He nodded and spoke softly. Chen Liang was a little embarrassed and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter?" Dong Dongmu was puzzled. The others stopped, too. "Chen Liang, don''t you have a car?" Zou de had a mean smile and scoffed in his eyes. "Give us the bridegroom a ride." Seeing that Chen Liang is standing still now, he feels that Chen Liang was bragging and forcing him to act before. Although Gong Zisheng didn''t speak, he also looked like watching a good play. Jiang Xin stood beside him, her face bland, as if it were none of her business. Finally, Gu Hengbo said the secret. When she was at the dinner table, she enjoyed watching the play, but she really couldn''t help it at this time. These clowns are pushing too far. "Chen Liang''s car is two seater and can only sit two people." As soon as the words came out, time seemed to freeze, and the scene was silent for a time. As we all know, two seater cars are generally sports cars, and sports cars are generally not cheap. "The sports car you bought?" Dong Dong was surprised. Chen Liang''s lips moved and was about to speak, but Gu Hengbo took another step first, raised his hand and pointed in one direction. "Well, that''s Chen Liang''s car." Everyone subconsciously turned around. Then, a cool black-and-white super run, like a dark night ghost, blinded their sight! Chapter 30 As a six-star top hotel, the parking lot in front of Kaiyue will not lack luxury cars. Luxury brands such as Mercedes Benz and BMW can be seen everywhere here. But even so, konisek, lying there quietly, is still like a pearl in the night, bright and shining, which is difficult to look directly at. Seeing that Chen Liang''s car was actually a taikonisek, Rao was a dull and cold Jiang Xin, who was a little distracted for a moment. "... how much is the car?" A low inquiry sounded. It''s Lu Mei. She knows well-known brands like boshijet Lamborghini, but to tell the truth, she saw this car for the first time today. But just look at this model and gas field, you know it''s definitely not cheap. "... this is konisek. I''ve seen it in magazines. It seems that there are only six or seven models in total. It''s said that the price is 20 million!" An alumni who had studied cars couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and staring at the konisek that appeared in front of him. His eyes were shining and he couldn''t bear to move away for a moment. As a man, who has no luxury car dream? Who doesn''t want to fly through the market in a top super run? But most people can only think about it in their hearts. Although super running has infinite charm, the terrible price is enough to frighten people. Ordinary people can''t make so much money in their poor life. "What, what? From 20 million?!!!" Hearing this unimaginable figure, LV Mei''s eyes widened and she was a little speechless. So much money, even in the East China Sea, is enough to buy a smaller villa! "This is just the market price. The key konisek is limited sales, and there are not many units in the world. In other words, sometimes you can''t buy them with money!" The man continued to popularize science without surprising words. A large group of people are all speechless. No one spoke again. Even Zou De, who is always willing to be lonely, can''t jump out and find fault at this time. Because what this guy said is all true. This is konisek, a higher level brand than Porsche Ferrari, super run in super run! He was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that a broken express driver was driving tens of millions of cars! In vain, he has been talking about brother Gong''s big Land Rover just now. I''m afraid he can buy one with one wheel! Now, he finally understood what happened when Chen Liang said at the dinner table that his car was very fuel consuming. Konisek doesn''t use fuel. What other fucking car can be called fuel consumption?! "Chen Liang, is this car really yours?" Gong Zisheng completely lost his smile. Not long ago, he showed off his current achievements in high spirits and pulled an old classmate in the name of cooperation in a handout tone, but Chen Liang konisek''s appearance was almost equivalent to a silent slap on his face! You know, from the last dinner to the wedding banquet just now, when he talked, Chen Liang sat next to him and never said a word. What is this? Have you been watching his jokes?! Because he honed himself in the student union when he was studying, Gong Zisheng''s Chengfu is deeper than his peers, but at this moment, it is no longer difficult for him to control his emotions, his eyes are constantly twitching, and his heart is worse than eating shit. Without talking about others, even Gong Zisheng feels like a clown now! "This car is not Chen Liang''s, is it yours!" Gu Hengbo replied with a smile, but the effect was like a sword, pushing Gong Zisheng to an extremely embarrassing situation. At this time, the eyes of these students and alumni around Gong Zisheng gradually changed. Without the strong envy and respect before, it was like looking at a trivial person. This is human nature. In front of a billionaire, no one will pay attention to the millionaire next to him. "Hehe, Chen Liang, you''re just an ordinary employee with the wind. How can you afford konisek?" Zou de jumped out again and no longer covered up. He sneered, "you can''t rent this car?" exactly. His suspicion is excusable. You know, if you run beyond the limit like konisek, I''m afraid you can''t find a few in the whole East China Sea. Even Dong Dong can''t afford to drive such a car. Moreover, the phenomenon of car rental is more common now. In order to show off in front of old classmates, it is understandable to rent a super car. "Rent? Why don''t you rent one for me? As long as you can rent it, I''ll pay double the rent." Gu Hengbo has been talking with a smile. His words are sharp. He can be said to kill without blood. Chen Liang takes into account the friendship of her classmates, but she doesn''t care so much. "You..." Zou de glared angrily, but he was so angry that he had nothing to say. "Well, don''t say a word." Chen Liang finally found a chance to speak. In full view of the public, he pulled down Gu Hengbo to the konisek, and then really opened the door. The spiral door of the extreme wind rises, and Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo get on the car. "Sleeper, is this car really Chen Liang''s?!" "It''s awesome! I can''t think of tens of millions of cars in my fucking life!" "It turned out that Chen Liang was the best one. He even drove konisek. How rich does he have now?!" There were exclamations. "No way, he must have rented this car!" Zou de said loudly. Dong Dong, who was also unbelievable, gradually frowned and looked at Zou De, who was making several criticisms. He was about to speak, but someone spoke first. "If it''s really just to save face, it''s enough to rent a car of one or two million yuan. At least if you accidentally bump, you can bear it. But if a car like konisek accidentally bumps, the maintenance cost is by no means affordable to ordinary people. Few people should be foolish enough to take such a big risk." It''s reasonable to say. Dong Dong turned in surprise and found that it was Jiang Xin who stood up and said a fair word. If someone else, Zou de might have to argue anyway, but when he saw Jiang Xin talking, he stopped talking. Gong Zisheng''s face was livid and his hands were unconsciously clenched. Today he was disgraced and lost home! "Well, let''s get in the car." Dong Dong temporarily suppressed his shock and said hello. Anyway, he is today''s host. We can find out what happened to Chen Liang later. The crowd immediately got on the bus, still talking, and kept casting their eyes at Chen Liang''s konisek. "Dong Dong, I''ll take your car." Jiang Xin suddenly said. Dong Dong, who was about to walk towards his car, stopped and turned in surprise. "You don''t take their car?" Jiang Xin shook her head. There was still a touch of shock on her white and greasy cheeks. "Is it convenient?" Although the impression of her is not as good as before, at least the previous feelings are there, and the other party deliberately came to congratulate himself today. Dong Dong looked at Gong Zisheng and Zou de standing behind, and then nodded to Jiang Xin. "Then... Let''s go." Soon, only Gong Zisheng and Zou de were standing there. "This smelly watch!" Seeing Jiang Xin get on the bus with Dong Dong without saying hello, Gong Zisheng couldn''t help but bite his teeth and scold. "Brother Gong, are we still going?" Zou de asked cautiously in a low voice. "Go, why don''t you go! I spent so much time with so much effort. Did I just watch her and Chen Liang get back together?" Gong Zisheng was short of breath and his eyes were resentful. "If it weren''t for Lao Tze, how could her mother have the money to cure her illness? Now that she sees that her old lover has developed, she plans to cross the river, tear down the bridge and climb a higher branch? Dream!" Chapter 31 As a real rich second generation, Dong Dong naturally has more than one car. Today he drives not the Porsche 911, but a Mercedes Benz G500. This car is known as the special car for slag men. It has a square shape, steel muscles and iron bones. The 5.5-liter V8 engine can output the maximum power of 382 HP. The gearbox with off-road reduction ratio, air shock absorber, non load-bearing body structure, solid girder of chassis and even bumper are made of pure steel. Sitting on it can give people a feeling of superiority. Of course, if it is not at the same level as the konisek not far from the front. At this time, in the G500, Dong Dong drove and Jiang Xin sat next to him. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was quite dull. They often play together in the reading club, but today is naturally different from the past. Dong Dong doesn''t know why she wants to take her own car, but she guesses that it should be related to Chen Liang. To be exact, it should be related to the change of Chen Liang. Everyone knows that Chen Liang finished his university by means of student loans, but I''m afraid many people are not calm when they see that he is driving a limited edition super run worth tens of millions. "Are you with Gong Zisheng now?" I can''t keep silent all the time. At least I''m a man. I have to show some grace. Dong Dong still took the initiative to open his mouth. "No." Jiang Xin quickly explained, "don''t listen to Zou de shouting. Gong Zisheng and I are just friends." Dong Dong glanced at her. Although it is no longer as pure as it was in those days, it is undeniable that this woman is really beautiful, with smooth and delicate skin and proper facial features. She belongs to the type that people can''t help looking back when passing on the street. It''s just that her character "So it is." Dong Dong nodded and became silent again. "Do you and Chen Liang often contact after graduation?" Jiang Xin opened her mouth. Dong Dong''s eyes fluctuated. Sure enough, it''s chongliangzi. "Well, sort of." He responded briefly, somewhat perfunctorily. Even if she was not with Gong Zisheng, her dumping of Chen Liang should not be ignored. As a friend, Dong Dong knows his position very well. Jiang Xin seemed unaware of the coldness of the other party''s attitude and continued to ask, "I haven''t contacted him for a long time. What is he doing now?" What a late concern. Why didn''t you say hello to Liangzi when I came to drive Gong Zisheng for dinner last time? Dong Dong pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and said plainly, "didn''t Zou de tell you? Zou de deliberately asked Liangzi at the last classmate party. He now works in a downwind express." "Dong Dong, if you don''t want to say it, why lie to me?" Jiang Xin''s voice is as soft as a spring. "I''m just asking about his recent situation. I don''t mean anything else." Dong Dong smiled dumbly. "I didn''t lie to you. Liangzi really works with the wind." "What is his position in Shunfeng? Director? Or president?" Jiang Xin looked at Dong Dong with a pair of still clear eyes and said, "how long have we just graduated? Don''t tell me that a downwind ordinary worker can afford to drive tens of millions of cars." I have to admit that Jiang Xin is more calm than ordinary women. No matter what she thinks at the bottom of her heart, at least she sees the earth shaking changes of Chen Liang. At this time, she behaves quite calmly. Dong Dong was silent for a moment. "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." In fact, Jiang Xin''s question is not his doubt, but the key is that Chen Liang''s work along the wind is true, and he is also true now. Narrow speculation like Zou de can only be recognized by outsiders. There are not many people who rent luxury cars to make face, but Dong Dong knows that Chen Liang is by no means that kind of person. They were the best friends in college. He knew Chen Liang very well. However, because of this, he was even more confused. Others don''t know about Chen Liang, but he knows. Not long ago, he went to Chen Liang''s rental house. Even konisek is on, and you still need to squeeze under the eaves with people? Dong Dong''s heart was full of doubts, which he couldn''t solve. "What does that woman have to do with Chen Liang?" It seems that she can''t find a reason. However, Jiang Xin changes the topic. She refers naturally to Gu Hengbo. "It should be a friend." The absent-minded Dong Dong was vague. Jiang Xin stopped pestering and became silent. More than 20 minutes later, several cars arrived at their destination, a KTV called yinlang. Naturally, it goes without saying that the decoration is of a typical high-end atmosphere. This place was chosen by Gong Zisheng. His original intention was to show off his clothes, but Chen Liang''s konisek appeared, completely disrupting his overall plan. In this case, even the supreme box with thousands of oceans in an hour can''t make people''s mood fluctuate much. "Chen Liang, you should be the most awesome person in our generation. If it weren''t for what they said, I wouldn''t know your konisek." Zhong Tongli opened his mouth. The last time they had dinner, they could still talk and laugh, but at this time, he and Chen Liang sitting next to each other spoke with a sense of prudence. Although he is a peer, he only feels four words when he looks at Chen Liang. enigmatic! The same is true of others. Chen Liang, who had no interest before and didn''t have much sense of existence, suddenly became the focus, and these alumni scrambled to talk to him. Chen Liang even overshadowed today''s bridegroom. As for Gong Zisheng, who paid for the treat... He and Zou de sat aside, as if they had become irrelevant outsiders. Gulping down the beer he spent money on, Gong Zisheng still couldn''t suppress the dryness and heat of his blood. Looking at Chen Liang holding the moon, Gong Zisheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and he was almost ready to spit blood. "Hey, sing a song?" Gu Hengbo, sitting beside listening to the song with his cheek, suddenly said, "I haven''t heard you sing yet." What''s that called? You have to sing if you want to hear me? Chen Liang didn''t give face. "I won''t." "Pull." Gu Hengbo''s face was full of disbelief. "Who can''t sing? The difference is that it''s good or bad. I''ll help you with what you''re shy about and what you want to sing." "I really can''t." Gu Hengbo gave him a white look, ignored it, got up directly, went to the song counter, and then ordered an interesting song on his own. Mortal song. At this time, Jiang Xin, who had just finished singing a song, put down the microphone. "Borrow the microphone." Gu Hengbo walked over with an elegant and friendly smile. Jiang Xin looked up at her and handed her the microphone. "Thank you." Gu Hengbo turned and walked back with the microphone. "Here you are." Others began to shout. "Chen Liang, just sing one. It''s boring not to sing in KTV." Dong Dong also echoed: "that is, Liangzi, you can sing one, or I can sing with you." difficult to refuse such kindness. Chen Liang can only take the microphone. Soon. The prelude to the mortal song attacking the secular sounded. Seeing that it was actually this song, Dong Dong looked at Gu Hengbo, who focused on the song, and at Jiang Xin sitting next to him. His face became a little strange. He said he couldn''t sing. Naturally, he was just modest. Chen Liang picked up the microphone without stage fright and opened his voice with the melody. "You and I are all mortals. We were born in the world. We travel all day and have no leisure. Since you are not an immortal, you will inevitably have miscellaneous thoughts. Put morality on both sides and benefit in the middle. " Gu Hengbo''s eyes were surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy really had several brushes to sing. He sang this track of vicissitudes that was not suitable for his age. It can be said that he was full of emotion. "How many men become beautiful when they are angry. How many birds in the same forest have become flying swallows; Life is so short. Why love so hard? If your lover is gone, who should you complain about... " Chen Liang''s singing continues. In the changing lights, Jiang Xin''s face is obscure and hard to see. Chapter 32 After a mortal song, Chen Liang put down the microphone. Many young women are intoxicated. "That sounds good!" Gu Hengbo''s charming smile made him clap his hands first, and Chen Liang''s eyes turned white like anger. "He lied to me that he couldn''t sing. He sang so well." Chen Liang glanced at her and ignored. "Come on, Liangzi, go out and have a cigarette." Dong Dong winked. Chen Liang, who was also about to go out for air, nodded, grabbed a lighter on the tea table, and soon got up and walked out of the box with Dong Dong Dong. They leaned against the wall of the aisle. Dong Dong threw a cigarette. "Liangzi, I think Miss Gu is very interesting to you. She ordered that mortal song on purpose to defend you against injustice?" "She defends me against injustice? It would be nice if she didn''t see my jokes." Chen Liang smiled. Dong Dong lit the cigarette and took a smoke. "I know more about women than you do. The purpose of her ordering that song is definitely not simple, and you don''t see that she is looking for Jiang Xin to take the microphone. What does this mean? Chiguoguo''s provocation!" Chen Liang lit the cigarette and shook his head. "I think your imagination is really rich. Being a screenwriter is definitely promising." "I''m not kidding you." Dong Dong said positively, "Liangzi, Jiang Xin came in my car just now. I asked her. She and Gong Zisheng are not boyfriend and girlfriend. It was just Zou de shouting on the day of the party." Chen Liang''s expression didn''t change much, but he made a sound. "Liangzi, do you really have no feeling for Jiang Xin?" Dong Dong asked tentatively. "There is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower? Isn''t that what you young master Dong often say? Why? Now you want to persuade me to eat back?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "That''s not what I mean." Dong Dong smoked and explained, "it''s just that you and Jiang Xin have been talking for so long, and now they are single. If they are still interested in each other, why can''t they try again? At the door of the hotel, Jiang Xin also took the initiative to help you talk. I see what she means. If you like, nine times out of ten she should be willing to make up with you." As the saying goes, it''s good to persuade peace or not. In addition, when they came together, it was also his bridge and lead. If possible, he would naturally like to see them get married. At the same time, it can also bring him a sense of achievement. Chen Liang didn''t hurry and took a cigarette. The lyrics of that mortal song just now are well written. Through a few words, it expresses the bitterness of ordinary people in this era. If there is no sign in system, if he is still a poor ordinary migrant worker, will Jiang Xin speak for him? The answer should be self-evident. Chen Liang looked up slightly, spit out the smoke ring and smiled. "Dongzi, let me ask you a question." Dong Dong gave him a look. "You say." "If I didn''t drive konisek today, but came by subway or taxi, would you still make this judgment and think that nine times out of ten she would be reconciled with me?" Dong Dong''s eyes contracted slightly and he was speechless for a moment. He used to be a prodigal son in love. He didn''t know the thoughts of women like the back of his hand. At least he could guess 7788. He didn''t know the answer to Chen Liang''s question, but it was hard to answer. After a moment of silence, Dong Dong whispered, "Liangzi, in fact, you don''t need to be so serious. This is the way of the world. Isn''t the feeling between men and women the exchange of money and beauty?" "If you really like Jiang Xin, why do you care whether she likes your money or your people? Take me for example, I can''t guarantee that my wife really likes me. If I ask myself like you, if I''m not Dong, but an ordinary family, will she still marry me? The answer must be to have a fucking spring and autumn daydream! But that''s not true How''s it going? Won''t I get married? " Chen Liang smiled. Dong Dong also laughed. "So, as men, we should be more open-minded. There is a saying that it is difficult to be confused. I think this sentence is not only applicable to women, but also to us men. I always think that only love based on material foundation is strong enough, otherwise such vows and pledges are just attics in the air. Do you think women love you Money is in your heart. Don''t forget that the number of your bank card is also an integral part of yourself. Does she love your money just love you? In this way, if you want to keep this love prosperous, the way is very simple. Just keep the number of your bank card sufficient. " It''s really not an ordinary insight. Chen Liang was enlightened and moved. "It''s a waste of talent if you don''t do MLM." "Fuck you!" Dong Dong smiled and scolded. "Forget it, the emotional problem is your own business. You decide what to do. But I really want to ask you, where did you get your konisek? And the one million gift money, where did you get so much money?" "If I say it''s my family''s legacy, do you believe it?" Chen Liang again took out the words to deal with Gu Hengbo. But Dong Dong is not as easy to fool as Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo doesn''t know Chen Liang''s specific family situation, but Dong Dong has been a classmate with Chen Liang for four years. Chen Liang saw the hardships of college. Legacy? Don''t be funny. Chen Liang''s mother left early. His father also fell ill and died when he was in college. If he left a legacy, why didn''t he take it out at that time and have to stay until now? "Forget what you don''t want to say, but Liangzi, although money is good, a gentleman loves money and has to take it in a right way. Don''t accidentally go on a wrong road." Dong Dong made a sincere reminder. Chen Liang nodded. "I know." Dong Dong smoked and didn''t say any more. At this point. In the box. Zou de and Gong Zisheng sat together. The situation was plummeting and the surroundings were cold. Gong Zisheng alone has killed four or five bottles of beer. "Brother Gong, that boy''s car must be rented or borrowed! He must be trying to show off in front of his sister-in-law, so as to deceive her and change her mind to be with him again!" Zou de whispered, a typical villain''s heart, how unwilling to admit the strength of others. Gong Zisheng''s IQ is not low. It is enough to prove that he can get to this point two years after graduation, but at this time, he simply can''t think rationally. In particular, the scene that Jiang Xin took the initiative to help Chen Liang speak at the door of the hotel just now deeply stimulated him. The scene just now undoubtedly represents a beginning. If he let it go, the dog man and woman may rekindle their old love. "Think of a way to never make that boy so proud!" Gong Zisheng held the wine bottle with ferocious eyes. That''s why people are dangerous. Chen Liang clearly didn''t do anything, but Gong Zisheng looked like Chen Liang dug his ancestral grave. Zou De''s eyes turned. After a while, his eyes lit up and showed a malicious light. Then he came to Gong Zisheng''s ear and began to whisper. Chapter 33 After a low voice communication, Gong Zisheng and Zou de came out of the box, like going to the bathroom. "Oh." When passing by in front of Chen Liang and Dong Dong, who were smoking outside, Zou Dechao glanced at Chen Liang, revealing a gloomy sneer. Anyway, now it''s almost torn, so there''s no need to care about these superficial articles. Dong Dong frowned and looked at their backs. "Liangzi, how do I feel Zou de has a problem with you? Have you offended him before?" Since the last dinner, he felt that Zou de had been targeting Chen Liang, but Zou de was quite implicit that time, but he was too obvious today. Chen Liang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you ask me who I want to ask? You know when I was studying, I didn''t have friction with him, and there was no intersection after graduation. The last dinner was the first time I met in the past two years. How do I know where his prejudice against me came from?" "Is it because of Jiang Xin?" Dong Dong guessed. Everyone can see that Gong Zisheng is interested in Jiang Xin, and Zou De is Gong Zisheng''s dog leg. Chen Liang and Jiang Xin used to be lovers. Although they have already broken up, the past can''t be erased. Thus, the relationship between Gong Zisheng and Chen Liang is more or less embarrassing. Zou de naturally has reason to work hard to catch Chen Liang and bite him in order to behave in front of Gong Zisheng. "Let him go." Chen liangman shook his head carelessly and threw the cigarette end at his feet. "Come on, go in. You''re the protagonist today. It''s not good to disappear for too long." Dong Dong tilted his mouth and sighed with emotion. "Now who is the protagonist is not certain." Just as they were about to enter the box, a man came up with some wine on his face. His temperament was not easy to provoke. When he saw Chen Liang, he was stunned. "Chen Shao?" Chen Liang stepped and looked up. His eyes were a little surprised. "Why are you here?" Finding that he was not dazzled, Tang Xiaolong stepped forward. "I''m drinking here with some friends. I didn''t expect Chen Shao to be here. What a coincidence." Looking at the middle-aged man coming, Dong Dong next to him had a stiff face and strange eyes. Chen Shao? Many people call him that, but it''s the first time he''s heard of Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded and smiled, then briefly introduced. "This is my buddy, Dong Dong. He got married today. Some of our old classmates gathered here. This is my friend, Tang Xiaolong." Hearing Chen Liang introduce himself in this way, Tang Xiaolong''s heart is warm, his smile is even brighter, and soon reaches out to Dong Dong. "Hello, Dong Shao." Dong Dong reacted quickly, pressed down the surprise in his heart, and politely extended his hand to shake with Tang Xiaolong. "Hello." "Chen Shao, which box are you in? I''ll come and have a toast later..." Tang Xiaolong is really good at Jianghu, and he can quickly set his position. Like the unhappiness between Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong never happened before, his attitude is very low. "No need to toast. You play your game." Chen Liang shook his head and was very easygoing. Although Tang Xiaolong chose to take refuge in him, he did not deliberately put on a superior airs. Tang Xiaolong nodded and didn''t bother any more. "Chen Shao, I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded. Before leaving, Tang Xiaolong nodded and smiled politely at Dong Dong, and then continued to walk forward. Dong Dong, full of surprise, turned his head and followed Tang Xiaolong''s back. "OK, Liangzi, cow force! How many things do you have that I don''t know now?" First, a million gifts, then konisek worth tens of millions, and now there is a man who calls Chen Shao. He was surprised one after another tonight. Tang Xiaolong has passed the corner. Dong Dong takes back his eyes and looks at Chen Liang from beginning to end. "Liangzi, what are you doing now?" Curiosity is not only exclusive to women. At this time, Dong Dong''s mind is full of question marks. Chen Liang looked at him. "Don''t think about it. You know me. I won''t do anything harmful. Go in." He still has no positive explanation. The two returned to the box. ¡­¡­ In the toilet, Zou de made a phone call while urinating. When he put down his cell phone and stood behind him smoking, Gong Zisheng immediately asked, "what do you say?" Zou de put the mobile phone into his pocket and zipped it up. "Brother Gong, don''t you worry about my work? It''s done. It''s only 50000 yuan. The other party thinks it''s less, and the price is 100000." "100000?" Gong Zisheng frowned. "Isn''t this the lion''s big mouth?" Zou de lifted his pants and turned around. "Brother Gong, I think it''s normal for the other party to make a price. After all, it''s a big risk. Once caught, it may be subject to criminal detention. Anyway, the car is really too fucking expensive." Gong Zisheng frowned and his eyes twinkled. After thinking for a moment, he bit his teeth. "OK, 100000 is 100000!" "If I pay 100000 yuan, the boy will be ruined. This deal is worth it! Whether he rents or borrows the car, he smashes the car. I see how he ends!" This is the plan they had just pondered in the box. They didn''t believe that the konisek belonged to Chen Liang, so they came up with such a plan. It can be said that harming others is not self-interest. It can also be said to be very vicious. If this car is really rented by Chen Liang, you don''t need to hit it hard. You just need to make a few pits on the body and spend a piece of paint. I''m afraid the required delay fee will make Chen Liang feel desperate and may ruin his life. This is no exaggeration. The car rental agreement clearly stipulates that if the car is damaged during the rental period, even if there is insurance, the customer must pay the rent during the vehicle maintenance period. With konisek''s super running at this level, the rent per day is at least tens of thousands! If you repair it for a month, you''ll have to pay millions! I''m afraid the boy will have to cry on the spot when he goes out to see the car! Thinking of this, Gong Zisheng couldn''t help laughing and felt that 100000 yuan was insignificant. "If it''s done well, I''ll give you an extra 20000!" Gong Zisheng, who was rich and powerful, took a cigarette hard, which can be described as heroic. Zou Deyi was happy and hurriedly said, "thank you, brother Gong!" Gong Zisheng patted him on the shoulder, spitting out thick smoke and smiling. "Go back, hurry up and have a good drink with our old classmate, otherwise he will be sent to the hospital or mental hospital in a while." He was obviously mocking Chen Liang. Seeing that the car was smashed, he would be stunned or scared out of his mind. Zou de laughed. "Who let him fight brother Gong beyond his power? He doesn''t look at his virtue. He thinks he''s really a character when he borrows a luxury car? He doesn''t know how to live or die!" When they came out of the toilet, they smiled and were in high spirits. What is collusion? That''s fucking it. Chapter 34 "Jiang Xin, I really can''t imagine that Chen Liang is doing so well now." In the box, LV Mei looked at Chen Liang and was filled with emotion. "When I first went to school, Chen Liang was so difficult that he had to rely on loans for tuition. Unexpectedly, he drove tens of millions of cars today. How long has he been graduating?" "It''s really in accordance with the old saying that it''s better to bully the white headed man than the young man. It''s really impossible to guess the fate of this man. Why did you break up when you two were good?" LV Mei looked at Jiang Xin puzzled. From her look, it didn''t seem like a deliberate fall into a well, but her words still had the effect of sprinkling salt on the wound. Jiang Xin drinks lemonade in silence and doesn''t answer. For Chen Liang''s reborn changes, she is undoubtedly the most stimulated. LV Mei didn''t ask again. They were all women. Jiang Xin felt more or less about her mood at this time. Her ex boyfriend is now so developed. As a former lover, the famous Jiang beauty who used to be in the same class with her is probably more sour than this lemonade. On the way, when she sent her circle of friends, she saw that many alumni had taken the lead and released all about Chen Liang''s current kaikonisek. The once poor boy can be described as a complete blockbuster. ¡­¡­ Time passed silently. The night deepened. At the door of yinlang KTV, Tang Xiaolong and his gang came out and the boss saw them off in person. "Brother long, why don''t you play more? Is it brother who doesn''t entertain well?" The KTV boss with a beer belly and a lucky face handed cigarettes to Tang Xiaolong and his gang in turn. Open the door to do business, especially in places like KTV. Both black and white have to be taken care of, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. The boss is very good at being a man. He directly exempted orders and confiscated the money of Tang Xiaolong and others. "It''s none of boss Zhang''s business. We have something to do tomorrow. We have to get up early." Tang Xiaolong put the cigarette in his ear and said with a smile, "come back another day." "It''s easy to say. Brother long is always welcome if he wants to come." Tang Xiaolong nodded. When he was about to leave, a man beside him looked at the direction of the parking lot and suddenly shouted, "monkey, what are you doing here?" On the other side of the parking lot, two figures hiding in the shadow stopped, looked here, and then ran over quickly. "Brother Quan, why are you here?" It was a skinny animal with sly eyes. At first glance, he was not a serious man. He was nicknamed thin monkey and specialized in some sneaky and heretical activities. "This is KTV. What do you think I can do here?" Brother Quan replied angrily, and then noticed a hammer in the thin monkey''s hand. "What are you doing with a hammer?" Tang Xiaolong also looked at the hammer strangely. "Brother Quan, I''m working here." The thin monkey said. Zhao Quan frowned. Naturally, he knew the boy''s virtue and wouldn''t do anything good. The key was that the KTV boss knew brother long. Moreover, they had just come out of the house for fun. Then they saw the thin monkey looking for trouble at the door of the house. He couldn''t hang on his face. "What are you doing here? Make it clear to me!" Bad people are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Thin monkeys and the like can only be regarded as losers. Tang Xiaolong is naturally several levels higher than him. Even if he is reluctant, in the face of Zhao Quan''s fierce eyes, the thin monkey shrinks his neck and dare not answer. "Brother Quan, it''s nothing, just someone asked me to come and smash a car." Smell speech, the KTV boss''s face is a little ugly. Almost all the cars parked in the parking lot at the gate are his guests'' cars. Isn''t this equal to smashing his yard? The guest''s car had an accident in his parking lot. Can he escape as a boss? "Fuck you!" Zhao Quan is also an old Jianghu man. He kicked him immediately without saying a word. "Things that don''t have eyes. I don''t know if this is boss Zhang''s shop? Find something here?" The thin monkey was caught off guard. He was kicked to the ground and rolled. Even the hammer fell to the ground. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. The little brother doesn''t know." Boss Zhang is very good at coming. He quickly stopped Zhao Quan and looked at the thin monkey on the ground. "Who asked you to smash the car? Which car?" The skinny monkey fell badly and scratched his forehead, but he didn''t dare to resist at all. He didn''t even have any anger. After being helped up by his friends, he immediately panicked and whispered, "it''s a man I know, Zou De, who paid me to smash a konisek." Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. The ignorant are fearless. The higher you climb, the more awe you have. On the contrary, the more you climb and roll at the lowest level, the more daring you are. Boss Zhang was a little nervous. Unexpectedly, such a powerful guest came to his shop tonight. Zhao Quan lengbuding kicked it again. "I think your boy is fucking crazy. You dare to smash konisek? Do you know what kind of car konisek is?!" The thin monkey was kicked and stumbled again. He cried and said, "brother Quan, the car is not his own, but he rented it." Although he is carefree, he also knows who can''t be provoked. He knows what kind of car konisek is and who can drive konisek. It''s like playing with him. If he hadn''t been told in advance that the car is rented, he wouldn''t have the courage to take the job. For example, he often breaks into the house and steals, but generally he only selects ordinary communities, and he stays away from those rich areas and villas. First, because the security is tight, I can''t get in. The second is because they dare not. Once caught, the immortal will have to peel off the skin. And if a rich family steals something, the cop will track it down. There are two concepts: efficiency and what is lost in an ordinary family. After being caught, the guilt will be a bit serious. Money is a good thing, but it also has life to spend. A few years ago, a cruel man touched into a villa and stole a pair of earrings. As a result, he was caught the next day and hasn''t come out yet. "I think you really want money, not life!" Zhao Quan also planned to continue to do it, but Tang Xiaolong suddenly reached out and stopped him. "Brother long?" Zhao Quan turned his head and looked surprised. Tang Xiaolong ignored him and stared at the skinny monkey. "Which car? Show me." The thin monkey subconsciously looked at Zhao Quan. "Are you deaf?! didn''t you hear brother long talking to you?!" Zhao Quan drank and scolded. The thin monkey shivered. Afraid that the other party would beat him again, he quickly turned and began to lead the way. But in fact, he can''t be used at all. Looking at the whole Dadonghai, I''m afraid there''s more than one konisek, but I still can''t find a second super car of the same kind in the parking lot at the gate of this yinlang KTV. Looking at the black-and-white konisek lying there quietly before the thin monkey had time to smash, Tang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled, and then made a gesture to Zhao Quan. Zhao Quan understood and immediately walked over to control the thin monkeys. "Stand up! Be honest!" Tang Xiaolong looked at the two thin monkeys, who were at a loss. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. "Chen Shao, I think you need to come out and have a look..." Chapter 35 In the supreme box, Chen Liang put down his cell phone, stood up, pleaded guilty and said, "sorry, I''ll go out." Dong Dong looked surprised: "Liangzi, what''s the matter?" Chen Liang didn''t know what had happened. Tang Xiaolong called him just to let him go out. He didn''t explain anything else. But Tang Xiaolong should not be aimless. Since he deliberately called him out, something must have happened. "It''s all right. I''ll be right back. You play." Chen Liang didn''t move and smiled, but Zou De, who had been staring at him, also stood up at this time. Now it''s past 10:30 p.m. and the thin monkey should have succeeded. "I think it''s almost time. We have to go to work tomorrow, or we''ll break up." He seems to have a good heart, but in fact, he is to let everyone go out to see Chen Liang''s collapse after he found that the car was smashed. "Well, I really have to go back to bed, or I won''t get up tomorrow." Chen Liang''s rise caused a chain reaction. The microphone and wine glasses were put down, leaving bottles and cans on the table. A large group of people poured out of the box with satisfaction. Zou de and Gong Zisheng walked behind, looked at each other and smiled with the same gloomy smile, waiting to see a good play. Out of the KTV, the evening wind blew, and the stuffy heat and wine smell in the box were suddenly dissipated. Everyone was sober. Seeing Chen Liang coming out, Tang Xiaolong came over. "Chen Shao." Except Dong Dong and Gu Hengbo, everyone else was stunned and wondered who it was. Seeing Tang Xiaolong, Gu Hengbo was surprised. At the same time, Gu Hengbo subconsciously leaned against Chen Liang. He was still a little afraid. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang asked. Tang Xiaolong didn''t speak. He turned back and shouted, "bring people here." "Go!" Zhao Quan pushed the thin monkey and they came over. Another man didn''t forget to bring the hammer. Real people get dirty and get. Zou de and Gong Zisheng''s smiles solidified instantly, and their eyes fluctuated violently, which was a little incredible. Everyone else looked puzzled and didn''t know what the situation was. So is Chen Liang. "Are they...?" "Chen Shao, that''s right. When my brothers and I were going to leave, we happened to see these two people walking around the parking lot with hammers. When they shouted and asked, we knew that someone paid them to smash a konisek parked here..." Tang Xiaolong didn''t speak very clearly, but even if others understood what he meant. "Who is so wicked?" Dong Dong''s face was angry. Others also looked indignant. Even if an ordinary car is smashed, I''m afraid the owner will be distressed, not to mention such an expensive car. "Tell Chen Shao who made you do this!" Zhao Quan drank coldly. A punk like a thin monkey naturally has no faith. After a thrill, he quickly raised his head and looked around the crowd, and then identified Zou de without hesitation. "It''s him! It''s the calf who called me!" Everyone subconsciously turns back. Facing the eyes from all directions, Zou de involuntarily took a step back. There was no arrogance and arrogance before. "You, you nonsense! I don''t know you at all!" His lips trembled, trying to deny, and deliberately used a loud voice to cover up his guilt. But at this time, how can he argue? Hearing his denial, the thin monkey also came to the fire. As an expert in seeking a living in a heretical way, which is the kind generation? Not daring to argue with Zhao Quan doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to clean up ordinary people like Zou De. "I fuck NIMA! You fucking want to hurt me, don''t you?!" All the grievances and anger found a place to vent. The thin monkey rushed over, scolded and kicked Zou De. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard has always been their specialty. This foot didn''t leave any face. In full view of the public, Zou de was directly kicked out and hit the garbage can on the side of the road. With a bang, the garbage can fell to the ground, and all the garbage in it was scattered. The skinny monkey was reluctant to let go and punched and kicked Zou de who was dumped by the garbage. "Ah!" Zou de had no power to fight back. He only knew to protect his head with his hands and roll on the ground. These old students were so silly that no one even thought of going to help for a moment. Even Gong Zisheng, who had just stood next to Zou De, didn''t have any intention to persuade him to fight. He stood still and listened to Zou De''s scream. His face was panic and trembling. Although he looked like a bull in front of his old classmates, he would still be afraid of local ruffians such as thin monkeys. "All right." Finally, Zhao Quan spoke, and the thin monkey stopped beating Zou De. He couldn''t help kicking Zou de hard. He turned his head and gasped: "brother Quan, it''s really this bastard who called me. I still have a call record with him on my mobile phone. If you don''t believe me, I''ll call one now." With that, he quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call. Immediately, the cell phone ring came out of Zou De''s pocket lying on the ground. The truth is clear. "Zou de did it!" "Why did he do that?! is he crazy?!" "Don''t you know that? It must be because of jealousy! Seeing Chen Liang driving such a powerful car now, I feel uncomfortable. I really didn''t see that he was such a villain before. He deserved to be beaten. If it were me, I must have killed him!" "It''s a pity that I just drank with him and found someone to smash my classmate''s car. This kind of villain is actually from Donghai Institute of technology. It''s a shame to Donghai Institute of technology!" After the truth came out, no one was willing to help. Both men and women looked disdainful. Gong Zisheng stood there frightened and dared not speak for Zou de at all. "Chen Shao, how do you think this should be handled?" Tang Xiaolong looked at Chen Liang as if the monkey had never beaten Zou De. "Why don''t I call the police?" Hearing the alarm, Gong Zisheng''s face became paler, his eyes shook violently, and his face looked flustered. He didn''t expect that things would develop to such a field. If the police intervened, he would certainly be unable to bear it as the mastermind behind the scenes. Deliberately destroying other people''s property, and the value is so huge, it doesn''t necessarily mean going to jail. "Liangzi, I also think it should be solved by the police." Dong Dong said indifferently that the previous targeting was just enough, but Zou de went even further and found someone to smash Liangzi''s car. Such shameless practices can be said to completely cut off the friendship between them. The others didn''t say a word, and no one said a word for Zou De. Seeing this, Gong Zisheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that he didn''t have any weight to speak, so his uncertain eyes fell on Jiang Xin not far away. He hurried over. "Talk to Chen Liang and ask him not to investigate. We are old classmates anyway. There is no need to do things too well..." "He was to blame." Jiang Xin''s response made Gong Zisheng feel cold. He accentuated his tone and whispered, "don''t forget who paid for your mother''s treatment. You have to know how to repay your kindness!" Jiang Xin turned her head and looked at him. Gong Zisheng looked at her and urged, "go! He''s your ex boyfriend. He''ll listen to you!" Jiang Xin is silent, then turns her head again to look at the man who is not what she used to be. Her lips close and open after all. "Can you let Zou de go this time?" Chapter 36 Jiang Xin''s opening immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and soon they moved their attention to Chen Liang again. No one spoke. After all, everyone knows what the relationship between Jiang Xin and Chen Liang used to be. Dong Dong looked at Zou De, who fell to the ground and was miserable, and didn''t interrupt. Although Zou de has been punished, with his sinister intentions, he is going to get a meal, but whether to continue to investigate or not, others have no right to interfere, all in Liangzi''s thought. The scene quieted down, and everyone watched Chen Liang, waiting for him to make a statement. Chen Liang, who was not noticed at the last dinner, suddenly gave people a feeling of mastering the power of life and death. Today''s series of experiences and information let these alumni of Donghai Institute of technology understand that the poor boy who successfully completed his studies by relying on student loans is completely prosperous. "Monitor, please take him to the hospital." Under everyone''s gaze, Chen Liang opened his mouth and accidentally but not unexpectedly chose to show mercy. Gong Zisheng was overjoyed. At the same time, he was relieved and nodded, "OK, ok..." Everyone else was filled with emotion. Everything is afraid of comparison. Chen Liang is so good for evil. He and Zou de are two extremes. They used to be in the same class. Why is the gap so big? No wonder Chen Liang is now kaikonisek! "Thank you." Jiang Xin looks at the face she once knew, and her face is grateful. Chen Liang looked at her, his eyes were very calm, just nodded and didn''t say anything, as if the campus relationship between the two had become a thing of the past. Then he said to the others, "guys, I''ll go first." "Drive carefully." Dong Dong nodded, then looked at Gu Hengbo and smiled: "see you next time, Miss Gu." Gu Hengbo smiled and nodded gracefully. After talking to Tang Xiaolong, Chen Liang took Gu Hengbo into the car. "Boom..." Konisek drove out of the parking space and roared away. Leaving only a variety of complex eyes. ¡­¡­ "Hey, did I do well tonight?" Inside the car, Gu Hengbo stroked his cheek hair and turned his head to show a tempting smile. Chen Liang drove the car and said strangely, "what''s good?" "You didn''t see how your classmates envy you because of me?" Gu Hengbo said to himself, "your old lover is also present today. If you come alone, you will be ashamed. Shouldn''t you thank me well?" She tried hard to put gold on her face, but Chen Liang didn''t appreciate it. "I''m here to congratulate you. How can I be ashamed of myself? And don''t you think I''ve lost a lot of opportunities tonight because of your existence?" Gu Hengbo frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?" Chen Liang glanced at her and said with a smile, "you don''t see many girls coming tonight. If I were alone, I might have a good marriage." "You..." Gu Hengbo stared. "What a kindness! I''m still helping you talk, but you think I''m in your way? Even if your female classmates are really interested in you suddenly, it''s not because of your people, but because of your money!" How cadenced, sonorous and powerful. She spoke as if she didn''t care about money. Chen Liang is naturally not stupid. He can see why Gu Hengbo is unusually close to himself, but just as Dong Donggang said outside the box, it''s not a shame that women like their money. This is the way of life. Material desires are rampant and money is drunk. Since you enter the society, you have to adapt to the rules of the society. You scold others for being poor and loving the rich, but on the contrary, what right do you have to ask people to talk about the so-called love with you without a fixed place. Therefore, looking back on the past, he doesn''t complain at all about Jiang Xin''s choice. "All right, thank you." Chen Liang said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Gu, for coming forward tonight and making a face for me." "That''s about the same." Gu Hengbo glanced at him, then said curiously, "what''s the situation between you and Tang Xiaolong? Why is he so respectful to you?" Others don''t know Tang Xiaolong, but she does. Just now at the gate of KTV, she almost thought the other party was Chen Liang''s little brother. "Nothing." Chen Liang coughed softly, "as soon as my tiger body shook, I subdued him under my overlord." Gu Hengbo was stunned, and then he gave a shameless sneer. "Still overbearing? What? Do you think you''re the hero of the novel?!" Chen Liang turned the steering wheel to the left. "Don''t tell me. Have you seen Truman''s world? Maybe we live in a studio, and all the tracks of life are arranged." Gu Hengbo has naturally seen Truman''s world. It tells that Truman is the protagonist of a popular soap opera. Everything around him is false. His relatives and friends are all actors. His life is a script planned in advance, but he knows nothing about it. It is a great film in which life is like a play and drama is like life to the extreme. "Do you think I''m the Dragon suit or supporting role in your world?" "You should be a member of the masses." Chen Liang smiled. Gu Hengbo had several black lines on his smooth forehead and said in a muffled voice, "what about your old lover, Miss Jiang?" "The director arranged for you to meet her again. What do you think is the purpose of such careful design?" "What are you doing with her?" "Didn''t you say you were Truman? Since we are all actors in your world, do you think Miss Jiang and you have any follow-up plot development?" Unlike Tang Xiaolong, Gu Hengbo just mentioned it, but for Jiang Xin, she seems to be very serious and has to dig the root. "If she hadn''t pleaded, you wouldn''t have let that Zou go so easily?" Gu Hengbo asked tentatively, staring at Chen Liang''s face and observing his expression. However, Chen Liang didn''t change his face too much. He was silent for a moment and whispered, "it has nothing to do with her. After all, we are old classmates. There''s no need to do things too well." "Do you still have feelings for her?" Gu Hengbo followed and asked. She had regarded this guy as prey. Seeing an ex girlfriend pop up suddenly, how can you be on guard. Chen Liang looked at Gu Hengbo, smiled a moment later, held the steering wheel, drove in the busy traffic flow, and looked at the opening road ahead. "My part with her was finished two years ago." Gu Hengbo''s eyes flickered. He didn''t continue to entangle. He leaned back to his seat, his mouth tilted, and his smile bloomed brightly. Chapter 37 After marriage, young master Dong went abroad for his honeymoon with his beautiful wife, while Chen Liang continued to live his own life. Bi Guotao hasn''t come to work yet. The police have filed a case for investigation since the day he was attacked, but he hasn''t seen much until now. However, from the happy and unrestrained scene of Tang Xiaolong and a large group of people in KTV, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a result in this case. It''s true that the technology industry has a specialty. Since Tang Xiaolong has decided to commit a crime, he won''t easily expose his handle. In this regard, Chen Liang is also happy to relax. Although he has never instructed Tang Xiaolong to do anything, if Tang Xiaolong is caught, he will certainly be in trouble. But fortunately, Tang Xiaolong''s professional quality is relatively excellent, which makes Chen Liang see the frightening side of these Jianghu people. The East China Sea is very big. If one or two people disappear, they can''t lift any waves. He still remembers what Tang Xiaolong said. Now it seems that it is not all boasting. "Li Jia, when Lao bi was attacked that day, why did he call you down?" At four o''clock in the afternoon, the work was almost done. A brother turned his head curiously and looked at Li Jia next to him. In the absence of Bi Guotao, the working atmosphere of these employees will undoubtedly be too relaxed. In the past, no one dared to chat casually during working hours. "Nothing, nothing." Li Jiawei blushed. "My internship is not coming soon. Manager Bi just asked me to go down and talk about my work." Although she was afraid and angry when she remembered what happened in the car that day, she still didn''t dare to say it, not for Bi Guotao, but for herself. She is a girl, and her reputation is very important. Although Bi Guotao failed to succeed in the end because of the emergence of gangsters, she would be ashamed if it came out. "Lao Bi doesn''t know which immortal he has offended. He dares to do it downstairs. It''s really cruel." The man sighed and asked with a smile. "You say, will Lao Bi leave a psychological shadow this time and dare not come to work?" In fact, he was not the only one who gloated. These employees basically applauded Bi Guotao''s attack. "Xiao Hua, you''d better keep your voice down. Aren''t you afraid that Lao Bi suddenly comes out from behind you?" Zhang Quanhai shouted. Xiao Hua was surprised, and then immediately looked back at the door. As a result, there were no ghosts. "Haige, who are you scaring!" He turned around and put on a heroic and dry look. "You ask Lao Bi to come over and see if I''m afraid of him!" Everyone was amused. Even Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket rang at this time. Chen Liang took out his cell phone and looked at it. When he saw Lai Xian, his face was a little surprised. Then he got up and walked out. "Sister-in-law." When he came to the corridor outside the office area, he answered the phone and shouted. "Chen Liang, are you working now?" A middle-aged woman''s voice came over the phone. It was his father''s own sister and his serious aunt. When he was a child, he was very close to his aunt, but since his father died, like other relatives, he had little contact with his aunt''s family. "At work." Chen Liang answered and then said, "but it''s all right. I''m not busy now. What''s the matter with my aunt?" He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t received a call from these relatives. There must be a reason why he suddenly called today. Sure enough, there was a sigh coming from the other end of the phone. "It''s not your sister. It''s really inconvenient. I can''t learn well. I''m even trying to be a popular anchor. I''m not half as obedient as you were." Webmaster? Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, but it was a bit of an accident. He does have a cousin, that is, his sister-in-law''s daughter, who is 20 years old. At present, he is also in Donghai and is a junior at Donghai University. At first, when the other party came to Donghai to study, as a "host" and also a brother, he often went to Donghai university to see his sister, but later, after the other party adapted to Donghai, he rarely went. After all, what''s his situation now? He knows very well that the other party is not very friendly with his brother who doesn''t mix well. "Aunt, the Internet is the industry full of opportunities at present. With the rise of major webcast platforms, the salary of those anchors in it is high. One month''s salary may be equal to that of us for a year. If Shanshan is interested, it''s OK to try." Shanshan is his cousin''s name. Her full name is Zheng Zishan. Hearing Chen Liang''s good words about the anchor industry, Chen Hongyan at the other end of the phone was a little unhappy. After all, they are the older generation. They are conservative. They think those little girls dancing and singing on the webcast platform are very immoral. "Chen Liang, what are you talking about? Is this what you should say as a brother? I sent Shanshan to the East China Sea to study. Did I let her delve into these crooked ways? If what you said is true and it''s so easy to be an anchor, why do you go to college? Millions of college students all over the country just go to be an anchor?" Chen Liang was speechless. exactly. What my sister-in-law said is also reasonable. The industry of live webcast popularity seems to be beautiful, with fast money, but the competition is also fierce. People only see the terrible gold absorption ability of the pyramid anchor, but they often can''t see a large number of small anchors at the bottom, and can''t afford to eat. "Aunt, if you really don''t support Shanshan as an anchor, just talk to her. Shanshan is such a big girl. I''m sure she will listen." "Alas, if the girl listened, I wouldn''t call you. I don''t know who the girl has a temper. She is so stubborn. She is a little like your father in this regard." Chen Liang was silent. Chen Hongyan sighed again. "Chen Liang, your aunt is far away. There''s no good way. You''re also in the East China Sea. Do you think you can spare time to help your aunt persuade your sister. You''re her brother. She should listen to you." Chen Liang smiled bitterly to himself. His aunt takes him too seriously. Shan Shan doesn''t even listen to her mother. How can she listen to him? However, as an elder, since they all called to ask for their own head, Chen Liang couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod and agree. "Aunt, don''t worry. I''ll go to Dongda to see Shanshan after work." "Well, well, please." Chen Hongyan immediately hung up the phone and only focused on her daughter from beginning to end. She didn''t care about Chen Liang''s recent situation. Chen Liang put down his cell phone and recalled the picture of his sister-in-law leading him to buy snacks when he was a child. He stood in place for a while. He turned and walked back to the office area. Chapter 38 At 6 pm. Donghai University. In front of five girls'' dormitory buildings in the East District. After work, Chen Liang, who came by taxi, picked up his cell phone, made a call, and then, like many young people nearby, began to wait. This is the girls'' dormitory. These young people stay here and are naturally waiting for their girlfriends to come out. This is so similar to what they used to be. He waited for Jiang Xin like this at the beginning. "Why are you so slow?" "Oh, people don''t need time to make up?" A girl walked out of the dormitory, ignored her boyfriend''s complaints and took the initiative to take her boyfriend''s arm like a flatterer. They talked and laughed and walked away sweetly. Chen Liang looked in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose slightly, as if he saw his youth. "Brother Chen Liang!" A pleasant voice sounded, pulling Chen Liang''s thoughts back. A young and beautiful girl came out of the dormitory building and was walking in his direction. Like a vest, it is also like a short sleeved coat. The cement gray body has more retro colors, villains and letter printing. It is simple and personalized. The lower body is wearing a fresh blue and white jeans with slight wear on the trouser legs. This is a deliberate design. Because the girl has a good-looking pear shape, she has an obvious radian from top to bottom in wearing these pants. When the trouser legs have become small leg pants, and a pair of flat shoes on her feet, the whole matching looks young and full of vitality. The animals waiting for their girlfriend nearby couldn''t help looking at it secretly. "Pa!" An animal peeping was unfortunately caught on the spot by his girlfriend. The girl was also very angry and slapped her in the face. "What are you looking at?! I''m dishonest around you, aren''t I?" The young man shook his face and apologized quickly. The girl pushed him away and walked forward with a cold face. The young man hurried to catch up again. What a joyful youth. "Shanshan." Chen Liang looked at the girl coming and shouted with a smile. Zheng Zishan, a junior in the Art Department of Donghai University, walked up to Chen Liang and stood still with a smile and a sweet mouth. "Brother Chen Liang, why do you think of coming to see me today?" Chen Liang did not directly say the real reason. "I happened to pass by your school and thought you should finish class, so I came in and had a look." Looking at the girl who was only half his head short in flat shoes, Chen Liang smiled and said, "I haven''t seen her for a while. She''s tall again." "No, it''s almost half a year, okay?" Zheng Zishan, who can be called graceful and graceful, tooted her mouth and pretended to be dissatisfied. "I thought you were forgetting my sister." Chen Liang coughed slightly. He was a little embarrassed and could only turn off the topic. "You shouldn''t have eaten yet? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." "Really?" Zheng Zishan opened her eyes as if she was a little suspicious. Chen Liang nodded decisively and said proudly, "why do I lie to you? You can decide the position." That''s how you look like a brother. Zheng Zishan immediately smiled. She really hasn''t had dinner yet. Just as she was wondering where to eat, someone suddenly called her. "Zishan!" Zheng Zishan turned her head and found that it was her two roommates. The two girls should have planned to go back to their bedroom. They saw Zheng Zishan standing here, so they came over. "This is..." Soon, the two eyes stared at Chen Liang. Well, it looks OK and pleasing to the eye. It''s not tall or short. It''s a good match to stand with Zishan, but why haven''t you seen it before? When the University was at the age of love, the two girls subconsciously associated Chen Liang with Zheng Zishan''s suitors. "Don''t think about it. This is my brother!" At a glance, she could see what was thinking in her roommate''s head. Zheng Zishan immediately stated angrily. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Hello, I''m Zishan''s cousin, Chen Liang." The two girls suddenly said, "Hello, brother. My name is Zhang Lina." "My name is Guan Guan Guan." The mouth is very sweet. That brother''s cry makes people''s bones numb. I was flirted with by two little girls? Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Well, my brother invited me to dinner. You two hurry up." Zheng Zishan glared. "Oh, we didn''t eat either." Zhang Lina, with makeup and a plump figure, said, looking at Chen Liang eagerly. It can be seen from her facial features that she should be a minority or a bit mixed. "Yes, I''m so hungry." The management Hall of literary and artistic fan also cooperates to cover his belly. Since she is Shanshan''s roommate, she should also study art. It looks like a performance major. Chen Liang knew that the two girls were acting, but he still said, "let''s go together." "Shanshan, I''m so jealous of you. I wish I had such a good brother." Zhang Lina said deliberately. Today''s little girls are amazing. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. Now that Chen Liang has spoken, Zheng Zishan naturally can''t refuse again. A man and three women begin to go out of school. The strange collocation has attracted much attention. "One belt and three? This guy is awesome!" Ignoring the envious eyes around him, Chen Liang asked, "is there a delicious restaurant near your school?" "Green Pavilion, it''s opposite, close." Zheng Zishan said. Originally, she was the protagonist. She said it should be decided, but the key two girls are not outside. "The green Pavilion is terrible, and the service attitude is poor. Go to Hannah mountain. Although it''s far away, it tastes much better than the green Pavilion." Zhang Lina cut in as if nothing had happened. Smell speech, don''t mention Zheng Zishan, even the expression of Guan Guan Museum has become a little strange. Dongda students don''t know. Hannah mountain is notoriously expensive. Four people eat less and spend two or three thousand. Generally, some rich second-generation people eat, and ordinary students can''t afford it at all. Zheng Zishan glared at Zhang Lina and knew that her roommate was deliberately killing people, but it was hard to say. She can''t just say it''s too expensive. Change it? Even if she knows that her cousin is just an ordinary migrant worker and her salary is not high, she also wants face in front of her roommates. Chen Liang naturally didn''t know the inside story, and behaved like a fool. Without asking what kind of consumption level the restaurant was, he nodded and agreed. "Then this one." Zheng Zishan, who wanted to stop talking, was speechless. She just hoped that her cousin wouldn''t become too ugly when she saw the menu. Zhang Lina winked proudly at the management hall, then raised her face and smiled brightly at Chen Liangyang. "Brother Chen Liang, you are so generous." This look, this tone, no wonder those big guys put their claws into the university campus. The temptation of female college students is really a little out of control. ¡­¡­ PS: the number of punch outs in the latest chapter exceeds 100. Add another chapter and ask for recommendation tickets! If you have any suggestions or comments on this book, you are also welcome to leave a message in the comment area! Chapter 39 After walking for more than ten minutes from the main gate of Dongda, Chen Liang arrived at his destination with several girls. From the waiter in a formal tuxedo at the door, you can see that the grade of this Hannah mountain restaurant should not be low. As soon as I entered the door, an elegant piano sound came. A little foreign brother was sitting in the center of the hall, his fingers on the snow-white grand piano, playing affectionately. This place is destined to be insulated from the poor sour smell. Zheng Zishan secretly glanced at her cousin''s face and found that there was nothing unusual. She was not only slightly relieved. If her cousin shows timidity or behaves unnaturally, she will have to lose face. "Welcome." A waiter came over. "Is that four?" Chen Liang nodded. "Is there a place?" "Yes, please follow me." The waiter turned around, took them to a square table and handed out two menus. "You see, order whatever you like." Chen Liang has the style of being a brother and gives the menu directly to Zheng Zishan sitting next to him. The other menu is opposite Zhang Lina and Guan Guan. Zheng Zishan hasn''t been here for three years in college, but the number of times is also very few. After all, her family environment is not very good. At best, it is a well-off level. Her living expenses of less than 2000 yuan a month are impossible for her to come to Hannah mountain for consumption. She has been here for dinner several times before, which is also a guest invited by others. She knew the price of the dishes here, took the menu, it was hard to start, and finally pushed the menu to Chen Liang. "Brother, you''d better order. I''ll just eat what I eat." "All right." Chen Liang didn''t push around and opened the menu. Osmanthus glutinous rice lotus root: 58. Bitter summer asparagus: 88. Golden mushroom beef roll: 99. Steamed Perch: 286. Shrimp crispy black ginseng: 398. Salt fried best palace steak: 566. ¡­¡­ Even a bottle of ordinary coke sells 18 oceans here! If ordinary people see this kind of menu, I''m afraid they will close it again for the first time and drink a glass of water pressure. However, Comrade Chen Liang has a good concentration and continues to browse the menu calmly. Zheng Zishan poured herself a glass of water and drank it silently. Although my cousin was a little rusty with their family after my uncle left, the two families used to be very friendly. When she came to Donghai school as a freshman, her cousin was busy tidying up her bedroom and bed. She knew more or less about her cousin''s character. Although she didn''t have much money, she was definitely not stingy. On the day she first entered school, her cousin who had not graduated at that time forced her to give her 1000 yuan. Although there was not much money, how difficult was my cousin at that time? Because of this, Zheng Zishan felt guilty at this time. "Give me one of this, this and this..." At first glance, Zhang Lina, who is absolutely not introverted, takes the menu to guide the country. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. The Guanguan museum next to her doesn''t think it''s very interesting. It''s just rubbing rice. Such a point method is really a little too She secretly pulled Zhang Lina''s arm and signaled her to stop, but Zhang Lina didn''t understand. "I haven''t eaten the watered snail yet. Is it a new dish? Have one." Hearing that Zhang Lina was still eloquent, Zheng Zishan had a black line on her forehead and couldn''t help it at last. "Have you just released from your cell? Have you finished ordering so much?" "Why can''t we eat all four of us? The food here is very small." Zhang Lina naturally said, then looked at Chen Liang, bit her lip and asked carefully, "brother Chen Liang, do I really order more?" "It''s all right. Just order if you like." Chen Liang said with a smile. It''s like dying to face and suffer. Zhang Lina smiled. "Brother Chen Liang, you are so generous." Then she ordered a bowl of black chicken stew. Zheng Zishan''s eyes jumped and wanted to strangle the girl. Cousin Chen Liang may think that she and her roommate are deliberately cheating him. If she tells her mother afterwards, my mother will certainly scold her to death. After Zhang Lina ordered the order with satisfaction, Chen Liang added two dishes symbolically. The price list hasn''t come out yet, but it''s conservatively estimated that at least two or three thousand oceans can''t run away. For the rich, the money is nothing, but for the ordinary working class, it''s hard to bear, at least it''s painful. "Just a moment, please." The waiter took the menu away. "By the way, I haven''t ordered wine yet. Brother Chen Liang, do you drink?" Zhang Lina asked with concern. I''m afraid she thought she was the host. Chen Liang was about to speak, and Zheng Zishan was one step ahead. "My brother never drinks!" Some wine? You''re kidding! There are tens of thousands of wines here! If you let this girl go blind again, you may be able to give my cousin a month''s salary! Chen Liang looked at Zheng Zishan and didn''t speak any more. He smiled and felt a little warm in his heart. The sister still cares about his brother in the bottom of her heart. "Ah, brother Chen Liang doesn''t drink. He''s a good man." Zhang Lina exclaimed, "there are few men there who don''t drink. Brother Chen Liang, what do you do? Do you have a girlfriend?" She is more generous than Zheng Zishan. "I work downwind." Chen Liang was very friendly, but he didn''t answer the personal emotional question behind him. "Downwind? Downwind express?" Chen Liang smiled and nodded. When she heard this, Guan Guan was a little surprised. She saw that Zishan''s brother was so generous. She didn''t blink when she saw Lina ordering so much. She thought she had more money. As a result, she felt that Lina had gone too far. It''s not easy for ordinary migrant workers to make money. Zhang Lina did not show disdain, but showed a look of... Pity. She stared at Chen Liang. "Brother Chen Liang must work very hard at ordinary times?" "My brother just goes to work with the wind, but he doesn''t deliver express." Zheng Zishan explained with a grim face, not only for Chen Liang, but also for herself. "That should be hard, too." Zhang Lina said, "brother Chen Liang, you have to eat more later." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Naturally, he could see that the girl was suspected of deliberately killing him, but he was not angry. Instead, he thought it was a little interesting. Sitting with these young girls, I feel as if I have become younger. "Just eat well. By the way, do you have many junior courses now? Is it hard?" Chen Liang talked with them about family. When this conversation began, I couldn''t stop it. Several girls were not that introverted character. They soon chatted with Chen Liang about daily interesting things. In addition, Chen Liang was easy-going and talked and laughed with them, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Chapter 40 "Brother Chen Liang, I didn''t expect you to graduate from Donghai technology. I have friends who are also from Donghai technology. I''ve also been to Donghai technology." Although not as familiar as Zhang Lina, after chatting for a while, the estrangement and strangeness gradually subsided, and the more chatting, the more open the management hall gradually. But she still doesn''t scream like Zhang Lina. Although there is only one word difference between brother Chen Liang and brother Chen Liang, the feeling of calling out is very different. "How do you feel about going to Donghai Institute of technology? Is it not as good as you?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "No, Donghai technology is actually good." Guan Guan was embarrassed. To be fair, Donghai Polytechnic is really not very good. There is no comparison between Dongdu and Dongdu in terms of popularity or campus environment. If Guan Guan Guan has been to the Museum once, she doesn''t want to go to it for the second time, but she can''t tell the truth in front of Chen Liang. "Hello, here comes the dish." At this time, the waiter began to serve. There were eight dishes full of the table. Regardless of the price, these dishes really sell well. They are exquisite and beautiful. They look like works of art. They look very appetizing. "Eat." Chen Liang said hello. But to his surprise, several girls didn''t take chopsticks. On the contrary, they took out their mobile phones first. "Click, click..." In Chen Liang''s puzzled eyes, the three girls began to take pictures of the dishes on the table. I was not satisfied with the effect of the photo, so I changed the angle to take it again. After a minute or two, the girls stopped shooting with satisfaction and began to edit their circle of friends. Chen Liang smiled dumbly, but it is understandable that everyone has vanity, not to mention these girls around the age of 20. After they sent out their circle of friends, Chen Liangcai said, "can you eat now?" "Eat, I''m really hungry." Several people began to move chopsticks. There is a reason why the restaurant is so expensive. The taste is really good, but the disadvantage is that the weight is a little small. Zhang Lina orders so many dishes, which is not all extravagance and waste. According to the ordinary restaurant, there are a little more than four people and eight dishes, but it is almost suitable here. "Shanshan, I heard you want to be an online anchor?" Chen Liang seemed to ask casually. "Brother, how do you know?" Zheng Zishan showed an unexpected look, then thought of something, and her expression was not worried. "Did my mother tell you?" Girls of this age have their own opinions and don''t like their parents to interfere in their own affairs. And she and her mother have quarreled many times about it. "Brother, my mother''s idea is old-fashioned. I don''t do anything against the law and discipline. I don''t know why she opposes it so much. Now many young people like me are anchor and others can do it. Why can''t I?" Zheng Zishan is very smart. She was a little surprised why her cousin suddenly came to see herself today. Now she finally understands the reason. I''m sorry. This is mom''s lobbyist. However, her attitude as an anchor was very firm, so she didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to speak. She directly crackled for a long time, trying to block Chen Liang''s mouth. "Yes, there are many girls in our school who are also anchors and do well." Zhang Lina on the other side helped to speak. They are all roommates. They naturally know that Zheng Zishan is the anchor. They don''t think it''s bad to be an anchor. The industry is relaxed and free, and they don''t need any threshold. It''s basically enough to chat and cajole people. "Shanshan, that''s what I told my sister-in-law. The times are different. She can''t look at problems from the perspective of their times. There''s nothing wrong with trying." Chen Liang stated his position. He also came from this age. He knows what people of this age think. At this time, it is impossible for Shanshan to listen to any big truth. Only by making her feel that she is "her own", she will relax her vigilance and be willing to listen to herself. Sure enough, hearing what he said, Zheng Zishan was quite surprised. At the same time, her expression began to ease. "Brother, why do you think my mother is so stubborn? The live broadcasting industry is so popular now. Like other professions, it is a serious profession..." She began to complain. Chen Liang took the words and said with a smile, "and the money is fast, isn''t it?" make a pointed comment. pierce to the heart of the matter. So many girls set foot in the live broadcast industry one after another, not just fancy the high income of the big anchor and have a dream of becoming popular. Zheng Zishan stopped talking. "Brother Chen Liang, you don''t know that there is a girl in our school, and she is still in the same department with us. She hasn''t been an anchor for long, but only half a year. Now her monthly income has exceeded 10000!" Zhang Lina said, "she doesn''t look good. She can''t compare with Zishan at all. She just depends on her beauty. When she doesn''t have class or in the evening, she opens a live broadcast to chat with those losers, and those losers give her money." Chen Liang looked at her. "I didn''t say it. The girl said it herself." Zhang Lina immediately explained. "When she opened the live broadcast, all the fans were called ''baby'', ''dear'', ''brother'', ''boss'', but when she turned off the live broadcast, she began to shout smelly losers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless. He understood that what Zhang Lina said was true. Sometimes, he doesn''t know what the mentality of those who brush gifts for female anchors is. If you have money, but according to the survey, most of the people who brush gifts for the anchor on the live broadcast platform are ordinary wage earners, and even some can only barely get enough food and clothing. In other words, it may be the smelly loser Zhang Lina said. Even though they had a hard life, they still clenched their teeth and squeezed out money to brush gifts for female anchors. The most important thing is that those female anchors secretly despised them when they took the money. What is this picture? The hypocritical "thank you boss"? "And you?" Chen Liang looks at Zheng Zishan. "How are you doing live now? How many fans are there?" "Just broke through 10000 powder." Zheng Zishan looked down and was a little embarrassed. "In fact, Zishan is already very good. Everything is difficult at the beginning. After all, she has only started to do it for a short time." Guan Guan Guan encouraged. "I believe Zishan will be better than Wei Rui in the end as long as she insists and doesn''t talk about anything else." Zhang Lina also agreed. She is worthy of being a good sister. Her tone is very firm and she has great confidence in Zheng Zishan. Wei Rui in her mouth should be the female student who earned more than 10000 yuan a month by live broadcasting. "Oh, I didn''t expect to hear my name everywhere. Am I so popular now?" There was a sharp and vulgar voice. A young man and woman came over. Chapter 41 "Wei Rui?" Looking at the girl with heavy makeup, Zhang Lina couldn''t help frowning. That''s true. I was still talking about it just now. As a result, the owner arrived. The girl, who has a monthly income of more than 10000 in her junior year, really looks like net red. She is wearing a suspender coat and hot pants. She is very cool and provocative, but the makeup on her face is too thick, and her face is so sharp that she can move a knife at a glance. The young man next to her looks more natural and unrestrained, with his hands in his pockets, while Wei Rui holds him. Although he is probably a student of Donghai University, his wild and unruly temperament is essentially different from the ordinary students studying hard in the cold window. "Zheng Xuemei, just looking at your circle of friends, I looked like Hannah mountain. I didn''t expect you to be here." The young man smiled and said, his eyes turned around from Zhang Lina''s face, and then naturally fell on the only male Chen Liang at the table. "Is this man?" "It''s none of your business." Zheng Zishan didn''t seem to like the young man very much. She said coldly, "don''t disturb us for dinner." "Zheng Zishan, what''s your attitude?" The young man didn''t speak, but Wei Rui took his arm and scolded him first: "do you talk to the senior like that?" "Did you do that?" Zhang Lina immediately replied, looking at her arm, meaning something. As soon as Wei Rui''s face changed, she was also unwilling to show weakness. She immediately fought back and said, "why? Has the school stipulated that leapfrog love is not allowed? Liao Xuechang and I are just boyfriend and girlfriend. Are you jealous?" "Just boyfriend and girlfriend." Zhang Lina sneered, which was really meaningful. Wei Rui''s face turned blue and would attack again immediately, but the Liao senior stopped her. "Well, we''re here for dinner." He didn''t say anything. He took Wei Rui and walked forward. He just looked at Chen Liang when he passed by the table. The atmosphere eased again. "This Wei Rui really doesn''t know her self love. Doesn''t she know who Liao Zifan is? She''s going up." Guan Guan muttered. With her temperament, it is enough to show that the young man named Liao Zifan has really had a lot of problems. Chen Liang is naturally confused. Zhang Lina was very good at observing words and colors, and immediately explained, "brother Chen Liang, the man just now is Liao Zifan. He is our senior. At present, he is a senior. It is said that his family has a lot of background and can be regarded as the man of the moment in Dongda. Many girls have fallen in love with him. He is a famous Playboy in the whole school, and often steps on many boats." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Listening to the first half, he still felt like a replica of Dong Dong, but hearing the second half, he was very different from the original young master Dong. At that time, Dong Donghua''s heart went back to her heart at school, but she really didn''t do the activity of stepping on two boats. At least she broke up with others before she started the next one. It really responds to the old saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "And he chased Zishan." Zhang Lina added, "But because he was really too scum, Zishan refused without hesitation, and then he got together with Wei Rui. Wei Rui thought he was powerful, but he was another object to be played with. I don''t know what to be proud of." "Zhang Lina!" Zheng Zishan stared. Zhang Lina stuck out her tongue, picked up her chopsticks and stopped talking. "Brother, don''t listen to her nonsense. I have nothing to do with that boy." Zheng Zishan hurriedly explained that she was afraid that her cousin would think too much and that she would pass it back to her family. "I know." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "I''ve come from your age. I can understand. In addition, it''s normal to say that we Shanshan is so beautiful and someone is chasing us." Zheng Zishan blushed and was embarrassed to be praised. "Brother... Where am I beautiful..." "Zishan, I think you look much better than that Wei Rui. Look at the paintings on her face every day. It''s stronger than Lina. How can she look like a student." Guan Guan was careless, but it caused Zhang Lina''s dissatisfaction. She finally calmed down for a while and put down her chopsticks. "Alas, when I said Guan Guan Guan, you said she said," what are you talking about me? What''s wrong with my make-up? The school teacher asked us to make-up. " "Oh, I didn''t mean it. Why are you so excited?" Guan Guan quickly turned off the topic: "but there is a reason why Wei Rui is willing to follow Liao Zifan. It is said that Liao Zifan is willing to spend money on her and often goes to her live studio to support her. It is said that there are three or four rockets." "How much is this rocket?" Chen Liang asked in ignorance. He knows the live broadcast and has seen it several times, but he has never painted any gifts, not even free, so he is not familiar with the value of these gifts in the live broadcast platform. "The rocket costs RMB 1000!" Guanguan science road. A thousand oceans a rocket? Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "you Liao Xuechang are very rich." "Just a black sheep." Zhang Lina disdained. It can be seen that her family should be well off. The Cartier Bracelet she wore is not affordable for ordinary families. "But what can some girls do if they just like such a black sheep?" Guan Guan sighed: "do you know how much popularity Wei Rui''s live studio has gained because of Liao Zifan''s support? In fact, she was not warm before. After she followed Liao Zifan, the live performance suddenly rose. Liao Zifan occasionally painted her a treasure map or something, and a large number of viewers were attracted." It seems that he is worried that Chen Liang doesn''t understand. After that, Guan Guan Guan also explained it attentively. "The treasure map is 5000 RMB!" Regardless of the family environment, whether Dong Dong''s family has money or not, at least a few girls say that the young man named Liao Zifan''s skill in picking up girls is really bigger than that of Dong Dong. The times are really progressing. Although Dong Shao was also very rich, he didn''t give gifts every few thousand. "Isn''t it just to stimulate those stupid fans to brush gifts, Zishan? I''ll brush you some big rockets in a few days." Zhang Lina was very righteous and said, "anyway, don''t you share the gift money with the platform? Just give it back to me at that time." Zheng Zishan joked, "the other half taken away by the platform is not money?" "Nothing." Zhang Lina didn''t think so. "That half will be popular for you. When you''re red, just ask me to eat more meals." Zheng Zishan shook her head and smiled. "OK, I can''t use you to hold me up. I just try by myself. It doesn''t matter if I fail." This is not the first time Zhang Lina has offered to help her, nor is it the first time she has refused. Chen Liang nodded secretly. People can have no money, but they can''t have backbone. There''s nothing wrong with trying to make money, but you can''t harm your friends and benefit yourself. Looking at his cousin, his eyes twinkled and thought. Chapter 42 "I''ll go to the bathroom." Zheng Zishan put down her chopsticks and winked at Zhang Lina at the same time. Although a little puzzled, Zhang Lina still understood it. "I''ll go too." The two girls got up together and came to the bathroom. "Why did you call me here?" Zhang Lina asked suspiciously. "That''s my brother. You said you would come to Hannah mountain for dinner. Why order so many dishes?" Zheng Zishan finally found the opportunity and said discontentedly, "didn''t you deliberately cheat people? My brother isn''t very rich. If you do this, how will he look at my sister in the future? He may think I joined you to kill him on purpose." Zhang Lina suddenly smiled. "I thought you asked me to come for what." "Don''t worry, I think people are very accurate. Your brother is not the kind of person with a small belly." "It''s not a matter of small bellied chicken. Our family is different from yours. Your family has money, but our family is just an ordinary family, especially my brother. His parents left early. They rely on him alone since he went to college. Donghai life is so stressful. Is it easy for him to work alone? You eat him thousands of yuan a meal. Do you feel bad for you?" If Chen Liang heard Zheng Zishan''s words here, he would be more moved. Even if Zhang Lina listened, she would feel guilty for nothing. "... I''m sorry, Zishan. I don''t know. In fact, I''m just teasing your brother. When I picked Hannah mountain, I already thought about it. I''ll pay the bill. That''s why I ordered so many dishes." "I think so. Your brother finally came here. As the host, we must treat him to a good meal." Zheng Zishan was stunned when she heard the speech. Looking at Zhang Lina with an apologetic face, her lips trembled. She was a little embarrassed. Obviously, she was wrong. "Sorry, I thought you were..." "Nothing." Zhang Lina shook her head and smiled, holding Zheng Zishan''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll settle the account first." The two girls went from the bathroom to the cashier. "Pay for table 18." The cashier inquired and said, "this table has been settled." Zhang Lina, who was going to pay the bill, was stunned and looked at Zheng Zishan. Her face was a little surprised. Immediately, the two women walked back to their seats. "Brother, did you buy the order?" Zheng Zishan sat down and looked at Chen Liang and asked. Chen Liang, who had just called the waiter to settle the bill, nodded. "Well, what''s the matter?" Zheng Zishan''s lips moved. Zhang Lina said, "brother Chen Liang, in fact, I''m going to treat you to this meal. How much did you spend on the bill? I''ll give it to you." Guan Guan is a little confused. I don''t know what''s going on. Chen Liang was also a little surprised, but he quickly smiled and said, "it''s all right. I said I''d invite you to dinner. How can I let you spend money." Zhang Lina stopped talking and couldn''t help looking at Zheng Zishan. But what can Zheng Zishan say at this time? Can''t Lina really give the meal money to her cousin? I''m afraid it would be impossible for her to take the money. ¡­¡­ "I won''t send you to your bedroom." After dinner, Chen Liang took several girls back to Dongda and stopped at the school gate. "Well, brother, go back quickly." Zheng Zishan said, "be careful on the road." Chen Liang nodded and smiled at Zhang Lina and Guan Guan Guan. "Then I''ll go first." "Goodbye, brother Chen Liang." Zhang Lina and Guan Guan waved to him. Chen Liang turned around, stopped a taxi on the side of the road and bent down to get in. Three girls stood at the school gate and watched the taxi leave. "Zishan, does your brother have a girlfriend?" Zhang Lina suddenly asked. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Zishan still looked at the direction of the taxi. "If your brother doesn''t have a girlfriend, I can try to win it. I think your brother is very good." Zhang Lina''s words are amazing. "Lina, there''s nothing like you." Guan Guan joked, "people regard you as a sister, but you want to sleep with someone else''s brother?" Everyone is an adult, and there are no outsiders. There''s nothing to be shy about. "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Zhang Lina is serious: "I choose a man regardless of whether he has money or not. Good character is the key. Zishan, I think your brother is really good." Chen Liang''s meal cost more than 2000 oceans. Zhang Lina''s condition is not bad, her figure is plump, and her appearance has an exotic style. If she spent more than 2000 to capture such a girlfriend, it will definitely be a win-win business for any animal. Just as a younger sister, Zheng Zishan didn''t seem to have the idea of bridging the gap and becoming a beautiful person. After looking at Zhang Lina, she turned and walked directly to the school without paying attention to her. She knows about her cousin and her roommate Zhang Lina. Lina spends thousands of cosmetics every month. They are not the same people at all. ¡­¡­ "Why did you go? Why did you come back now?" When Chen Liang returned home, Gu Hengbo was working out in the living room. "Look at my sister." In reply, Chen Liang found that Gu Hengbo had been staring at the mobile phone placed against the wall. "What are you doing?" "Lose weight." Wearing tights, Gu Hengbo, who perfectly outlines his sexy figure, squats down, straightens one leg and continues to press his legs. "It''s more cost-effective than going to the gym. The anchor is better than those private teachers in the gym, and it doesn''t cost money." Chen Liang looked at the female anchor in the mobile phone screen who was doing the same action as Gu Hengbo, smiled, and then walked around to the room. night. After taking a bath, he lay in bed, took his cell phone and turned on the whale live broadcast. At dinner, he learned that his cousin Zheng Zishan was doing live broadcast on this platform. After looking for more than ten minutes, he finally found Zheng Zishan''s live room. Zheng Zishan was at the beginning of the broadcast at this time. Chen Liang went in and saw her singing. However, the number of viewers was not satisfactory, only 3000, which could not be compared with those big anchors who were often tens of thousands and millions of people. Although the audience is not large, Zheng Zishan is very serious and often interacts with the audience. Smiling and watching silently for a while, Chen Liang remembered what Zhang Lina said to Guan Guan Guan at dinner just now and couldn''t help opening the gift interface. As a brother, a sister wants to start a career, how can he not support it? He was going to brush some gifts, but he found that he still needed to log in. Log in, register your nickname, and recharge. After a while, an audience named ''image spokesman of the poverty competition''re entered the live studio. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" ¡­¡­ Without a word, the shot is ten big rockets. "Sleeping trough! 6 ah! Which local tyrant is this?!" "The image spokesman of the poverty competition? Did this man deliberately name it?" "I''ve been paying attention to purple coral for a long time. It''s the first time I saw this ID. sure enough, my efforts paid off. Coral worked so hard, and finally a boss came in!" Purple coral is Zheng Zishan''s stage name. At the moment, Zheng Zishan is obviously excited and her breathing is a little unstable. "Thank you for the ten rockets of the image spokesman of the poverty competition, thank you..." Before she finished thanking her, I saw that the "image spokesman of the poverty competition" shot again. "The image spokesman of the poverty competition opened the treasure map in the purple coral live studio." For a time, messages prompting treasure digging appeared in each live room of the whale live broadcasting platform. And one by one. "One, two, three, four... Sleeping trough, ten treasure maps?! a new tyrant appears in the whale?" "Purple coral? Which anchor is this?" "Go, go and have a look..." The popularity of Zheng Zishan''s live studio soared rapidly, from 3000 to 100000 in just a few minutes, and it is still rising! The surprise came so suddenly that Zheng Zishan had stopped singing and sat there looking at the flying gifts and barrage. In a female dormitory of Donghai University. Guan Guan and Zhang Lina gathered around Zheng Zishan, stood where the camera could not capture, looked at the gifts still flashing on the computer screen and looked at each other in surprise. Is Zishan... Really going to be angry? Chapter 43 Last night, he stayed in Zheng Zishan''s live studio for about half an hour. For this, Chen Liang paid a price of 200000. Because he became the "spokesperson for the image of the poverty competition", Zheng Zishan''s live studio had 100000 more subscriptions one night. It can be said that her achievements in just one night exceeded all her efforts since she started broadcasting. This is the charm of money. of course. A mere 200000 yuan is not worth mentioning for Chen Liang. However, through the gift brushing last night, he realized why those netizens were willing to take their living expenses to reward the anchor. The feeling of spending a lot of money and being worshipped by thousands of people is really addictive. With Chen Liang''s current wealth, not to mention brushing for half an hour, even brushing Zheng Zishan for one night is nothing at all. Dong Dong''s ability to sign in at his wedding has earned him more than $1 billion. However, he knows very well that nothing is too much. As a brother, he helps his sister and swipes more money, which is nothing for him, but it is not necessarily a good thing for Zheng Zishan. Even if the platform is divided in half, Zheng Zishan can also pay a dividend of 100000 from the value of the gift he brushed. This money is enough for a girl who is still in college, and can be used to convince her family. Chen Liang understands the personality of her sister-in-law. The reason why she took a clear-cut stand against Zishan as the anchor before is because she doesn''t think Zishan can make a difference in this industry. But if Zishan puts 100000 yuan in front of her sister-in-law, she won''t talk so much again. As a saying goes, no matter black or white cats, as long as they catch mice, they are good cats. In this era of material desires, nothing is more persuasive than money. No matter what business, it''s enough to make money as long as they don''t break the law? Sure enough, the next morning, Chen Liang received good news from Zheng Zishan. "Brother, I succeeded! A local tyrant painted me a gift of 200000 last night! I was stunned!" "Two hundred thousand?" Chen Liang, who was at work, pretended to be shocked, "Shanshan, you''re rich now." Zheng Zishan smiled. The laughter still sounded excited. Obviously, after a night, her mood still couldn''t calm down. "Brother, you brought me good luck. I''ll invite you to dinner!" "So polite?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about eating first. Did you tell your mother about such a happy thing?" "Yes!" Zheng Zishan nodded heavily and said with a smile, "my mother is also stupid. She said she would never object to me being an anchor again." Chen Liang said with a smile, "congratulations." Through yesterday''s meal, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was undoubtedly closer. After a few more words, Chen Liangcai put down his mobile phone. Although these relatives became estranged from his father after his death, they were still his relatives anyway. There is a saying that if you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world. He is not as broad-minded as a saint, but now that he has the ability, he can help his relatives. "Ding... The third check-in task starts." A mechanical sound suddenly sounded in Chen Liang''s mind. "Sign in place: the central stage of Guanlan gymnasium." "Check in time limit: 12 hours." Although it was not the first time, Chen Liang was still surprised to see that he could sign in again, but then he found that the location requirements of this sign in seemed particularly specific. Guanlan gymnasium he knows that the famous gymnasium in the East China Sea is enough to accommodate 100000 people and is often used to hold various competitions and singing performances. However, the check-in requirements are not as loose as the previous two times. It is specific to the central stage in the gymnasium, and the time limit is also very tight. Twelve hours, that is, he has only half a day! Chen Liang subconsciously checked Guanlan gymnasium on the Internet and found that Guanlan gymnasium was going to hold Jay Chou''s concert tonight! holy crap His eyes twitched. The system is not going to let him sign in at Jay''s concert, is it?! However, in front of the system, he did not have the right to negotiate. First, regardless of so much, he immediately began to book the tickets for director Zhou''s concert. And the closer to the stage, the better! It''s a big deal. When the concert is over, he runs to the stage to sign in. At that time, no one should care. Zhou Dong, the well deserved king of pop music, naturally has no worries about selling his concert tickets. Chen Liang was worried that he couldn''t get the tickets. As a result, he found that there were still seats in the first two rows closest to the stage. The typical VIP area was reserved until now because the price was too high. Looking at the ticket price of 100000, Chen Liang didn''t blink and chose to pay immediately. "Congratulations on your successful reservation. Please go to Guanlan stadium to watch the concert on time at 7:00 tonight. You can enter with your online certificate." Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Gu Hengbo suddenly sent him a text message. It is said that the house of Oriental Ginza finally found the intended seller, and the other party asked him to meet at 6 p.m. 6''o clock. The concert doesn''t start until seven o''clock. It should be in time. After work, Chen Liang stopped a taxi and rushed directly to the Bund. Although he has saved more than one billion, no one should dislike his money. Gu Hengbo said that the meeting place was in a relatively quiet Pavilion in the Bund park. It was said that the buyer chose this place. Chen Liang wondered why he chose such a place. It was like a spy meeting. However, he did not express any objection. It doesn''t matter where to meet, as long as the house is sold. When Chen Liang walked into the pavilion, a few minutes before 6 o''clock, he could see the yellow sunset. There were occasional passers-by around, almost all of whom were old people walking around. He sat down in the pavilion and kept looking at the time. At six ten, bathed in the last afterglow, a exquisite figure came towards the pavilion. Vintage Jeans, ordinary white shoes, simple printed shirt, wearing a cap on her head, the most strange thing is that it''s going to be dark. She even hangs a pair of big toad glasses on the bridge of her nose, almost covering half of her face. Chen Liang noticed her, but he just looked at her slightly. Even if he took back his sight, he continued to look down at the time. He thought the other party was just passing by. Indeed, his house is worth 250 million and can afford it. Even if it''s not the kind of boss in suits, it shouldn''t be such a simple and straightforward dress. And it seems that this girl is only in her twenties at most. The rustling footsteps came closer and closer. A young woman in a cap and goggles walked into the pavilion. Chen Liang still didn''t care, thinking that the other party was just resting his feet. The young woman didn''t say hello to him. They stood and sat one by one, four or five steps apart. They didn''t disturb each other, but they were all watching the time. Time goes by bit. Seeing that it was almost 6:20, Chen Liang couldn''t sit still. I won''t be stood up, will I? He picked up his cell phone and called Gu Hengbo. "I''ve arrived, but I haven''t seen anyone. Ask each other if you''re coming?" "Don''t worry, I''ll ask and I''ll reply to you later." Chen Liang hung up and began to wait for news. Just to his surprise, not long after he talked with Gu Hengbo, the girl''s cell phone rang in the pavilion. He looked at each other strangely. The other party didn''t care about him and took out his cell phone. "Hello." The young woman said a few words to her mobile phone, and then her face became a little strange. She turned her head rigidly, looked around slowly in the pavilion, and then had to freeze on the only living creature in the pavilion except herself. "The house sold by Oriental Ginza is yours?" Even through a layer of toad mirror, you can still see that her eyes are full of disbelief. Indeed, Chen Liang, a typical migrant worker, does not look like the owner of a 200-300 million mansion. She thinks it''s incredible. Isn''t Chen Liang like this? "You want to buy my house?" They looked at each other for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 44 There was a marble round table in the pavilion. They sat down around the round table. Although they all think that the other party is too young, after Gu Hengbo''s confirmation, there is no need to question their identity. "Miss, what''s the location of Oriental Ginza? You must know very well that it''s a very cost-effective business, whether you think of yourself or invest." Chen Liang quickly put away his inner surprise and quickly opened his mouth. Without any unnecessary nonsense, he went straight to the theme. Although this girl is younger, where is Donghai? It''s not surprising to meet some golden ladies here. "I know what you said. I really like that place, and I have seen your house and am quite satisfied with the interior decoration structure." The young woman nodded. Until now, she hasn''t taken down the toad mirror. Although it''s a little impolite, it''s the other party''s freedom, and Chen Liang doesn''t mind at all. He only cares if the house can be sold. Now listen to the other party''s tone, indicating that the other party''s purchase intention is relatively strong. This is undoubtedly good news for him. "Since the young lady is quite satisfied with the house, I don''t know why she asked me out today..." Chen Liang asked on his own initiative. If the other party thinks there is no problem, they should not meet until the signing day. "That''s right." The young woman did not hesitate. Her eyes looked through the dark toad mirror at the sellers who were too young than she thought. "Your house sells for 250 million, right?" Chen Liang nodded and immediately felt whether the other party was going to bargain. Since it''s a business, it''s normal to kill and bargain. After all, it''s about two or three billion, not a small sum of money. "Miss, do you think the price is a little high?" Unexpectedly, the other party shook his head. "No, I''ve learned about the market around Oriental Ginza. This price should be regarded as a normal price." Chen Liang frowned slightly and couldn''t help wondering. Looking at the other party''s meaning, it didn''t seem like he wanted to bargain with him. "The young lady means..." He stared at the face that couldn''t see clearly. Although a pair of toad mirrors blocked important eyes, from the perspective of facial contour, the girl''s appearance is not bad, and her skin is also very tender and delicate. It''s estimated that there is no need for post-treatment to make some cosmetics endorsements. "To be honest, I don''t have so much money now and can''t pay the house price in full." The young woman was very frank and poked out her current dilemma. "But I really like your house, so I asked the intermediary company to ask you out and want to discuss whether I can pay the house payment in installments." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang understood the other party''s intention. 250 million is really not a small amount, especially in today''s era when cash is king. Although those big bosses are worth billions, I''m afraid few people can do it if they want to take out so much cash at one time. "How many installments does the lady intend to pay? And what is the term of the installment?" Chen Liang asked quietly. His face didn''t change much. Seeing this, the young woman was a little relieved. If the domineering Lord was scolded and had no money to buy a house, it would be a bit embarrassing. "You can rest assured that since I ask you out, it proves that I really want to buy this house. I won''t delay you too long. The first payment can be 100 million at one time, and the remaining 150 million will be completely settled by the end of next year at the latest." The young woman''s tone was very simple and firm, and her soft and greasy voice was filled with a spirit of pride that shocked people. If you can spend 100 million at one time, you can fully afford to be rich. Chen Liang did not immediately express his position, and his eyes showed the color of thinking. The young woman did not urge. Now the road in front of him is very simple, just two. Either refuse, and then continue to wait for the next buyer who doesn''t know how long it will appear. Or promise to receive 100 million funds first, and the rest will arrive at the end of next year at the latest. It doesn''t seem difficult to choose between the two. In just one minute, Chen Liang raised his head. "No problem, I agree to your request." The young woman showed a surprised smile. "Thank you." Chen Liang shook his head and said frankly, "no, I just want to sell the house as soon as possible. Later, I will contact the intermediary company to prepare the relevant contract." The young woman nodded. Chen Liang stood up on his knees. "Well, have a good cooperation." The woman smiled and reached an agreement. Her mood seemed to relax a lot and stood up. Before coming, she was worried that the other party would not agree. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house was so easy to talk. They left the pavilion together and walked towards the park exit. "Take the liberty to ask." On the way, Chen Liang finally couldn''t help but say, "aren''t you afraid of wrestling when you walk in sunglasses so late?" It''s less than seven o''clock. It''s not too late, but it''s really dark. The young woman''s face showed a touch of embarrassment and hesitated for a moment. After all, she raised her hand and took off the toad mirror. Anyway, the other party will know when signing the contract. Chen Liang just felt that the atmosphere was a little dull. He deliberately made a joke to relax. He was not curious about what the other party looked like. Only when the other party took off the toad mirror and showed his true face, he couldn''t help stopping, and his eyes showed a touch of amazement and surprise. "Are you... Gao Wen?" Staring at the exotic face, he doubted. you ''re right. The intended buyer is indeed at least seven or eight points similar to the popular actress in the entertainment industry, but now the cosmetic technology is too developed, and Gao Wen''s face is a template for countless women to imitate. Chen Liang is not sure whether he has recognized the wrong person. "Sorry, I have to dress up like this because I don''t want to be surrounded. I hope you can forgive me." The young woman replied. The implication is undoubtedly to admit Chen Liang''s guess. Is it really Gao Wen? Although he didn''t pursue the stars, Chen Liang couldn''t help being a little distracted when he suddenly saw a female star walking out of the news screen and appearing in front of him. Sure enough, different social classes will meet different people. If he were only that small downwind employee, I''m afraid he would never have the opportunity to meet each other in his life. So, he not only saw Gao Wen with his own eyes, but also will soon become Gao Wen''s'' creditor ''? If this is known by Gao Wen''s fans, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy with jealousy. Chen Liang smiled and calmed his mood. To put it bluntly, a star is also a person, but there is only a layer of bright and gorgeous clothes. He also needs food, clothing, housing and transportation, and even has to "write a IOU" to buy his house. "I didn''t expect it would be Miss Gao. I don''t know if it''s too late to ask Miss Gao for a signature?" Now he finally understood why the other party was so "domineering". Although it was not the second generation of children he imagined, it was too easy to make money in the career of a star, especially for a just red flower like Gao Wen. It was not too much to say that she was making money every day. A person like Gao Wen didn''t have to worry about her ability to repay. "I don''t believe I have fans like you, sir." Gao Wen, regarded by countless men as the goddess in her dream, smiled and didn''t take each other''s words seriously. A master who can sell hundreds of millions of luxury houses will not take their so-called stars seriously. Their artists make money, but the expenditure is also large. The reason why she can take out a 100 million down payment is a patchwork. "Didn''t you drive?" Out of the park, came to his car. Gao Wen asked in surprise. Chen Liang shook his head. "Where are you going? Let me give you a ride." Gao Wen has no shelf at all. Chen Liang didn''t see it either. Thinking that it was getting late, he said, "if Miss Gao is not in a hurry, please take me to Guanlan stadium." Chapter 45 "Guanlan stadium?" Gao Wen was a little surprised to hear Chen Liang report this position. "Are you going there to see the concert?" Chen Liang was stunned when he heard the speech: "how do you know?" Gao Wen smiled. "In fact, I''m also a fan of director Zhou. I happen to have free time tonight. I''m going to go to the concert after talking to you." "Really." Chen Liang suddenly smiled. "That''s a coincidence." Gao Wen smiled and nodded, then opened the door: "then... Get in the car." This is a white BMW five series. It must not be her own car. It should be her assistant or friend''s. The hot red flower is the driver himself, and Chen Liang is the co pilot. I''m afraid few men in the world can enjoy this treatment. If it is spread, he may be drowned by spittle stars. "Mr. Chen went to the concert alone?" Gao Wen asked while driving. "Well, what''s the problem?" Chen Liang, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, asked back. After sitting in, the unreal dream gradually subsided, and the actress sitting next to him felt closer and closer to an ordinary person with flesh and blood. "I just think it''s usually two people who go to concerts." Gao Wen said. With a smile, Chen Liang turned his head and looked at the other party''s beautiful side face. "Isn''t Miss Gao alone?" Gao Wen was stunned and then smiled. She glanced at Chen Liang and said, "no, now we are two people." She is worthy of being a goddess who Charms millions of men. Even in the entertainment circle with beautiful women, Gao Wen''s appearance can be said to be among the best. Last year, she was selected as one of the top ten most beautiful faces in Asia. Every smile has a fascinating charm. At this time, she is so close to Chen Liang, and her lethality is naturally more explosive, even if Chen Liang is not a member of the appearance Association, But for a while, I still couldn''t resist. Subconsciously, I shifted my eyes and looked forward. Guanlan gymnasium. When they arrived, the concert had already started, but it didn''t matter. When they showed their tickets to enter, a bigger coincidence was found. They are located in the same area, only two rows apart. When they found this, they both looked at each other with a surprised smile. Gao Wen put on that pair of toad glasses again, and the brim of her cap was very low. During the day, her dress without silver 300 taels here was easier to attract people''s attention, but at the moment, everyone in the gym focused on director Zhou on the stage, and the lights were dark, and no one recognized her at all. Guanlan gymnasium is a large gymnasium, which is often rented by stars as a concert venue, which can accommodate 100000 people. Looking ahead, the venue, which can accommodate 100000 people, is packed with people. "There are so many people." Walking carefully all the way to the center of the gymnasium, Gao Wen inevitably sighed. "If Miss Gao has a meeting or something, I don''t think the scene will be any worse than this." Chen Liang whispered. This is not all a compliment. As the most popular actress in the entertainment industry, Gao Wen''s popularity is obvious to all. "Don''t make fun of me. I can''t compare with Dong Zhou. He was my idol when I was studying." Gao Wen said. That said, but judging from the radian that could not help overflowing from the corners of her mouth, Chen Liang''s praise obviously made her very useful. She is a star, but she is also a woman. Which woman doesn''t like listening to sweet words? "If Mr. Zhou hears your words, he should feel more heartbreaking." Chen Liang smiled. Gao Wen didn''t react for a moment. A moment later, she couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t mean that Zhou Dong was old. He was really my idol when I was a child. Of course, he is now." Looking towards the stage, Gao Wen''s eyes were filled with envy. "I wish I could have half his talent." At that time, Zhou Dong on the stage was playing the piano and singing the popular chrysanthemum remnant. "You are an actor, he is a singer, and the two are not interlinked." Chen Liang was relieved. As he continued to walk towards the VIP area near the stage, he said, "of course, if you envy his talent in acting, I didn''t say it." Gao Wen glanced at him. "What? Do you look down on Dong Zhou''s acting skills?" Chen Liang immediately said, "I didn''t say that, but from the perspective of an absolutely objective ordinary audience, Miss Gao, you are still better than Dong Zhou in acting." Gao Wen said with a smile, "why can''t I be happy to hear you say that? Are you really praising me?" Chen Liang also smiled and nodded, "of course." Gao Wen tilted her head and looked at him. "Have you really seen my TV?" "No doubt." Chen Liang thought: "like the myth drama just released, I''ve been chasing it. I''m afraid only Miss Gao can deduce the temperament of the goddess of nine days who doesn''t eat fireworks." The man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost. I''m afraid it''s hard to see that he only glanced at the TV play by looking at Chen Liang''s serious appearance. Gao Wen''s mouth turned up, obviously happy in her heart. "Thank you for your praise. It''s our greatest honor to be an actor to be affirmed by your audience." Chen Liang showed a look of indifference. Joking, they finally came to the VIP area. "Miss Gao, I''ll go first." Chen Liang bought closer. Gao Wen nodded. They separated and went to their own positions. In fact, the straight-line distance between them was only 20 meters away. Various classic songs were sung by Mr. Zhou. From the fact that Gao Wen is a fan of Mr. Zhou, we can see his popularity and qualifications. He is not only a pop singer, but also the youth of a generation, The cheers at the scene were like waves. In Chen Liang''s position, it only takes a few steps to rush onto the stage. Of course, the premise is that he can ignore the security guards on the edge of the stage. Chen Liang is not reckless. He still has time. He can wait until the concert is over, and then find a chance to go on stage and sign in when director Zhou leaves. After another song, director Zhou stopped, and the sound spread through the loudspeaker throughout the Guanlan gymnasium. "Thank Donghai fans for their support. Tell me, what else do you want to hear?" Stars hold concerts. Few people sing from beginning to end. Generally, they interact with the audience to increase the sense of participation of fans. "Ah!!!" Around the stage, the fans who paid high prices for tickets were excited and waved to Mr. Zhou. Buying VIP tickets at high prices always requires some benefits, and Mr. Zhou lived up to expectations and walked along the edge of the stage. Unfortunately, it is in the direction of Chen Liang. The security personnel at the stage were on full alert. Some excited little sister flushed and began to squeeze forward. Zhou Dong came to the edge of the stage, bent down and shook hands with these distinguished guests. At this time, Chen Liang was only three meters away from Zhou Dong! This is definitely a great opportunity to have zero distance contact with the king of heaven. It can be said that it is a once-in-a-lifetime, but Chen Liang was indifferent and did not rush to shake hands with Zhou Dong like the people around him. Because of this, he stands out from the crowd. Zhou Dong''s eyes fell on him without accident. "This classmate, what song do you want to listen to?" The surrounding audience was stunned, and then looked at Chen Liang with envy. Gao Wen, not far behind, was also surprised. Chen Liang was stunned for a moment. He looked up at director Zhou on the stage and saw that the other party was staring at him. Only then did he determine that he was really talking to himself. His image was projected on the big screen of the stage. In the crowd''s attention, Chen Liang was silent and spoke unhurriedly. "... can I have the microphone?" Chapter 46 Can I have the microphone. Chen Liang''s words were instantly transmitted to the whole Guanlan gymnasium through the loudspeaker, and all 100000 people were quiet at once. stunned. Surprised. Unexpected. Even President Zhou was a little caught off guard. But after all, he is the king of the music world who has held hundreds of concerts. When he held concerts in the past, he didn''t meet wonderful fans. He has a strong ability to respond on the spot. "Does this student want to come on stage and sing in person?" He looked at Chen Liang inquisitively. The 100000 spectators in the gymnasium looked at Chen Liang''s face through the big screen and talked about it one after another. In the attention of the audience, Chen Liang nodded gently. It doesn''t matter whether you sing or not. Signing in on stage is the key. "Well, welcome to the stage." Dong Zhou smiled, stood up straight and waved to Chen Liang enthusiastically, but he really agreed to this somewhat unqualified request. "Pa pa..." Warm applause broke out in the stadium, which was still more face-saving. Gao Wen also smiled and clapped together. She found herself meeting a very interesting person today. Although he was very rich, he was dressed in ordinary clothes. Unlike those childe brothers who ran alone to see the concert, he was lucky to be selected by director Zhou for interaction. As a result, the sentence "give me the microphone"? There are countless handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. In Gao Wen''s eyes, Chen Liang is definitely not handsome, but looking at the man on the stage, she thought of a sentence for no reason at this time. Good looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. In the dark sea of people, the mood of a pair of men and women is particularly volatile. "Why is he here?" Looking at the clear face on the big screen on the stage, Gong Zisheng''s expression was as uncomfortable as eating a fly. After Dong Dong''s wedding last time, he finally asked Jiang Xin out to improve his relationship, but who knows he met this boy again. It''s really haunting?! Jiang Xin obviously didn''t expect Chen Liang to appear here. After a short period of stupor, she kept her eyes on the big screen. On the stage, the staff handed Chen Liang a microphone. Standing in the center of the stage with 100000 people really needs a certain psychological quality. People with insufficient concentration may easily be so stiff and nervous that they make a fool of themselves. But at least Chen Liang''s performance is pretty good. At least when he comes to Mr. Zhou''s side, his steps are still steady and do not swing. The first time he came on stage, he had finished signing in. "Let me introduce myself to you." Dong Zhou smiled. The goal has been completed. Chen Liang actually wants to step down at this time, but this is not a vegetable market. He doesn''t come and go as soon as he says. Moreover, if Zhou Dong gives such a face, he is not easy to dismantle others'' platforms. "Hello, my name is Chen Liang." He smiled with a microphone. Now, it''s even more impossible to admit your mistake. Gong Zisheng''s face was livid. Even if he lost such a big face on Dong Dong''s wedding day last time, he didn''t expect to be forced to look at the boy''s "scenery" when he came to the concert. It was a sin to spend money! But the people next to him ignored monitor Gong''s mood and cheered for Chen Liang. "Is this person specially arranged by the organizer? Isn''t it too brave?" "It shouldn''t be, but people must have money. I saw the tickets for that position. One position is close to 100000!" The sound of discussion came from around. Jiang Xin''s face was numb. She could only see the face close at hand through the big screen. She is a loyal fan of Zhou Dong. When she was in college, the poor Chen Liang promised to take her to see Zhou Dong''s concert in the future, but unfortunately, she couldn''t wait. But today, to some extent, the original agreement has been realized. "Did Mr. Chen come alone?" Dong Zhou asked approachably. Chen Liang subconsciously looked at Gao Wen, but finally nodded. "Yes." Gao Wen, who quickly lowered her head, was relieved. She just wanted to sneak to a concert, and didn''t want to make any gossip. "What song do you want to hear?" Dong Zhou looked at the sea of people. "Sunny day!" "Thousands of miles away!" "The east wind breaks!" ¡­¡­ Shouts from under the stage rang one after another. However, there are too many classic repertoires of director Zhou, and it is difficult for 100000 viewers to reach a consensus. "Classmate Chen, what song do you want to sing?" Dong Zhou asked Chen Liang. When the check-in was completed, Chen Liang just wanted to hurry down and soon picked the one with the highest voice. "Let''s have a sunny day." This song has occupied the charts of major music platforms for a long time. It is also one of Mr. Zhou''s representative works. The most important thing is that he is familiar with it. "Sunny day, no problem." Zhou Dong nodded and then made a gesture. He doesn''t know whether Chen Liang can sing or not. Naturally, it''s impossible to really hand over all the stage to each other and plan to sing with Chen Liang. Soon, the lights changed, soft and hazy, and the familiar Prelude sounded gradually. President Zhou gave Chen Liang an encouraging look and motioned him to open his voice first. Chen Liang had no stage fright and calmly picked up the microphone. "The little yellow flower of the story has been floating since the year of birth. The swing of childhood has been swinging with the memory until now. " The audience was shocked as soon as the clear and clean song sounded. "Wow! The little brother sings so well?! has his voice been kissed by an angel?" "Love, love, can''t the organizer deliberately arrange him to go up? How can ordinary people sing so well?" "Grass, this can''t be the singer who is going to make a debut to brush the popularity on purpose, right?" There were exclamations. Of course, some of these remarks are too exaggerated, but Chen Liang''s singing skills are really good, especially his breath and tone are very accurate. Gao Wen under the stage is surprised and colorful. Being able to sing is a shining point. The reason why Jiang Xin promised to associate with Chen Liang at the beginning is that Chen Liang''s singing is also a key factor. And the important thing is. Now Chen Liang still has money. "Re so so Si do si La so, blowing the prelude and looking at the sky, I think of the petals trying to fall..." Dong Zhou answered with surprise in his eyes. Obviously, the singing skill of the lucky audience surprised him, the king of the singing world. Jiang Xin should be the calmest one in the whole gymnasium. She has heard this song many times in the KTV next to the school, and it was sung by the same people, but this time, she was very upset. "The day I skipped class for you, the day the flowers fell, the room in the classroom, how can I not see it? On the rainy day when it disappeared, I really want to get wet again..." Chen Liang took the microphone, sang more and more steadily, and stood with Zhou Dong, but the sense of existence was still not suppressed. The dark sea of people and the dense fluorescent rods under him gradually disappeared in his eyes. In a trance, he seemed to return to singing with Dong Liang in KTV all night. "On a windy day, I tried to hold your hand, but it happened that the rain gradually became so heavy that I saw you disappear. How long will it take me to be by your side? Maybe I will be better when it clears up..." Gradually, the two sang in pairs as a chorus. "Once upon a time, someone loved you for a long time, but the wind gradually blew the distance away..." Finally, Gao Wen couldn''t help humming together. Chapter 47 "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to sing so well. Didn''t you study music before?" At the end of the concert, Gao Wen walked out of the gym and asked with a smile, "I wonder if Mr. Chen is interested in developing in the entertainment industry? If so, I can help introduce him. With Mr. Chen''s singing skills, he must have a bright future in the singing world." Of course it''s just a joke. Although I don''t know what the background of this man is, it''s impossible for people who can easily sell hundreds of millions of luxury houses to be interested in the profession of artist. "Even in the singing world, if Miss Gao really has this heart, when filming in the future, if there is any role, just pay attention to it for me. There is no need for any protagonist supporting role, long Tao is enough, as long as there is an opponent with Miss Gao." "Rival play?" Gao Wen asked with a meaningful smile, "what kind of opponent do you want?" Chen Liang blinked: "for example, it''s like... Yin Zhiping in the eagle warrior?" Gao Wen was stunned, and then her white greasy cheeks showed an uncontrollable blush, staring at Chen Liang like anger or anger. "Hooligans!" She trotted forward. Chen Liang followed with a smile in his mouth. When she came to the BMW, Gao Wen didn''t walk away. She opened the door and looked back. "Can I get on the bus?" "Go, of course!" It''s worthy of being a red flower. Look at people''s tolerance. Chen Liang stepped forward. ¡­¡­ "Dong Zhou has so many songs, why don''t you pick others and pick sunny days?" "Lovelorn?" When she got on the bus, Gao Wen seemed to completely forget the episode just now. In the filthy entertainment circle, don''t say such jokes. She has heard even more direct and excessive. She has long been used to it and knows how to deal with it. It''s good to treat it as if she didn''t hear it. But it also has something to do with Chen Liang being her creditor now. If another ordinary person dares to flirt with her like this? of course. I''m afraid ordinary people don''t have such a close contact with her. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged as the wind blew. "Miss Gao, you are a public figure. You should know better about respecting personal privacy." Gao Wen choked. "... I''m just asking casually. I don''t want to say it. What are you doing so seriously?" Chen Liang smiled and then asked a rhetorical question. "I don''t know. It''s inconvenient for Miss Gao Fang to disclose. Have you ever been in love before? If so, how many paragraphs have you been in?" Gao Wen immediately closed her mouth and stopped talking. Emotional problems have always been taboo for artists, especially for female artists who are just popular like her. Even her friends in the circle do not necessarily tell them about these problems, not to mention that she and this man only met tonight. Chen Liang didn''t pick up the plane to deepen his feelings with the Huadan. Gao Wen didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak. An old God leaned freely on the back of his chair and enjoyed the scenery of the street, just like he didn''t realize that he was sitting next to a beautiful star who made countless men salivate about their dreams. Gao Wen didn''t expect to be treated like this by a man one day. Among the men I met before, who looked at her like a burning flame? But this guy makes her feel like she''s just a special bus driver. In fact, not only herself, she sang a song with Dong Zhou just now. After stepping down, she didn''t see how excited this guy was. But thinking of each other''s identity, Gao Wen was relieved. This guy is not an ordinary person. The identity of a star does not weigh too much in front of him. There was no beautiful episode. After Chen Liang was sent to the door of the community, they said goodbye. When Chen Liang went upstairs, it was close to early morning. "Won''t that woman lock the door back?" Walking out of the elevator, Chen Liang had a wisp of worry in his heart. He came to the door, took out the key and beat the drum for a while before he put his heart down. "Patter." The door opened in response. He put away the key and walked into the room. Suddenly, he was shocked to see a dark shadow in the living room. "What are you doing? Sitting here in the middle of the night to scare people?" "Who scared you?" Sitting on the sofa, Gu Hengbo turned his head and was still knocking at melon seeds. "Don''t you see I''m watching TV?" "Why don''t you turn on the light when you watch TV?" Chen Liang slapped the light on and closed the door. "Save power." Gu Hengbo should return. Chen Liang was speechless. He put on his slippers and walked over. "Don''t you sleep so late?" "Rest tomorrow." Wearing pajamas, Gu Hengbo casually sat cross legged on the sofa, knocking melon seeds and watching TV. He asked, "how''s it going with the buyer?" "I''m going to sell her the house." Chen Liang sat down on the sofa and glanced at the TV. It''s the myth play starring Gao Wen. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you know who the buyer is?" "I don''t know. Xiao Lu is in charge of the contact. I heard Xiao Lu say that the buyer is a woman and quite young." Chen Liangyi thought and understood that Gao Wen himself was definitely not involved before. Perhaps it was only her assistant who saw the house and communicated with the intermediary. "I can afford your house, and I''m very young. I must be the daughter of the rich family." Gu Hengbo stopped to eat melon seeds and looked suspicious in his eyes. "You came back so late, can''t you talk about feelings with others?" Chen Liang picked up the kettle on the tea table and poured himself a glass of water. "Nonsense, people are public figures. Their career is in a rising period of prosperity. How can they waste their energy on feelings." "Public figures?" Gu Hengbo was surprised and said, "what do you mean?" Chen Liang drank and pointed to the TV screen. "Well, she''s the one who wants to buy my house." It''s not his intention to disclose. When the contract is signed, Gu Hengbo, as an intermediary, will certainly know. Gu Hengbo looked at the TV. His eyes suddenly shook and his face was unbelievable. "... you mean, the buyer is Gao Wen?" Although Chen Liang is different now, at least they have lived together for so long. In Gu Hengbo''s view, it feels like a friend she knows suddenly became rich. Subconsciously, she doesn''t think Chen Liang and she are people from two worlds, but Gao Wen is different. For ordinary people, stars are just like living in all kinds of screen advertisements, unattainable and out of reach. Now I heard that the person Chen Liang went to see tonight was Gao Wen. It was hard for her to accept it for a while. "Well, she asked me out tonight because she doesn''t have enough money and wants to pay the house payment in installments. I agreed." Chen Liang grabbed the melon seeds, knocked them up and looked at the TV. A female character in a TV screen just sat next to herself. This feeling is really unspeakable. "So you are now Gao Wen''s creditor?!" Gu Hengbo''s eyes widened. Chen Liang nodded, "you can say so." Gu Hengbo''s expression was stiff and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Chapter 48 The next morning. Donghai University. In a woman''s bedroom. "Zishan, Zishan, look, is this your brother?!" The surprised Guan Guan took his mobile phone and walked quickly to Zheng Zishan. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Zhang Lina asked strangely, still looking at the mirror and putting on the powder and flapping on the face. They have to go to class later. "Zishan''s brother went to see Zhou Dong''s concert last night, and sang a song with Zhou Dong. It''s all hot." Guan Guan gallery. Zheng Zishan, who was tidying up her clothes and going to wash them, was stunned by Wen Yan, then immediately turned around and looked at the Guan Guan Guan. "My brother and Mr. Zhou sing? Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding. I don''t believe you see!" Guan Guan handed the mobile phone directly. Zheng Zishan took it in doubt. This is a microblog. The video above is a stage picture. The scene looks like a large-scale performance scene. Although the video is obviously taken temporarily by mobile phone, it can still be clearly recognized that it is really cousin Chen Liang holding the microphone on the stage, and standing next to him is a figure at the level of the concert hall, President Zhou Tianwang. What happened? Zheng Zishan looked silly. Zhang Lina also came over, curiously took her cell phone and looked at it for a while. "My God, it''s really brother Chen Liang!" She let out a cry. "This is Dong Zhou''s concert at Guanlan Stadium last night. If it weren''t for the holiday yesterday, I would have gone to see it. Look at the comments below. Zishan and Chen Liang are angry." Guan Guan answered, "Zishan, don''t you use it quickly?" "Use what?" Zheng Zishan subconsciously said. "Are you an elm head?" Zhang Lina returned her mobile phone to the Guanguan library and dialed: "I don''t see that brother Chen Liang has become an Internet celebrity. If you expose that you are his sister, the popularity of your live studio will soar again!" I have to admit that the famous saying of long hair and short insight still has some limitations. At least Zhang Lina has a quick mind and a lot of brains. She suddenly smelled the opportunity for Zheng Zishan to make a profit. "You mean let me pull my gorilla to help me live?" "Why not." The library also thinks Zhang Lina''s proposal is feasible. "Just let your brother show his face in your live studio, and your popularity will rise." Zheng Zishan hesitated and shook her head after thinking for a while. "No, my brother certainly won''t agree, and you know, my mother has always opposed me as an anchor. If she finds out that my brother helps me, even my brother will be scolded." "Someone brushed you 200000 the day before yesterday. Doesn''t your mother object to you being an anchor?" Speaking of this, Zhang Lina remembered, looked at Zheng Zishan and continued to ask, "have you contacted that spokesperson these two days?" "He is the image spokesman of the poverty competition." Guan added. "What do you... Mean?" Zheng Zishan looked at Zhang Lina with a little doubt. Zhang Lina touched her forehead with her finger. "Aren''t you stupid? It''s not easy to meet such a gold Lord. Don''t hurry! How did Wei Rui get up? It''s not just Liao Zifan. Don''t look at the name they call" poverty spokesman ", but pay you 200000 a night, which means it''s definitely not bad money. At least it''s much better than Liao Zifan. You just have to catch him and talk to him Good relations, your popularity will surpass Wei Rui sooner or later! " "Lina is right!" The Guan Guan pavilion next to him also nodded hard. "Wei Rui doesn''t just feel that she is now a little anchor xiaowanghong. She is elated in school. She wants to see people through her nostrils. Zishan, you quickly surpass her and kill her!" Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Although the school does not have so many fame and wealth struggles, it is at least a sub society. It is common for girls to be jealous and even form gangs. Zheng Zishan and Wei Rui are typical examples. Although there has been no violent friction so far, they don''t like each other. "When you are a family member, you have a lot of silly money. If you brush it for me once, you will brush it for the second time?" Zheng Zishan responded that she had received hundreds of thousands of gifts last time. She felt lucky to invite heaven. She didn''t dare to ask for a second time. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Lina said, "you can''t miss the opportunity. It won''t come again. If you let the gold lord go, you will regret it in the future." "Hurry up, can''t the whale platform have private letters with each other? You''d better contact someone immediately and catch him. Anyway, you don''t have any loss." I have to admit that this is indeed very reasonable. At the instigation of Zhang Lina and Guan Guan, Zheng Zishan hesitated, but finally slowly took out her mobile phone. ¡­¡­ A convenient city hotel near Dongda. Although it was the morning, the curtains in a big bed room were still closed. "Xili..." There was a sound of water in the bathroom. Someone is taking a bath. After a while, the bathroom door opened and Wei Rui, who was regarded as a goddess in the eyes of many young people of Dongda, came out. Not an inch. She swayed to the bedside, climbed into bed like a snake, and then snuggled up to the young man smoking at the head of the bed. "Why are you so obedient this time? Is there something wrong?" Liao Zifan, who can be called a man of the moment in Dongda, took a cigarette and hugged Wei Rui in his arms with one hand. "Haven''t I always been so obedient?" Wei Rui''s tone was soft and her eyes were silky. Liao Zifan glanced at her and smoked. Wei Rui bit her lip. "Fan, actually, I do have something to tell you." Liao Zifan''s mouth turned up. Not surprisingly, he naturally spit out smoke rings. "Come on, what''s up?" "It''s about Zheng Zishan," "Zheng Zishan?" Liao Zifan looks surprised. "What happened to her?" A trace of resentment flashed in Wei Rui''s eyes, and a flattering smile piled up on her face full of artificial traces. "Isn''t she also broadcasting live on whales? She has surpassed me in the rankings these two days." They say that homosexuality repels each other. What''s more, she''s still walking together. And her current boyfriend has been rejected by Zheng Zishan, so she has always regarded Zheng Zishan as a thorn in the flesh. "More than you?" Liao Zifan was quite surprised. "Isn''t there only a few thousand people in her studio?" "I don''t know why. Her popularity suddenly rose. It seems that she met a gold owner. Now the Department is discussing it, which makes me lose face." Wei Rui looked at Liao Zifan pitifully. Liao Zifan was not stupid. He immediately heard Wei Rui''s implication. Although it''s just for fun, at least Wei Rui is his woman now. Wei Rui''s face is his face. What''s more, when he remembered that Zheng Zishan had rejected him coldly, he also had a grudge. "More than you? It depends on whether I agree or not." Chapter 49 Last night, he sang a song with Mr. Zhou. Chen Liang found himself really angry. When he came to the company, his colleagues posted it and asked him about it. When I opened the news, I found that all the entertainment headlines were reporting. One night, he seemed to step into the entertainment industry with half a foot. Just as her cousin Zheng Zishan called him in the morning to complain, she had been broadcasting live for more than a month, and the result was not as good as what he had achieved in one night. If Chen Liang had a live broadcast at this time, he would be very popular. However, he naturally did not have the idea of becoming an online celebrity. On the contrary, he was troubled to become an online celebrity for a time. However, he was also very clear that this was just a gust of wind. Although the discussion was in full swing, there were even those who shouted to give him monkeys, but no one would remember after a while. After all, netizens are the memory of fish. Finally, he dismissed his gossip colleagues. Chen Liang sat down and soon his mobile phone rang again. He took it out and found that it was a wechat sent by Gao Wen. "Congratulations, you''re angry." Followed by a smiling face. Perhaps ordinary people simply did not expect that the current hot Huadan will have such an approachable and lively side. They exchanged contact information yesterday. Chen Liang smiled. He was going to return a message, but he typed it out and deleted it in the end. The lesson is in front of him. He''d better stay away from these star artists. It''s nothing to sing a song with Dong Zhou, and the heat will be all right in the past. But if the news that he and Gao Wen "go out and enter into each other and behave intimately" spreads, it may be worried about their lives. This is no exaggeration. With Gao Wen''s terrible popularity, it is guaranteed that there is an extreme existence that regards her idol as her wife in her huge fan base. Chen Liang doesn''t want to see himself on the entertainment news today and on the rule of law online tomorrow. After putting out his mind to return to wechat for Gao Wen, Chen Liang then found that there was a message on the whale live app on his mobile phone. Click to see that someone sent a private message to him, from purple coral. "Hello, thank you for your love and support. Can we make friends?" Chen Liang smiled. Naturally, he would not treat his sister like Gao Wen. He quickly edited a message and went back to the past, but he didn''t intend to expose his identity for the time being. ¡­¡­ At this time, there is a big earthquake on the other side of the entertainment industry that is not concerned by the public. The arrest of a famous actress for tax evasion caused a series of chain reactions. The entertainment industry is originally a high-income Vanity Fair. As a public figure, he even broke the law with such a high pay, which immediately aroused the indignation of the whole people. The relevant departments began to investigate. D. The boss of G entertainment, Duan Zhongjun, known as the godfather of the entertainment industry, was involved and recently taken away from his villa by inspectors. Such a big D. g entertainment was headless for a time, and people all over the group were terrified. In order to stabilize people''s minds, D.G. executives had to urgently convene the board of directors to discuss the future of the group. "Mr. Duan said that if anything happened to him, the group''s full powers would be handled by Mr. Duan." A director said, perhaps because of his age, at the critical moment when the chairman of the group was arrested, his tone was still calm and had a soothing effect. His name is Yu Youqiang. He is older than Duan Zhongjun, the founder of D.G. and can be regarded as one of the veterans of fighting with Duan Zhongjun. He can say that D.G entertainment has made great contributions to today. Therefore, he can also be regarded as the direct line of Duan Zhongjun. Outsiders don''t know whether they have problems or how big problems they have, but they can''t be clear. The boss is very firm this time. He is determined to rectify the skew atmosphere in the entertainment industry. The chairman bumps into this tuyere and will certainly not get out for a while and a half. However, the country cannot live without a monarch, and the group cannot live without a decision-maker. The top priority now is to re elect a chairman. This is also the purpose of the board meeting held by D.G. "Before Mr. Duan comes out, I agree that Mr. Duan should succeed as chairman first. D.G. is Mr. Duan''s lifelong effort. I believe Mr. Duan will do his best to lead the group out of the current dilemma." Yu Youqiang said loudly and looked around. "Now, please raise your hand if you are in favor of Duan Shao''s succession." There are eight shareholders in the board of directors, and Duan Shao mentioned by Yu Youqiang is duanzheng, the prince of D.G entertainment and known as the little godfather of the entertainment industry. Lao Tzu was in prison, but he didn''t show any panic. At this time, he sat at the board meeting of the group and was ready to take over the power stick. In Duan Zheng''s eyes, sitting on the highest throne of the group is the top priority at present. Other things can be discussed later. It seems reasonable for a son to inherit his father''s career, but these directors are not as loyal as Yu Youqiang. Only three people raised their hands at last, far less than half. "Doing everything you can doesn''t mean you have the ability. Because something happens to director Duan, and the group''s shares fall again and again, I think at this time, Duan Shao will only give a stronger stimulus to the outside world and be unfavorable to the group." Said a director who did not raise his hand. Duan Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the past. His eyes flashed haze. He smiled and said, "I don''t know who Dong Li thinks is superior to the group now?" These directors hold a lot of D. G''s shares, everything else is floating clouds in their eyes, and only interests are the king. They inject capital into D.G. to make money. They don''t care what D.G''s last name is. After all, they don''t work together with Duan Zhongjun like Yu Youqiang. "I think the best way at present is to select people with foreign surnames to change the outside world''s perception of us." Dong Li was very frank and ignored Duan Zheng''s bad eyes. Several directors nodded deeply. "I agree with Dong Li''s proposal." "Yes, only a replacement can erase the negative impact of this incident on the group." Duanzheng''s face became more and more gloomy. The bigger the group, the better and the worse. Examples of founders being kicked out abound in the business world. Yu Youqiang saw Duan Zheng''s reaction in his eyes. In order to avoid his irrational behavior in a moment of excitement, he immediately coughed: "do you have a consistent candidate in your hearts?" "This is simple. It''s just sorted by equity. Whoever accounts for the highest shares will be the chairman." A director should be in charge and soon got the unanimous approval of others. This is indeed the simplest and convincing strategy. Naturally, Duan Zhongjun has the highest share of the group, but Duan Zhongjun has gone in, and now it is undoubtedly the second shareholder to be elected. But before long, the group of well-known directors were surprised to find that the second shareholder of the group was not in the conference room. Chapter 50 "Bastards! These bastards who eat inside out!" After the board of directors ended, as soon as he entered his office, Duan Zheng could no longer suppress his anger and began to scold. "If it weren''t for our Duan family, they would have today''s scenery? Now, just a little problem, they can''t wait to start crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. They actually want to give the chairman''s position to outsiders!" Duan Zheng''s eyes were venomous, panting, and kicked the trash can away. "Bang Dang!" Innocent trash cans hit the wall and rolled on the ground. Yu Youqiang, who followed in, hurried to the door. "Duan Shao, what are you doing with such a big fire? Don''t be impatient. Things haven''t come to an irreparable time..." "How else can it be irreparable?" Duan Zheng turned around, and his fierce burning anger led to blood in his eyes. He looked particularly ferocious, as if he wanted to eat someone. "Don''t you see the posture of those bastards just now, they almost drove me out of the conference room!" I really can''t blame him for his lack of concentration. I''m afraid other people can''t keep calm when they encounter such things. This is similar to the ancient crown prince who was finally killed by the emperor and was gearing up to inherit the throne. As a result, a group of court ministers would pass the throne to others as soon as they instigated it. I''m afraid anyone will be anxious when they encounter such a thing. "Duan Shao, I know you''re not feeling well now, but now that director Duan has an accident, the group has no leader, and the right to speak is still in the hands of those directors. It''s no good for us to fall out with them at this time." Yu Youqiang advised that what he said was really reasonable, but at this time, Duan Zheng didn''t have the heart to listen to these. Hearing the speech, he immediately said angrily: "what should we do? Can''t you watch those guys give D.G to others?! don''t forget that D.G was founded by our Duan family!" "Duan Shao, no one has forgotten how director Duan brought D.G to today step by step. I am a witness, but don''t forget that after D.G was listed, although director Duan was the largest shareholder of the group, the equity in the hands of those directors combined was still more than director Duan." Yu Youqiang pointed out a key issue in a low tone. D. Although G is an industry created by the Duan family, after listing, the equity was diluted. The equity held by Duan Zhongjun was only 25%, even with 10% in his hand, let alone absolute control, or even less than 40%. "Bang!" Duanzheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and he patted his desk hard. "Are you going to let those bastards act recklessly and give away the hard-earned foundation of our Duan family?" Yu Youqiang was silent for a moment, walked into one step and said, "Duan Shao, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I have a way to stabilize the overall situation." Duan Zheng''s pupils contracted and said in a deep voice, "say!" Yu Youqiang''s eyes twinkle. "When director Duan had an accident, there was constant negative news outside and the group''s share price continued to decline. At this time, not everyone has the courage to take orders in the face of danger. Once they can''t make achievements and can''t drag the group out of the mud, they are likely to be ousted immediately. It is precisely because of this that the old foxes didn''t recommend themselves at the board of directors just now, but recommended others." Duan Zheng''s face eased, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you mean..." "That''s right." Yu Youqiang nodded, looked at him and said, "as long as we find the second shareholder, state our interests to him and give him some benefits appropriately, I don''t think he will take this hot potato." Duan Zheng''s eyes twinkled, his eyes showed the color of thinking, and the gloom on his face gradually subsided. "That makes sense, but there is one thing." Duan Zheng frowned and wondered, "Why have I never seen this second shareholder before?" "Duan Shao, not only haven''t you seen it, but I also learned today that someone secretly bought so many group shares. He should be just an investor, but these are not important now." Yu Youqiang reminded: "the top priority now is that we must find this second shareholder as soon as possible and regain control of the group!" Duan Zheng nodded with a cruel look in his eyes. "I hope he can understand current affairs." ¡­¡­ "Ah Liang, you sing well. Didn''t you consider becoming a singer in the past?" Shunfeng company. Today''s work is almost finished. Zhang Quanhai starts chatting with Chen Liang. Naturally, the topic is inseparable from the concert. "Riding this east wind, you can open a live broadcast or something to ensure that it can catch fire. Now you can make money as an anchor. It''s better than working here." Zhang Quanhai sighed: "if I were young, like your age, I would definitely try. If I were hot, I wouldn''t have to worry all my life." "Haige, if everyone in a business knows that it makes money, it means that its best outlet has passed." Chen Liang was calm and said with a smile: "now the competitive pressure of being an anchor is no less than opening an online store. Everyone knows that fire makes money. Everyone wants fire, but how many can succeed in the end." "You''re right. It''s really past the golden age of being an anchor." Zhang Quanhai nodded and then said, "but don''t forget, you are standing on the shoulders of giants." Chen Liang lost his smile. "Brother Chen Liang, your express." Li Jia came over with an express package. "Ah Liang, why did you send the express to the company?" Zhang Quanhai said strangely that it is against the regulations to collect private express in the company. Even if they are the express company, it''s good that Lao Bi didn''t come to work now, otherwise he would be overwhelmed if he was caught. In fact, Chen Liang also wondered. After receiving the package, he found that his real name was written on it. "Thanks." He thanked Li Jia. "Nothing." Li Jia, go away. "Ah Liang, isn''t this a token of love from Li Jia?" Zhang Quanhai teased. "How possible." "Brother Hai, come and have a look for me. There seems to be something wrong with this batch of goods. The customer said it should have arrived yesterday." A colleague shouted. "Here we are." Zhang Quanhai got up and walked over there. Seeing Zhang Quanhai go far, Chen Liang found a pair of scissors and opened the express. The package was only torn open a little, and there was something like a document bag in it. Chen Liangmei took out the document bag, then quickly opened it and took out the contents. It''s a pile of files. Several large black characters on the cover burst into his sight. "Equity investment agreement." Chen Liang''s pupil shrinks, his sight moves down, and more information is exposed in front of him. "D.G entertainment media Co., Ltd." "20% equity." Some key words were keenly captured by him. Chen Liang''s breath stagnated and he suddenly realized the source of the express. Three sign award! Chapter 51 D. G entertainment, one of the capital giants dominating the entertainment industry, is the first entertainment company approved to publicly issue shares in China. It has signed dozens of star artists familiar to the public. D. Even Chen Liang, who rarely cares about entertainment gossip, has heard of the name of G entertainment, but like the general public, he doesn''t know in detail about this famous company in the entertainment industry, even after he deliberately accesses the Internet after receiving the express. He doesn''t know how many 20% of the shares can rank on the board of directors of D.G entertainment, but at least he understands that 20% of the shares can definitely be called a major shareholder in any listed enterprise. As a major shareholder, but almost know nothing about their own company, how funny? In an ordinary restaurant downstairs, Chen Liang drank and looked at the clock on the wall. It''s already six thirty. "Chen Shao." A burst of footsteps sounded. Led by the waiter, Tang Xiaolong came over. "Sit down." Chen Liang nodded, gestured to the opposite side, and then said to the waiter, "you can serve." "Yes, sir." After the waiter left, Tang Xiaolong, who sat down, spoke quickly and looked solemn. "What can I do for you?" Chen Liang picked up the water bottle and poured him a glass of water. "Don''t be so serious. Please come and ask you something." "Chen Shao, please say." "You know, D.G. entertainment?" "D.G. entertainment?" Tang Xiaolong looked thoughtful and nodded. "There should be no one who doesn''t know the name of D.G entertainment? The leader in the entertainment industry and the overlord enterprise, why does Chen Shao ask?" "I recently invested in D.G. stocks, so I asked you to come and ask to see how much you know about the company." Chen Liang''s boastful way. Tang Xiaolong was stunned. He didn''t doubt that the other party was talking big. In his eyes, the man sitting in front of him was a real childe. It''s normal to make some investment with money. "Chen Shao, it''s not rational for you to invest in D.G. entertainment at this time." "Oh?" Chen liangmu was surprised, and then humbly asked, "why do you say that?" As a careless man, all aspects of the path are really smart. Tang Xiaolong''s face changed and reminded: "Chen Shao doesn''t know. D.G entertainment is now in big trouble. Their chairman Duan Zhongjun has been arrested in recent days." Chen Liangyi was stunned. He just got a 20% stake in D.G entertainment, and as a result, the chairman of others went to prison, which is not good news for his major shareholder. "For what?" He asked immediately. Tang Xiaolong drank water. "It''s said to be tax evasion, falsifying financial statements and manipulating securities transactions... It''s too detailed. I don''t know. It should be serious anyway. I''ll think of it for a while and a half. It''s certainly impossible." Chen Liang frowned. He has subconsciously put himself into the role of major shareholder of D.G entertainment. When he hears these news, his heart is naturally heavy. Tang Xiaolong looked at him. "Chen Shao, how many D.G. entertainment stocks have you bought? If not, throw them out while the stock price is not too low." Chen Liang glanced at him, "not much, just 20% of the total circulation." Tang Xiaolong''s expression solidified. ¡­¡­ When he got home, Chen Liang was still a little depressed. Duan Zhongjun was arrested, and the stock of D.G entertainment continued to decline, which means that the 20% equity held by him is depreciating. Although this equity is in vain, Chen Liang still feels like being locked up in stock speculation. Every minute, he feels that someone is cutting meat on himself with a knife. "What''s the matter? Why are you so ugly?" Gu Hengbo came out of the room with a black mask on his face. Looking at Chen Liang''s gloomy face, she smiled and said, "have you lost your money?" "Did you paste mud on your face?" Chen Liang looked at the black face. The so-called beauty is not only natural factors, but also the maintenance of the day after tomorrow. Don''t care about money, but on the face of her face, it can be said that it is very unacceptable. There is nothing else in the fridge, but her mask can never be empty. "What do you know?" Gu Hengbo turned his eyes and said proudly, "this is what I just bought on the street today. It''s dozens of yuan a piece." ...... Gu Hengbo said, and then noticed the document bag in Chen Liang''s hand. "What are you holding in your hand?" Chen Liang sighed, said nothing, and then went into the house to put the equity agreement in place. Gu Hengbo naturally didn''t know so much. He followed him and leaned against the door. "I''ve got the contract you asked me to prepare. It''s estimated that I can come out tomorrow. You can communicate with Gao Wen and make an appointment to sign the contract." "Hard work." Chen Liang turned around. "After signing the contract, I will transfer the Commission to your account immediately." "Don''t I believe you?" Gu Hengbo spoke very beautifully. He seemed to trust Chen Liang very much and leaned against the door with his arms. "This one is sold. What are you going to do with nine more houses?" "What''s the matter? You''ve made up your mind about my nine houses so soon?" Chen Liang joked. "What do you mean by making up your mind? Why are you so ugly?" Gu Hengbo showed dissatisfaction. "I''m not asking. Out of concern, you can''t live in so many houses alone." Hearing this, Chen Liang remembered. "By the way, after signing a formal contract with Gao Wen, I''m going to move to Oriental Ginza." Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech. A strand of panic appeared subconsciously in the eyes of a pair of enchanted Danfeng. "What about me?" Chen Liang''s eyes are strange. "What about you?" "You moved away. What should I do?" Gu Hengbo stared at him. "You don''t know how expensive the rent here is. How can I afford it alone?" Chen Liang smiled. "Manager Gu, you''re joking. You''ve finished my order, not to mention the rent. Even if you buy a house, it shouldn''t be a problem?" Chen Liang''s words are not exaggerated. Although he didn''t sign the list directly with Gu Hengbo, Gu Hengbo is a manager, which is also a performance. His list is so large that Gu Hengbo can draw millions from it. Even if the house price in the East China Sea is high, it''s definitely not a problem to pay a down payment. But Gu Hengbo didn''t think so. Those who have seen goshawks will not fall in love with sparrows, and those who have seen luxury houses will no longer be satisfied with snails. In the past, she would be overjoyed to get such a high bonus, but after seeing Chen Liang''s strong financial resources, she has paid less attention to her career and focused on Chen Liang. Men conquer women by conquering the world, while women conquer the world by conquering men. She must not let Chen Liang leave like this. Absolutely not! Chapter 52 Now that he has a house, Chen Liang naturally can''t continue to grievance himself in the rental house. After taking a bath, he simply sorted out his things. Fortunately, he doesn''t have many things. It''s estimated that a suitcase can be packed away. It''s very convenient. Moreover, there is no shortage of anything in Oriental Ginza. He can check in with his bag. All he needs to bring is some clothes. After cleaning up, Chen Liang went to bed, took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gao Wen. He asked her when it was convenient and made an appointment to sign the contract. Gao Wen didn''t return. She''s probably busy, Chen Liang didn''t urge either. Thinking of his cousin Zheng Zishan, he immediately opened the whale live broadcast and entered the purple coral live broadcast room. "The image spokesman of the poverty competition entered the live broadcasting room." A line of text immediately appears on the public frequency. East University Girls'' dormitory. Sitting in front of the computer, Zheng Zishan was very excited and immediately said enthusiastically, "welcome the spokesman of poverty!" Hearing the sound, Guan Guan and Zhang Lina, who were chatting, immediately surrounded as soon as their eyes lit up. The last time this man first arrived at Zishan live studio, he threw 200000. What will he do tonight? Not only Guan Guan and Zhang Lina are curious and looking forward to, but also the fans in the live studio are excited to hear the name. After all, most of them were attracted by Chen Liang''s extravagant spending that night. Naturally, they were deeply impressed by this unique nickname. "It''s this man again! Sure enough, it''s here again!" "Brother spokesman, do you still lack pendant on your leg?" "I just want to ask where to participate in the poverty competition?" ¡­¡­ The live broadcasting room suddenly became lively. However, the image spokesman of the poverty competition in the first fan list was still cold and didn''t say a word when he came in. The barrage is still enjoying it. They are all discussing the image spokesman of the poverty competition. Zheng Zishan''s live studio suddenly seems to be dominated by noise. "Why doesn''t this guy brush gifts?" After waiting for a long time, Zhang Lina was a little puzzled to find that there was no news. "You''re really stupid as a family. You have a lot of money. Can''t you watch Zishan live without painting gifts?" Guan Guan whispered, "maybe people are in a bad mood today." "Eh..." Zheng Zishan suddenly found that someone had sent an invitation to Lian Mai. The target is a female anchor called "Ruibao". Seeing the name, Zheng Zishan immediately frowned and refused the other party''s invitation to Lian Mai. But the other party was more persistent and soon sent an invitation again. "Wei Rui is looking for you, Lian Mai?" At this time, Guan Guan Guan and Zhang Lina standing next to him also noticed. They naturally know who this Ruibao is. "What does she want?" Zhang Lina was puzzled. Guan Guan muttered, "no matter what she wants to do, she must be upset and kind." Zheng Zishan refused Wei Rui''s request for wheat for the second time. Then Wei Rui sent it for the third time. At this time, many fans from Wei Rui''s live studio ran over. "Purple coral, we Ruibao are looking for you to chat with Mai. Why don''t you answer?" "Aren''t you good friends?" "Ruibao wants to sing with you." ¡­¡­ "Zishan, what are you afraid of her doing? Take it and see what she wants to do." Looking at these bullets, Zhang Lina said angrily. Zheng Zishan had no choice but to accept Lian Mai''s request. Soon, Wei Rui''s face appeared in her studio. "Hello, my name is Ruibao, and purple coral are good friends..." As soon as Wei Rui appeared, she was very warm and friendly and greeted the audience in Zheng Zishan''s live studio. Looking at the innocent smiling face processed by the beauty camera on the screen, Zhang Lina frowned and scolded hypocrisy. The other end. Lying in bed to listen to some songs, Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and became interested. Although the camera was beautified, he still recognized that the female anchor named Ruibao was the female student he met at dinner in Hannah mountain that day. In the live studio, Wei Rui has chatted with Zheng Zishan. No matter what gratitude and resentment she has in private, Zheng Zishan can''t expose herself in front of her fans, squeeze out a smile and make a false deal with Wei Rui. Fans brush the bullet screen and send their own support and small gifts to their fans. Just when the atmosphere was peaceful, a rocket flew by, like thunder, and the two live broadcasting rooms immediately set off waves. "Oh, thank brother Liao for his rocket! MUA ~" Wei Rui showed an exaggerated smile and sent a kiss across the screen. Brother Liao. It is conceivable that the audience nicknamed Liao Shen is Liao Zifan. At the same time, he is also on the list of Wei Rui''s live studio. "Whew, whew..." Two more rockets. "Liao Shen is domineering and powerful!" Wei Rui''s fans waved flags and shouted. In contrast, Zheng Zishan''s studio with only some shark fin and fish balls as gifts is somewhat shabby. "Thank brother Liao for his support! I love you..." Looking at Wei Rui with her hands compared to her heart on the screen, Zhang Lina was disgusted and almost vomited out. Now she finally understood the purpose of Wei Rui''s sudden search for Zishan Lianmai. It was obvious that she came to deliberately suppress Zishan and embarrass her. "It''s too much! She and Liao Zifan must have communicated well and deliberately bullied Zishan. How can they be so shameless?!" Guan Guan is also filled with righteous indignation. "Zishan, let me help you!" I really can''t stand this disgusting style. Zhang Lina plans to brush a gift for Zheng Zishan on the number. It''s just a challenge arena. Who is afraid of who! Seeing what she wanted to do, Guan Guan was a little worried and said, "Lina, Liao Zifan is a black sheep. You brush with him..." "So what? I can''t stand it!" Zhang Lina was very righteous and said, but she didn''t wait until she did it. In Zheng Zishan''s live studio, someone had fought with Liao Shen. "The image spokesman of the poverty competition opened the treasure map in the purple coral live studio." Wei Rui''s smiling face stiffened. "Come, come, I thought the big man was asleep!" "I''m a Ruibao fan. Who is this big guy?" "This is our number one fan of coral. He brushed 200000 in one night. Your God Liao is a ball?! I''m afraid I''m not qualified to participate in the poverty competition!" At the other end of the screen, Liao Zifan, staring at his mobile phone, looked at the barrage. His face turned blue and was unwilling to show weakness. He immediately followed a treasure map, "Liao Shen opens the treasure map in Ruibao''s live studio." Seeing Liao Zifan following up, the audience in Wei Rui''s live studio seemed to beat chicken blood and became excited in an instant! "Well done! Liao Shen, come on, let this boy experience what is the iron fist of capital!" The smell of gunpowder suddenly aroused. A good Lianmai gradually evolved into a PK conference, with gifts flying around. "In addition to the nickname, two Shenhao are working for the female anchor they support!" One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, more and more audiences are attracted. "Liao Shen opened five treasure maps in Ruibao''s live studio." "The image spokesman of the poverty competition opened five treasure maps in the purple coral live studio." "Sleeping trough, awesome! How much did these two brothers pay?" "I just came here. I''ve already painted 50000 or 60000 for this meeting!" "I''ve been here since the beginning. These two people should have brushed five or six million!!!" The rocket treasure map keeps flying. Outside the mobile phone screen, Liao Zifan, who was originally ridiculed and disdained, was sweating on his forehead. The audience is not afraid of the height of the stage, but he is different. Every rocket flies out, it burns his money. The development of things has exceeded his expectations. He didn''t expect the other party to be so rich. But so far, he has been riding a tiger, and his arrogance does not allow him to admit defeat. Liao Zifan grits his teeth and is cruel. He doesn''t know how many times to recharge tonight. Then he touched his finger. "Liao Shen opened 20 treasure maps in Ruibao''s live studio." what?!!! 20 sheets?!!! The number of spectators has reached a climax of nearly one million. "Liao God v587!" "Liao Shenniu force!!!" "Liao God, eternal God (excited broken sound)" Five thousand pieces of a treasure map and twenty pieces represent a whole 100000 oceans. "This black sheep..." Even Zhang Lina didn''t expect Liao Zifan to be so crazy. Together, he''s going to hit half a million. "Fight with me!" Liao Zifan smiled grimly and thought he could shock each other, but the next scene made him completely stupid. "Whew, whew, whew..." Rockets are flying all over the screen. The cool special effects are dazzling and amazing. "I feel grateful for the 100 super rockets sent by the image spokesman of the poverty competition..." Zheng Zishan, in a trance, swallowed her saliva. Inside and outside the studio. More than a million people were numb. Chapter 53 The duel between the two heroes broadcast live by whales last night, and the next day it was even the most news, which caused another discussion on the live broadcasting industry on the Internet. Whale live also took the initiative to publicize this matter and further raise its popularity. Some people marvel and admire, others envy and envy. Undoubtedly, after this incident, more and more people will be attracted to this industry. Of course, for Liao Zifan, one of the protagonists of the incident, the price is painful. Not only did he lose more than 400000, but also his face was completely lost. Image spokesman of poverty competition. The name was deeply remembered by him. At the door of Huian branch. Shu Yu, a secondary inspector known as the iron lady, came out. "Why are your eyes so red? Didn''t you rest well?" Standing at the door was Liao Zifan, who suffered a terrible defeat last night. He shook his head and squeezed out a smile, "Nothing, just allergies." How vicious is Shu Yu''s eyesight? Naturally, it can be seen that he is insincere, but he is not serious. "What can I do for you?" She knew her cousin''s personality and went to the three treasures hall without anything. It was too late to hide from her. She took the initiative to come to the door for no reason. "Sister, I want to ask you a favor." Liao Zifan spoke. Shu Yao was not surprised. Her face was neither cold nor hot. She said blandly, "say." Although she is such a cousin, because of the doting of her elders at home, her cousin has a perverse personality since childhood, and the older she is, the less effective she is. She can be said to be proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Sometimes she even has the impulse to catch him into the Bureau and give him a good education. "Sister, I want you to help check a person." When he said this, Liao Zifan could not help gnashing his teeth, and his eyes subconsciously showed a cruel color. This scene could not escape Shu''s eyes. Her complexion remained unchanged. "What''s the matter? Conflict with people?" Liao Zifan was silent. "Don''t say, right? Don''t say I can''t help you. Go find someone else." Shu Yao is also very decisive. He has to turn around. Liao Zifan hurriedly grabbed her. "Elder sister, I came to you specially. You can''t ignore me. I said it." Shu Yu stopped, turned back and stared at him. "Go ahead." Liao Zifan took a deep breath. "This turtle grandson cheated me a sum of money. I have to find him out!" Shu Yao frowned slightly. Although she didn''t feel very good about her bad cousin, she was still a family after all. "What''s the situation? To be clear, you were cheated?" Liao Zifan nodded shamelessly. "How much have you been cheated?" "More than 400000." Hearing this number, Shu Yao''s eyes contracted. More than 400000 yuan is not a small amount, which is equivalent to her two-year salary. "Where did you get so much money?" Instead of asking what had happened, she took the lead in asking. Although my uncle''s family runs a company and has a fortune of more than 100 million, her cousin is still in college and shouldn''t have so much money. "I... borrowed it." "Usury?" Facing his cousin''s sharp eyes, Liao Zifan quickly shook his head. As an only son, he is not afraid of heaven and earth at home, but he is only afraid of this cousin. He knew that his cousin was always hot tempered. He really annoyed him and would beat him up. "No, sister, how can I borrow usury? It''s a credit card." Shu Yu''s face was cold. A college student, where did you get the credit card? You don''t have to think about it. It must have been given to you by your doting aunt. Even though she repeatedly suggested to control Liao Zifan''s expenses, her aunt obviously didn''t listen. She was also very helpless, "Come in with me." Shuyao cold sound channel. "What are you doing in there?" Liao Zifan asked. "File a case. Make it clear what happened." Hearing the word "filing a case", Liao Zifan''s face changed and stood there without moving. "Sister, it''s not necessary to file a case. Just help me find out the people." Seeing him like this, Shu Yao, who thought he was really cheated, immediately realized that he was wrong. "Why not file a case? It''s not a small matter to be cheated of 400000." Liao Zifan was a little embarrassed, but he knew he couldn''t hide it. He bit his teeth and said, "sister, it''s actually like this..." He told the story of last night, but reversed his priorities and said he was the excited party. "Sister, you just need to find out the image spokesman of the poverty competition. You don''t have to take care of the rest." Although wearing a vest, no one knows who is online, but this is not difficult for the online supervision department. Shu Yao has rich experience in handling cases and knows her cousin''s personality. Even if Liao Zifan confuses right and wrong, she still roughly speculates what''s going on. In order to be jealous, I actually spent so much money in it. My financial resources were not as strong as others, so I lied about others'' fraud. If it hadn''t been at the door of the police station, she would have slapped the bastard in the face. "I don''t care. What are you going to do next?" Shu Yao''s face was expressionless and stared at Liao Zifan. "Even if this person is found out, but your money is taken by the platform, do you still expect others to compensate you? Or do you intend to use extraordinary means to let others'' compensate ''your losses?" Liao Zifan is silent. "It''s all your own stupidity! In order to show off, vanity and so-called face, 400000 was smashed out. Since you were so manly when you gave gifts, why do you come to me now? If you have the ability, you''ll be tough to the end." Liao Zifan looked embarrassed. Comfortable and fair face is like frost, leaving no trace of affection. "I can only give you two words. I deserve it. I can''t help you. You''d better think about how to fill the 400000 holes." Liao Zifan''s face changed. "Sister!" Shu Yao ignored it and turned directly into the Bureau. Liao Zifan stood at the door, his face white and uncertain, then turned around and left Huian branch in anger. Along the way, the police officers of Huian branch saw Shu Yu''s face was not good, they were careful, and even dared not call. Shu Yao returned to her seat and planned to call her aunt, but she got her cell phone half empty and finally gave up. She has told her aunt many times that she can''t spoil Liao Zifan so much, otherwise she will only hurt him, but her aunt doesn''t listen at all. Even if the call was made, my aunt must have been kind and turned around and filled the hole for her son. She rubbed her eyebrows and sighed slowly. This is the so-called honest officials can''t stop housework. Although he knew that Liao Zifan was to blame, Shu Yao sat in his seat for a while and finally picked up the seat machine on the table. "Help me check a whale live user named ''image spokesman of poverty Competition''." Chapter 54 Once again, Chen Liang, who became famous in the whale live broadcast, naturally didn''t know he was being watched. At the weekend, he made an appointment with Gao Wen to come to Oriental Ginza. 1301, building B. It is undoubtedly very appropriate to choose here as the signing place. After inspection, the two signed their names on the contract. "Miss Gao, this house belongs to you from today on." Chen Liang smiled and handed over the key together with the transfer contract. "Thank you." Gao Wen smiled elegantly and took the key. This is undoubtedly a best of both worlds deal. Both sides of the deal are obviously in a good mood. In addition to the two of them, there was no third person in the mansion with an area of 388 square meters. "The down payment has been paid to your account. You can check it." Gao Wen warned. "No." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." In fact, his mobile phone has already sent a prompt message. Another $100 million in cash was recorded. This sense of fullness brought by real gold and silver is by no means comparable to real estate such as housing. Even though his savings have exceeded one billion, Chen Liang still feels wonderful about the feeling of entering nine figures at one time. When Chen Liang was about to brush his clothes, Gao Wen suddenly stopped him. "Wait." "What else can I do for you, Miss Gao?" Chen Liang looked back strangely. As expected, the popularity of singing at Dong Zhou''s concert has declined, but he still tries to keep a distance from public figures such as stars, even if Gao Wen is really beautiful in front of him. It''s not as low-key as last time. Maybe it''s to commemorate her new house. Today, Gao Wen is dressed very brightly. She is wearing a liquid skirt with red sequins, a delicate round neck and sleeves, revealing some lotus arms. If this gorgeous color is not beyond the control of people with ultra white skin, Gao Wen suddenly highlights the powerful aura of being a red flower, The whole person looks noble and exquisite. It''s really beautiful. "Thank you for selling me your house. I''d like to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?" Gao Wen sincerely sent out an invitation. In this area of Oriental Ginza, the house can''t be sold. At best, it''s just a matter of time. It''s more or less a favor for the other party to agree to her request for installment payment. Looking at the face in front of him, Chen Liang hesitated. Gao Wen seemed to know what he was worried about and smiled considerately. "Don''t worry, I''m also afraid of being seen. I know a restaurant with very good privacy and respect for guests'' privacy. Don''t worry about being photographed when eating there." If the other party said something like this, it would be inhuman to refuse again. Chen Liang could only nod and smile at last. "Then deference is better than obedience." ¡­¡­ By the river Laiwu. This is not a foreign place name, but a high-end restaurant located at No. 17 Pingu road. The decoration style of the restaurant is very distinctive. It is full of water. The whole restaurant is like building on a small lake. Guests can only eat in separate ''boats''. No wonder Gao Wen would say that the concealment here is good. "I didn''t expect you to drive konisek. When I met in the pavilion that day, I thought you were pursuing a low profile." Today, Chen Liang did drive the luxurious konisek. Even if Gao Wen was well-informed, she was still surprised to see that the other party''s car was tens of millions of super cars. After all, the impression of the other party on her first meeting was too ordinary. When she saw it in the pavilion for the first time, she thought it was an ordinary working class. "What? Miss Gao won''t be frightened now?" Chen Liang joked. Gao Wen smiled and glanced at him. "Don''t Miss Gao, Miss Gao. You''re my creditor now. Just call me Gao Wen." With that, she handed over the menu. "Look what you want to eat. I''ve been here several times. The food here tastes good." Chen Liang was not polite either. He took the menu, looked through it for a while and ordered a few dishes casually. The waiters here are also highly professional. Even if they see Gao Wen coming to dinner, they don''t ask for a group photo or signature. "Gao Xiao..." After ordering, Chen Liang suddenly thought of something. He looked at the popular idol opposite and was about to speak, but he noticed the dissatisfied eyes of the other party and changed his mouth soon. "Wen... I have something to ask you." Gao Wen showed her satisfaction. "You say." "Do you know D.G. entertainment?" He just suddenly thought that as an insider in the entertainment industry, Gao Wen must know more about D.G than Tang Xiaolong, even if she is not an artist under D.G. "D.G. entertainment?" Gao wenmu was surprised. "Of course I know. D.G. is a first-class company in our industry and has trained many celebrities. Why do you ask?" "Some business problems." Chen Liang replied vaguely, and then asked, "I heard that the chairman of D. g entertainment has been arrested recently?" Gao Wen frowned slightly. As a member of the entertainment industry, she naturally knows more about it. In fact, the arrest of D.G. chairman has been widely spread within their star circles, but even if she is popular, she is still just an artist. Who is D.G. chairman Duan Zhongjun? That''s the powerful capital boss in their circle. How dare she discuss each other''s right and wrong? "I know this... Not very well." Gao Wen bit her lip and whispered, Since entering this industry, she has seen many dark sides hidden behind magnesium lights. Those high-ranking capital bosses are the real masters of the entertainment industry and the makers of rules. At best, they are just money trees and tools for making money, which can be cut down at any time. There are many examples of being blocked, hidden or even ended in a more miserable end because of offending people. Outsiders see how beautiful their stars are, but in fact, only they know the ups and downs. "You don''t know?" Chen Liang was a little surprised at Gao Wen''s response, but when he saw Gao Wen''s unnatural face, he soon understood. He also knows a little about the cruelty of competition in the entertainment industry and the strictness of class. Even if Gao Wen''s popularity is high, it''s still insignificant for a behemoth like D.G. entertainment. It''s reasonable not to speak casually. "Forget it." Chen Liang didn''t force others. He was very reasonable, picked up the kettle and stopped the topic. "Have some tea first." Chapter 55 Later, Chen Liang didn''t mention anything about D. g entertainment. He was very considerate. Although today is just staring at Duan Zheng''s photos on the Internet, Chen Liang sighed gently. Regardless of good and evil, the prince of D. g entertainment he is about to see has at least lived a life envied by 99.9% of men in the world. Chapter 56 One fifty. A well-dressed man with extraordinary bearing appeared in Chen Liang''s sight. Chen Liang, who had been sitting in the teahouse for almost ten minutes, put down his tea cup, took the initiative to stand up, smiled and stretched out his hand. "Hello, director Duan." He had seen this face on the Internet just now. "I''m really sorry to be a few minutes late in a traffic jam." Seeing Chen Liang so young, Duan Zheng subconsciously showed an accident in his eyes, but it was very short. Then he smiled and held out his hand with Chen Liang. "Not in the way." Chen Liang took back his hand. It was the other party who made an appointment with him, but he was very host and motioned opposite the teahouse. "Director Duan, please sit down." Duan Zheng, a powerful man in the entertainment circle, sat down calmly. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so young. Have we met somewhere?" It was not polite. He did feel that the young face opposite was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. "Maybe not long ago, I went to see Jay Chou''s concert and sang a song with Jay Chou. After being photographed by fans and hot search, director Duan thought I looked familiar." Duan Zheng suddenly smiled and said, "no wonder that lucky fan is Mr. Chen." With a smile, Chen Liang picked up the teapot and poured tea for duanzheng. The soldiers came to block the water and earth, so as to remain unchanged and respond to changes. "Mr. Chen, I''ll just come myself." "Nothing." In fact, there should be tea waitresses on one side, but Chen Liang gave them away at the beginning. After drinking warm tea and moistening his throat, Duan Zheng quickly got to the point after a short greeting. "Mr. Chen, you should have heard about my father recently. Because of this, people in the company are worried, and the group''s share price continues to be depressed. If we don''t make effective strategies, our losses will only be greater and greater." Chen Liang remained calm. It must be false to say that he is not nervous when dealing with such a powerful person face-to-face for the first time. He has no relevant experience, but one thing he understands is that he is now a major shareholder of D.G. he can''t expose any emotions that shouldn''t exist in this identity. Even if he hasn''t experienced his usual life, he looks calm and calm, It must be right. Although not a professional actor like Gao Wen, at least pretend. He will. "I''ve been paying attention to the recent situation of D.G. I don''t know if director Duan has any good solutions to the current dilemma?" Chen Liang raised his eyelids and stared at Duan Zheng. His eyes revealed just the right worry. This is not entirely acting. He now holds a real stake in d.g20. He and D.G entertainment share weal and woe. "Mr. Chen, to be honest, the board of directors immediately held an emergency meeting after my father''s accident. In the current situation, the most urgent thing is to re elect a new chairman to stabilize people''s hearts, but the board of directors still can''t reach an agreement on the candidate of the new chairman." Hearing this, Chen Liang gradually understood his purpose. Although he used to be just a small downwind employee, he at least understood that it was natural for his son to inherit his father''s career. Duan Zhongjun was arrested and the new power holder of D.G entertainment should be duanzheng in front of him. But now, judging from the situation, duanzheng seems to have some trouble on his way to the top. "I don''t know what the board of directors thinks?" Chen Liang asked. "It''s a matter of great importance, and the board of directors dare not make a decision at will. What''s more, Mr. Chen, you are the second largest shareholder of the group. No matter who is elected as the new chairman, you need your approval." Duan Zheng avoided the important and ignored the important. He was not stupid enough to say the attitude of other directors. At the same time, he also tried to be very polite, such as special respect for each other. He wanted to win Chen Liang''s favor. Second shareholder? Hearing Duan Zheng''s words, Chen Liang''s eyes flickered involuntarily. He really didn''t know that his 20% equity held such an important position in D.G. He thought D. g entertainment was the speech hall of Duan''s father and son. Now, he has generally understood the intention of the other party to find himself. Duan Zhongjun was arrested and became a son. Naturally, he didn''t want to lose power. He wanted to take over the control of D.G entertainment, but it should be obstructed by other shareholders, so he wanted to win his own support as the second shareholder. "As you know, director Duan, I haven''t been involved in the specific affairs of the group and don''t know much about the personnel of the group. I don''t know who should be elected to take over the new chairman..." Chen Liang''s embarrassed mouth, expression and words are very like an investor who has no ambition but takes dividends. Duan Zheng immediately said: "Mr. Chen, it doesn''t matter. D.G entertainment is an enterprise founded by my father. Our Duan family''s feelings for the company are absolutely unmatched by anyone. Although my father has brought some losses to the group this time, I hope Mr. Chen can believe that I am absolutely determined and confident to make up for my father''s fault. As long as the board of directors is willing to give me a chance, I will be happy The board will not be disappointed. " Duan Zheng finally spoke out his purpose directly. I want to take over. Want to be in power. From his point of view, it is natural to have such ambition and pursuit. Although it was the first time to meet, through Gao Wen and the information just seen on the Internet, Chen Liang understood that Duan''s father and son were not good things. When D.G. was the prince, he could "enjoy" the title of a female star killer. When he really got to the top, wouldn''t the female artists in the entertainment industry never have peace? Of course, what about female artists has nothing to do with his half a dime, but whether Duan Zheng''s equity will increase or decrease in value after he rises to the top is a question Chen Liang has to consider. No one can''t get along with money. Even if you don''t know Duan Zheng''s business talent, it''s hard to keep optimistic by looking at his wind comments. Out of an instinct, Chen Liang didn''t have much favor with the D. g prince in front of him. Chen Liang was silent, as if thinking. "Mr. Chen, Duan Zheng is a man who must repay his kindness. As long as you are willing to support me, I will definitely keep this favor in mind." Then he took out a check, put it on the tea table and slowly pushed it to Chen Liang. "This is a little token of gratitude. It''s no respect. Please accept it, Mr. Chen." Chen Liang subconsciously looked down. A long string of zeros. Eight digits. Fifty million! You can almost buy a villa in Donghai. This is definitely a big deal. Such a large sum of money is so casually given away. Until now, Chen Liangcai finally began to understand how rich the upper class in the East China Sea was. Chapter 57 "Director Duan, I''ll go first." More than half an hour later, at the door of the teahouse, they shook hands again. Then Chen Liang turned around and pulled the door to get on the bus. "Hum..." Duan Zheng stood there, watching the konisek roar away and squint gently. "Ding..." The mobile phone rings at the right time. Duanzheng pulled his bow tie and took out his mobile phone. "Duan Shao, how''s it going? Is he willing to support us?" Duanzheng squints and looks at the direction where konisek disappears. "The boy is slippery and didn''t make a clear statement. He didn''t answer the check given to him. He''s not old, but the city government is not young. When did such a figure appear in the East China Sea?" Yu Youqiang at the other end of the phone knows elegance by hearing the string sound. "I''ll send someone to check." "Yes." Duan Zheng put down his mobile phone and looked at the direction of konisek''s disappearance. His eyes beat a wisp of cruelty. "I hope you can understand current affairs." ¡­¡­ On the street, Chen Liang drove his car and breathed out gently. The pressure is objective when dealing with characters like Duan Zheng, but fortunately, the D.G. prince should not see any clues. As for the $50 million "meeting gift," he did not answer it. First, he was no longer the downwind employee who had never seen the world. Cary was lying for more than a billion. Now he was not short of money at all. Second, there was no free lunch. Even if the system gave him a rich reward, he needed to go to specific places to sign in and punch in. Primary school students understand that eating people is short and taking hands is short. Fifty million seems to be a huge amount, but compared with the position of chairman of D.G entertainment, it is a little worthless. No matter how big problems D.G has now, at least its leading position in the film and television media industry will not be shaken in a short time. The seemingly generous D.G. Prince actually has his own wishful thinking. As for whether to let his abacus start successfully, Chen Liang has not made a decision yet. After drinking tea with duanzheng, Chen Liang drove directly home and was ready to move his home this weekend. He can''t do such a foolish thing if he doesn''t live in a mansion as good as Oriental Ginza, but wants to nest in a rental house in exchange for money. Really think he''s experiencing life? In fact, the things were almost cleaned up. All he needed to bring was some clothes. Just after working in the room for a while, Gu Hengbo suddenly came in. "You walk silently. Scare me." After tidying up his suitcase, Chen Liang raised his head. "I thought you went to work." "No, I gave myself a few days off." Gu Hengbo stared at the suitcase lying on the ground. "What are you doing?" "I told you to collect clothes. I''m going to move to Oriental Ginza." Chen Liang said casually. Gu Hengbo''s eyes beat. "Signed a contract with Gao Wen?" "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. "Very successful. I have credited your commission to your company account." Gu Hengbo couldn''t see any happiness on his face. On the contrary, he bit his lips and looked wronged and resentful. "Just after signing the contract, I came back to pack up. Is it necessary to be so impatient? Just want to be a neighbor with a big star?" The reason why she took a period of leave was that this guy said that she would move if she sold the house that day. She was worried that when she came back from work, Chen Liang had already run away. It was really not the case. She signed the contract in the morning and began packing in the afternoon. Although it is the other party''s freedom to go or stay, Gu Hengbo has a feeling of being abandoned. "Where and where." Chen Liang said with a smile, "I''m going to live in building A. It''s not the same building as her. What''s the relationship between my moving and her? If you were you, you wouldn''t live in your own house and spend money on someone else''s territory?" "Why, I don''t want to experience life anymore." Gu Hengbo nibbled at his lips. "It''s natural and unrestrained for you to pat your ass and leave, but have you ever thought about what I should do?" Chen Liang smiled. "What? What should you do? All the feasts come to an end. Don''t worry. Even if I move away, I will come to see you when I have time. We are still friends." How free and easy is the tone? Gu Hengbo was more and more depressed. He couldn''t help walking quickly from the door of the room. "Friends? Who wants to be friends with you!" Chen Liang was stunned and didn''t have time to speak. Gu Hengbo said again: "we''re going through hardships together at any rate? Have you ever heard this sentence? Oh, now you think ordinary people are tired of living. You want to go back to your mansion and live your young master''s life, and then leave my girl in this rental house." She stretched out her scallion like fingertips and stabbed Chen Liang in the chest. "Chen Shao, won''t your conscience hurt?" "Don''t forget, you were forced by your sour boss to work overtime in the company. Who prepared the night snack for you when you came back? Who washed the clothes you forgot to wash in the washing machine? You had a severe fever last month and refused to go to the hospital. Who bought you the medicine in the heavy rain..." Gu Hengbo became more and more excited. Chen Liang almost thought he was a white eyed wolf and a heartless man. In fact, living under the same roof, it is inevitable to help each other. He has also helped Gu Hengbo a lot, but what Gu Hengbo said is also an indisputable fact. "Then what should I do?" Chen Liang held the hand. It seems that there are too many grievances in his heart. Gu Hengbo''s charming eyes burst into tears at this time. Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this. "Take me with you!" Gu Hengbo opened a pair of watery eyes, which contained tears. It seemed that Chen Liang would cry immediately if he didn''t promise her. "Take you with me?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "What do you mean?" "I''m going to live in Oriental Ginza with you." Gu Hengbo came straight to the point: "your houses are so large that there is no problem to accommodate more than one person." Chen Liang was silent and didn''t speak for a moment. Where is the problem of area? "Don''t worry, I won''t live in vain. Just pay you the rent every month." Gu Hengbo''s tone was very heroic. It seemed that she had never thought about how exaggerated the rent for a month was at the level of Oriental Ginza. She just stared at Chen Liang with a pair of red eyes. Chen Liang sighed and reminded, "Oriental Ginza is far from your company. You have to think about it." "I don''t mind!" "Well... OK." Like a compromise, Chen Liang nodded slowly after all. Gu Hengbo''s mouth turned up faintly, but he still kept a straight face and moved his pinched hand. "Don''t you loosen it?" Chen Liang was stunned, and then quickly released his hand. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, he rubbed his chest and complained, "it''s time for you to cut your nails." Chapter 58 Being good at changing faces has always been a woman''s natural skill. After successfully persuading the other party to take him with him, Gu Hengbo, who was still crying the previous second, was like performing Sichuan Opera. His face immediately changed from cloudy to sunny with a smile. He quickly turned back to his room to pack his clothes. With Gu Hengbo, women naturally have more things than men, so they can''t move them at one time. For the time being, they just brought some easy to carry clothes to Oriental Ginza. After selling a house, there are still nine houses under Chen Liang''s name. Instead of choosing the largest one, he chose 1601, building a, which he came to see for the first time as a temporary new home. As a real estate agent and a small leader, Gu Hengbo has not seen such a luxury house, but her mentality at this time is not the same as that of taking customers to see the house. The living room is 7 meters empty and 25 meters wide. It has sufficient daylighting and extends in all directions. The light can shine in from all angles. The decoration of the whole house is filled with the luxury of the upper class society. The furniture is customized by international first-line brands. The Chinese and Western kitchens can meet all the requirements of the owner for food. The luxury wine cabinet that can put down 99 bottles of wine is even more eye opening and amazing! On the balcony larger than the previous bedroom, Gu Hengbo can enjoy the central three-dimensional garden covering an area of 10000 square meters in the Oriental Ginza wantonly. Why do so many people yearn for the life of the rich? Only by standing here can we really understand the reason. Standing here can satisfy all people''s imagination of a better life. The height she was standing now should be beyond her reach in her whole life. From thrift to extravagance is easy, from extravagance to thrift is difficult. If only he had lived in the rental house all the time, but after he came here, Gu Hengbo found it difficult to put up with his previous life. In fact, more specifically, when she forced Chen Liang to take herself regardless of her face, she didn''t intend to leave here again. "There are four rooms here. Go and choose one first." Chen Liang stepped onto the balcony and stood beside Gu Hengbo. He was very gentlemanly. "Really let me pick first?" Chen Liang nodded. Gu Hengbo was not polite either. He left the balcony and went to choose a room. Although the owner of the house let her choose at will, she didn''t advance an inch and didn''t know how to measure. She left the master bedroom and chose the room closest to the master bedroom. When she placed her clothes and walked back, she looked at Chen Liang who was still standing on the balcony watching the scenery. For a time, she couldn''t help feeling a little lost. You are looking at the scenery on the bridge, and the person who looks at the scenery is looking at you. Looking at Chen Liang''s back, she felt a different feeling in her heart. "It''s very troublesome to clean up such a big house in the future." After cleaning up his mood, Gu Hengbo came over. Chen Liang smiled at the speech and still looked out of the window. "Have you ever seen people living here do hygiene themselves? There is a housekeeping company." Gu Hengbo glanced at him. Living under the eaves for so long, she never thought this guy was handsome. At best, it was just pleasing to the eye. But at this time, Chen Liang, who stood on the balcony of hundreds of millions of luxury houses and looked far from the fence, showed a charming taste in plain English. Seeing that there was no movement for a long time, Chen Liang turned his head and looked puzzled. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengbo''s cheeks flushed slightly, quickly regained his mind, quickly took back his eyes and looked out. "Nothing. I just think it''s incredible in retrospect. I can meet a childe like you when I rent a house." Chen Liang smiled. The name of his childe brother is really qualitative in Gu Hengbo''s heart. But it''s also a good thing for him to save the trouble of trying to explain. On the balcony next door, a beautiful figure suddenly came out. It seemed that he was going to enjoy the scenery outside. Chen Liang, who was just facing the other side, soon saw her. "What are you looking at?" Gu Hengbo consciously turned his head and looked down Chen Liang''s eyes. He immediately saw the figure of a woman. Although only one side face can be seen, the other party''s temperament is outstanding, peaceful and quiet, filled with the style of a young lady. "She is..." "The next door neighbor, the head of the household opposite us." Chen Liang explained. When he first came here to deliver express, I''m afraid he never dreamed of living next to each other one day. Although it does not belong to the type that is amazing at a glance. In terms of beauty, Ms. Xiao may not be as good as Gu Hengbo beside him, but Gu Hengbo can''t compare with her inherent noble temperament. "She should not be thirty yet?" Gu Hengbo did not deliberately lower his voice. Although the balconies of the two families can be seen from each other, they are at least 20 meters away. The normal speaking volume is certainly not worried about being heard. "I don''t know. I just said a few words to her and knew a name." While Chen Liang was talking to Gu Hengbo, Xiao Meishu over there seemed to be aware that someone was looking at her. She slowly turned her head and looked over. When looking at each other, Gu Hengbo was a little restrained and unnatural. After all, the sense of class oppression objectively exists. Even if she is now a resident of Oriental Ginza, she knows that her identity is not comparable with the other party at all. The heads of households in Oriental Ginza are basically real upper class people. In contrast, Chen Liang is much calmer. He doesn''t seem to peep at all. When he is found, he nods and smiles at the other party frankly, which is regarded as a greeting. Seeing him, Xiao Meishu seemed surprised. Then she quickly nodded and smiled in response, gentle and atmospheric. She didn''t stay on the balcony for long. When she found someone moving next door, Xiao Meishu quickly left the balcony. "Hey, look silly?!" Gu Hengbo raised his hand and waved in front of Chen Liang. "Everyone has a love of beauty. See if it doesn''t break the law?" Chen Liang took back his eyes and said as if nothing had happened. Gu Hengbo snorted coldly. "Men really don''t have a good thing." Chen Liang smiled and retorted, "aren''t you women dressing up carefully every day to let others enjoy their beauty? If one day the street hasn''t been paid attention to by men, you women should feel very lost?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hengbo stared straight at Chen Liang, and his thin and dense eyebrows twisted up. He clearly felt that this guy was a fallacy, but he was speechless. "Since people live here, it means that they are either rich or expensive. They can''t be easily provoked." She seems to remind me. Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and turned around. "She''s married." "Married?" Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech. "How do you know? I just talked a few words and even found out this?" Chen Liang left the balcony, leaving only one sentence. "Intuition." Chapter 59 Donglin detention center. Duan Zheng, the little godfather of the entertainment circle, walked out of the door with an ugly face. He pulled open the door of a Bentley Tianyue parked on the roadside, got in the car and breathed out slowly. He just went to see Duan Zhongjun, who was temporarily detained. Although the prosecution is still in the state of searching and obtaining evidence, according to the communication between his father and son just now, Duan Zhongjun himself is not optimistic about the situation. He specially asked duanzheng not to waste his energy on him and to stabilize the company first. In the detention center, in order to save face and prevent Lao Tzu from worrying about the company''s affairs, Duan Zheng did not talk about the difficulties he was facing. He vowed that everything was under his control, but in fact, he was in a very bad situation. These days, he paid a special visit to those old guys on the board of directors in turn, saying good words and offering inducements, but with little effect. These old people still insisted on holding a shareholders'' meeting and publicly voting for the new chairman. Tomorrow is Monday, which is the time set by the shareholders'' meeting. With his current capital, even if he can exercise the 25% equity interest held by Duan Zhongjun, Lao Tzu, plus 10% of Yu Youqiang and 8% of the two minority shareholders who support him, the camps on his side are all superimposed together, only 43%! Although this figure is not small, it is still less than half, which can not support him to take over his father''s position 100%. The biggest variable is undoubtedly the second shareholder. As long as the 20% equity can be invested on his side, his support rate can reach 63%, so that D.G entertainment can continue their Duan dynasty! "Ding..." The telephone rang suddenly. Duan Zheng took out his mobile phone with a low voice. "Hello." "Duan Shao, what you asked me to check has come to an end." Yu Youqiang''s voice came from the other end. Duanzheng narrowed his eyes and held the steering wheel in one hand. "Say." After meeting the boy a few days ago, he asked Yu Youqiang to investigate the details of the other party. At this juncture on the eve of the shareholders'' meeting, he finally had an eyebrow. "The boy surnamed Chen is not a native. He is an ordinary employee of Shunfeng express at Donghai University of science and Engineering..." Yu Youqiang''s voice soon sounded with a strange smell. "What are you talking about?" Duanzheng frowned and wondered if he had heard wrong. "You said he was an ordinary employee of Shunfeng?" "Duan Shao, although I felt very incredible when I learned these news, it is absolutely true." Yu Youqiang''s tone is very positive: "he is not only an ordinary wage earner, but also went to college. Because his parents died, he was unable to pay tuition fees and applied for student loans." Duanzheng was silent, his eyes flickered and felt a little absurd. He thought the boy was the childe of which family, but the result was completely out of his expectation. The second shareholder of D. g entertainment is just a wage earner? Who would believe that? "You didn''t check the wrong person?" Duan Zheng pinched the phone tightly. "Is it just a duplicate name?" "No way. It''s him." Yu Youqiang said without hesitation, "I''ve confirmed it again and again. It''s this boy." Duanzheng''s eyes twinkled. After a long silence, he asked the biggest confusion in his heart at this time. "How did a poor boy with poor family and dead parents get the 20% shares and become the second largest shareholder of D.G. with that poor salary a month?" "This..." Yu Youqiang also hesitated. In fact, when he learned about these materials, he soon had the same question, but he hasn''t thought of a reasonable explanation until now. "Duan Shao..." He said tentatively, "do you think the boy is just a puppet? There is another expert behind him?" Duan Zheng''s pupils narrowed and said in a slow voice, "do you mean someone supports him behind his back?" "Only this is possible." Yu Youqiang said in a voice, "otherwise, even if you sell him, you can''t have so much money because of the boy''s poverty." That''s true. The rich and young childe who lived in anonymity is not absent, but his parents died and completed their studies by loan. Can''t he disguise it? "Then you say..." Duanzheng''s eyes gradually changed, flashing a cold and fierce light. "Did the expert behind the boy do this just to hide people''s ears and eyes and get money, or... For other purposes?" Originally, through the meeting a few days ago, although the boy did not explicitly promise to support him, he could also feel through observation that the boy did not have much ambition, but now as soon as Yu Youqiang''s investigation results came out, the situation became a little different. Thinking of other shareholders'' insistence on open voting, Duan Zheng''s mood couldn''t help getting worse and worse. He seemed to see a big dark net coming towards him. Imagination is indeed the most magical thing in the world. Things that have no connection can be skillfully entangled under the influence of imagination. Duan Zheng did not find the reason from himself and blamed the board of directors'' opposition to him on conspiracy. They are all shareholders. Everyone wants to make money. No one can''t live with money. If he has outstanding talent and can be a big job, why should other directors do this offending work to recommend others. But Duan Zheng didn''t think about these at all. His conceit made him unable to look at problems rationally. His mind was full of the idea that "there are always people who want to harm me". "Well... I don''t know..." Is there any other purpose? Yu Youqiang naturally understood what he was asking, but he didn''t dare to answer this question. Even if he felt that there was a deep secret in this matter, he didn''t dare to say his inner thoughts. He followed Duan Dong to fight the world. Although Duan Dong has gone in now, the fact that D.G can have today is enough to show Duan Dong''s talent. However, Duan Dong''s son did not inherit Duan Dong''s commercial talent, but he is better than the blue in terms of cruelty. "Well, I see. It''s hard. Have a good rest today and have a board meeting tomorrow morning." Duan Zheng''s voice eased a little. "Good paragraph less." Yu Youqiang hung up. Duan Zheng put down his cell phone and sat alone in the car for a while. Then he took out his cell phone and dialed Chen Liang, "Section director." Chen Liang shouted over there. He didn''t realize that his family had been checked. Duanzheng''s eyes were cold, but his tone was full of a warm smile. One hand was holding the steering wheel and the other was holding the mobile phone. "Mr. Chen, I''m calling to remind you that I told you last time that at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, the company will hold a shareholders'' meeting to vote for a new chairman. It''s very important. I hope you won''t be late, Mr. Chen." Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang, who was moving potted plants, nodded and smiled. "Don''t worry, director Duan. I will be there on time." Chapter 60 "Who are you calling?" As soon as Chen Lianggang put down his cell phone, Gu Hengbo came over. She looked at the flowers and plants everywhere on the balcony and complained, "you''ve been busy for so long, why haven''t you finished moving?" "Why don''t you try?" Chen Liang, who had been busy for nearly half an hour, turned around. "I don''t know why you buy so many potted plants. Isn''t the 10000 square meter Park enough for you to enjoy?" This weekend, they are busy moving, and the landlord on the forenoon of the new world has completed the rent refund. Everything has moved in. In the morning, at the request of Gu Bo, the two people also returned to the flower market to buy a lot of green plants. They were obviously just a tenant. They could take care of the house as if they were more interested in this house than Chen Liang. "What do you know? There''s a park outside, so you don''t have to put green plants at home? Look at others, don''t you also put a lot of plants?" Gu Hengbo pointed to Xiao Meishu''s balcony. There were many kinds of potted plants on it. "According to you, the streets are full of beautiful women. You can appreciate them. Don''t you have to marry a wife?" He is worthy of being an intermediary. Sure enough, he speaks eloquently and makes Chen Liang speechless in a few words. "Now that we have officially moved here, should we discuss the rent?" Chen Liang coughed lightly, and his reason changed the topic. Gu Hengbo proposed to live in to pay the rent, but at this time, she seemed to have amnesia, her eyes were wandering, pretending to be dissatisfied: "Why are you so stingy? Will I lose your money? It''s because you''re in a hurry to move that I can''t refund the rest of my rent. I owe it for the time being. I''ll give it back when I get my salary next month." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. He understood that some things, today to tomorrow, and then tomorrow to the day after tomorrow, may end up in vain. But he didn''t force for money, so he turned and continued to work. It seemed that Gu Hengbo was a little embarrassed. Gu Hengbo helped, changed the topic and asked, "who called you just now?" "A friend." Chen Liang said briefly, moving a small welcoming pine bonsai that cost hundreds of dollars, and then suddenly remembered something. "By the way, let me ask you something." "What?" Gu Hengbo looked at him suspiciously. Chen Liang stopped and raised his words. A few seconds later, he said, "if you are the deputy district head of a place and your district head is going to retire because of his age, you should immediately select a new district head. The hottest candidate has high prestige in the district and has a good relationship with the old district head, but you know clearly that he is not a good person. In this case, will you vote for him?" This is undoubtedly an analogy with D.G. entertainment. Gu Hengbo frowned and looked strange. "Why are you asking?" This is really a question that sounds strange. Chen Liang didn''t explain in detail, but said, "your answer is enough." Gu Hengbo looked at him for a while, didn''t ask again, and began to think. Then, she said, "if it''s the mayor of the District, it should be decided by the officials in the city. Whether a deputy mayor votes or not has little impact at all?" Chen Liang was stunned. He was a little embarrassed. This woman really can catch a flaw. "Don''t worry so much, just think you have the right to vote, and this vote is very important." "That''s right." Chen Liang also added. "The new district head also promised you that if he succeeds in promotion, he will cover you and give you a lot of benefits." Gu Hengbo frowned, thought again, and then said, "how bad is the candidate for the head of the new area?" Chen Liang thought about it. "Well, after he came to power, many people will be unlucky. It''s not too much to say that the people are miserable." "So, he''s only good for me, but bad for most people?" Gu Hengbo asked. Chen Liang nodded: "you can say so. But if you vote against it, you will be hated." Gu Hengbo naturally understands this truth. "In that case, if I vote for it, I will help the tyrant. If I vote against it, I will sacrifice myself to make the public happy?" Chen Liang didn''t speak. He tacitly accepted Gu Hengbo''s statement. "This is really a dilemma." Gu Hengbo muttered. "If you were you, what would you choose?" Chen Liang looked at her. Gu Hengbo thought for a moment. "Sacrifice yourself for others. That''s what saints do. I won''t do it." "Do you mean to vote for it?" Chen Liang asked slowly. "It is obviously in my personal interest to vote for it. If there were only these two options, I would certainly agree, and I would still raise my hands." Hearing this question and answer, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, as he expected, in this era when people are not killed for themselves, who will cause trouble for unimportant others? When thinking about problems, everyone will take the lead in starting from their own vital interests. Gu Hengbo''s choice is very realistic and rational. "I see." Chen Liang nodded, but then he heard Gu Hengbo continue: "but there is a better choice for what you said. Why do I have to make a decision on Approving and opposing these two plans?" Chen Liang frowned and asked subconsciously, "where is the third choice?" "Why not?" Gu Hengbo naturally said, "since you know he''s not a good man, it''s even more impossible to be a good official. Instead of pushing him up to bring bad luck to the people, why not run for election?" "I''m the deputy district chief. I should also have the qualification to choose?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. "Since I''m afraid of offending him and want to make my conscience pass, there''s only one way to go." Gu Hengbo said boldly, "I want to be the district head!" Looking at her, Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated. Gu Hengbo really pointed out to him a road he hadn''t considered before. Before that, the system gave him money, house and equity. His idea was only to enjoy his success. He never considered taking the capital given to him by the system to make progress, even when Duan Zheng came to the door before. He just hesitated whether to let such a notorious person sit as the chairman of D. g entertainment, and never thought of replacing him. Yeah. Since he is the deputy district head, why doesn''t he fight for the power of the district head? As a major shareholder of D.G., holding 20% of the shares, what can you say is enough to compete? At this time, Chen Liang suddenly "Ding" in the sea. "Check in system cooling completed." "Sign in status: can sign in." "Sign in place: D.G. entertainment chairman''s office." Chapter 61 Monday. Chen Liang asked the company for a day off. If Bi Guotao were here, he would surely have become a member of the glorious unemployed. Fortunately, Bi Guotao is still recovering from his injury at home and can''t return to his post in a short time, which reduces a lot of worries for him to develop his "sideline". D. G entertainment. This famous media group is located in the prosperous CBD business district of Xipu, with up to 5000 employees. Its business scope covers the media industry, investment and operation of films, TV dramas, artist brokerage, records, entertainment marketing and other fields, and has made good achievements in these fields, with an annual turnover of more than 1 billion. There is no doubt that this is a powerful comprehensive entertainment group, which occupies an important position in the entertainment industry. It''s no exaggeration to say that if D. G''s boss stamped his feet in his office, the entertainment industry would shake three times. But there is a saying that there is an unexpected situation, and it is inevitable that people who break cattle will fall one day. Duan Zhongjun''s arrest has set off a lot of waves in public opinion and the industry. People with a clear eye know that this time, the leaders are arresting people to set a model in order to kill the unhealthy trend in the entertainment industry, The chairman of D.G., known as the uncrowned king of the entertainment industry, unfortunately became the unlucky man who made an example. According to the current situation, even if there is no matter how to call the wind and rain in the circle to cover up the sky, but under the official high-pressure attitude this time, it must be difficult for the D.G. leader to get away easily. Outside the inner circle, many people no longer pay attention to Duan Zhongjun and pay more attention to who will take over the entertainment empire of D.G. And this result, if nothing unexpected, can be settled this morning. Konisek, worth tens of millions, roared from far to near and stopped smoothly in the front parking lot of D.G building under the envy of all the way. Chen Liang pushed the door to get out of the car and looked up at the behemoth standing in the Vanity Fair of the entertainment industry. High. Towering. Style. Standing in front of it can make people intuitively feel their own smallness. After standing in front of the D. g building for a while, Chen Liang took back his eyes and calmly walked towards the building. "What do you do?" The security guard in the hall stopped Chen Liang. It''s normal to be stopped for the first time. After all, this is not a vegetable market. "What are you doing?" Just as Chen Liang was about to explain, a dignified voice sounded. Duan Zheng came from the door. "This is Dong Chen." The security guard looked around and saw that it was Duan Zheng. He immediately lowered his head and was silent. "Total segment." Chen Liang said hello. "Mr. Chen, don''t be surprised that the people below don''t have eyes." Facing Chen Liang, Duan Zheng immediately showed a warm smile. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. They went to the executive elevator together. "I heard that Mr. Chen graduated from Donghai technology?" Entering the elevator, Duan Zheng pressed the floor button and opened his mouth with a smile. It seemed that he was chatting, but when he heard this, Chen Liang''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. When chatting between smart people, they never speak too clearly. Duanzheng''s implication is undoubtedly revealing a message to him. The other party has investigated himself. Chen Liang nodded and smiled quietly. "That''s right." "I didn''t expect that Donghai Institute of technology could cultivate talents like Mr. Chen. Just one thing, I don''t quite understand. Why should Mr. Chen succumb to working in Shunfeng express?" Duanzheng looked at Chen Liang with a smile, but his eyes were sharp. Chen Liang didn''t speak. Duan Zheng is not like Gu Hengbo and Tang Xiaolong. It is impossible to fool him under the pretext of "experiencing life". Now that he has found out his school company, it is likely that he has also found out his family background. Perhaps the crown prince of D.G. has doubts about the source of his shares. "Since Mr. Chen doesn''t want to say it, it''s OK. I''m just asking. If there''s anything rash, I hope Mr. Chen won''t be surprised." Duan Zheng smiled faintly and ignored the topic. "Ding......". The elevator door opens slowly. "Here we are." Duan Zheng was still polite and polite, "Mr. Chen, please." Chen Liang stepped out of the elevator. If he had heard that Duan Zheng knew his family background before yesterday, he might have felt guilty and uneasy. He might even promise to cooperate with Duan Zheng and push him to the position of chairman of D.G. in order to keep the secret of the system. But at this moment, even if he doubts Duan Zheng, he is still worried, but Chen Liang understands that he has no choice. The sign in place given by the system this time is in the chairman''s office of D.G. the meaning of the system is likely to let him be the new chairman of D.G. at this point, he is destined to stand against duanzheng and is irreconcilable. His background and family background are indeed inconsistent with his current wealth, but fortunately, the 20% shares of D.G entertainment in his hands are real in black and white. Even if duanzheng doubted him, he couldn''t do anything about him for a while. ¡­¡­ Nine in the morning. The board of directors convened on time. "This is Mr. Chen Liangchen, an important investor of our D.G. entertainment and our second largest shareholder. Welcome." The position of chairman of the board of directors is vacant. Duan Zheng, who exercises his Lao Tzu''s power on his behalf, sits on the main position. After all, anyway, Duan''s family is still the largest shareholder. Chen Liang stood up, smiled, nodded and greeted all the directors. "Hello, everyone. My name is Chen Liang." "Pa pa..." Although surprised at the youth of the second shareholder, these sophisticated directors cheered enthusiastically. Chen Liang sat down again. After the applause gradually stopped, duanzheng spoke again. "Today''s board of directors has only one topic, that is, the election of the new chairman of the group. For the stability of the group and the interests of the company, the candidate for the new chairman must have a result today." Everyone nodded to show no opinion. Duan Zheng looked around the audience. "In order to be fair, you can recommend talented people. Of course, you can also recommend yourself, and then all shareholders vote. As long as the shares of the people in favor add up to more than half, he is the new chairman of the group!" "But what if no one gets more than half of the votes?" Third, shareholder Yu Youqiang raised a more practical problem. This is not impossible. Duan Zheng said with awe inspiring righteousness: "if no one gets more than half of the votes all the time, make a horizontal comparison. Whoever gets the most support will be the new chairman of the group." They sing and make peace. This kind of decision seems to be selfless, but in fact, it virtually makes duanzheng occupy an absolute dominant position. He has the support of two minority shareholders and Yu Youqiang, plus his own shares, which add up to 43%, even if not more than half, but as long as other shareholders do not support one person at the same time, his chance of winning the election can be said to be as high as 99%! Except Chen Liang, all the shares present are old foxes. It can be seen that Duan Zheng''s proposal is to facilitate his election, but they have no reason to object. "Since everyone has no opinion, now I announce that the election meeting for the new chairman of the group will begin now." Duan Zheng clapped his hands and Lang said, "now you can propose candidates." When the voice fell to the ground, Yu Youqiang immediately said: "I propose that Duan Shao be the new chairman of the group. The group was founded by director Duan himself. Now Duan Shao takes over. It''s natural that we have reason to believe that Duan Shao will inherit his father''s ambition and make every effort to lead the group to a new high!" The voice is sonorous and powerful. It seems selfless, starting from the overall situation. The remaining directors had no accidents. "I also support Duan Shao as a candidate." A minority shareholder immediately agreed. Chen Liang remained silent. Although he was the second shareholder, he was not in a hurry to make a statement and observed the whole audience without leaving a trace. It can be seen that for Duan Zheng to be put on the list of candidates, most shareholders were relatively flat, and their faces did not fluctuate much. Although D.G was indeed founded by Duan Zhongjun, at least Duan Zheng, his son, doesn''t seem to be popular in this entertainment empire. "Do you have anyone else you want to recommend?" Duan Zheng said. Although he has become the first candidate, he is not satisfied with it. His face is calm and he has a style of flattering and humiliating. No one spoke for a while. "If there is no recommended candidate, I don''t think it''s necessary to vote again. I suggest Duan Shao be directly elected as the new chairman of the group." Yu Youqiang said in a deep voice, fully supporting duanzheng. Indeed, if there is only one candidate, there is really no need to vote. "Wait a minute." A director over 60 opened his mouth at the right time, looked at Chen Liang and said gently, "I recommend director Chen to be the new chairman." Amazing! Hearing the speech, Duan Zheng''s face changed slightly. First, he looked at the old thing who had always been unable to get along with him because of his generation, and then turned to look at Chen Liang. He didn''t expect that these old immortals would play really. In order not to let him rise to the top, they would rather elect a guy who had never been seen. "Chen Dong, Liu Dong elected you. I don''t know what your opinion is?" Recommendation belongs to recommendation, but if I don''t have this intention, others naturally can''t force it. Duan Zheng naturally hoped that the other party would take the initiative to abstain. For this situation, Chen Liang was naturally unexpected. He was still thinking about how to recommend himself. Unexpectedly, someone helped him. Surprise is surprise, but since the opportunity has been sent to him, there must be no reason to give up in vain. He looked at the director surnamed Liu and nodded and smiled. "Thank you for your love. In that case, I''ll choose one. The result is not important. It''s about the future and prospects of the group. The focus is on participation." A good one is participation. Duanzheng''s pupil contracted and his face was suddenly gloomy. Chapter 62 The world is bustling, all for profit. Even if yu Youqiang desperately wants to push duanzheng onto the stage, his loyalty to the Duan family is second, and the most important thing is for his own interests. He knew very well that as the right hand of Duan Zhongjun, he had long been closely labeled as Duan''s family. He and Duan''s family were grasshoppers on a rope, sharing weal and woe, prosperity and loss. If the Duan family loses control over D.G., he will certainly be excluded and liquidated. There is no doubt at all. Therefore, in order to safeguard his own interests, he can only support duanzheng regardless of everything, even if he knows that duanzheng is not a qualified successor. In fact, the shareholder surnamed Liu recommended Chen Liang for the same motive. A family, husband and wife, can be noisy, not to mention such a large group. He always saw that Duan Zheng was wrong and the relationship between them was not very harmonious. Although he didn''t tear his face on the surface, Liu Qin also knew that if Duan Zheng was on the top, he would be very difficult, so he would openly obstruct Duan Zheng from succeeding as chairman of the board. However, with his shares, Duan Zheng can''t be defeated at all. In this case, he can only elect others. No matter who was elected, as long as it wasn''t Duan Zheng, it was good for him. Other shareholders have the same idea as Liu Qin. Even if Chen Liang is a newcomer, they don''t understand at all, but the harm between the two powers is the lesser. It''s better to let a new man take the top than to let duanzheng, who has a grudge against them, sit on it. As the old saying goes, those who win the hearts of the people will win the world. Let''s put aside the truth of this sentence for the time being, but at least those who lose the hearts of the people are destined to come to no good end. If Duan Zheng had not been too arrogant and arrogant by virtue of his status as a prince before, it would be impossible for a second shareholder who suddenly emerged without foundation to pose any threat to him, even if the other party holds 20% of the equity of the company. This should be the so-called causal reincarnation, good and evil are rewarded. Duan Zheng is facing an unprecedented crisis in this crucial board of directors because of his failure and personality. "Does anyone else want to recommend?" It can be clearly felt that Duan Zheng''s voice became much lower, and suppressed a kind of anger. No one spoke again. Obviously. D. The election of the new leader of G became a contest between Chen Liang and Duan Zheng. "Since there is no recommendation, let''s start voting now." Duan Zheng''s eyes were cold and strong, and he looked at the audience. "Those who support me, please raise your hand." Yu Youqiang was the first to raise his right hand without saying a word. One. Two. Three. His lethal eyes didn''t have a good effect. Duan Zheng looked at him one by one, but Yu Youqiang and his three people still supported him. Plus his own vote, the support rate is 43%. "Chen Dong, it''s your turn to vote." Duan Zheng''s eyes moved and stared at the last Chen Liang. "Do you support me as chairman?" In fact, he asked a little more. Since people run for election, how can they vote for others? This is not the election of class cadres in the school. For the sake of so-called humility, everyone will not vote for themselves. Moreover, we should know that the vote in Chen Liang''s hand is not insignificant. If he voted for Duan Zheng and added 20% of his equity, Duan Zheng''s support rate will immediately exceed 50%. There is no need to compare, and he can be directly elected. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. indeed. Chen Liang''s hands were always on the table without any sign of lifting. Seeing this, Duan Zheng''s face was gloomy and his hands were unconsciously clenched. "Well, Duan Shao''s support rate is 43%. I don''t think it''s necessary to vote again. The candidate for the new chairman of the group is director Chen." Liu Qin opened his mouth at the right time, and a smile appeared on his old face. "Why not vote?" Yu Youqiang''s tone was not good. He immediately refuted: "don''t people who didn''t vote represent that they all support this small..." In a hurry, he almost leaked his words, but finally he restrained himself in time and replaced him with Chen Dong. "Dong Yu is right. There is no law and no square. It matters a lot. We must hold elections strictly and fairly. Let''s continue to vote." A shareholder spoke out. Voting continues. Indeed, not supporting Duan Zheng does not mean supporting Chen Liang. "I abstain." One shareholder cast a negative vote. But apart from him, all the other shareholders who had not yet voted voted for Chen Liang. So far, Chen Liang has won 24% of the votes, leaving him alone. Duan Zheng''s face is as gloomy as water. Although he seems to be far ahead now, you know, the vote in the other party''s hand has a proportion of 20%! This means that as long as the boy doesn''t abstain, he will lose! "Dong Chen, it''s your turn to vote now." Liu Qin said, "do you think you are qualified for the position of chairman?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Liang. Chen Liang was not very calm at this time. He felt incredible. He didn''t expect this situation at present. It was clearly his first appearance. He didn''t even know the names of these shareholders, but many of them voted for him. Although it is inexplicable, Chen Liang is naturally happy to see this result. I don''t know if he is competent, but he can''t help completing the sign in task of the system. Ignoring duanzheng''s sharp eyes, Chen Liang took a breath and slowly raised his right hand. "I vote for myself." Yu Youqiang''s heart suddenly sank. "Mr. Yang abstained and the rest voted effectively. Duan Shao''s support rate was 43% and Mr. Chen''s support rate was 44%." Liu Qin smiled: "congratulations to Director Chen on becoming the new chairman of D. g entertainment." He raised his hands and began to clap. "Pa pa..." Others began to applaud. This round of applause was like a powerful slap on the face of Duan Zheng. It hurts. And shame! "Bang!" Unable to restrain his inner anger, Duan Zheng patted the table hard and got up suddenly. The whole conference table seemed to shake. "Duan Shao, what do you mean?" Liu Qin frowned. Everyone looked at it. Yu Youqiang hurried up and walked over, whispering, "Duan Shao, calm down..." "Good, good." Duan Zheng''s face was livid, his hands clenched tightly, stifled the flames from his chest, looked around darkly, and finally fell on Chen Liang. "Congratulations, chairman Chen." The tone is cold and piercing, and the words are like a knife. Then, he threw away his seat and left the conference room without looking back, regardless of Yu Youqiang''s pull. Chapter 63 Duan Zheng''s departure in anger will not play any role except to make his image worse, and it is even more impossible to change the final result of the election conference. One director after another shook hands with Chen Liang and congratulated him on his election. "Chairman Chen, please take more care in the future." But when he first set foot here, he became the master of this entertainment empire. Even if he witnessed how things happened from beginning to end, Chen Liang still felt very magical at this time. What happened to the new chairman was quickly conveyed by departments at all levels. Seeing that the prince was not elected, D.G. entertainment knew that the top level had changed. For a time, there were many opinions. Of course, the discussion of employees can''t change anything at all. "Dong Chen, this will be your office." Liu Qin took Chen Liang to a spacious office. This was supposed to be the office of Duan Zhongjun, but now it has changed hands. This is the way of life. Tea is cold when people walk. "You can raise any dissatisfaction. I''ll send someone to adjust later." "No, it''s already very good here." Chen Liang has never seen an office more than 200 meters before. Walking to the spotless French windows, Chen Liang looked down at the prosperous business circle from a height of more than 200 meters. For a time, he couldn''t help but have some blood fever and surging. This should be the taste of a man. "Mr. Chen, since you have taken over the position of chairman of the group, do you think it is necessary to hold a press conference to announce it to the outside world?" Liu Qin suggested. Chen Liang turned around. "Don''t worry for the time being. Our group is now on the cusp of the storm. It''s not suitable to make too much publicity. It''s better to keep a low profile. It''s enough to make a relevant announcement." Our group. He changed his mind very quickly and has put himself in the position of chairman of D.G., but his attitude is not arrogant, frivolous, modest, frugal and approachable. This is much better than Duan Zheng, who is so happy and arrogant. Liu Qin looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. Unexpectedly, the tool man he pushed out to fight against the Duan family seemed to be good. He promised. "Then listen to Dong Chen." "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded, courteous corporal, and personally sent Liu Qin to the door. Details determine success or failure. This small move undoubtedly makes Liu Qin feel very comfortable. Most of the reason why he is so opposed to duanzheng is not because duanzheng never sees him in his eyes. "Chen Dong, stay." Liu Qin''s smile became more sincere. Chen Liang felt more and more pleasing to the eye. When he pushed the door and left the office, he was very happy. Chen Liang stood at the door. He used to be a complete nobody, so he understood the ideas of the lower class very well. It really doesn''t need much grace. In the hearts of subordinates, as long as the boss is polite to him and occasionally gives him some face, it''s enough to be grateful to subordinates. After standing at the door for a while, Chen Liang walked back to his desk and sat down. Looking around the office, which is larger than the rental house he used to live in, only he can understand the waves in his heart. There is also a photo on the desk. The person in the photo is Duan Zhongjun, the founder of D.G. It''s just that Duan Zhongjun in the photo looks young. He should be just like duanzheng now. He is only in his thirties. This is obviously an old photo many years ago. Although they have been arrested, no one dared to move the things in this office before. Chen Liang looked at the picture, His present position can be said to have been taken. No one will be willing to accept that his achievements have been stolen by others. However, Duan Zhongjun is now locked in an iron prison, which is not a worry, but his son is still outside. Chen Liang understands that although he has become the owner of this office, it does not mean that he can rest easy. On the contrary, from today on, from the moment he raised his hand and cast his vote at the election meeting, he and Duan Zheng have become enemies. From the external reviews and the short contact during this period, we can understand that the D.G. Prince is not a submissive person. From his angry departure at the end of the election just now, we can know that he will certainly not give up. Of course, for such a result, Chen Liang has been psychologically prepared since he learned the sign in place yesterday. He looked away from the photos of Duan Zhongjun and silently read the sign in. After the sign in was successful, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Come to D.G. entertainment." ¡­¡­ At the door of duanzheng''s office. The sexy secretary of the part-time lover listened to the "crackling" sound coming from inside, his face was pale and frightened, and he didn''t dare to go in at all. At this time, Yu Youqiang came in. "Mr. Yu, Mr. Duan is inside..." The plump Secretary hurried to speak, but before he finished, he was interrupted by Yu Youqiang with a low face. "You go first." If the secretary is pardoned, he leaves without looking back. Standing at the door for a while, Yu Youqiang took a deep breath, then pushed the door and went in. The office is in a mess. The chair was tilted, the tea table was overturned, and even the computer was smashed to pieces. Duan Zheng sat by the wall without grace, gasping for breath. Yu Youqiang''s eyelids beat, and then walked over. "Duan Shao, why are you doing this? The more you do, the more you will make those people happy." Duanzheng raised his head. His red eyes were like a hungry wolf. Even Yu Youqiang was startled. "How can a worker without parents win me? D.G. is the property of our Duan family. If anyone wants to take him away, I will let him die without a burial place!" Duanzheng stared at Yu Youqiang with a ferocious face and a murderous tone. "Find a way to kill him." When he failed in the election campaign, he had a murderous heart. His temperament is really heinous. Yu Youqiang was not surprised. He first bent down and helped duanzheng up from the ground. "Duan Shao, even if you really want to get rid of that boy, you can''t be in a hurry for a moment. He has just been elected chairman of the group. If he dies suddenly, I''m afraid anyone will think of Duan Shao. Duan is still in there now. Duan Shao, you can''t have another accident." "Do you mean to let him ride on my head?" "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Duan Shao, it''s an extraordinary time, and we have to bear it if we can''t bear it. Let the boy be proud for a while, and when the limelight passes, we''ll let him understand that he has to pay for what he shouldn''t take." This is really not an ordinary language. Duan Zheng''s forehead was bulging and his breathing was heavy. After a short balance, he finally listened to Yu Youqiang''s advice. "OK, listen to you. I can not kill him for the time being, but I have to play this game with him." With the voice, a grim smile was pulled from the corners of his mouth. Rao Shiyu Youqiang couldn''t help but feel cold when he saw it. Whenever Duan Shao shows this appearance, it means that someone is going to have bad luck. Chapter 64 Chen Liang stayed in the office all morning. Sitting in this position is not just enough to hang a name. He must roughly understand the basic structure of D.G from top to bottom, which he knew nothing about before, so this is a relatively heavy project. Lunch is settled directly in the office. In the past, he always envied the scenery of business leaders, but when he really sat in this position, Chen Liangcai felt the hardship covered up under the appearance of the scenery. As a large enterprise with 5000 employees, Chen Liang''s internal personnel files alone make him dizzy, but he must also force himself to quickly absorb this information. For example, as the chairman of the board of directors, you can''t even know what the shareholders in the board of directors are called. Isn''t that ridiculous. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. Chen Liang still looked at the information on the computer and shouted, "enter." The Secretary of the former Duan Zhongjun came in. "Chairman, Mr. Tang is here." Chen Liang released his mouse and looked at the door. "Let him in." The secretary went out. After a while, Tang Xiaolong came in. There is no doubt that the Jianghu reckless who was smashed a bottle of wine by Chen Liang has ups and downs in his heart at the moment. He stepped on the precious handmade carpet and walked slowly towards the desk. It was like stepping on the carpet a little heavier. "Chen, Chen Shao." He stood about two steps away from his desk, his mind still a little confused. Although he has never been here, Tang Xiaolong knows where he is standing. And he heard the Secretary''s report clearly outside the door. The young man he once wanted to deal with is actually the chairman of D.G entertainment?! Even if he guessed that the other party''s background was not small, he also expected that the other party''s strength was so terrible. Naturally, he didn''t forget that the other party asked him about D.G. entertainment a few days ago and said he had made some investment, but now he has changed into the new power holder of D.G. in less than a week. What does that mean? In less than a week, I bought this entertainment empire?! The unknown always enlarges the imagination in people''s hearts. If you were just afraid of Chen Liang before, Tang Xiaolong is in deep awe in the face of the young man sitting in the office chair. Chen Liang''s attitude was no different. He was still kind and raised his hand with a smile. "Sit down." Tang Xiaolong opened his chair and sat down, acting a little stiff. "I don''t know why Chen Shao came to me..." Chen Liang smiles and looks peaceful. "Well, I just took office as the chairman of D. g entertainment. I''m not familiar with everything here, so I need some trustworthy people to help me." Although he has no experience as chairman of the board, he still knows at least some things. Like the old secretary of Duan Zhongjun just now, he can''t continue to use it. Tang Xiaolong was stunned when he heard the speech, and then quickly understood the implication of the other party''s words. Suddenly, he was hot in his heart, immediately and decisively said, "as long as Chen Shao can use the place where I can get Tang Xiaolong, I will not hesitate!" Tang Xiaolong can''t help but feel lucky for his original decision again. When he chose to join the boy who broke his head and blood, many brothers said they didn''t understand at that time, but now it seems that this spineless choice is likely to become the wisest decision in his life. It''s no exaggeration to say that before, at his level, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to work for Duan Zhongjun, chairman of D.G. "But there are some things I have to remind you in advance. As I talked to you before, Duan Zhongjun, the former chairman of the board of directors, was arrested. I''m sitting in this position now. It''s better to say, it''s called taking orders in the face of danger. To put it worse, it''s suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. You should have heard of duanzheng''s name, Duan Zheng''s son. He should have been sitting in my position , now that I''m sitting, he''ll feel a little unhappy at the bottom of his heart, so if you come, you''ll inevitably be affected by me. " Chen Liang spoke frankly and then observed Tang Xiaolong''s reaction. People who mix the Jianghu are bold and cruel, and dare to do what ordinary people dare not. When Tang Xiaolong took refuge in him, he expressed a similar meaning. Before, he didn''t need Tang Xiaolong, but now he has a grudge against duanzheng. People like Tang Xiaolong can come in handy. Of course, if Tang Xiaolong was afraid of duanzheng''s reputation and timid, he would give it up without hesitation. Fortunately, Tang Xiaolong''s performance did not disappoint him. "Chen Shao, don''t worry. From the moment I chose to mix with Chen Shao, I made up my mind. I only saw Chen Shao''s order. I Tang Xiaolong went through fire and water." He deserves to be a man wandering the Jianghu. The scene words are really beautiful. Duan Zheng, the little godfather of the entertainment industry and the prince of D.G., no one in the East China Sea has heard of this name. If such a big man had borrowed ten courage from Tang Xiaolong in the past, he would not dare to provoke him. But now, with his back against the mountain of Chen Liang, he has seen Chen Liang''s great skill, and his courage has soared. It is said that the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door. Although he doesn''t understand the intrigues in the mall, some of the reasons are the same. Since Chen Shao can take the position of chairman of D.G., it means that Chen Shao has had a confrontation with the famous crown prince of D.G, and Chen Shao has won. Although there are still risks, there is an old saying on the road that wealth and wealth seek in danger. It''s rare to meet such a gold master. Why don''t you hurry up? Tang Xiaolong understood that this was an opportunity to change his destiny. He not only answered without hesitation, but also suggested: "Chen Shao, Duan Zheng, I''ve heard a lot of rumors about him. He''s wild and narrow-minded. Once in a nightclub, a woman who accompanied him was accidentally bumped by someone else''s waiter. As a result, he broke the waiter''s legs on the spot and became a lifelong disability. According to the law of the dark jungle, I think we should not only prevent him, but also start first £¡¡± Tang Xiaolong''s eyes twinkled with sharp ruthlessness. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. According to the law of dark jungle, he naturally understands that society is a primitive jungle, and everyone is a hunter with a gun. When you encounter each other, you can only take the lead in attacking others when you are not sure whether others will attack you. What Tang Xiaolong said is indeed reasonable, but Chen Liang is different from Duan Zheng. He was born in an ordinary family and received quality education since childhood. At least so far, it is difficult for him to take the initiative to hurt others. "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Anyway, D.G was founded by Duan family. At present, it''s enough to pay attention to prevention." Tang Xiaolong nodded. "I see." Chapter 65 "Hum..." A roar of blood surged from far to near. Then a konisek pulled to the extreme stopped downstairs of Shunfeng express company. Chen Liang, who drove here for the first time, pushed the door to get off and looked at the building where he had worked for hundreds of days and nights. Unlike before, he didn''t come to work today, but to resign, After thinking about it, he felt it was time to say goodbye to the past. Enter the building, take the elevator and come to the Department. All the scenes are still the same as usual. Because it''s only 8:40 now, the early colleagues gather together in twos and threes to chat and laugh. "Ah Liang." Zhang Quanhai greeted him. "I''ll find sister Wang." Chen Liang said with a smile. Sister Wang is the manager of the personnel department. Downstairs. An Audi A6, which had not been seen for more than half a month, drove over, but it''s late now. The parking space in front of the office building has been occupied, leaving only one empty space next to Chen Liang''s konisek. The Audi A6 had no choice. When parking in the parking space, it could be said that it was careful for fear that it would rub against the super run next to it. If there were no other vacant seats, this Audi would not stop here. It took a minute or two to finally park the car without danger. The Audi driver with more than 20 years of driving experience pushed the door and got off, looked enviously at the priceless konisek, and then sorted out his suit. His left thumb was still bandaged. you ''re right. This is bi Guotao who was unfortunately attacked in the company''s underground garage half a month ago. It was because of the painful experience that day that he left a psychological shadow that he dared not park his car in the underground garage. You know, the murderer has not been caught until now. After finishing his appearance, the dedicated manager Bi walked into the building. When he entered the Department, he attracted everyone''s surprised eyes. "Bi, manager Bi." "Manager Bi, are you all right?" Facing the surprised eyes of his subordinates, Bi Guotao has a thin body and behaves like a warrior who is not afraid of pain. "It''s just a little injury. It''s no big deal. We all continue to work." Although the broken finger is not as serious as the broken arm and leg, he really should have rested at home for a longer period of time. How dedicated can you expect him to be when he takes his female subordinates to the garage during working hours? The reason why he came to the company in a hurry was entirely because he was worried that he would be promoted by others after resting at home for a long time. Such examples abound in the workplace. Although he had rested for more than half a month, it can still be seen from the expression of these employees that his dignity did not subside much, which satisfied Bi Guotao. When he was walking to the office, he suddenly noticed that a position was empty. "Where''s Chen Liang? The boy is late again?" "No, he went to find manager Wang." Zhang Quanhai immediately said. "The boy regards the company as his home. If he doesn''t work well, he always goes around. When he comes back, let him go to my office immediately!" Bi Guotao said with a cold face, then turned and left. The workers whispered. Zhang Quanhai also sighed secretly. Ah Liang was so unlucky that he bumped into Bi''s gun again. With the personality of surnamed Bi, I have been resting at home for so long. I must find someone Liwei when I come back. A scolding is inevitable, More than ten minutes later, Chen Liang walked back. Zhang Quanhai hurriedly said, "ah Liang, Bi asked you to go to his office." Chen Liang, who has submitted his resignation to the personnel department, was a little surprised. "Manager Bi is back?" Zhang Quanhai nodded and urged, "it''s also your boy''s bad luck. No one thought he would go back to the company today. When he saw you absent, he immediately became angry. You should be mentally prepared." Chen Liang was calm and stood there. "What are you doing?" Zhang Quanhai''s eyes were strange, and then kindly reminded him, "you''d better hurry. The later you are, I''m afraid the fire will be bigger." Chen Liang remained unchanged and smiled. "Haige, I was about to tell you that I have resigned." "What?" Zhang Quanhai was stunned. "You quit?" Chen Liang nodded. "Chen Liang, I can''t call you now, can I?! don''t you want to do it? If you don''t want to do it, pack up my things and go away!" The roar sounded from behind, and Bi Guotao, who had been waiting for no one in the office, came out again. All the employees of the R & D department looked at it. Chen Liang turned around and just looked at BI Guotao. He didn''t say anything. Then he went to his position and didn''t take anything. He just took out his picture in the work card. "What are you doing?" For his actions, Bi Guotao expressed confusion. "Manager, ah Liang has resigned." Standing next to Zhang Quanhai opened his mouth. He wanted to stay, but when he heard Bi Guotao''s terrible abuse, he suddenly felt that Chen Liang''s choice to leave was a wise decision. "What? Chen Liang resigned?" Smell speech, other workers are very surprised. Bi Guotao did the same, even his anger stagnated a little. "Resign? Who agreed?" Put the photo into his trouser pocket and Chen Liang stood up straight. "I have reported to sister Wang." Bi Guotao frowned, which was quite unexpected. Why has this boy suddenly become so backbone? "Oh, as your manager, I have to remind you that it''s hard to find a job now. You have to think clearly. It''s easy to resign, but it''s difficult to come back." He sneered, seemingly reminding me. "I''ve figured it out." Chen Liang seems to have a firm attitude. He turns around and looks at the employees of the R & D department and smiles. "Dear colleagues, for personal reasons, I chose to resign today and will no longer be able to work with you. Here, I wish you all success in your career and a bright future." With that, Chen Liang turned and walked out, very free and easy. He didn''t take anything away except a photo he brought when he joined the company. Some employees in the R & D department who had a good relationship on weekdays couldn''t help standing up and watching him leave. "Young man, I don''t know heaven and earth! The current economic situation is so severe, how many companies are laying off employees, and he will regret such a rash choice to resign sooner or later!" Bi Guotao said in a deep voice, his face ugly. But Chen Liang didn''t answer, and his back soon disappeared in the corridor. Bi Guotao''s expression was iron green, his breathing was heavy, stared at the door, then turned his head and said angrily. "Clear his position immediately and throw away all irrelevant things!" Similarly, Zhang Quanhai, who had endured for a long time, also had an impulse to quit at this time, but he was not like Chen Liang. He had a wife and children. As a pillar of his family, he couldn''t walk away so freely, so he had to clean up Chen Liang''s table. "Grass! Look, everyone! Chen Liang! He drives a super run!" Suddenly, an animal sitting by the window looked out of the window and exclaimed. "What? Chen Liang''s super running? Are you kidding?" "I''m kidding with wool! Come and have a look!" Regardless of manager Bi Guotao''s presence here, surprised and stunned employees rushed to the window. "Shit! I''m really a good brother!!!" "What kind of car is that? Why haven''t you seen it before?" "I don''t know, but it''s really cool! It''ll cost millions at least!" Downstairs parking lot, Chen Liangzheng opened the door. "Get out of the way!" Bi Guotao also squeezed over and stuck it in front of the glass. When he looked down, he saw his Audi first, and then the konisek next to him, which had cost him more than a minute to stop. Seeing Chen Liang sitting in the konisek, Bi Guotao''s face twitched and his eyes were full of incredible. Chapter 66 Chen Liang naturally didn''t see the shock of his colleagues and Bi Guotao. Of course, even if he saw it, he wouldn''t mind. From today on, his past life will come to an end with him. He drove to D.G. for entertainment. Although I had known the senior leaders of D.G. for a long time yesterday, what such a large company needs to know is not only the personnel structure. "Konisek in front, please pull over and accept the inspection." A horn suddenly sounded from the rear. Chen Liang was a little surprised. He subconsciously looked in the rearview mirror and found that he didn''t know when a police car actually followed him. "Konisek in front, do you hear me? Please pull over and accept the inspection." The horn continued. The direction is very clear. If Chen Liang wants to run, I''m afraid the police car behind him can''t even see his tail light, but he has always been a good citizen who abides by the law. He cooperates to slow down and stop the car on the roadside. As soon as he stopped, the police car behind him stopped. "Dong Dong Dong..." Soon, the knock of the window sounded. Chen Liang put down the window. "Comrade police, I don''t know..." When he saw the beautiful and cold face outside, his tone stagnated, and then he suddenly smiled again. "Officer Shu, long time no see." Shu Yao''s face was expressionless, like performing a task. His tone was blunt and said, "please get off." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, did not fight, obediently pushed the door and went down. "Officer Shu, I remember I didn''t break the traffic rules?" Shu Yao ignored him, as if he didn''t know him, and said rigidly, "take out your driver''s license." Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated. Yes. Look at this posture. It''s obviously to find fault on purpose. The beautiful police officer really carried it with him, otherwise there would be so many cars on the street, but he would have to stop his car. Chen Liang got into the car again and took out his driver''s license. "Here you are." Shu Yao took over and carefully examined it. "Officer Shu, may I go now? I''m in a hurry." Shu Yao finally replied when she heard the speech, but she still didn''t look up. "What does your hurry have to do with me?" Chen Liang was speechless. "Pa." After reading it again, she found that there was no problem. Shu Yao photographed her driver''s license in Chen Liang''s hand. "I want to check your vehicle now. Please cooperate." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and wanted to say something, but looking at the other party''s serious and business face, he didn''t waste his breath. "Help yourself." He also opened the door very gentlemanly. Now it''s Shu Yao''s turn to frown. The previous case was just over, but Liao Zifan came to the door a few days ago. She used her privilege to find out that the so-called "image spokesman of the poverty competition" was the guy in front of her. She was stunned when she learned the result. Although her cousin said that she was cheated by hundreds of thousands, Shu Yao was not indiscriminate. She knew it deserved it, but that doesn''t mean she is not dissatisfied with Chen Liang. After all, even if Liao Zifan is no longer ignorant, she is still her relative. So when she suddenly saw this guy''s car in the street just now, she immediately followed it without thinking, and then stopped it. The purpose is very simple, that is... Nothing to do. It was her power under the law to inspect the vehicle. She also hoped that this guy would not be angry and violently resist the law, and then she could logically put charges on him and take him away from detention, but she didn''t expect that the other party was very smart and didn''t give her a chance to make use of the topic. I went into the car and checked it carefully. I didn''t find any contraband. Shu Yao gets off. "Officer Shu, have you finished the inspection? Now I can go?" Chen Liangyou asked. Shu Yao is unwilling, but she has no way to vent. "The image spokesman of the poverty competition, right? Don''t let me seize your handle, otherwise you will look good." Although this guy was not fooled, he was so disgusted that he was out of breath. Indifferently, Shu Yao didn''t entangle anymore and got on the police car. Chen Liang was inevitably stunned and watched the police car pass by. He was a little confused. What happened? How does she know her whale Live ID? After thinking for a while, Chen Liang didn''t figure it out. However, the beautiful police officer also vividly taught him a lesson. The other party is telling him what power is. Even if there is nothing to find fault with, he can only cooperate, or a hat that hinders law enforcement will be put on his head. Chen Liang clapped the certificate on his hand. He didn''t ask for trouble. He stopped thinking and got on the bus again. Back to D. g entertainment, Tang Xiaolong stands at the door of his office and has been arranged as his special assistant. "Chen Shao, I have an express for you." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered, then took it, entered the office, sat in his position and took the express apart. There was nothing else in it, but a document he had never seen. This kind of certificate often exists in all kinds of tall legends, and few people have really seen it. Gun license! Although it is not as big as the real estate certificate, its value is definitely not comparable to the real estate certificate. You can buy a house with money, but you can''t buy this kind of certificate with money! Seeing this gun license, Chen Liang immediately realized that it must be the work of the system. Although the system didn''t give him money or luxury house to complete the task this time, the value of this small certificate is definitely not less than any previous reward, even in a sense! Chen Liangping regained his mood, opened the drawer, put the heavy reward in, and then called Tang Xiaolong in. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong stood at his desk, slightly bowed his head, but his waist was very straight. He was dressed in a very textured suit, and his bandit spirit had weakened a lot, but his aura was not inferior to the professional bodyguards around those business leaders. "I have something I want you to do." "Please ask Chen Shaofen." Although the reward can not be measured by money, if you keep it, it will be equivalent to a piece of waste paper. Moreover, the system gives itself a gun license, which is obviously intended. This should give him the power to protect himself. "You help me get something." Tang Xiaolong couldn''t fully understand it and asked, "I don''t know what Chen Shao means..." Chen Liang put his hands together, put them on the table, looked at him and said, "gun." Tang Xiaolong''s pupil contracted as he paused. "Is there a problem?" Chen Liang asked calmly. "No, no problem." After a brief surprise, Tang Xiaolong quickly shook his head. Chen Liang stared at him. "Can you get it?" Tang Xiaolong looked solemn, thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what type of Chen Shao wants? If you want that kind of advanced, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult..." "Don''t exaggerate, hand grab is enough." Tang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s no problem." Chen Liang nodded. "Let''s go. The money is not a problem. Tell me how much you need, and I''ll transfer it to you." Tang Xiaolong nodded heavily, turned neatly and walked out. He walked quickly and was vaguely excited. After all, at his previous level, he had no courage and was not qualified to touch guns. Chapter 67 When the new official takes office, the following people seem to don''t want to disturb his new chairman. There''s nothing to deal with by Chen Liang these two days. In this regard, he was also happy and relaxed. He sat in the office and read the information for another day. At 5 p.m., he took the gun certificate, left D.G. entertainment and drove home. Konisek drove into the underground garage of Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang parked the car. On the way to the elevator, he found a woman squatting on the ground in front, holding her ankle in her hand, as if she had sprained her foot. As a man, it''s not easy to walk away when he meets this kind of thing. Chen Liang walks over. "Miss, are you okay?" "No, nothing." Each other''s voice is painful and familiar. Chen Liang seemed to realize something and took a closer look. Sure enough, as he felt, the woman squatting on the ground was really the neighbor who lived next door to him. "Miss Xiao." He gave a cry. Xiao Meishu raised her head in surprise and was slightly stunned when she saw Chen Liang. "What a coincidence, Mr. Chen." She is worthy of being a woman of the upper class. She has outstanding temperament and pays special attention to her appearance. Even if her ankle hurts now, she still squeezed out a smile and tried to stand up, but she was unable to do it. The body was not completely straight, and there was a sharp pain in her right ankle. Xiao Meishu''s face turned white, Dai Mei frowned, her body lost balance, and immediately fell to the side. "Be careful." Fortunately, Comrade Chen Liang, who was nearby, had a quick eye and hands and helped her in time. "Thank you, thank you." It can be felt that Xiao Meishu''s feet are really sprained seriously. At the moment, a cold sweat is rising on her smooth forehead. Chen Liang looked down at her feet. The heels of those high-heeled shoes with thin heels of at least seven or eight centimeters have been broken, which must be the culprit leading to Xiao Meishu''s sprained feet. It doesn''t seem that expensive things must be of good quality. Such high-heeled shoes are obviously very uncomfortable to wear, but they are popular with women. Before, he often saw Gu Hengbo always shout foot pain and rub his feet when he came back from work, but her shoes are almost high-heeled shoes. In order to pursue beauty, women''s tolerance is really not comparable to men. "Miss Xiao, why don''t I take you to the hospital? I think your ankle sprains badly." Chen Haoxin said that although he helped each other, he was very honest where he put his hand, just holding Xiao Meishu''s arm. "No, I''m not going to the hospital!" For the term hospital, Xiao Meishu seemed very resistant and immediately chose to refuse, with a very firm tone. Although it''s a little strange that she reacted violently, Chen Liang didn''t force people to be difficult. It''s not good to leave a lady here. He can only say, "well... Let me help you up." Xiao Meishu also understood that it was unrealistic to go home by herself, and did not refuse Chen Liang''s kindness. She smiled apologetically. "Trouble." "Nothing." Holding the graceful neighbor, Chen Liang walked slowly towards the elevator. Taking the elevator to the 16th floor, he helped Xiao Meishu to the 1602 door. Xiao Meishu took out her room card and opened the door. The luxury of this house is no less than that of his house. Chen Liang helped Xiao Meishu to the sofa. "Miss Xiao, are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital? I think your ankle seems to be swollen badly." Xiao Meishu''s attitude was still firm. She just said, "Mr. Chen, can you help me bring the medicine box? There''s wine in it. I want to wipe it." "Where is it?" "In that locker." Xiao Meishu pointed to a TV cabinet. Chen Liang went over, opened the cabinet, took the medicine box inside, opened the medicine box very considerately, and took out the Dieda wine inside. "Is that it?" Xiao Meishu nodded. Chen Liang handed over the potion. Xiao Meishu took off her high-heeled shoes and revealed a smooth and soft jade foot like lanolin. She poured some liquid medicine into the palm of her hand and began to rub it slowly on her ankle. I have to admit that her feet are really beautiful. At first glance, she is a kind of pampered and carefree lady. I''m afraid many men would rather be trampled to death by these feet, Of course, as the only lucky witness at the scene, Comrade Chen Liang did not enjoy the tempting scene with ease. Instead, adhering to the principle of no disrespect, he took the initiative to look away. "Miss Xiao, do you live alone?" Chen Liang looked around at will. "Yes." Xiao Meishu answered. Chen Liang asked subconsciously, "where''s your husband? Didn''t he live with you?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Xiao Meishu''s action of applying medicine suddenly stagnated, and raised her head suspiciously and strangely. "... how did you know I had a husband?" Chen Liang was stunned, and then he reflected that his question just now was a little inappropriate. "This, I guess." He smiled awkwardly and said, "there must be many people pursuing such an excellent woman as Miss Xiao. It''s time to get married now." Xiao Meishu suddenly smiled. It seemed that the effect of falling and beating wine was good. The pain was no longer so severe. She looked relaxed and asked. "Where do you see that I am excellent?" Chen Liang''s expression was stiff and he was asked for a moment. Xiao Meishu looked at him for a while, but did not embarrass him. She smiled, lowered her head again and continued to apply the potion. "My husband died of illness two years ago." Chen Liang was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry..." "Nothing." Xiao Meishu rubbed her ankles. "It''s all in the past. People always have to learn to look forward, don''t they?" At this time, the noble and dignified beautiful young woman showed a weak breath in vain, which made people want to go over and hold her in their arms. Of course, Chen Liang was not impulsive enough to stand there and didn''t know how to comfort him. The house was quiet. "Mr. Chen, I really appreciate you today. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to get up." After painting almost, Xiao Meishu put down the medicinal wine, looked up to thank her, and whispered in a warm voice, which was very beautiful. "It''s just a small effort. Miss Xiao doesn''t need to take it to heart." Chen Liang said disapprovingly and coughed softly. "Well... If it''s all right, I''ll go back first." In YY''s novel, after helping a beautiful woman for several times, the bridge section where the beautiful woman would cry and promise to each other was pure nonsense. Xiao Meishu nodded and smiled, and left Chen Liang to continue sitting. Chen Liang went out of the house, helped the other party to bring the gate, and then walked towards his house. "Ding..." The elevator door is open. Gu Hengbo, who should have just got off work, came out of the elevator. Seeing Chen Liang, she was stunned first, and then noticed something wrong. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang looked puzzled. "What, what?" "Doesn''t that seem to be our house?" Gu Hengbo pointed to 1602. Although he has a clear conscience, Chen Liang also knows that women like to think nonsense. In order to avoid trouble, he didn''t explain in detail. When he walked towards his door, he said without changing his face. "I just moved here. I''m not familiar with it. I accidentally went to the wrong door." Wrong door? Gu Hengbo was stunned. Chapter 68 Comrade Chen Liang has always been a man who gives kindness without repaying it. He doesn''t take the matter of helping his next door neighbor yesterday to heart. The next day, while staying at home to read D.G. related materials, Dong Dong, who came back from his honeymoon trip, called him out. "What about the scenery of Bali? Did you have fun with your daughter-in-law?" In a tea bar, Chen Liang asked with a smile. Young master Dong on the opposite side is obviously black, but it doesn''t affect his handsome. On the contrary, he seems to be a man. "Oh, don''t mention it. It''s really a fairyland on earth. It''s especially suitable for couples or lovers to go together. It feels like a paradise. I almost don''t want to come back. You can also go there for your honeymoon when you get married." Dong Dongmei danced in a flying color and touched out a string of colorful shell bracelets and handed them over. "What are you doing?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "Here you are. Is the souvenir I brought back from Bali interesting enough?" Dong Dong winked. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "I''m an old man. What do you give me?" "Look at what you said. I brought it all the way back. At least it''s a thought." Dong Dong said discontentedly, "you are picky about giving you things. You don''t like to give them to others. For example, your beautiful roommate, she will like it." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He could only take the shell bracelet. "Thanks." Dong Dong waved his hand and drank tea. "Liangzi, why did you suddenly figure it out?" Chen Liang didn''t react for a moment. "What have you figured out?" "Resign from Shunfeng." Dong Dong looked at him with a teacup in his hand and said, "it''s definitely a wise decision. I''ve advised you for a long time. There''s no future there. It''s just a waste of youth. Why, are you willing to mix with me? You can open the conditions freely." Dong Dong is very heroic. Of course, he is also qualified to be heroic, Although his family can''t compare with Shunfeng company, it''s no problem to take care of a college friend. Chen Liang didn''t speak, just looked at him. Dong Dong patted his forehead. "Look at my memory, what are you talking about!" After playing abroad for some time, he almost forgot that Chen Liang was no longer the poor boy. Even when he saw the konisek, he was only jealous. "Liangzi, just think I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t take it to heart." Dong Dong immediately said. "What''s it to go back on your invitation?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "why? Look down on people?" Dong Dong also laughed. "Come on. Where can I afford you now, right, Chen Shao?" Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. "By the way, lend me your konisek another day. Those people in my circle show off their modified cars all day. I''ll show them what real sports cars are." "This is easy to say." Chen Liang''s cheerfulness satisfied Dong Dong, but then Chen Liang said again. "But you have to drive carefully. If it''s damaged, you''ll have to pay the price." Dong Dong''s face was stiff. "... shit!" ¡­¡­ "Liangzi, Jiang Xin called me the other day." Talking, Dong Dong suddenly opened his mouth and observed Chen Liang''s expression. But Chen Liang''s expression was always plain, and even joked. "She called you. What did you tell me? What you need to tell your wife is that she won''t misunderstand. It''s the most important thing." "Liangzi, don''t pretend to be silly. Jiang Xin came to me for no other reason. She just wanted to meet you and have a chat. There were too many people on my wedding day and it was inconvenient to talk. I think you should sit down alone and have a good talk." Dong Dong raised his wrist and looked at the time on his arm. "I called Jiang Xin before coming. She should be on her way now." Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "You just sold me out?" "This can''t be called betrayal." Dong Dongyi said, "I''m still the old saying that you can cross the boat in a hundred years and sleep together in a thousand years. It''s a fate for you to spend time with Jiang Xin University. It was unclear in those years. Don''t you want to ask in person?" "And you''re an old man. Are you afraid that one of her girls will eat you? Whether you''re reunited or separated, you should be clear about what you say this time. Don''t leave some depression in your heart. It''s good for both of you." Chen Liang was silent. Dong Dong said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. Just be an old classmate. If you really decide to eat back, I won''t laugh at you." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t tangle any more. "When will she arrive?" "It should be fast. She doesn''t live far from here." Dong Dong replied that he was relieved to see that Chen Liang didn''t leave. He began to worry that Chen Liang would leave directly. At that time, when Jiang Xin came, he wouldn''t have a good job. They sat down for a while. "Ding..." The wind chimes on the door of the tea bar shook, and a pleasant and ethereal sound came out. Jiang Xin pushed the door and came in. Today, she is obviously well dressed. She is wearing a black suspender skirt supported by three thin lines, revealing a smooth and round snow shoulder. Her hair is simply scattered. The dark color sets off the more white of her skin. Her face is painted with appropriate light makeup, sexy, but pure. Her appearance, like a beautiful scenery, immediately attracted the attention of many customers in the tea bar. Rao is Dong Dong, who has read all the flowers. When he sees it, he also brightens his eyes. He never denied Jiang Xin''s beauty. If Chen Liang hadn''t fallen in love with Jiang Xin, he would have tried everything he said. "Jiang Xin, that''s right." Dong Dong raised his hand and motioned to Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin looked over, then smiled and walked this way. "See, it''s specially dressed for you." Dong Dong winked at Chen Liang and stood up when Jiang Xin came to the side. "You talk, I''ll go first." "No more sitting?" It was Jiang Xin who spoke. "No, I''ve been abroad for so long. The company still has a lot of things to deal with. Let''s talk." Dong Dong waved his hand and left soon. "Sit down." Like forgetting the experience of being dumped by the other party, Chen Liang stood up very gentlemanly and made a gesture. Taking back her eyes from Dong Dong''s back, Jiang Xin looked over and her lips moved. "You are, indeed, very different from before." Her lips are obviously painted with lip gloss, which is crystal clear and attractive. Chen Liang looked at her up and down. "People always change. You''re not much more mature now than before." Jiang Xin smiled. The most unique thing about her is that whenever she smiles, a shallow pear vortex will appear on her right cheek. It was because of this place that Chen Liang was deeply trapped. But at this time, Chen Liang has not changed his face. "Sit down." Jiang Xin took her seat. This should be the first time since graduation that they have sat alone face to face. Chapter 69 "Something to drink?" Without resentment, hostility, indifference, or restraint, Chen Liang''s attitude is very peaceful. As Dong Dong said, it''s really like just facing an old classmate. "Have a glass of lemonade." Jiang Xin whispered. Chen Liang raised his hand and summoned the waiter. "A glass of lemonade, thank you." "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded and left. He took back his eyes, looked at Jiang Xin, smiled and asked, "I didn''t go to work today?" Jiang Xin smiled. "I work more freely and have a rest today." Chen Liang nodded. "I remember you said you wanted to work in a bank. Has your dream come true?" He asked with a smile, like an old friend greeting, without deliberately avoiding the past. Jiang Xin shook her head, and the corners of her mouth rose, making some self mockery. "No. after graduation, I submitted resumes of several banks and passed the written examination interview, but at the last step, I was crowded out by related customers. It was the case when I went to two or three banks. In places like banks, there was no background, and ordinary people really couldn''t get in, so I gave up." Chen Liang sighed. "What a pity." His expression was very sincere, not like gloating. Jiang Xin glanced at him and whispered, "I''m working in Gong Zisheng''s company now." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged, and even his face was still smiling. He nodded and said, "very good. The monitor is developing well now. You are in his company. Everyone is alumni, and he can take care of you." Jiang Xin''s pupils contracted slightly. It seems that she didn''t expect the other party to respond like this. Anyway, they used to be lovers. When they heard such news, did they really have no objection at all? Although she doesn''t want Chen Liang to misunderstand, Jiang Xin is still a little uncomfortable to see Chen Liang''s reaction at this time. "Hello, your lemonade." The waiter brought the lemonade with a tray and put it in front of Jiang Xin. "Thank you." After the waiter left, Jiang Xin adjusted her mood and continued: "at the beginning, Gong Zisheng invited me to his company. Because I owed him a sum of money, I couldn''t refuse, so I had to promise." "You owe him money?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang''s expression finally fluctuated and frowned slightly. "What''s going on?" Jiang Xin was delighted when she saw this, but she didn''t show it. She held the glass in her hands and explained, "because my mother had a serious illness a few years ago, I need money to treat my mother, but I don''t know anyone. Gong Zisheng took the initiative to lend me 300000 after hearing about it." "Aunt is ill? When did this happen?" Chen Liang showed concern. Although he has never seen Jiang Xin''s mother, he can often hear Jiang Xin and her mother talking at the meeting of love. In a word, he can feel that the other party doesn''t approve of Jiang Xin''s being with him. But this is understandable. At that time, he was just a poor boy whose parents died. I''m afraid any parents would not be willing to give their daughter to such a person. "It''s about two or three months after graduation." Two or three months after graduation, this is the time when Jiang Xin and she broke up. Did Jiang Xin break up with herself because her mother was ill? However, Chen Liang didn''t ask in a hurry, but took the lead in caring: "how''s aunt now? Is she all right?" Jiang Xin nodded. "After several operations, it''s all right." Chen Liang nodded. "That''s good." Seeing him like this, Jiang Xin couldn''t help feeling. From the beginning to the end, she never felt that there was a problem with Chen Liang''s character. There was only one reason why her mother strongly opposed her being with Chen Liang, that is, she hated Chen Liang poor. If my mother knew that the poor boy who had nothing in her eyes was now driving tens of millions of super runs, I don''t know how she would feel? "Chen Liang, the reason why I was so anxious to break up with you was because my mother was ill and I needed to go back to take care of her. At that time, I didn''t have the energy to think about things between us. I just wanted to go back to take care of my mother." Jiang Xin stares at Chen Liang with her eyes cleaner than lemonade. "I know that my hasty decision to break up with you must have hurt you. Later, we lost contact, so I haven''t had a chance to explain. That''s why I asked Dong Dong to ask you out this time in order to explain what happened in person." With the words, her light makeup face showed apology and guilt. "I''ve been telling you myself... I''m sorry." Listening to the long overdue explanation, Chen Liang was silent for a moment, and then smiled. "Why didn''t you tell me when my aunt was ill?" "What''s the use of telling you?" "At that time, we just graduated and it was a critical period for employment. You were busy looking for jobs everywhere. Did I ask you to go back with me to take care of my mother?" Jiang Xin shook her head. "It''s not fair to you." Chen Liang, calm down. He is no longer the naive young man at the beginning. He can''t believe what others say. No matter how true or false Jiang Xin''s explanation is, it''s enough to explain some problems only when she thought of giving herself an explanation after so long. As for the loss of contact. Don''t be funny. Even when they broke up, they deleted their contact information, but he didn''t believe that the other party would delete Dong Dong''s number, and she was still working in Gong Zisheng''s company. As long as she had a heart, how could she not contact herself. But anyway, no matter how true or false the story is, it can at least solve a knot in my heart. "Thank you for your willingness to give me an explanation, even if it comes two years late." Chen Liangyang smiled. Jiang Xin bit her lower lip and whispered, "would you... Forgive me?" This sentence "forgive" is somewhat meaningful. Chen Liang looked at her. "Falling in love is what two people love and I want. Both sides have the right to decide their own fate. You didn''t do anything wrong and don''t need to apologize at all." At this moment, Chen Liang still has a peaceful smile on his face and a friendly tone, but there is always a strange sense of distance. Jiang Xin bit her lower lip harder again. "I really know I''m wrong, Chen Liang. Can you give me another chance? I''ll really make up for you." Chen Liang''s eyes were calm. He looked at the woman he really wanted to spend his life with, and whispered softly. "Life is like an adverse one-way street. There is no time to turn back." It''s like talking to each other. It''s like talking to himself. After that, he stopped staying, took out his wallet, took out a few hundred yuan bills and put them on the table. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Soon, he got up and passed Jiang Xin. The footsteps faded away. Jiang Xin sat in her seat and stared at the bills. Her face tightened and her lips were almost bitten by herself. Chapter 70 Life is like a one-way street. There is no time to look back. Although Chen Liang did not give a clear answer, he clearly expressed his attitude with this sentence. Not afraid of the future. Don''t read the past. Let bygones be bygones. Simply. And free and easy. Chen Liang''s unwillingness to turn back is undoubtedly very manly, but for Jiang Xin, it is a very heavy blow and even a disgrace! They have a foundation of affection. At the beginning, Chen Liang liked her very much. She thought that as long as she explained the reason why she chose to break up, Chen Liang would be able to understand and repair with her, but the reality slapped her in the face. Chen Liang was indifferent to her bow and didn''t look back when he left. From beginning to end, he seemed to greet her with a smiling face, but in fact, his attitude was very strange and indifferent. As Dong Donggang just said, Chen Liang really put an end to this relationship. Jiang Xin wants to reunite with him, perhaps largely because he is not what he used to be, but his choice to cut off this fate has nothing to do with any external factors. Even if he is still poor, he will still make the same decision. No matter what others think, he always believes that men can be poor, but they can''t be spineless. Break up if you want. Look back if you want. Think of him as a roadside post station? ¡­¡­ "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the great beauty of Donghai technology was rejected." A voice sounded behind Jiang Xin. mystifying. "It''s really Feng Shui taking turns. There is reincarnation in cause and effect." Jiang Xin quickly represses the turbulent mood, turns around and frowns. "You followed me?!" After sitting in the car outside for more than ten minutes, Gong Zisheng, who saw Chen Liang leave before entering, sat down in Chen Liang''s position. "Oh, don''t put it so ugly. How can it be called tracking? Your employees suddenly asked for leave and should be cared about by the boss? I thought you were ill. As a result, I went to your house and saw you go out. I came to see you. It turned out that I came to date an old lover." Gong Zisheng sighed: "in that case, why didn''t you say it earlier so that I wouldn''t worry about it." Jiang Xin''s expression is cold. It doesn''t look like an employee who didn''t give face to her boss. "Gong Zisheng, you''ve gone too far." "I''ve gone too far?" Gong Zisheng smiled. His eyes were sharp and his tone suddenly became low. "Jiang Xin, I really didn''t know you when I was at school. I think even Chen Liang certainly didn''t know you very well. You really like to pretend to be an innocent. It''s clear that all things are your own choice, but you have to pretend to be a victim. Look at your hypocrisy now. Don''t you feel sick?" In the past, he was polite to Jiang Xin, but today, it is no longer necessary. Dong Dong just treated him as air on his wedding day. Now he secretly came to meet Chen Liang. As for what you''re talking about, you can guess with your ass. "Don''t forget, when I lent money to your mother to see a doctor, you..." Gong Zisheng was interrupted by Jiang Xin before he finished talking. "Can you stop talking about it? As I said, I''ll pay you back the 300000." "Oh, now I''m tough. Why didn''t you mention paying back the money? Yes, I took the initiative to lend you the money, but that''s because I like you. You know why I''m willing to lend you the money, but you still took it?" Gong Zisheng sneered: "Don''t think I don''t know what you women think. At that time, you listened to your mother and kicked away Chen Liang''s burden. For a while, there was no suitable person around. At this time, I seemed to have some future, so I quietly accepted my money. Anyway, it''s not bad for you. I just wanted to understand today. I''m afraid you''ve been taking me as a spare tire. No wonder You''ve always kept a distance from me before. You women are really smart. " Gong Zisheng found that what he said in the TV series was really right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more unreliable she is. I don''t know if it''s because Zou De''s bloody example is in front. At this time, he doesn''t hate Chen Liang very much. Instead, he resents the woman he has been taking care of carefully. "What''s your wishful thinking? Don''t think others don''t know. If you treat others as fools, you will only fool yourself in the end. Now that the poor boy you kicked out has developed, you can''t wait to get rid of me. But you don''t think about it. When you were still in school, you were still the big beauty with many pursuers in the school?" "Today''s women just don''t have self-knowledge! They don''t have any shit skills. They also require that they look like their mother. They also need to have a car and a house, with a monthly salary of more than 10000. Don''t they take a mirror to look at their virtue?!" Gong Zisheng completely let go and said without any scruples. He stared at Jiang Xin and said with a smile, "do you women like to be self righteous? Or do you feel too good? When you want to reunite with Chen Liang, don''t you think about who Chen Liang is now? Do you really think you deserve the co pilot of tens of millions of sports cars?" Gong Zisheng''s words were like knives and arrows. He didn''t leave any room. Jiang Xin''s face turned blue and white for a while. His expression was very ugly. Gong Zisheng doesn''t care so much. He doesn''t dare to ask Chen Liang for trouble now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been waiting outside just now. Instead, he rushed in directly, but he always had to find a place to vent his anger. He was awakened. Such a woman, where is worth paying so much? "I think Chen Liang left just now. He must have never dumped you at all? Don''t say it''s him. It''s me too! Come and go at once. What do you think of our men? Pet dogs? Don''t you just have a beautiful face. As long as you have money, you can catch things like you. As long as Chen Liang is willing, those women outside will definitely wait in line Climb up to his bed! " "Shut up!" Jiang Xin finally couldn''t bear it. She suddenly stood up and slapped Gong Zisheng. But Gong Zisheng''s reaction was not slow. He grabbed Jiang Xin''s wrist, and without saying a word, he slapped Jiang Xin in the back hand. "Pa!" The applause was crisp. Jiang Xin''s hair fluttered and was directly pulled down on the sofa. "Smelly watch, here''s your face!" Gong Zisheng''s face was fierce, and he was very different from what he had looked like in front of Jiang Xin. Chapter 71 Gong Zisheng''s slap was not polite. The sound of slapping was clear, loud and penetrating, and the eyes of all customers in the tea bar were immediately attracted. "Lying trough, cow force!" An animal on a date with his girlfriend brightened his eyes and looked incredible. He was obviously shocked by Gong Zisheng''s domineering. Of course, these words only dare to shout in the bottom of my heart. At that time, he saw the general process. It was the girl who moved first. In fact, his girlfriend''s temper was not very good. It was common to move, but he always dared to be angry. Now he saw Gong Zisheng slapping Jiang Xin. He didn''t think Gong Zisheng was too much, and even secretly cheered in his heart. Why do men have to let women? This is a big face for their men! Like this guy, most customers in the tea bar subconsciously think it''s a couple quarrel, and many people see that the woman''s hand moves first. Nobody meddles. Gong Zisheng''s recoil without thinking was not light. Jiang Xin fell on the long sofa seat, her hair scattered, and half of her left face immediately became red and swollen at the speed visible to the human eye. She held her face and looked at Gong Zisheng a little blankly. It seemed that Gong Zilian, who had chased her for so long, had treated her like this. "It''s shameless to give face. You really treat yourself as a treasure?! don''t you see that even if you salivate and look for Chen Liang to get back together with others, they will take care of you? You are cheap yourself and think others are as cheap as you?!" I have to admit that Gong Zisheng''s curse is really powerful, at least better than Zou De, who was beaten into the hospital at the gate of KTV. He is like a knife like a sword and stabbing his heart with words. Jiang Xin is angry and landless, and his eyes even burst into tears. "What''s none of your business?! even if no one wants it, I''ll never find you! Don''t think you''re a little smelly money now. What''s your family in the East China Sea?!" This is a complete turn. "Yes, I''m nothing great, but without me, your mother would have died in the hospital bed! Jiang Xin, don''t forget that I''m your life-saving benefactor. You still owe me 300000!" Gong Zisheng came over and grabbed Jiang Xin''s arm. "Go!" "What are you doing?!" Jiang Xin is frightened and struggling violently. "Let go of me!" The movement was getting louder and louder. At this time, someone finally couldn''t see it. "Man, it''s not a man to treat a lady so rudely." A man sitting at the next two tables stood up. Gong Zisheng looked at it, but his eyes were not good. "Oh, what''s none of your business?" "It''s none of my business, but can you let people go first? Can''t you say anything well?" The other party was calm and polite. In fact, Gong Zisheng didn''t notice that the man came in at about the same time as him. They only had front and rear feet after Chen Liang left. "Why should I let go? She is my girlfriend and still owes me money." "I''m not his girlfriend, please help me!" Jiang Xin shouted in panic, with a cry. Gong Zisheng''s slap completely broke all her pride. She''s really a little scared now. "You heard that, sir. This lady doesn''t admit that she is your girlfriend, so please let go in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." Seeing this guy blocked in front of him, Gong Zisheng, who was already in a irritable state, immediately felt an impulse to start, but he immediately noticed that the people of the whole tea bar were looking at themselves now. "Sir, if you don''t let go, I''ll have to call the police." The man who stood up had taken out his cell phone. Seeing this, Gong Zisheng bit his teeth, and reason defeated impulse after all. "OK, you are cruel." He glared at the other party, then released Jiang Xin, and immediately walked out. When passing by, he retaliated and hit the nosy guy with his shoulder. The hearty man didn''t care. After Gong Zisheng left, he immediately went to Jiang Xin''s seat and said with concern: "Miss, are you okay?" "No, nothing." Jiang Xin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, then stood up and covered her slightly swollen left face with one hand. "Thank you, sir." "You''re welcome. It should be." Men have great manners. "Miss, your face seems to be hurt. Do you need me to take you to the hospital?" Jiang Xin subconsciously shakes her head. She just wants to refuse the other party''s kindness, but she is afraid that Gong Zisheng is blocking herself outside. "First, sir, can you do me a favor and take me home? I can pay the fare..." The man was really kind-hearted. He just thought a little and nodded his head and agreed. "No problem, let''s go." They walked out of the tea bar. Jiang Xin kept covering her face with her hands and subconsciously looked around. Sure enough, she soon found that Gong Zisheng''s Land Rover was still parked opposite. As soon as her mind tightened, her steps subconsciously accelerated a bit. "My car is there." Led by the man, she came to the side of a Bentley Tianyue. "Is this your car?" Jiang Xin is a little surprised. She doesn''t know much about cars, but she still knows famous cars like Bentley Rolls Royce. Even if this Bentley is not as good as Chen Liang''s konisek, it is at least millions better. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" The man asked suspiciously. "No, nothing." Jiang Xin shakes her head. Unexpectedly, the kind-hearted person who helped her still has so much money. The man helped Jiang Xin open the front passenger door. "Thank you." Jiang Xin stooped down and sat down. The man bypassed the front of the car and soon got on the car. Bentley drove out of here immediately. ¡­¡­ More than twenty minutes later. At the gate of the community where Jiang Xin rents. Bentley stopped smoothly. "Mr. Duan, thank you very much today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day." On the way, they talked a lot. They not only knew each other''s names, but also exchanged contact information. "You''re welcome, Miss Jiang. It''s just a little help." "No, it should be. If there were no Mr. Duan today, I really don''t know what I would do." Seeing the other party say so, Mr. Duan can''t continue to refuse. "All right." "Then I''ll go first. Drive carefully on the road and pay attention to safety." Although today''s encounter was very embarrassing, Jiang Xin said goodbye politely, pushed the door to get off, waved to each other outside the car, and then turned and walked towards the gate of the community. Bentley stopped there until she entered the community and the man in the car didn''t look back. He patted the steering wheel, raised his mouth and sighed. "The good play begins." Chapter 72 The meeting with Jiang Xin did not set off any ripples in Chen Liang''s heart. Although he can''t talk about a big husband, he can afford to put it down, not to mention that it has been two years. He and Jiang Xin are doomed to be predestined. After leaving the tea bar, Chen Liang drove to D. g entertainment. "Chairman." Not long after entering the office, Liu Qin came in. Chen Liang raised his head and smiled. "Mr. Liu, please sit down." After several days of understanding, he understands that Liu Qin is a complete egoist, always putting his own interests first, without sacrificing spirit, but his advantage is that he doesn''t have too much ambition. Such a person, in which enterprise, must be on the guard of those in power. However, in any case, his support is indispensable for him to sit in this position. Moreover, Duan Zheng''s threat has not been solved yet. For Liu Qin''s faction, he can only win over. Chen Liang''s warm attitude made Liu Qin feel more useful. He walked briskly and sat down at his desk. "Well, chairman, I have something I want to report to you." Chinese people pay attention to reciprocating. Liu Qin did not bully the new leader with his qualifications in the company, and his attitude was more polite. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "But it doesn''t hurt if Mr. Liu says so." "The result comes out. Duan Zhongjun and Duan Dong will appear in court in two days. Does the chairman think it is necessary to attend?" Liu Qin stared at him. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang picked his eyebrow. Although Duan Zhongjun has long been arrested, he has always been in custody and has not been convicted. Whether he will go to prison or not and how many years will he go to prison needs to be decided by the court. After a short silence, Chen Liang quickly said, "of course, I must attend. Anyone who is not a saint can make mistakes. Although Duan did something wrong, he can''t erase the credit to the company. I should go and see it." The scene was quite beautiful. Liu Qin nodded. "In that case, I''ll arrange it." "Trouble." Liu Qin pushed away his chair, stood up and walked out of the office. Chen Liang watched him leave and gently tapped the table with his fingers. Duan Zhongjun, the founder of D. g entertainment, is a legendary and heroic figure. Although he has never met, he doesn''t have to think about it. It must be better than duanzheng. Chen Liang''s pressure to become enemies with Duan Zheng is not too great, but if he wants to fight in a challenge arena with people like Duan Zhongjun who have experienced wind and rain, the danger can not be compared. Duan Zhongjun won''t be acquitted in the end, will he? If that''s the case, it''ll be a big game. When he came back and saw his old nest taken away, the big man with a lot of black history might be angry and direct someone to "bump" himself. It''s not impossible. Just when Chen Liang was thinking of danger in peace, a knock on the door sounded. "Chen Shao." It''s Tang Xiaolong''s voice. Chen Liang withdrew his thoughts and said. "Enter." Tang Xiaolong pushed the door and came in. "Chen Shao, I got something." As soon as he came in, he was impatient and excited. "Look." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. Naturally, he knew what he meant. Tang Xiaolong reached into his arms and a silver gun was quickly pulled out. When he was studying, Chen Liang didn''t play shooting games. All kinds of step grabbing, sniping, charging and grabbing in the game can be said to be like an arm command. In the bedroom on that floor, he was nicknamed the God of guns, but he actually saw this deadly hot weapon with his own eyes. This was the first time he was serious. Chen Liang stood up, walked around his desk to Tang Xiaolong and took the gun. Heavy. This is Chen Liang''s first feeling. Unlike any gun in the game, it''s light to carry it on your back. Holding it in your hand is like taking a stone. of course. This thing is much more terrible than stone, Although it feels cold, it can make people''s blood warm, Chen Liang weighed it. Chen Liang looked at him. Tang Xiaolong still didn''t answer. Chen Liang didn''t ask again and said directly, "I''ll call you five million later." Tang Xiaolong was surprised and immediately said, "Chen Shao, there are too many..." "This five million yuan is for you. It''s not for you to squander. Your brothers have been with you for so long. You should give them a reward. Loyalty belongs to loyalty, but if your brothers follow you, you must first let them eat and drink well without worries." Tang Xiao was moved by longmianlu. Chen Liang raised his hand, aimed at a mural on the wall and made a shooting posture. Although this was the first time he touched the gun, his posture looked decent. Tang Xiaolong didn''t stop, because the gun hasn''t been loaded yet. "Also, go to some professional fighting training clubs and take my brothers to practice. If there is any conflict one day, I don''t want our own people to fall." Tang Xiaolong stood as straight as a javelin and bowed his head slightly. "Yes." Chen Liang put down his arm. "In two days, Duan Zhongjun''s case will be heard. Based on your understanding, what do you think will happen to him?" Tang Xiaolong thought for a moment and raised his head. "Chen Shao, the times are different now. Even if he has good hands and eyes, he can''t escape prison this time." "Do you think he will go to jail?" Tang Xiaolong nodded. Chen Liang turned his head and asked with a smile. "What if he escaped?" Tang Xiaolong frowned. "When Duan Zhongjun started his career in his early years, he did a lot of outrageous things. He caused the chaos in the film industry to a large extent. It is said that many people''s deaths were related to him. If he hadn''t been imprisoned this time..." After a moment of silence, Tang Xiaolong chose to tell the truth. "Chen Shao, you will be in danger." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. In the past, as an ordinary downwind employee, although the days were flat, they were stable. It''s not like now that money belongs to money, but the worry of life also comes. This is the so-called different classes will have different troubles. Ordinary people only see the drunken and extravagant people in the upper class society, but they can''t see the blood and sword. "You said that if Duan Zhongjun is all right at that time, I will return the position of chairman to him. Is he willing to forget the past?" Chen Liang asked. Tang Xiaolong''s expression was stiff and he didn''t know how to answer. Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder and smiled. "Just kidding." Tang Xiaolong frowned and looked at Chen Shao walking back to his seat. It was more and more difficult to guess. Chapter 73 Friday. Donghai intermediate court. A series of cases involving the manipulation of securities by Duan Zhongjun, the former chairman of D.G., were heard in the trial court on the sixth floor. The media could not enter the scene, but they drove long guns and short guns early at the gate of the court. Mercedes Benz S-Series came, did not stop in the face of the obstruction of media reporters, and drove straight into the court. "Bang Bang..." Chen Liang and Liu Qin pushed the door and got off. Just as they were walking towards the front steps, another motorcade came in. "Chairman, Duan Zheng, they are coming." Liu Qin looked at the team and said. you ''re right. It was Duan Zheng who got off the bus. Chen Liang looked back and smiled. "Wait for them." "Chairman Chen." After a while, duanzheng and his gang came over. "Total segment." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, At this time, the sun was shining brightly, but there was a feeling of mountain rain and wind in front of the court building. "I didn''t expect that Chairman Chen would come in person." Duan zhengpi said with a smile, followed by Yu Youqiang and others, and there was a beautiful woman standing next to her. Although she is old, she is well-dressed. The long black and silver patterned skirt shows an extremely fitting sense of hierarchy. She wears an unusual jade bracelet on her wrist, which adds a bit of grace and luxury to her temperament. "Are you Chen Liang?" The beautiful woman stared at Chen Liang. It was the first time she met, but her tone was very clear, with a wave of hostility, and her eyes were quite bad. "This is..." Chen Liang''s eyes moved over, revealing just the right doubt. "This is Duan Dong''s wife." Liu Qin explained. Chen Liang suddenly smiled. "Hello, Mrs. Duan." Zhu Guirong didn''t answer him, but looked at Liu Qin. "The Chinese Army treated you well. Unexpectedly, as soon as he had an accident, you colluded with outsiders to usurp the power of the company. Liu Qin, aren''t you afraid of retribution?" She is worthy of being the wife of a hero. Zhu Guirong has a dignified look and a powerful aura. But Liu Qin is not a good person. He is not even afraid of Duan Zheng, and even a woman who only knows how to spend money. "We are also considering for the company. No one wants to see the accident of director Duan, but since it has happened, we must learn to accept it." He said in an orderly manner, "the election of a new chairman is not my personal act, but the unanimous decision of all directors, which is also the only way out for the company. Moreover, we also consulted Duan Shao before the election, and Duan Shao also expressed support for it. Now Mrs. Duan suddenly put me on the charge of usurping power, which I can''t afford." "You..." Zhu Guirong bit her teeth, and for a moment she had nothing to say. Duan Zheng stood nearby, but it was also difficult to get angry. Why does he support the election of the new chairman? That''s why he thought he was sure, but who knows that Chen Liang appeared in the middle and cut off his beard! "Liu Qin, I have seen you thoroughly. You are a gang of disorderly officials and thieves! I will report everything you have done to the Chinese Army!" Zhu Guirong pointed to the directors of Liu Qin and said sternly. But her threat was too soft. Liu Qin stopped pestering her. "Chairman, the court session will be held soon. Let''s go in." Chen Liang nodded, glanced at Duan Zheng''s mother and son, and then passed by with Liu Qin and his gang. "Mom, don''t worry, D.G. belongs to our Duan family. No one can take it away! How he takes it, I''ll let him spit it out!" Duanzheng looked gloomy. Zhu Guirong breathed hard and said, "lawyer Jiang is the most powerful lawyer in the East China Sea and has won countless cases. As long as he can help your father get rid of his crime, these people are just a bunch of clowns!" Duanzheng nodded. "Go, go in." Zhu Guirong said. They and their party also entered the trial court. ¡­¡­ The lawyer hired by Duan''s family is really powerful, eloquent and eloquent. He quotes scriptures and speaks like a river in the court, but after all, a lawyer is only a lawyer. Even if he has great skills, he can''t really confuse black and white. After two adjournments, which lasted three hours, with the chief judge''s decision, the case was finally settled. Duan Zhongjun had sufficient evidence of his crime and the facts of his crime were established. He was sentenced to RMB 2 billion and three years'' imprisonment. When the result came out, Chen Liang could clearly hear Liu Qin sitting next to him breathe a deep sigh of relief. The directors around him who supported him were all relieved, and even some couldn''t help smiling. Two billion. three years. It seems that the punishment is not light, but compared with what Duan Zhongjun committed, this judgment has undoubtedly been forgiven. "Chinese Army!" Just for this result, the Duan family still seems to be a little difficult to accept. When Duan Zhongjun was taken out of the defendant''s seat by two bailiffs, Zhu Guirong couldn''t help standing up, and her properly maintained face was full of pain and sadness. Duan Zheng sat beside him. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was as gloomy as water. Duan Zhongjun, a legendary figure of a generation, is wearing prison clothes. He doesn''t seem to be much different from ordinary people. At least at this time, he can''t see the kind of big guy temperament that once called the wind and rain. More, it''s just a desolate ending of the hero. He turned his head and looked at the mother and son in the audience, but before he could say anything, he was pushed away by the two bailiffs around him. "Leave the court!" The judge left. Chen Liang and others also stood up. Duanzheng stood up, held his mother and comforted her in a low voice. ¡­¡­ Out of the court, the two waves of people met by chance again. "Madam Duan, please also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too sad." Chen Liang ignored the past grievances and comforted. Duan Zhongjun was sentenced to three years, which did a great blow to Zhu Guirong, the real lady. Now she is a little out of her mind, as if she didn''t hear what Chen Liang said. "Chairman Chen, we don''t need you to worry. The most important thing for you now is how to take good care of the company." Duan Zheng replied, looking around Liu Qin and others, "Dong Liu, they value you so much. You have to work hard and live up to their trust." "This is certain." Chen Liang nodded and said, "even for Duan Dong, I certainly don''t dare to take it lightly." Hearing this, Duan Zheng''s face was even more ugly. "That''s good." He nodded, his smile clouded. "Although my father has gone in, I am still there. I will try my best to ''assist'' Chairman Chen." ruminate upon a subject. have one ''s tongue in one ''s cheek. Chen Liang seemed not to recognize it and nodded and smiled. "Then let''s go first." Duan Zheng didn''t speak. Just as Chen Liang was leaving, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Chairman Chen, be careful of the steps. If you fall from such a high place, I''m afraid you''ll end badly." Chen Liang looked back and smiled. "Thank you for reminding me. By the way, President Duan, I also want to say that your mother is very beautiful." Then he walked down the steps. Duanzheng was stunned, then clenched his hands tightly, his face trembled, gloomy and ferocious. Chapter 74 Duan Zhongjun was locked in, which relieved a worry in Chen Liang''s heart, Although Duan Zhongjun may not stay in prison for three years under the activities of the Duan family, a year or two is certainly indispensable. This time is enough to prepare yourself. In the afternoon, cousin Zheng Zishan called again and invited him to dinner. He has refused many times before. This time, Chen Liang can''t refuse again. He readily agrees. Or take the subway. It''s still the Hannah mountain. "Brother, don''t be polite to me. Just order whatever you want!" Zheng Zishan was very heroic and handed the menu to Chen Liang. The popularity of her live studio has soared all the way, and the number of subscribers has exceeded 500000. She is more or less a small anchor. It used to be a luxury for her to eat here, but now it''s just a drizzle. Chen Liang didn''t refuse to be his sister either. He picked up the menu and ordered some dishes. Then he smiled and asked, "it looks like you did a good job live." "Brother Chen Liang, Zishan is now a net star. In our school, it can be said that everyone knows it." Zheng Zishan''s treat is naturally inseparable from Guan Guan and Zhang Lina. Zhang Lina reported to Chen Lianghui: "you don''t know. Now many people in school are looking for Zishan to take a group photo." "There''s no exaggeration." Zheng Zishan was embarrassed and said, "brother, don''t listen to her nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense. With your current momentum, you may become a big anchor and a big internet star in the future. Maybe it''s not impossible to be a star." Although Zhang Lina''s words are a little exaggerated, they are enough to show that Zheng Zishan''s live broadcasting career is indeed booming. "Brother Chen Liang, you don''t know. When Zishan was broadcasting live some days ago, Wei Rui deliberately came to make trouble, but he got a bad nose. Now we all take a detour." Guan Guan interrupted and couldn''t help laughing when talking about it. "Oh? What''s going on?" Chen Liang showed a curious look and pretended that he didn''t know anything. He never wanted to expose that he was the image spokesman of the poverty competition. Even if he could not hide his identity one day, he did not intend to say. Several girls immediately chatted with him, talking and laughing. As soon as I finished my meal and checked out, I spent more than 3000 oceans, more than last time. Of course, this money is of no importance to Zheng Zishan now. "Shanshan, although you are doing well in live broadcasting, you should also treat money as money. You can''t waste money." Chen Liang reminded me. "I see, brother." Zheng Zishan answered carelessly. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not. Chen Liang didn''t say any more and touched out the string of shell bracelets Dong Dong brought back from abroad. Although Dong Dong said he was asked to give the bracelet to Gu Hengbo, he naturally could not do so. "Here you are." "Wow. How beautiful." Zheng Zishan took it and smiled with an undisguised love. "Thank you, brother." Chen Liang smiled. "Just like it." "Show me." Zhang Lina stared at the actually worthless shell bracelet and seemed very interested. "No, my brother gave it to me. Why should I give it to you?" "I don''t want yours. I can''t see." "No!" "Will you give it?" "Don''t give, just don''t give!" The two girls ran forward playfully. ¡­¡­ Downstairs, a modified Lamborghini has stopped there for more than half an hour. All the boys and girls who come and go look at each other. I saw a handsome boy with his hands in his pockets, leaning against the front cover of the car, wearing clothes similar to motorcycle clothes, like a racing driver. With the foil of Lamborghini, he was really handsome. Several waves of girls have summoned up the courage to chat up, but the handsome man is relatively cold and doesn''t talk to each other. At this time, Zheng Zishan and Zhang Lina came running playfully. "Zishan!" The handsome boy stood up straight with a smile on his cold face. Zheng Zishan stopped and followed the prestige. Her eyes were surprised. "Why are you here?" "I''ve been here for nearly half an hour. I can''t get through to you." The handsome man replied and walked over. Zheng Zishan took out her mobile phone and did find several missed calls. "Sorry, I just went out to dinner. I didn''t hear the mute mode." "Nothing." He shook his head and smiled. His appearance was no worse than those so-called small fresh meat. "Hi." Zhang Lina said hello. Obviously, she is not too strange to this handsome man. "Hi." The handsome man nodded politely and smiled. "Are you looking for Zishan?" Zhang Lina asked. The handsome man nodded. "Are you free tonight?" "What''s the matter?" Zheng Zishan asked, putting the shell bracelet in her pocket. "Didn''t you say you were interested in racing? There was a race tonight, so I came to ask if you want to go together." Zheng Zishan was obviously a little excited, but at the same time her eyes showed hesitation. The young man was not a student of Dongda. She met her when she opened the live broadcast. She brushed a lot of gifts for her. It happened that she was also from Donghai. Therefore, when she heard that she was a student of Dongda, she took the initiative to come and ask for a meeting. Zheng Zishan was not easy to refuse. After several contacts, she could feel that others had good quality. Although they were rich children at first sight, they didn''t have that disgusting bad temper. Guan Guan and Zhang Lina also rated him well. But even so, Zheng Zishan was still a little worried when she went to see the car with him in the evening. At this time, Chen Liang and Guan Guan came over. "Brother, this is a friend I know live, Qiu Ze." Before Chen Liang asked, Zheng Zishan took the initiative to introduce. Chen Liang soon noticed the dazzling Lamborghini behind him and knew what was going on in front of him. It is not unusual for rich children to pursue female anchors. "Hello." Chen Liang said hello kindly. "Hello, brother." The handsome man named Qiu Ze immediately replied, his posture was like seeing his elders, showing a sense of prudence, and even he was at a loss. He didn''t know where to put his hands. When Zhang Lina and Guan Guan looked at each other, they all secretly felt funny. Chen Liang''s favor for him can''t help but improve. Men know men best. The young man was so polite to him, which undoubtedly showed that he was sincere to Zishan. And know how to respect people, at least it shows that the young man''s character is not bad. Chen Liang''s thought is not feudal. Moreover, Zheng Zishan is such an adult. She has her own judgment and the right to love freely. She doesn''t say much. "You talk, I''ll go back first." He was very witty and planned to escape, but Zheng Zishan stopped him. "Brother, are you busy tonight? If you''re OK, go to the racing car with us?" Although after several times of contact, she thought the young man was good, but as the saying goes, she knew her face but didn''t know her heart. Zheng Zishan didn''t dare to take risks. If the three girls really encountered something when they went out, it would be too late to regret, but she didn''t want to miss the car, so she wanted to call Chen Liang too. "Brother Chen Liang, let''s go together." Zhang Lina began to act like a spoiled Dafa. Chen Liang saw the plea in Zheng Zishan''s eyes, hesitated, and finally nodded and agreed. Chapter 75 Nine o''clock in the evening. Kowloon Bay. Sports cars roared in. They are all international top luxury car brands with gorgeous colors and colorful colors, which is far more shocking than ordinary auto shows. A young man and woman in fashionable clothes got out of the car and greeted each other. It was like a rally. The scene was lively. "Why hasn''t Qiu Ze come yet? Didn''t he say his car has just been refitted? I''m ready to experience it tonight. What about people? Don''t you dare to come?" The speaker is a young man with earrings, dressed very avant-garde, dressed in international top fashion brand, and a pair of shoes on bare feet is worth more than ten thousand. A crowd of men and women gathered around him like stars and the moon. These rich children are gathered here tonight for the upcoming car race. Of course, there is no formal racing club. They hold informal racing from time to time, purely out of hobby. Earring youth is one of the racing drivers who will compete tonight. His name is Pang Yanwu. His car is a Maserati. "Since Qiu Ze said he would come, he certainly wouldn''t stand up. It''s you. You drive a broken Martha. You really think you''ve won Qiu Ze''s modified car?" A beautiful voice sounded. I saw a young woman sitting high on the roof of a black Aston Martin, with her legs crossed, chewing gum in her mouth, a black tight suit and high boots. Although she was young, she had a very strong aura. Her facial features are exquisite, her eyes are slender, like willow leaves, and the black eyelints deliberately painted, causing her eyes to be extraordinarily sharp and deep. This girl belongs to the type that is not easy to mess with. Pang Yanwu patted his Martha and shouted to the woman sitting on Aston Martin, "sister Zhao, are you kidding? Can Qiu Ze refit? My car has also been refitted! In order to make my father pay the three million yuan, I have been grinding for two days. I''m not an ordinary Martha. I''m a twelve cylinder Martha!" What is a fucking rich man? That''s fucking it. It cost three million to refit a car? Even Liao Zifan nearby was amazed. He knew that many people called him a black sheep. Even his relatives thought he was useless, but he was nothing compared with these people. At most, he spent tens of thousands of dollars to pick up girls. Last time he got angry, he only lost 400000, but what about these people? Casually changing the car will cost millions. Here, Liao Zifan immediately felt that he was "frugal". Of course, one yard to one yard. After losing so much money last time, he kicked Wei Rui without hesitation, even if it was his own fault. Tonight he brought a department flower from the art school next door to he. "Twelve cylinder Martha?" The woman sitting on Aston Martin sneered and looked at the red Martha lying there. "If you give the tractor the power to get on the plane, you won''t be afraid to drive it to the whole frame?" "Oh, sister Zhao, you don''t understand. Since I dare to change it, there will be no problem. You''ll wait to smell my tail gas tonight!" Pang Yanwu smiled triumphantly, In fact, sister Zhao is actually a little younger than him, but I don''t know why. They all call her that in their circles. Sister Zhao, whose full name is Zhao Qingzi, stopped talking and looked into the distance. Pang Yanwu turned his head, looked at Liao Zifan, and then looked at the little flower beside Liao Zifan. "Yo, have you changed horses again?" Liao Zifan didn''t have the strength of the situation when he was in Dongda. He was like a little brother in front of Pang Yanwu and immediately said to the flower Department, "call brother Wu." The second ancestor is also hierarchical. Although he has a good family background, he is not at the same level as the other party. The Department flower who must have licked many dogs at school was very clever. He immediately put on a clever smile and obediently shouted, "brother Wu." Pang Yanwu smiled, as if he had forgotten Liao Zifan''s existence at all. His eyes swept over the two semicircles exposed by the bra sling and directly touched the flower tied face. "That''s good." The tie flower has low eyebrows and red cheeks. Liao Zifan stood by and turned a blind eye, as if he didn''t see anything. Don''t touch it. Even if Pang Yanwu offered to let this girl accompany him tonight, he wouldn''t refuse. It''s not a wife anyway. This kind of girl catches a lot. The so-called goddess in the eyes of those poor students is just a plaything in their eyes. With the passage of time, more and more cars came, most of them just came to join the fun. Only five cars participated tonight, Nine thirty. "Hum..." There was another roar. "It''s Qiu Ze!" "Qiu Ze is here at last." "Brother Wu, Qiu Ze is here." "I see." Pang Yanwu looked at the Lamborghini coming at a gallop, and his mouth rose with a sneer. He and Qiu Ze have known each other for a long time. The two families are also regarded as world friends, but they may have formed a feud in their previous life. Both sides don''t like each other. They had a fight at school and even robbed women. Lamborghini stopped, and it was qiuze who came down. Just seeing Zheng Zishan who pushed the door down from the co pilot, Liao Zifan was not only stunned. Pang Yanwu naturally didn''t know so much and immediately walked over. "Qiu Ze, I thought you didn''t dare to come." He pushed away the crowd and stopped a few steps away from Qiu Ze. At this time, another taxi came. Chen Liang and Zhang Lina get off the Guanguan hall. Seeing the battle here and the expensive sports cars everywhere, the taxi didn''t dare to stop more. It immediately turned around and ran away. "What''s the situation? You still have a family?" "They are my friends and come to see the game." Qiu Ze said. "Where do you think this is?" Pang Yanwu''s eyebrows and eyes were defiant: "any cat or dog can be brought here?" Zheng Zishan''s eyes showed anger, but she saw that the other party was not easy to provoke and didn''t say anything. Liao Zifan in the crowd looked happy. "Pang Yanwu, keep your mouth clean. I can''t bring someone here until you agree." Qiu Ze said coldly. Pang Yanwu stepped forward and planned to say something, but a cold voice suddenly sounded. "OK, everyone came here tonight to play, not to watch you quarrel. If you want to fight or kill, you can make a private appointment. No one will take care of you." The sound comes from Zhao Qingzi sitting on Aston Martin. The rebellious Pang Yanwu didn''t refute. He glared at Qiu Ze maliciously, and then walked away. "Brother Chen Liang, she''s so handsome." Zhang Lina looked admiringly at Zhao Qingzi. To tell the truth, Zhao Qingzi is not necessarily much older than Zhang Lina, but the temperament and aura of the two women are not comparable at all. Even on this occasion where the second generation ancestors gathered, Zhao Qingzi sitting on the roof of Aston Martin was like a high queen. Chen Liang also looked up. Zhao Qingzi glanced this way and happened to look at Chen Liang. Out of politeness, Chen Liang nodded and smiled at him. But the other party didn''t respond and soon looked away. Chapter 76 "It''s so busy here." Guan Guan looked around in surprise. She was a little nervous and reserved when she experienced this occasion for the first time. In contrast, Zhang Lina is much more generous. Her family belongs to a rich family, so she can adapt to this environment. "Zishan, look!" She pulled Zheng Zishan. "What?" Zheng Zishan looked at the place she indicated. As a result, she didn''t see anything surprising, but a group of people gathered there to chat. "Look carefully, Liao Zifan is there!" "Liao Zifan?" Hearing the name, Guan Guan was a little surprised and looked over there. "It''s really him. He''s here." Soon, Zheng Zishan also found the existence of Liao Zifan. He was standing next to the earring young man who had just treated them badly, followed by a strange girl. "Oh, what a real playboy. He changed his girlfriend so soon." Zhang Lina said contemptuously. "He seems to have seen us." Guan guanmu was uneasy. Yes, Liao Zifan did look at them. "What are you afraid of? What else can he do to us?" Zhang Lina was not afraid at all, and even stared over there. "Forget it, ignore him." Zheng Zishan said. Zhang Lina withdrew her eyes. "See, there are basically no millions of cars parked here. In charge of the museum, don''t stand silly and say hello to those handsome guys. I don''t know if I can bump into your prince charming here tonight." Guan Guan''s face turned red and spat. "What are you talking about? Why don''t you go?" Zhang Lina said, "I''m not interested in prince charming. I like prince frog." Zheng Zishan and Guan Guan looked at each other, and then they all looked at Chen Liang next to them. But Chen Liang didn''t listen to them at all. He was looking around with interest. This should be the beautiful world of the rich second generation in the East China Sea. The other side. Qiu Zezheng greeted several young people. "Ze, that''s the female anchor you''ve seen recently?" Several young people looked at Zheng Zishan playfully. "Not bad, very pure. Should I still be a student? How long are you going to play this time?" "You think Qiu Ze is as scum as you. Qiu Ze personally ran over and brought people here. It must be true. Qiu Ze, this girl is good and must be better than those masters in our circle." "OK, that''s Qiu Ze''s girl. Can you give me some advice here?" A man interrupted and got back to business. "Qiu Ze, are you sure about the game tonight? I just heard Pang Yanwu say that his car was also refitted, and the 12 cylinder engine cost millions!" "Don''t listen to him. Who doesn''t know his driving skill? Don''t say twelve cylinders. Even giving him a fighter engine is useless. It''s easy to win him with Qiu Ze''s technology." "Yes, it''s not the first time Qiu Ze competed with him. It''s not a worry when he wasn''t the defeated general of Qiu Ze." The champion of the race car is set with a bonus of one million. But for these rich second generation, this money is nothing at all, and winning or losing face is undoubtedly more important to them. While a few people were talking. Pang Yanwu came over again. "Qiu Ze." The two waves of people lined up with each other, and the smell of gunpowder began to diffuse invisibly. "Pang Yanwu, what do you want to do?" A young man at Qiu Ze''s side has bad eyes and eyebrows. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to pick things up. I don''t dare to break sister Zhao''s words." Pang Yanwu smiled. "I just came here to add some color to the game." What else did the man want to say, but Qiu Ze stopped him. He looked at Pang Yanwu. "What color do you want to add?" "It''s simple." Pang Yanwu smiled and said, "stand aside sister Zhao and they don''t care. Who is the top and who is the winner in this game. The loser kneels down to the winner and calls his father." This bet, for these rich children born with the golden key, is much more than adding millions. "You mean the father and son bureau?" Qiu Ze''s face was still calm. This is not the first time he and Pang Yanwu have fought. Nine out of ten times Pang Yanwu lost to him. Although it is said that Pang Yanwu spent a lot of money on a 12 cylinder Martha this time, he really has nothing to be afraid of. "Yes, it''s the father and son Bureau." Pang Yanwu smiled and nodded. "How''s it going? Dare you answer it?" His winning posture made Qiu Ze''s people suspicious. Based on their experience, they had expected that Pang Yanwu would not be Qiu Ze''s opponent, but at this time they became a little hesitant. "Ze, if he is so confident, will he cheat?" Qiu Ze stared at Pang Yanwu, frowned slightly, and vaguely felt something wrong. "Why don''t you talk?" Pang Yanwu smiled with obvious provocation. "Of course, this is voluntary. If you don''t want to, you can refuse." A clumsy way to motivate. But the effect is very good. What does this childe who has no worries about food and clothing, fresh clothes and angry horses care most? There is no doubt about face. "OK, I''ll take it." In full view of the public, Qiu Ze could not shrink back, and his face coldly agreed. "Refreshing!" Pang Yanwu gave a great praise, left no trace, looked in a certain direction and said with a smile, "see you later." Then he turned and left with a wave of people. The story of the father and son Bureau spread, and there was a lot of discussion for a time, which made the car more interesting. Qiu Ze walks back to Zheng Zishan. "What''s the matter?" Zheng Zishan saw something wrong with his face. Just now there were so many people around there, and she didn''t get up. She didn''t know what happened. "Is he bothering you?" "No, he just wants to make an appointment with me." Qiu Ze explained. "Father son bureau?" Guan guanmu was confused and couldn''t understand for a while. "The loser calls the other party dad." Zhang Lina added that the explanation was simple and straightforward. Qiu Ze looked at her and nodded, "you can say so." Zheng Zishan was stunned and looked at Qiu Ze with concern. "You..." "Nothing." Qiu Zeyang smiled. "It''s not the first time for me to compare with him. I know his level. I''m 90% sure I can win." Hearing this, Zheng Zishan''s anxiety eased slightly. At this time, two young people ran over. "Ze, it''s not good." Qiu Ze turned his head and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" "I knew something was wrong when I saw Pang Yanwu just now, so I went to check your car. Sure enough, your tire was punctured. If you run later, there will be a problem!" Qiu Ze''s face changed. "Who did it?" "Pang Yanwu''s gang must have done it! It''s really shameless to use such indiscriminate means!" "I asked you to go to the father and son Bureau, turned around and secretly looked for someone to prick your tire. Isn''t it obvious to set you up?" Qiu Ze frowned. "Can my car still run?" A young man shook his head. "No, maybe it''s OK to drive, but if it''s used for the race, it''s likely to overturn if it''s too fast." Although Zheng Zishan doesn''t know much about cars, she is also aware of the seriousness of the matter. "What about that?" Qiu Ze didn''t panic and looked at the two young people. "Otherwise, lend me your car." "Yes, the key is that the performance of our car can''t compare with Pang Yanwu''s 12 cylinder Martha. You''ll lose if you lend it to you." Qiu Ze frowned and fell into a dilemma with no way to go. "How long is it before the game starts?" Chen Liang, who had been standing quietly, suddenly spoke. Qiu Ze still respected him and quickly replied, "the game starts at 10 o''clock and there are about 20 minutes left." "It should be too late." Chen Liang said, "I can borrow a car for you." As soon as this remark came out, several people were surprised, including Zheng Zishan. Pang Yanwu spent a lot of money to refit Martha. What car can challenge him? Chapter 77 "Ze, who is this guy? Is it reliable?" Looking at Chen Liang on the phone over there, a young man held his arm and was seriously skeptical. There are so many cars here, and only a few can compare with Pang Yanwu''s 12 cylinder Massa. This guy looks ordinary. Can he really take out a better car? Qiu Ze didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t have a spectrum in his heart, but the other party was kind-hearted, and he couldn''t refuse. Whether he could succeed or not, he always saw the car first. It''s really not possible. He can only take a chance to drive his own car. "Whether it''s reliable or not, we don''t have a better way now. We should try to be a live horse doctor. That man doesn''t look like joking with us." Another young man said objectively. Pang Yanwu. "Brother Wu, Qiu Ze, they seem to have found it." A group of people are also whispering. Pang Yanwu stared over there, his eyebrows and eyes were wild and his smile was publicized. "What if he finds out? Without evidence, he can only eat Coptis! Father son Bureau... Ha ha!" He looked happy. He seemed to feel that the game was secure. He raised his hand and patted Liao Zifan on the shoulder. "Xiao Fan, you did a good job." Just now he went up to the father and son bureau to attract Qiu Ze''s attention, and then Liao Zifan took the opportunity to touch the ghost. "Brother Wu, it should be. Qiu has always been so arrogant. He should have learned a lesson long ago." Liao Zifan sneered. He just wanted to expand his contacts. According to his original intention, he didn''t want to offend anyone in this circle, but Zheng Zishan''s accident tonight undoubtedly stimulated him. He hasn''t settled the loss of more than 400000 yuan in the last live broadcast. When new hatred and old hatred are added together, Liao Zifan is a little unable to maintain his reason. "Zishan, does your brother have a car?" Guan asked suspiciously. Zheng Zishan shook her head and looked at Chen Liang who was still on the phone. "I don''t know..." In her impression, her cousin should have no car, but it''s not clear if she suddenly bought a car. After all, she didn''t live with her cousin, and it''s impossible for her cousin to report to her when he bought a car. "This is a car race. Do you see these cars around? They are all luxury super cars. If ordinary family cars come by instead of walking cars, I''m afraid it''s only..." Zhang Lina looked worried and didn''t go on. Although she doesn''t know Chen Liang, she also knows that Chen Liang must be these rich and young people who can''t be compared. "Zishan, why don''t you persuade brother Chen Liang? There''s no need to meddle..." She pushed Zheng Zishan''s arm, worried that Chen Liangqiang would come out, but she made a fool of herself. Zheng Zishan also felt that it was impossible for her cousin to find a car that could compete with these super runners. Under the persuasion of Zhang Lina, she walked towards Chen Liang. It happened that Chen Liang finished calling. Naturally, he called Gu Hengbo and persuaded the other party to send the car. It was also thanks to him that he went to attend Duan Zhongjun''s trial today. He took the company''s car and left the car key at home. "Brother." Zheng Zishan came over and stopped talking. "It''s all right. My friend will bring the car later." Chen Liang put down his cell phone and smiled. Oriental Ginza is not far from Kowloon Bay, and the traffic on the bus at night is no more than that during the day. If there is no accident, the time should be in time. Zheng Zishan didn''t know the inside story. She was still thinking about how to say it so as not to hurt her cousin''s self-esteem. She bit her lower lip and said politely, "brother, we''re here to see the game. There''s no need to meddle. Qiu Ze''s car is broken, but his friend doesn''t have a car. You don''t need to lend him a car." In general, Chen Liang would not meddle, but the father son bureau is no better than others. It is about human dignity and personality. He has a good impression of the young man named Qiu Ze and doesn''t want to see him so humiliated. "Shanshan, didn''t you hear them say that their cars can''t compare with that Martha." Zheng Zishan is dying. Porsche and Ferrari can''t compete. Can your car compete? Of course, it''s her cousin after all. Zheng Zishan is in a hurry, but she still takes care of Chen Liang''s face. "Brother, although I don''t know about cars, the car racing is not completely just about the performance of the car? The driver''s driving skills must also be very important. Even if Qiu Ze drives his friend''s car, he won''t necessarily lose. Let''s see if the race is bad?" Chen Liang smiled, a little stubborn. "But I''ve already called my friend. He''s driving out now. I can''t let her drive back." Zheng Zishan was helpless, but her cousin still couldn''t understand it, and she couldn''t go on. "Brother, is this your friend''s car or your own car?" Chen Liang pondered. He can hide the image spokesman of the poverty competition, but he can''t hide the car. As long as he doesn''t completely cut off contact with these relatives, he will know sooner or later. "It''s my own car." He said frankly. "Brother, did you buy a car? When did you buy it?" "Not long ago." Chen Liang was vague. Although she felt that her cousin would certainly be able to afford a car of the level of 200000 or 300000, Zheng Zishan was more or less curious, and then asked, "brother, what car did you buy?" "Konisek." Chen Liang replied lightly. As the world''s top limited super run, konisek''s rarity is naturally much higher than that of almost everyone''s well-known luxury brands, such as BAOSHIJIE Lamborghini. I''m afraid nine of them have never heard of it, let alone blind cars like Zheng Zishan. "Konisek..." She said a silent word, and then smiled awkwardly and politely. "The name is quite foreign. Is it a foreign brand?" Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "Well, Swedish." "Oh." Zheng Zishan nodded stupidly. She didn''t know that this brand had created world records one by one. Persuasion failed, and she came back. "How''s it going?" Zhang Lina immediately asked, "did brother Chen Liang promise to ignore it?" Zheng Zishan shook her head and sighed helplessly. "My brother has asked his friend to drive." "Zishan, what kind of car is your brother?" Guan asked curiously. "What''s his name... Konisek, a Swedish car. Have you heard of it?" Guan Guan, who knew nothing about cars better than Zheng Zishan, immediately shook his head, "No. I only know that Wuling Hongguang seems to be very powerful." Next to Zhang Lina, she frowned slightly, and her eyes showed the color of thinking. "Why does this car sound familiar? I seem to have heard of it somewhere..." Chapter 78 Time passed minute by minute, and soon there were only five minutes left until 10 p.m. On the starting line painted with paint, four cars ready for the competition have been parked in place. A McLaren. An Aston Martin. A Porsche. And Pang Yanwu''s 12 cylinder Martha. Pillars of fire were lit on both sides of the starting line, which added a bit of hot and blood to the car race. Onlookers gathered on both sides, cheering and cheering for supporters. The game has not yet started, but the atmosphere has been extremely warm. "Qiu Ze, why don''t you drive here? The time is coming." Pang Yanwu leaned handsome on the door and squinted at Qiu Ze, seemingly reminding him. The race starts from Kowloon Bay, goes around the elevated inner ring road, and then drives back for 20 kilometers. There are five contestants in total. At this time, four have been in place, and only Qiu Ze''s Lamborghini has not entered the field. Several other contestants also looked at Qiu Ze with a little doubt. Others don''t know what''s going on, but Pang Yanwu doesn''t know. Looking at the Lamborghini lying on the nest, his eyes joked. "What''s the matter, Qiu Ze? Aren''t you afraid?" Qiu Ze''s face was cold and ignored Pang Yanwu. Seeing that the time was approaching, he couldn''t continue to wait. He had to pull the door and get on the bus. "Ze, No." A man next to him stopped him. "Your car can''t last the whole journey. There will be problems on the way. You can drive my car." It''s always a taboo to change cars before battle, because it takes time to get familiar with a car again, but at this moment, the situation forces us to ignore so much. Just as Qiu Ze was about to take over the Ferrari key, a thrilling sound of accelerator came from a distance. Everyone turned around subconsciously, and then saw two dazzling headlights cut through the night. Just for a short time, a cool ghost super run has stopped. "Wow! This car is really cool!" "Nonsense! Don''t look at what car this is!" "When did we get more konisek in the East China Sea?" They are all car owners. Their horizons are naturally extraordinary. Soon someone will recognize the suddenly running ghost. Even Zhao Qingzi, the proud and indifferent owner of Aston Martin, fluctuated in his eyes and showed a trace of interest. Under the attention of the audience, konisek''s spiral door was pushed open. First, a pair of slender legs in high heels stretched out, and then a sexy girl came down. "Gee, I''m still a beautiful woman! Do you know each other?" "It''s strange. I''ve never seen it." "From out of town?" There were voices of discussion. Naturally, Gu Hengbo was the sexy girl on the stage. She safely delivered the car. She was relieved, looked around and found Chen Liang. "Don''t call me next time there''s such a thing. Do you know how nervous I am on my way here? I''m afraid I''ll hit you accidentally." She walked over complaining. Seeing the beautiful woman coming towards her, Zheng Zishan opened her eyes and was stunned. "I remember! Konisek is the world''s top super running brand. Each car is limited in edition and the lowest price is tens of millions!" Zhang Lina exclaimed, her face full of incredible! Although they have generally understood what the situation is, Zheng Zishan and the management Museum still find it difficult to accept the fact that the car is so expensive. Tens of millions of cars? What is this concept? Equivalent to a walking villa! "Zi, Zi Shan, your brother... So rich?" The management stuttered. Zheng Zishan''s head was blank. At this time, I''m afraid no one was more impacted than her. When my cousin was in college, he was still on a loan. How could he drive tens of millions of cars?!!! Not far away, Qiu Ze''s faces solidified. "Shit! This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger! Konisek Agera, I thought there were only four in China!" "Ze, where do you know this guy? He''s fierce enough! Shouldn''t he be from the East China Sea?" Qiu Ze was also very confused at this time. He thought that the anchor''s family didn''t have much money, but he didn''t know that his brother was the owner of konisek! "Don''t you drive very well and wear high heels. Your driving skills are much better than ordinary female drivers." Ignoring the eyes around him, Chen Liang smiled at Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo gave him a white look. "I''m in a hurry to go out and don''t have time to think more." She clapped the key in Chen Liang''s hand. "Return it to its owner." Then she looked around. "So many people... What are you doing?" "Racing." Chen Liang explained and turned around. "Let me introduce you. This is my sister, Zheng Zishan. These are her two roommates." Gu Hengbo saw several girls behind Chen Liang. Hearing that it was Chen Liang''s sister, she immediately showed a friendly and bright smile and took the initiative to reach out. "Hello, I''m your brother''s friend." Zheng Zishan didn''t know that this was just a tenant of her brother. She stretched out her hand with some formality and nervousness. "Hello." At this time, Qiu Ze came over. "Chen, brother Chen." He shouted, more polite than when he met before. Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "do you think this car is OK?" The two young men behind Qiu Ze twitched. Is it OK? Is konisek okay? They also like to pretend to be forced, but at this time, they have an impulse to visit their grandparents in vain. Qiu Ze''s expression was stiff and a little embarrassed. For a moment, he nodded and shook his head. It''s a little overqualified to take konisek to run their race. "Brother Chen, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents in the competition. If you accidentally hit your car..." If it''s just another car, it''s a big deal to lose money. It''s really not good. You can also directly lose new cars, but the key is that konisek is limited. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Qiu Ze is really hard to pick up the car key at this time. "It''s all right. It''s mine if you really hit it. As long as you''re all right." Chen Liang smiled. Everyone around was shocked. Listen to the tone. It''s mine. This is a limited edition super run. How can it feel like Wuling Hongguang in the eyes of this buddy? The faces of the two young people behind Qiu Ze were like cramps. Their expressions were strange and funny. The impulse to see their grandparents was even stronger. Finally, Qiu Ze took the car key, but there was a problem when he drove konisek to the starting line. "Qiu Ze, what do you mean? It''s agreed to take your own car to compete. How can there be a temporary change?" Pang Yanwu knows what performance kongsek has. This is the master who can compete with the high-speed railway. His twelve cylinder Martha only eats ash in front of kongsek! In addition, Qiu Ze''s driving skills are better than him. If he really runs, he must lose the father son game! Seeing self defeating, he quit immediately! Chapter 79 "Yes, there is no such thing." "It''s no good. It''s a complete violation of the rules." Pang Yanwu''s words aroused a lot of response. To be honest, temporary changing is really not allowed, even if it''s just a game of interest. Qiuze came down from koenisekri. "There''s something wrong with my car and I can''t compete." "Then you can quit the game." Pang Yanwu immediately said, "but even if you quit the game, you still have to call me dad. You don''t have to kneel. After all, we agreed in advance." Qiu Ze frowned and couldn''t help looking at Zhao Qingzi. "Sister Zhao..." "What''s wrong with your car?" Zhao Qingzi, dressed in cold black, asked. Qiu Ze seemed to look at Pang Yanwu inadvertently. "I didn''t know who stabbed me just now." Zhao Qingzi''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know if he heard Qiu Ze''s implication and didn''t speak immediately. "Sister Zhao, the rules can''t be broken. He can only blame himself for the problem with his car. We can''t pay for him. If everyone is like him and changes a car at the end of the day, how can the competition be fair?" Pang Yanwu''s words are not unreasonable. It seems that he starts from the overall situation, but in fact he coerces righteousness and forces Zhao Qingzi to be unable to favor Qiu Ze. It can be seen that this young sister Zhao has a lot of weight among these childe brothers, but she can''t be too arbitrary. "Your car broke down. It''s your own business. You quit the race." She is plain and open and fair. "Sister Zhao is wise!" Pang Yanwu raised his smile, looked at Qiu Ze with a heavy face and said arrogantly, "sister Zhao has spoken. Call." Quitting the game is naturally equivalent to taking the initiative to admit defeat. Qiu Ze clenched his hands. At this time, a peaceful word sounded. "I don''t know if he gave me the qualification to break the rules of the game?" Everyone turned around. Chen Liang came slowly. Gu Hengbo and Zheng Zishan followed him. "Brother Chen." Qiu Ze, who was almost forced to have no way out, shouted, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of gratitude. Chen Liang came to him and patted him on the shoulder. "This is my car. I''ve always been interested in racing. Tonight coincides with its meeting. I don''t know if I can be lucky to join one?" Pang Yanwu frowned, but he didn''t dare to get angry because he didn''t know who the other party was sacred. Although the boy''s face was tight, a konisek was beside him, which was enough for him to weigh. "Sister Zhao, right?" Chen Liang has great eyesight. He knows who can decide. His eyes soon bet on the woman in black. "Qiu Ze can''t compete, so his position will be vacant. If you four run, you will lack a little competition experience. Why don''t you let me count up?" Zhao Qingzi stared at him, silent for a moment and nodded. "OK." A simple word has a final effect. Pang Yanwu''s face changed. "Sister Zhao..." But Zhao Qingzi ignored him and turned to get on the Aston Martin. He looked at the other two drivers again. "Do you agree?" "It doesn''t matter." "Compare with who, not afraid of what." The two got into the car one after another. Pang Yanwu bit his teeth. Although he was unwilling, he was also helpless. He could only get on the car angrily. "Brother Chen, be careful." Qiu Ze said. Chen Liang nodded and sat in konisek''s driver''s seat. But his ass didn''t sit still. The passenger''s door was opened, and a gust of fragrance poured in. Gu Hengbo also sat in. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang looked puzzled. "I haven''t seen a racing car yet. Since you called me here at night, I have to witness it with my own eyes." With that, Gu Hengbo also solemnly fastened his seat belt. Chen Liang was speechless. "Aren''t you afraid of danger? This is not a game. Although it''s late, there are still many cars on the street." "Don''t scare me. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? If something really happens, it''s also together." Gu Hengbo turned his head, chuckled, and made it clear that he was not going to go down. Outside the car. Qiu Ze stared at konisek and asked, "how''s your brother''s driving skills?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Zishan was silent for a while, and then said, "it should be... Ok..." This is the first time she saw her cousin''s car. Where do you know her cousin''s driving skills? At this time, a girl in bikini heels walked to the starting line, holding two flags in her hand and began the countdown. "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." Five cool cars began to blow the accelerator in place. "Three!" "Two!" "One!" "Shua!" As the two flags crossed and rowed down, the five sports cars took off their cages like beasts and jumped out at almost the same time. Everyone looked excited and screamed. "Brother, come on!" Zheng Zishan was also driven by the atmosphere, forgot everything and tried her best to cheer for her cousin. But Chen Liang couldn''t hear it at this time. In the past, driving was just a substitute for walking, but at this time, Chen Liang was a little reluctant to drive at first, but his blood was gradually ignited as four cars surpassed him one by one. In the final analysis, he is now just a 24-year-old young man. "Hum..." The engine made a restless sound. Chen Liang clenched the steering wheel and pressed his foot on the accelerator step by step. Konisek''s excellent performance began to play for the first time. "Shit! It''s like a light when you step on a horse!" The UAV in the air threw the game back to the big screen in Kowloon Bay in real time. Konisek turned into a blurred light and quickly narrowed the distance from the four racing cars. "Cowhide! This linear acceleration! It''s just like an airplane! It''s worthy of konisek!" Exclamations came and went. Qiu Ze, who should have galloped on the track but now becomes an audience, stared at the screen. Brother Chen is equal to playing instead of him. If brother Chen loses, it means he loses. He still has to call Pang Yanwu his father. Konisekne. The strong feeling of pushing her back made Gu banner cling to the back of the chair involuntarily, and the surrounding scenery retreated rapidly. She clung to the armrest, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Only when you are on the scene can you really experience the fear of this speed. It can be seen that the speed displayed on the code meter has exceeded 200 and is still rising! "You, can you slow down..." Although he was very heroic and dry when he sat in, the goblin turned white at this time. If there is any accident at this speed, nine times out of ten people will die. "Hold on." Chen Liang understands that his driving skills are definitely not the opponents of these special cars, so he must take advantage of konisek''s performance to take the lead on this straight track. So he not only didn''t slow down, but also stepped on the accelerator! 230£¡ 250£¡ 280£¡ ¡­¡­ The pointer rotates wildly! Gu Hengbo seems to have difficulty breathing and his lips are white. The real man flies in front and the soul chases behind! Chapter 80 "Whoosh!" An elegant streamer flashed by. Before the two drivers knew what was going on, they found themselves overtaken by others. "Wow, this guy is here to play with his life?" With a closer look, they found that it was the konisek that had just run past. The top super running in black and white color is really like a ghost in the night with the blessing of speed. Although it is an almost straight track from Kowloon Bay, few people dare to step on the speed of nearly 300 yards. Even if they were overtaken, the two drivers did not lose their reason to catch up desperately. Anyway, the race has just begun. "Niupi, it''s so Niupi! It''s a land cruiser and a fighter that can''t fly!" Kowloon Bay screen. Konisek''s terrible instant acceleration shocked countless people. Zheng Zishan nervously holds Zhang Lina''s hand, and her palms are sweating. "This guy is so crazy. I admire him." Most of the rich second generation are above the top, but Chen Liang''s passionate running method soon conquered many people. A pair of eyes stared at the racing konisek, and their blood was boiling. In the restless atmosphere, Liao Zifan''s face hidden in the crowd was very ugly. Because at this time, Chen Liang is about to catch up with Pang Yanwu''s Maserati. "Fuck him, go over!" Next to Qiu Ze, a buddy shouted with a beer bottle in his hand. On the track. Chen Liang seemed to hear it. He looked at Maserati getting closer and closer in front of him and clenched the steering wheel. The environment can easily affect people, especially in sports like racing. At this moment, Chen Liang has integrated into the game and forgotten the danger. Gu Hengbo was so frightened that he closed his eyes and couldn''t kick his breath at all. She scoffed at the news that someone was driving after the high-speed railway. What speed is the high-speed rail? Is it comparable to a car? But then she believed it. "Want to go? There''s no door!" Pang Yanwu of maseratine had a premonition of the approaching threat, glanced at the rearview mirror and soon noticed the threatening ghost sports car in the rear. He clenched his teeth and stepped on the accelerator. The powerful power of the twelve cylinders suddenly broke out, and Maserati jumped forward like chicken blood. Two expensive supercars began to compare speed. "Twelve cylinders are twelve cylinders. Pang Yanwu''s money is not in vain." "Yes, if Martha were ordinary, she would have been surpassed by now." The two cars climbed up each other''s speed and quickly approached the first echelon and the leading Aston Martin! "Why did Pang Yanwu slow down?" Before broadcasting the big screen, someone found something wrong. Although the speed of the two cars is very fast, just like the wind, it is difficult for ordinary people to find subtle changes in speed when they look alone with the naked eye, but under the contrast formed by the two cars, it is more obvious. From the shrinking distance, it is obvious that Pang Yanwu''s Maserati has obviously slowed down. "Brother Wu, what are you doing? If you go on like this, you will be overtaken by the boy! Speed up!" Pang Yanwu''s friends are anxious. Liao Zifan is also anxious. He stares at the screen and wants to get in and help Pang Yanwu step on the accelerator. Pang Yanwu, who has been glancing at the rearview mirror, doesn''t know that he is about to surpass. He is also anxious at this time, but there is nothing to do. He didn''t want to continue to accelerate, but he clearly heard that the engine began to make an disharmonious abnormal noise, and the body began to shake abnormally. Although the shaking is not obvious now, he is worried that if he continues to accelerate, the car will not support and fall apart on the spot. The car is just like the human body. The parts in the car are like the organs in the human body. They are not the most expensive or the best. The most important thing is to consider the suitability. You give people a cheetah''s heart and expect people to run faster than cheetahs? The end will only be a person who is overwhelmed and his body collapses. "Shit!" Pang Yanwu, helpless, scolded secretly, and finally could only watch konisek pass by. "Well done!" Qiu Ze''s two brothers cheered and raised their beer bottles to collide. Looking at koenigsek, who marched forward like a sharp arrow, Qiu Ze also showed a smile on his face. Although straight-line driving is only the performance of the car and can not see much level of driving skills, courage and courage are also very important in the sport of car racing. A timid man cannot win the game. "Shua!" After completing the feat of one wearing three, Chen Liang worked hard from the tail of the starting crane to the leading Aston Martin and kept pace with him. The speed slowly stabilized. Although konisek''s code watch is as high as more than 400 yards, Chen Liang can''t be stupid enough to really try the limit of this top super running car. Even if the car can run so fast, he can''t control it. In other words, anyone who touches that limit will be the first to go to heaven. In Aston Martin, Zhao Qingzi turned and looked at Chen Liang. His face didn''t fluctuate much. Feeling that the car body was gradually stable, Gu Hengbo carefully opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s just a game. Do you have to play so hard?!" She said with lingering fear that her soul still hasn''t come back. Just now, she thought several times that she was going to say goodbye to the world tonight. "That''s all you have. I thought you were brave when you sat in." Chen Liang smiled and said that the blood in his body was still hot and dry. Sure enough, many things can be fun only if you experience them yourself. Although it was dangerous just now, it made him feel the excitement and pleasure that he could not feel in normal life. "I..." Gu Hengbo opened his mouth, but had nothing to say. Finally, he could only say, "I want to get off!" "It''s too late." At the moment of speaking, the first curve ahead appeared. Chen Liang subconsciously stepped on the brake and slowed down. In contrast, the Aston Martin nearby was much more aggressive, with no reduction in speed. In the blink of an eye, Chen Liang was left behind. Near the corner, a textbook perfect drift passed the corner smoothly at an impeccable perfect angle. Even Gu Hengbo was stunned by his driving skills. "Technical work should be rewarded." Chen Liang couldn''t help but praise that compared with Zhao Qingzi''s performance level cornering, his performance was too clumsy. He didn''t slip out of the track by decelerating in advance. "Hiss..." The tire rubs against the ground and makes a screeching sound. After leaving several clear grinding marks on the road, konisek continued to chase Aston Martin through the curve. Chapter 81 "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The strong sound waves shook and spread in the night. The three racing cars behind the straight track did not give up. After passing the curve, they began to chase hard. They were full of fighting spirit. Looking down from high altitude, they were like three sharp arrows! "Hoo..." Whenever passing through the slightly raised ground, these cars will fly up, fly for a distance, and then slam to the ground. The four wheels grasp the ground, and then shake to continue to sprint ahead. The picture is full of a sense of beauty like a movie blockbuster, and shocking! The tail lights are passing through the air, and the race has just begun! Although Pang Yanwu''s character is a little arrogant, his driving skills are quite good. After all, he is the master who has been immersed in this road for a long time. Even if his talent is not as good as Qiu Ze, he is at least better than Chen Liang. He keeps narrowing the distance from the front echelon through several continuous curves. After a short parallel, Aston Martin quickly threw konisek away. Like the navigator of the event, Aston Martin always maintained the leading position. This is purely a technological gap. Several old men were firmly pressed behind by a woman. It was a bit embarrassing to say, but Chen Liang said it didn''t matter. He didn''t expect to win the first prize, as long as he could win the Martha. "Brother Chen Liang is so handsome. I found that I really fell in love with him." Zhang Lina held her hands on her chest and stared admiringly at konisek galloping on the broadcast screen, looking like an undisguised flower maniac. Although she can only see konisek''s cool shape full of streamline through the screen, she can imagine Chen Liang sitting in the car, holding the steering wheel, serious and focused, resolute and calm, but mixed with a trace of wildness. In contrast, the boys in the school are just immature children. "I advise you to go back to the shore." Guan Guan whispered, "don''t you see the one who sent the car? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance." Before, she thought Lina was just joking, but until today, she completely changed her view. Originally, I thought Zishan was just an ordinary migrant worker, but who ever thought that the other party was a tolerant and low-key diamond king! How terrible is it to drive tens of millions of cars? I can''t imagine. Moreover, listen to Zishan, her brother has only graduated for two years! This is not a simple young and rich enough to sum up. Lina is not bad, but she is inevitably a little eclipsed compared with the other party, and you can obviously feel that the sexy woman who just sent the car has a very ambiguous attitude towards Zishan''s brother. Women''s intuition about women is the most accurate. In any way, she doesn''t think Lina has the possibility of surpassing that one. "But..." Zhang Lina bit her lip. She couldn''t see what Guan Guan saw, but she was unwilling. It''s no exaggeration to say that Chen Liang almost meets all the standards for a perfect boyfriend in her mind. At first, she was just joking, but at this time, she really felt a faint pain of lovelorn. "Zishan, you have to help me..." She tugged Zheng Zishan''s arm. "After the big deal, we will have different opinions. You don''t have to call me sister-in-law. We are still sisters." Guan Guan covered his forehead. This girl is really hearty. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Zishan was also speechless and didn''t know what to say. Don''t mention helping her roommate connect. At this time, her mind is full of question marks waiting for someone to answer. "Look! They''re going up the viaduct!" A scream sounded. On the broadcast screen, the dark Aston Martin, firmly occupying the No. 1 position, has jumped up to the overhead! More than ten seconds later, a konisek followed! "Boy, I see how long you can be proud!" Pang Yanwu stared at konisek, who was less than 30 meters away. The corners of his mouth rose and pulled out a sneer. On the elevated road, it''s not like the flat river just now. With the increase of traffic flow, the test of driving skills will increase exponentially! It can be seen that even Aston Martin driven by Zhao Qingzi obviously slowed down after rushing onto the viaduct. "Grass! Go to the other fucking place and don''t harm people here!" Even though Aston Martin has slowed down, it still maintains a speed of 120, far exceeding the speed limit of 80. A Toyota Camry was driving steadily, but suddenly with a ''whoosh'', I found a dark shadow passing by, which was close to him. The terrified Camry owner found it was a car after a moment, and immediately began to scold Aston Martin who had gone away. "Whoosh!" Suddenly, there was another gust of wind. The Camry owner''s eyes moved rigidly and his heart almost stopped beating. After completing the overtaking between electro-optic flint, konisek shook the rear of the car slightly, and then disappeared. "Whoosh!" Another red light! The third one! Is this a special group coming to the elevated racing? Not only the owner of this Camry, but also on the inner ring elevated tonight, many owners have seen several super cars chasing each other, ignoring traffic regulations, like a real-world version of speed and passion. Because of avoidance and fear, many car accidents have occurred, which can be regarded as the culprit. Several racing cars in the city have not stopped running, and shuttle wantonly on the elevated at an exaggerated speed. "Be careful, he''s going to catch up!" By this time, Gu Hengbo seems to have been used to this passion, and his worries and panic are gradually alleviated. He can even catch the approach of Maserati in the rear and take the initiative to remind Chen Liang. Chen Liang glanced at the rearview mirror. At this time, the distance between the two cars so far, he seemed to be able to see the grinning face behind Maserati''s windshield. "Run!" Pang Yanwu''s smile widened and his eyes were fierce. The suppressed oppression all the way made him a little confused for a time. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed up against konisek! "Bang!" The two cars shook slightly at the same time, and then bounced away from each other. "Ah!" Gu Hengbo, who was caught off guard, screamed with fright, and the flower looked pale. "Hold on and sit down!" Chen Liang didn''t expect the other party to be so cruel. With their speed and deliberate collision, they may be suspected of murder. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the sign that the Martha had hit again. Chen Liang clenched the steering wheel without panic. He stepped on the accelerator and the powerful engine roared again. "Boom!" Konisek, like a waking cheetah, jumped forward at the moment Maserati hit. "Want to run?!" Pang Yanwu had sharp eyes and sarcastic corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he immediately followed the acceleration to catch up! He may be powerless in the straight track, but this is on the elevated where the traffic flow gathers. His 12 cylinder Martha still has enough space here! Chapter 82 you bet. The traffic flow on the elevated road seriously limits the performance of konisek. The two cars chased each other, and the distance could not be opened. "Is this guy crazy? Is he playing or playing with his life?!" Gu Hengbo, still in shock, stared nervously at the rearview mirror. His charming face still remained a trace of pale after shock. This is on the viaduct where cars come and go, not in the collision shed of the amusement park. Racing here is an activity of crazy friction on the edge of death. If it is bad, it may really cause human life. That bump just now almost knocked her heart out of her throat. "Why don''t we admit defeat? There''s no need to fight with him." Gu Hengbo turned his head and said, his back was close to the back of the chair without gap, and his hand was clinging to the safety armrest. I''m afraid she won''t forget the excitement tonight for a long time. Of course, if she can get off safely. "Admit defeat?" Chen Liang stared at the traffic ahead and said, "do you think you can hear him now?" "Then just slow down." Gu Hengbo subconsciously said. "This is on the elevated." Chen Liang said calmly, "if he suddenly slows down and causes him to hit the back and rear end, I''m afraid it''s not like just now. I''m not sure we''ll be knocked over by him." Gu Hengbo began to describe the tragic rollover scene of sparks and lightning in his brain, and suddenly shuddered. "What should I do?" "There''s only one way." Chen Liang said, "get rid of him!" Aiming at the gap between the lane change of the vehicle in front, Chen liangmeng turned the steering wheel and passed from the left. The distance between the body and the fender pile was almost only a few millimeters! "Grass!" Pang Yanwu, who caught up with him, scolded loudly. He could only watch konisek slip away from his eyes like a loach, and when he saw that he was about to crash with people, he had to step on the brake. The code needle rotates rapidly and soon drops below 80. A luxury car is a luxury car. If it is an ordinary car, a tragic car accident is inevitable. When passing the BMW in the way, Pang Yanwu, who was angry, put down the window and drank and scolded ferociously. "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll kill you!" When BMW owners saw that it was a Maserati, they didn''t dare to answer back and installed an ostrich. Pang Yanwu didn''t have time to write with him. He insulted and continued to chase Chen Liang. "Finally get rid of him!" Seeing that Maserati was gone through the rearview mirror, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "It''s too early to be happy. He must be trying his best to catch up with us." Chen Liang''s voice was steady. From his angle, he could see the tail light of Aston Martin at this time. It seems that stress is indeed the best way to promote people''s progress. "Aren''t these childe brothers afraid of death? If there was a car accident just now, he thinks he can get well?" Gu Hengbo always pays attention to the rearview mirror and dare not take it lightly. "They are not afraid of death, but their smooth life from childhood makes them lack the fear of life." Chen Liangyan''s incisive words can be said to hit the nail on the head. When Pang Yanwu just chose to hit him, he was really just hot in his head for a moment and didn''t consider the consequences at all. In other words, the second generation ancestors like them, who have not experienced any setbacks and hardships, generally do things according to their preferences. There is no such thing as thinking twice before acting in their dictionary. "Whether he meant it or not, your car must have been hit by him. He must compensate later!" Gu Hengbo said in a cruel voice, as if he was more distressed than Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled and didn''t speak. He drove konisek forward. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Several cars were racing back and forth on the overhead. It is reasonable to say that this arrogant behavior of ignoring regulations should have attracted the attention of the traffic management department for a long time, and there are many car owners who have witnessed this crazy behavior on the viaduct who have called the traffic management department, but strangely, up to now, the traffic management department has not responded, let alone taken measures. Even Chen Liang felt a little confused. So far, he has witnessed four or five car accidents alone. It is reasonable to say that even if the traffic police comrades are slow, they should appear at this time. Is it Soon, Chen Liang figured out the joints. Since these second generation ancestors, who are looking for excitement as the fun of life, hold the car race, they will certainly not let the car race be disturbed by external factors. No matter how ignorant they are, they must know that racing late at night is illegal. At this time, there is no news from the traffic control department, which only means that they have said hello in advance. For ordinary people, this method is undoubtedly unimaginable, but it''s not surprising to put it on these second ancestors who are either rich or expensive. "Long live socialism." Chen Liang sighed and saw that the traffic flow ahead increased and gradually slowed down. It is worthy of being a prosperous Dadonghai. If it were changed to a smaller city, there should be no cars on the street at this time. "Sister Zhao is sister Zhao. No one is invincible. The first place must be in her bag again." Kowloon Bay. The atmosphere remained warm. Whenever they see innocent vehicles involved in traffic accidents, these young masters and young ladies not only have no sympathy, but also laugh and gloat. "No accident, sister Zhao will probably be the first." Hearing his brother''s words, Qiu Ze smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Sister Zhao''s technology is obvious to all. It''s not surprising that she won." "Also, what you care about most should be whether that brother can win Pang Yanwu?" Qiu Ze looked at the screen. Although the game is not over yet, it can be seen from his relaxed look that Chen Liang is very likely to help him win the father son game. The No. 1 Aston Martin has finished half the distance and started running back. The ranking of several cars has become clear at this time. As long as there is no accident, the konisek, which is more than ten seconds behind Aston Martin, should remain second until the end. Although the runner up is not so glorious, this achievement has been a perfect victory for Chen Liang. "Finished, brother Wu is going to lose. Waiting will run a straight track, and the gap between brother Wu and the boy will only widen further." "What should I do? Brother Wu and Qiu zeding have set up a father and son game. Can''t brother Wu really call... Dad?" "We have to find a way!" Pang Yanwu''s gang of friends became anxious and began to think hard about countermeasures. "I have a way!" Liao Zifan suddenly said. "What can I do?" "Come on, say it quickly!" Liao Zifan''s eyes trembled and his expression was gloomy. He took a step forward, gritted his teeth and whispered. Several people listened and looked at each other. "OK, that''s it!" Chapter 83 "Shit, tomorrow I''ll find someone to smash that broken shop!" Maseratine. Pang Yanwu, who could not catch up for a long time, clapped the steering wheel and became angry. When the refitting shop fooled him, it said that the craft was awesome. It said that the whole twelve cylinders could match the acceleration of the plane, but what was the result?! Seeing that the elevated tower was about to turn around, he not only didn''t catch up, but also was thrown farther and farther away. He couldn''t even see the tail light of konisek. At this time, he even had the heart to kill. Obviously, if he runs like this, he will definitely lose the father son game. He didn''t get an advantage on the intricate viaduct. He returned to the simple straight line. He only had to eat ash! "Shit! Shit! Shit!" Pang Yanwu, who was helpless, could only take his breath out of the steering wheel. But he didn''t expect that his good brothers had figured out countermeasures for him. Sometimes, friends are not unworthy to rely on. The upper and lower entrances of inner ring elevated Kowloon Bay. Several police cars stopped at the roadside with flashing lights. "Team Shu? What are we doing here?" A policeman wondered. Shu Yao, dressed in civilian clothes, looked cold and stared at the elevated direction. "After receiving reports from the masses, someone was racing on the elevated." Drag racing? The police officers who were called here by a telephone from the Bureau in the evening looked at each other. First. This is not their jurisdiction. Second "... Shu team, should the racing be handled by the transportation department? What''s our involvement?" What if the transportation department handles it and uses it here? Isn''t it good to sleep at home? After receiving a call from Liao Zifan, saying that someone was racing on the inner ring elevated and nobody took care of it, Shu Yao, who was already lying down, immediately put on his clothes and went out, and called to inform his colleagues to come. Although this is not within her jurisdiction. Although the land does not belong to her jurisdiction. But as a people''s police investigation, what is the responsibility? Isn''t it to make every effort to maintain public security and social stability? "A gang of maniacs ignore the law and discipline, openly drag racing in the downtown for fun, and ignore the safety of other people''s lives and property. Shouldn''t I take care of it?" Shu Yaoyi''s righteous words. A group of police officers were speechless. I have to admit that Liao Zifan is really a little scheming. He is very smart. He knows his cousin''s jealousy of evil. He won''t sit idly by when he knows this. Although we have said hello to all parties before the game, everyone will not think of my cousin''s horizontal bar. When my cousin led people to intercept and the game was forced to be interrupted, there was no relationship between victory and defeat. It is undeniable that this abacus is really loud. In the current situation, it is indeed a brilliant move. When Liao Zifan put forward this plan, the young masters were enlightened and looked at his IQ with new eyes. That Department of flowers, but also a face of worship. "Hum..." In the distance, a particularly strong sound came. A group of police officers waiting for a rabbit were shocked. "Team Shu, people are coming!" "Light the siren!" Staring at the fast-moving luxury sports car, Shu Yao''s eyes are sharp. good heavens. At this speed, I really regard the downtown as my own racing track?! "Yes!" "Woo - Woo - woo..." The siren sounded loudly. A policeman brought a horn from the car. "Team Shu, here you are." Shu Yu took it. ¡­¡­ Aston martini. Through the refraction of the lamp, Zhao Qingzi also saw a group of people''s public servants who should not have appeared. She frowned slightly. Soon, the loud and sharp siren sounded in the night, A horn also came. "Slow down immediately and pull over!" The shouting was simple and clear. And very dignified. A policeman began to sign. "Slow down immediately and pull over!" Shu Yao repeated with a horn, her voice cold and harsh. This kind of behavior of racing on the elevated road not only plays with one''s own life, but also seriously threatens the safety of others. This kind of drag racing party is more hateful than those petty thieves and must be severely punished! Zhao Qingzi actually had a chance to escape at this time, because perhaps for the sake of safety, the cops did not set up a card in the middle of the road to intercept. With the garbage configuration of the police car, she just wanted to think that these cops who didn''t know why didn''t even have the qualification to eat ash behind her ass, but finally she stepped on the brake and slowed down quickly. "What''s the situation? How did the note come from?" The scene of Aston Martin being stopped was also clearly transferred to the screen of Kowloon Bay. There was an instant uproar. "Shit! What''s the matter with him? Who''s so bold? Haven''t these minions been notified?" "Sister Zhao''s car dare to stop, cow break!" "It''s over. The police are coming." Guan Guan exclaimed. She was so immersed in it that she almost forgot that it was illegal. "If you are caught racing, you will go to jail!" Zhang Lina quickly reminded Zheng Zishan: "Zishan, please call Chen Liang''s brother and ask him not to come down from the mouth of Kowloon Bay..." But it''s too late. As the second echelon, the konisek has appeared in the same frame as Aston Martin. The only difference is that Aston Martin has stopped and konisek is still driving. "You don''t have to worry. It''ll be fine." Qiu Ze comforted and looked as usual. There was no panic because of the appearance of the note. "Why will it be all right?" Zheng Zishan said nervously. "Don''t worry, beauty. It''s just a phone call." A young man next to Qiu Ze smiled and immediately stared at the screen with doubts in his eyes and pinched his chin. "Just how did the cop come from?" Elevated upper and lower openings. Shu Yao went to Aston Martin and knocked on the window. "Get off!" The window is down. Zhao Qingzi was expressionless and had no fear of being caught breaking the law. Holding the steering wheel, he just turned his head and glanced at Shu Yu. "Who sent you?" The tone is plain, but it has an unspeakable arrogance. Shuyao frowns. The other party is clearly a young girl, but it gives her the feeling that she is facing the leadership. "Slow down immediately and pull over!" A policeman took over Shu Yao''s position and shouted at the second konisek with a horn. Shuyu turns his head. Facing the bright and dazzling lights, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes. The approaching super running outline gave her a feeling of deja vu. "No, police!" Konisekne. Gu Hengbo''s face changed and turned to look at Chen Liang. "What should I do?" In fact, Chen Liang was a little surprised. He thought these second ancestors should have said hello long ago. "What else can I do? Stop and talk." Chen Liang reduces the speed. The nature of this is relatively bad. For ordinary people, it must be miserable to be caught, but he doesn''t worry much. He is now the chairman of D.G. although his foundation is still shallow, it doesn''t take much effort to solve such a big enterprise with intertwined relations in all aspects. Even if you step back, there are these second ancestors. Just when Chen Liang had planned to cooperate with these police officers, he suddenly saw a face. This made him change his mind immediately. I didn''t see that officer Shu was there just now. "What are you doing? Didn''t you stop?" Gu Hengbo was surprised to find that Chen Liang began to step on the accelerator again. "One cannot fall twice in the same pit." After saying a wise saying, Chen Liang didn''t have time to think about why this woman appeared here across the jurisdiction. Driving konisek with a "boom" sound was like deliberate provocation. After slowing down, she suddenly accelerated. A group of public servants were caught off guard and could only watch konisek fly by. "Chase!" A policeman roared. Others are angry and helpless. "What? Can you catch up?" The tail lights gradually blurred. Shu Yao clenched her teeth and her face was cold. Zhao Qingzi, who was still sitting in the car, was slightly stunned and looked at the direction konisek fled. His eyes flashed and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "It''s a little interesting." Chapter 84 "What are you doing?" Konisekney, Gu Hengbo looked back at the rapidly blurred police cars and police investigators, and didn''t react. "What are you running for? Didn''t you say stop?" "Stop?" Chen Liang smiled and glanced at the rearview mirror. Those people''s public servants should be very angry at this time, but those who can eat the national meal are worthy of being elites. They are not as easily controlled by emotions as ordinary people. Even if I watched him slip away, I didn''t bother to drive after him in vain. Even the 12 cylinder Martha can only catch up with it. With the configuration of the police car, it''s like farting to play a race with konisek. "Don''t you see that old acquaintance?" Chen Liang looked back from the rearview mirror. Since he didn''t catch up, he slowed down. "Old acquaintance? Who?" Gu Hengbo looked confused. "It was the policewoman who came to make trouble when Tang Xiaolong went to your store." Chen Liang asked. If he hadn''t seen Shu Yao there just now, he would have stopped. But he was the one who could stop him when he met him on the road. If he cooperated with the parking just now, it would be an opportunity to avenge each other''s public and private affairs. He knew that the beautiful policewoman had a great prejudice against him. Of course, today is different from the past. Now he is not afraid of what the other party will do to him, but he is too lazy to bother. It is not cost-effective to be scolded by others. "It''s her." Gu Hengbo suddenly. She still has some impression of the valiant policewoman. She still remembers that when people just asked her a few words, they easily let her go. "But are you going to run when you see her?" Gu Hengbo naturally doesn''t know the inside story. He doesn''t understand it. "Do you think they can''t find you if you run away now? If you can run away, you can''t run away from the temple. Your license plate must have been photographed. If you deliberately escape, it may be a worse crime. Moreover, the policewoman must have recognized you when she took your car." What you say is reasonable. Just like the result of drunk driving investigation, Chen Liang''s escape is indeed a very foolish act according to common sense. Maybe when they get home tonight, the police will come to the door. "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it." Chen Liang lightly wrote a sentence, then picked up his mobile phone and first called Zheng Zishan to let them open a hotel to have a rest. In this case, he must not be able to go back to Kowloon Bay. After all, the police investigation is likely to feel there. Kowloon Bay. Seeing the note, someone immediately called. Pang Yanwu and his three cars received the notice and diverted one after another. They didn''t get out of that hole. As a result, Shu Yao waited for a long time, only caught one car, and the other slipped away from under her eyes. of course. She was not in a hurry, but this stupid behavior gave her a chance to make use of the topic. Later, she had more time to catch the guy and settle the accounts slowly. "You are suspected of serious speeding and dangerous driving. Please get off now." His eyes moved to Aston Martin again. Shu Yao looked indifferent and didn''t have any tolerance because the other party was of the same sex. "If you refuse to cooperate, we will take coercive measures." Inside the car. Zhao Qingzi smiled and looked ahead, calm and a little strange. "Please get off." Shu Yao''s second warning. According to the procedure, the third warning can break the door. Just when the atmosphere is ready to explode. Zhao Qingzi finally made a move. She pushed the door and came down. "What department are you from?" She looked at Shu Yu and asked plainly. "Second level inspector of Huian branch, Shu Yao." Shu Yao showed her police officer card. Zhao Qingzi''s eyes swept on the police officer''s card. Even if he saw that the other party was so young, he was a secondary inspector, and his expression didn''t fluctuate too much. Then, without saying a word, she took out her cell phone from her pocket. "You can''t dial now..." Shu Yaogang wanted to stop her, but Zhao Qingzi looked at her. What kind of look is this? Majestic and invincible, even if the personality is strong, such as comfortable and fair, it will be affected by it, and the discourse will lag. Zhao Qingzi continued to call, as if there were no one else, as if he took the police investigation nearby as air. "Shu Dui, this girl is a little evil. I''m afraid she has a big background. Let her fight." A policeman whispered. Shu Yu''s lips pursed, silent. Not for a while. A cell phone ring rang. It''s Shuyu''s cell phone. Shu Yao took out her mobile phone, looked at it, and then walked aside. "Are you in Kowloon Bay now?" As soon as the phone was connected, the questioning voice couldn''t wait to come. "What''s up?" Shu Yu''s tone is cold, even if the opposite is her superior and her father. "What are you doing there when you don''t sleep at night?! call all the comrades in the bureau?" "Shouldn''t someone be in charge of racing?" "That''s not what you should do! No matter who you catch, let me go immediately!" Shu Zhenglian, who has always been hard pressed in front of his daughter, rarely took out his dignity. "Why should we release the man we caught with great difficulty?" Shu Yao, as always, is devoted to his duties and strives for justice. "They are seriously speeding, driving dangerously, endangering public safety, and playing with other people''s lives..." "Shut up!" Shu Zhenglian was more serious than ever tonight. Before Shu Yao finished speaking, he broke it off. "If you still take me as your father, you will let me go immediately. Some people are beyond your grasp!" Shu Yao frowned. Her father''s attitude surprised her. In the past, her father never scolded her so much even if she was wayward. Although she is jealous of evil, she doesn''t know how to observe words and colors. Moreover, Shu Zhenglian''s last hint is obvious enough. This young girl who drives Aston Martin undoubtedly has a considerable background. "Do you hear me? Bring your men back immediately!" Orders kept coming through the receiver. Shu Yao didn''t respond and hung up. She put down her cell phone and looked at Zhao Qingzi. She began to weigh in her heart. She can continue to enforce the law impartially, but the consequences can be very serious. At this time, a policeman''s cell phone rang. "Shu Ju? OK, yes... Yes..." After a while, he came over and hesitated: "... Shu team... Shu Bureau let us close the team..." Her face was smooth and expressionless. Zhao Qingzi didn''t say a word more, so he got into the car directly and started a fire. "Boom!" If the konisek just escaped, the Aston Martin went away openly. A strong smell of automobile exhaust came to my face. Shu Yao turns around and gets into the police car. "Let''s go... Don''t be silly! Hurry up." The oldest policeman greeted him and immediately sighed. What''s all this? Chapter 85 Kowloon Bay. Zheng Zishan put down her cell phone. "What did brother Chen Liang say?" Zhang Lina asked hurriedly. "My brother said he wouldn''t come. Let''s find a hotel to rest." At this time, the school has long closed its bedroom, and the bedroom must not be able to go back. "Brother Chen Liangge will definitely not come here. If the police follow him, it will be a big trouble." Guan Guan said. Just now she was sweating when she saw konisek about to be stopped by the police. "But brother Chen Liang just ran away. Won''t the police bother him?" Zhang Lina expressed doubt. As the saying goes, is it the king''s land in the world. These days, the streets are full of cameras. Where can you run? "Look, these police are gone!" Guan Guan pointed to the big screen and exclaimed. Zhang Lina turned her head. On the screen, those police investigators really withdrew inexplicably and let go of the stopped Aston Martin. What happened? "Don''t worry, brother Chen won''t be in trouble. The matter has been solved." Qiu Ze opened his mouth and seemed to have predicted this change. "Alas, it''s just a pity. I can''t hear Pang Yanwu''s calf call dad." A man beside him sighed, as if quite regretful. They didn''t worry about these cops at all, but the hateful thing is that the game was spoiled. "How on earth did these notes appear? What a coincidence?" A man holding a glass wine bottle looked suspicious. "Hum..." Strong sound waves from far to near. Aston Martin drove over. "Sister Zhao." Some people greeted him. Zhao Qingzi pushed the door and got off. "Hum..." "Hum..." "Hum..." Then. Pang Yanwu and the other two drivers also arrived one after another. "What bad luck! Where did these cops come from?" The guy driving the Porsche swears when he gets off the bus, which seems to have affected the race experience. Pang Yanwu is relatively calm. That''s right. No matter how those cops appeared, it was a big help to him to some extent. If the cops hadn''t disturbed the game, he would have lost the father son game. "Forget it, just compare it next time." Pang Yan''s martial arts are as heavy as light. He doesn''t mention the father and son bureau at all. He has been thinking about how to clean up the owner of the refitting shop. But some people don''t seem to want to cover it so easily. "Who called the police? Stand up by yourself." The speaker is Zhao Qingzi. She leaned back against the door, her hands around her chest, and stared at the crowd expressionless. "Sister Zhao, what do you mean?" Pang Yanwu was surprised and said, "do you think those cops were deliberately called?" Zhao Qingzi ignored him. "I''ll give you a minute to stand up and admit it. Don''t let me check it." The tone is plain, but it shows a frightening force. "Is someone really deliberately pounding the ghost?" "Now that sister Zhao has spoken, she must not be talking nonsense." "But why do you do this? Your brain is caught in the door? Don''t you know that sister Zhao hates people playing dirty tricks behind their backs?" Hum. There were voices of discussion. "Drop, drop, drop..." Time passes in seconds. After half a minute, no one came forward to admit it. Looking at the cold, proud and lonely Zhao Qingzi, Pang Yanwu frowned. I don''t know why he had a hunch of not seconds. According to the analysis of interest relationship, the appearance of the note led to the yellowness of the game. Among them, the one who gained the most is undoubtedly the one who is likely to lose the father son game. In the crowd. Pang Yanwu''s friends were frightened and looked panic. "What now?" "How does sister Zhao know that the note was called on purpose?" "Now don''t worry about how sister Zhao knows. It''s time to think about how to solve it! The time is coming." From the sweat on their foreheads, we can see that they are really afraid of Zhao Qingzi. "What do you think I''m doing?" Gradually, Liao Zifan realized that it was wrong. The eyes of these people all gathered on his face. "You asked me to give advice!" He immediately and solemnly declared. Although I don''t know what the background of sister Zhao is, I can see some clues from the reactions of these people present. It''s definitely not something he can offend. "We gave you the idea, but did you call?" An animal''s vocal tract. Liao Zifan stared straight and had nothing to say for a moment. "It''s your sister who leads the team. Even if you don''t admit it, do you think sister Zhao can''t find out afterwards? When sister Zhao finds you out, it''ll be a big trouble. Therefore, for your own sake, you''d better take the initiative to admit it." Friendships can get tossed in any moment. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. This world is so realistic. In the face of Zhao Qingzi''s pressure, the group abandoned Liao Zifan without hesitation. Liao Zifan, who has personally experienced what it means to cross a river and tear down a bridge, is very angry. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be the ghost of death. But now he seems to have no choice. He can really hide in the crowd as a shrinking turtle now, but doing so is bound to offend these second ancestors, and sister Zhao is really likely to find him later. Shit! Liao Zifan was angry and scolded secretly. When the time limit of one minute was approaching, he pushed away the flowers around him and walked out. His back looked vaguely solemn and stirring. sacrifice oneself to protect others. It can be said to be moving. Everyone''s eyes moved. "Is Liao Zifan calling the police?" Zhang Lina was surprised. "Do you know him?" Qiu Ze was a little surprised. Zheng Zishan nodded and explained, "he is also from Dongda. He is our senior." Qiu Ze suddenly. "No wonder I think this is wrong. It turned out that Pang Yanwu''s people really made a ghost." His buddy muttered. "Did you call the police?" Zhao Qingzi looked at Liao Zifan who walked out of the crowd, and his face couldn''t stand the waves. Liao Zifan, who had no choice, nodded. Zhao Qingzi put his hands around his chest and still leaned his back against the door. "Why did you do that?" "I''m afraid you''re the devil!" Before Liao Zifan answered, a vulgar drink and scold sounded. Pang Yanwu, who had a pleasant face before, walked over quickly and kicked Liao Zifan with his feet. "You fucking ate bear heart leopard courage!" This foot used enough strength and directly kicked Liao Zifan to the ground. Pang Yanwu didn''t stop. He looked fierce. He kicked in the past and perfectly interpreted what it was to destroy relatives. Looking at the figure rolling with her head on the ground, Zheng Zishan was stunned. Is this Liao Zifan, who is still unrivalled in her school? "Pang Yanwu''s reaction is fast enough, and he is also mean enough. People obviously want to help him, but he gives such a cruel hand and completely throws the black pot on others." The friend next to Qiu Ze was sarcastic and revealed the secret. In fact, most people at the scene soon saw why Pang Yanwu was so excited, but no one stood up and watched him beat Liao Zifan coldly. As for the flower who came to see the world, he didn''t mean to help his lover at all. He stood in the crowd trembling, and his little face turned white. Chapter 86 Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo returned home without danger. Not long after he got home, Zheng Zishan called him back and told him not to worry. The police won''t trace it. The matter has been solved. After listening, Chen Liang also felt that he had saved some trouble. After chatting with Zheng Zishan, he hung up the phone. "Your sister?" Gu Hengbo took two bottles of beer from the refrigerator and came over. Chen Liang, sitting on the sofa, nodded. "Don''t worry about the police investigation. Those childe brothers have dealt with it." Gu Hengbo was not surprised, She has now gradually recovered from the excitement of racing just now. It''s a little different from ordinary people''s wrists. Can you call it childe? "Here you are." She handed out a tin of beer. Chen Liang took over. "Thanks." "Thank you for what, thank you. You paid for it." Gu Hengbo was very upright and sat down beside him. Chen Liang was dumb, then smiled and looked at her meaningfully. "Manager Gu, you should have been paid last month? Should we discuss the rent?" "I said, did you get into the hole of money? Or did you say that the richer you are, the more stingy you are? I didn''t say anything when you called me tonight to send me the car. Moreover, we just lived and died together. Don''t you feel very hurt when you ask me for money in the twinkling of an eye?" It''s worthy of being an intermediary. Gu Hengbo''s mouth skin Kung Fu is really excellent. Gu Hengbo''s words are full of both voice and emotion, which makes Chen Liang feel bad and continue to talk about the rent. In fact, to be honest, Gu Hengbo doesn''t really care about the rent. Even if the rent of Oriental Ginza is more expensive, the commission from Gao Wen''s order is enough for her to live here for a long time. What she really cares about is the inner meaning of whether to pay the rent or not. If she really pays the rent, it means that she is just a tenant. Chen Liang, the head of household, will think so psychologically. But if she doesn''t pay the rent, the meaning is different. In the long run, regardless of what others will think, even Chen Liang, the head of household, will change imperceptibly. Although she loves money, her purpose in insisting on not paying rent is really not to save money. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know her careful thinking. She just thought she was addicted to money and didn''t take it seriously with her. She opened the ring of the can and drank beer. "Hey, if you just leave your sister there, you''re not afraid of any danger to her?" Gu Hengbo also took a sip of wine, casually asked, and changed the topic. "The three of them are together, and they are adults again. What can happen?" "That childe brother Qiu or something likes your sister?" "I don''t know." "Are you such a brother? You don''t care about your sister?" "Do I have to take care of her like a child?" Chen Liang said, "she is an adult and should know what she likes and wants." Gu Hengbo skimmed his mouth. "You are so free and easy." Chen Liang turned his head, smiled and asked casually. "Do you have a brother or sister?" Although he has known Gu Hengbo for several months, he really doesn''t know much about Gu Hengbo''s family. "Yes, I have a brother, but I don''t kiss him." Chen Liang frowned slightly and was a little confused. "Cousin?" Gu Hengbo glanced at him, drank a beer and said with a smile, "my stepfather''s son. When I was in junior high school, because I was poor, my mother divorced my father. In our place, the concept of son preference was very heavy. My father didn''t want me, so my mother remarried with me." Chen Liang was stunned and silent. "My mother is good for me, but I also think it''s enough for girls to read some books and find a man to live safely in the future. But I don''t think so." Gu Hengbo drank beer and continued, "I have witnessed my mother''s life with my own eyes, so I don''t want to be like her in my life, so when she asked me to stay in my hometown, I refused. I want to come to a big city, even if I live very hard." This woman, who always shows her charm, shows a different side from usual at the moment. I don''t know if it is an illusion. Through the hazy moonlight, the face looks so pure at this time. It really takes a lot of courage for a woman who has no relatives and no diploma to wander the East China Sea alone. You don''t have to think about it. Gu Hengbo must have suffered a lot before he came to today. Even if there is no achievement, it is also an arduous journey for ordinary little people. "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Gu Hengbo turned his head and smiled. "Can''t you pity me?" "Not pity, but admiration." Chen Liangyang picked up the can. "Manager Gu, come and have a drink." Gu Hengbo picked up the bottle and touched him. This evening, Gu Hengbo talked endlessly. While drinking, he told a lot of stories he had never told before. Chen Liang sat next to him, listening quietly, playing a competent listener. Knowing Gu Hengbo''s past, he finally began to understand why she was so persistent about money. Perhaps for her, only money can build her courage to face life and increase her sense of security. Chen Liang glanced at his shoulder. Gu Hengbo was drunk and was leaning against him. He was still talking. She does drink well, but there is a saying that everyone gets drunk when he is not drunk. With a sigh, Chen Liang got up and helped Gu Hengbo up. The beauty is drunk, delicate and weak. Her body is all supported on Chen Liang and rubs against each other. The fragrance and elastic touch are like the provocation of feathers in people''s heart. "You bad man..." Gu Hengbo suddenly whispered and exhaled like orchid. Chen Liang looked around and found that what she said was just drunk and her eyes were still closed. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled and continued to hold her to the bedroom. "Pa." After entering the room and turning on the light, Chen Liang helped Gu Hengbo to the bed, bent down and put her on the bed, then sat by the bed and breathed a long sigh of relief. Gu Hengbo twisted on the bed and still didn''t wake up. After a rest, Chen Liang got up, hesitated, and kindly helped Gu Hengbo take off his slippers. At the moment, Gu Hengbo lies unconscious in bed, like a stranded mermaid that can be used by others. In the face of this situation, it is difficult for ordinary men to keep calm. Nine times out of ten, they may become animals with hot blood. However, Chen Liangyi''s amazing strength covered Gu Hengbo''s air-conditioning blanket, and then turned and walked out. "Pop, pop!" Turn off the light. The door was closed. In the bedroom, only the dim moonlight and starlight came in through the balcony. In the dark, Gu Hengbo turned over greatly, facing the direction of the door, and suddenly opened his eyes. "Coward..." She whispered, then her bleary eyelids closed quickly and fell asleep. Chapter 87 The next day. Gu Hengbo came out of the room with a hangover. She had already taken a bath. Last night, she said a lot with true feelings. She seemed to vent her long buried worries. Her face looked refreshed. "Come and have breakfast." A voice came from the Chinese restaurant. Gu Hengbo walked over with his slippers, looked at the porridge and fried eggs on the table, and said in surprise, "did you make it?" "Otherwise? Did you do it?" Chen Liang smiled and looked at her: "did you brush your teeth?" Gu Hengbo glanced at him, then sat down and impolitely filled himself with a bowl of porridge. Although it is only the most common white rice porridge, this warmth is not comparable to any delicacies. Compared with a life of luxury, most people just want to be accompanied when they are lonely and have a bowl of hot porridge when they are hungry. "Hey, did you do something bad last night when I was drunk?" Gu Hengbo suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Chen Liang with charming big eyes. Chen Liang, who lowered his head to drink porridge, didn''t change his face and didn''t lift his head. "I didn''t do anything bad, didn''t you feel it?" "What can I feel?" Gu Hengbo subconsciously replied, but then he seemed to think of something. His cheeks suddenly turned red, like rouge. This color embryo! She bit her lip as if she were calm. "If you sneak around and take advantage of me when I''m confused, how do I know?" Perhaps the effect of the hangover has not completely subsided, or perhaps the plain face is facing the sky at this time. Gu Hengbo at this time is not like the sexy and enchanting goblin who did not avoid meat and vegetables in the past. His speech and expression are very like a good family. Chen Liang raised his head and just looked at her without talking. According to psychological research, if a person is stared at for a long time, he will feel embarrassed and unnatural. Gu Hengbo is no exception. She thought there was something on her face and felt her face uneasily. "What, what''s the matter?" Chen Liang smiled faintly and looked serious. "I think you look better without makeup than you do." Gu Hengbo was slightly stunned. ¡­¡­ "Hey, why haven''t you seen you work overtime now?" After breakfast, Gu Hengbo helped clean up the table. He couldn''t help but wonder about Chen Liang''s unusual commute recently. "I resigned." Chen Liang replied lightly. Gu Hengbo didn''t ask about his resignation from Shunfeng before, and naturally he wouldn''t take the initiative to mention it. "Resign?" Gu Hengbo was surprised. "When did it happen? Why was it so sudden?" "What happened suddenly? Didn''t you often persuade me to change my company and don''t follow such a difficult boss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hengbo was speechless for a moment. "What are your plans now?" She then asked again. "I don''t have any plans. I''m going to be a charterer relying on these houses in Oriental Ginza." Chen Liang smiled. Gu Hengbo was dumbfounded. Although this sounds a little non aspiring, it is indeed a feasible way to live. Even this way of life, it can be said that 90% of people dream and yearn for. It is no exaggeration to say that Chen Liang''s real estate in Oriental Ginza is enough for him to have a carefree life. The daily rent collection life is indeed relaxing and enviable, but Gu Hengbo feels that this guy should not be so "ambitious". "You are so young that you plan to retire to the elderly ahead of time?" "What''s wrong?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo has nothing to say. If it were her, she wouldn''t want to work hard if she gave her ten luxury houses. Isn''t it fragrant to lie comfortably at home and collect rent? "Are you really going to rent those houses?" Fat and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders. If this guy really wants to be a charterer, why don''t he take over the job. Chen Liang nodded. "Anyway, these houses are empty. It''s better to rent them first. It''s not a waste of resources. After all, many people in our country can''t afford to buy houses." The reason why I chose to sell last time was that I was short of money, but now the situation is different. He is not short of money now, and as we all know, the house will not depreciate. "You say as if you are doing good. Will those who can afford to rent your house be those who can''t afford to buy a house?" Gu Hengbo muttered. "What are you talking about?" The voice was too low. Chen Liang didn''t hear it clearly for a while. "Nothing, nothing." Gu Hengbo said immediately. The lesson of last time was deep enough. If she annoyed this guy and gave the job to others, she had no place to cry. "Leave it to me." Chen Liang nodded. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. "I''ll answer the phone." Gu Hengbo nodded. Chen Liang walked onto the balcony with his mobile phone. "Hello." "Chairman Chen, didn''t you disturb your rest?" It''s Duan Zheng. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, condescended, looked at the lush scenery below, smiled and said, "where''s president Duan? What''s the matter?" Today Saturday, these executives must not have to go to work. Duan Zheng seems to have forgotten the friction in front of the court yesterday, and his tone is more polite. "Well, there will be a charity party tomorrow evening. Many celebrities will attend. Our D.G. has also received an invitation, so I called to ask Mr. Chen whether you will attend?" Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. Charity party? He''s never experienced this before, but he''s heard of it more or less. Rich people take money to brush fame, reputation and establish a glorious and positive image. For example, Duan Zhongjun used to be a regular guest of this kind of Charity Association. He often spends a lot of money, but this does not affect that he is now in an iron cage. Although most of these charitable activities are drama, at a certain level, this kind of drama still has to be done. Now those famous rich people don''t give themselves the aura of a philanthropist. "Of course I am duty bound to repay the society." After a while, Chen Liang responded with righteous words. "President Duan told me the time and place. I will attend on time." "No problem. I''ll send the specific time and place to Chen Dong''s mobile phone later. Then... Chen Dong, see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." The phone was hung up. Chen Liang put down his cell phone. Duan Zheng must have hated him to the bone. This time, the weasel is bound to have no good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. But then again, he always has to go through such occasions as charity party in the future, which can''t be avoided, unless he just feels at ease to be a charter company as he and Gu Hengbo said just now. But if that is the case, there will be no pursuit. If you don''t encounter this opportunity, you can live a comfortable life without work and rent collection. It''s enough for people to kneel down and thank their ancestors for their protection. However, since the system has hit their head, if they are so content with the status quo, they will feel that they are too useless and incompetent. It''s fun to fight with heaven, and it''s fun to fight with people. There is a systematic blessing. If he can''t fight a duanzheng, he doesn''t have to be cleaned up. He can find a piece of tofu to kill himself. Chapter 88 Now that you have decided to go to the charity party, you have to make some preparations in advance. At least dress formally and decently. He used to wear those clothes, but there was no doubt that they were not suitable for such a tall occasion. Chen Liang plans to buy some clothes and call Tang Xiaolong to have the car repaired. Last night, I was stabbed by that Martha. Although it was not too serious, the paint was more or less worn. Originally, Chen Liang just asked him to ask someone to run, but Tang Xiaolong took the trouble to run by himself. He is really hands-on in solving problems for Chen Liang. "The car is in the underground garage, please." Chen Liang threw the car key. Standing in the famous Oriental Ginza hundreds of millions of luxury houses, Tang Xiaolong''s mind naturally had a big shock. "You''re welcome, Chen. I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded. "He''s really your groom now?" When Tang Xiaolong came, Gu Hengbo deliberately avoided it to save embarrassment. Seeing Tang Xiaolong gone, she came out of the tea room again. "Don''t make it so ugly." Chen Liang said easily, "I just have a cooperative relationship with him." "Cut." Gu Hengbo skimmed his mouth. "What do you think of me as a three-year-old? He respects you so much that it''s like taking you as the boss." "Hello." Her eyes flickered and frowned. "You won''t go to the underworld instead of delivering express?" Chen Liang smiled, glanced at her and said a classic saying. "There is no underworld in China." Then he walked towards the door. "I''ll go out." "Why?" Gu Hengbo asked immediately. "Buy some clothes." Gu Hengbo''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "I''m going too." Chen Liang paused, turned his head and said strangely, "what are you doing? Can you finish wearing so many clothes in your wardrobe?" He didn''t see Gu Hengbo wearing any precious jewelry, but there were really many things like clothes and shoes. Although he didn''t count them, he felt that the other party didn''t wear heavy clothes after living together for so long. "Haven''t you heard the saying that a woman''s wardrobe is always short of a new dress?" Gu Hengbo turned back and walked to the room. "I''ll clean up and wait for me." The so-called cleaning up took half an hour. Two people go out. "Why don''t you buy more cars? You''re so rich anyway." It was not easy to stop a taxi at the door of the community. When he got into the car, Gu Hengbo complained. The driver is also very surprised that people living in places like Oriental Ginza can still take a taxi. "Where are you going, guys?" "Go to Kidd." Chen Liangdao. Kidd, a famous high-end shopping mall in the East China Sea, has a total of five floors. It brings together major luxury brands all over the world, from clothing to jewelry. The so-called millionaires have only had a taste there. There is a joke in the market that if you take 200000 or 300000 in Kidd, you may not even have enough clothes all year round. Even if there are exaggerations, it can be seen that Kidd''s consumption level is high. Although she prefers shopping, Gu Hengbo has never been to a shopping mall like Kidd before, but it doesn''t affect her face when she hears the place. "OK." The driver answered, and his eyes swept over Gu Hengbo in the rearview mirror without leaving a trace. In that half an hour, Gu Hengbo simply painted a light makeup, but his clothes were obviously carefully selected. The off shoulder design of the black coat has the sexy style of imprisonment. The fine clavicle is exposed with half of the fragrant shoulder. It looks very sexy, but it is not too exposed. The black versatile shorts perfectly show her slender legs. The legs are as smooth as jade without any defects, which makes people reluctant to look away. Perhaps knowing that she was going shopping today, she rarely wore high heels and put on a pair of sports shoes with high and thick soles, which made her look taller and taller. At the same time, it also made her look a few years younger. I''m afraid no one will doubt that she is a college student at this time. The driver''s eyes were stunned, and then jealousy grew. There is no comparison between people. It''s obviously that the rich second generation took Niu to Kidd shopping. "Hey, the driver is peeping at me." Gu Hengbo had a strong observation. He immediately felt the driver''s peep and whispered to Chen Liang. Chen Liang looked up at the rearview mirror and happened to collide with the driver''s eyes. It was like being caught doing something bad. The driver quickly looked away in surprise and embarrassment. "Everyone has a love of beauty. People should see that you don''t break the law?" Chen Liang disagreed. As a man, he can fully understand the driver''s uncontrollability. It''s not surprising to see a beautiful woman like Gu Hengbo. "So you admit I''m beautiful?" Gu Hengbo immediately caught the loophole in Chen Liang''s words. She naturally doesn''t care about the driver''s peeping. When a woman goes on the street, there is nothing she can''t be seen unless she looks really unsatisfactory. "It''s very beautiful." Chen Liang nodded boldly. Before Gu Hengbo''s mouth rose, he quickly added another sentence. "But beauty should also be your greatest advantage." Gu Hengbo''s face was stiff and his chest was like being punched by someone. It was blocked badly. "Can you speak? If you can''t speak, can you stop talking?" Chen Liangguo really shut up. More than 40 minutes later. The taxi stopped. Chen Liang checks out and gets off. Although his anger did not ease, Gu Hengbo quickly got out of the car. Women are creatures whose bodies are always more honest than their mouths. "Have you ever been here?" Looking at Kidd Square ahead, Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo shook his head in a cold tone. "No, there are some big brands here. I can''t afford it." Chen Liang turned his head, looked at her and smiled. "Don''t be angry. I just joked with you just now. Can I apologize to you?" Gu Hengbo''s expression is still stiff. He shows a woman and is still the shelf that a great beauty should have. He doesn''t talk easily. Chen Liang sighed. "Well, you can choose something you like later. How about I make amends for you?" That''s right, Like the thawing of the lake in the cold winter, Gu Hengbo''s eyes ripple. "Really?" Chen Liang nodded. Gu Hengbo walked forward without saying a word. Chen Liangyi was stunned. "What are you doing? Let''s go." Gu Hengbo, who walked out of a distance, looked back and urged him. He was full of energy and interest. He couldn''t see that he was not worried at all. In fact, women are not difficult to deal with. Just use the right method. For example, Chen Liang, relying on one hand and one hundred million people, immediately dissipated his unhappiness. Chapter 89 While Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo were shopping. Chinese medicine hospital. Trauma department. A dignified woman looked at her son, who was covered in blue and purple after taking off her coat, and her distressed tears were about to come down. "Ah... Pain, pain..." With the old doctor''s pinch, Liao Zifan could not help but show his teeth and give out bursts of painful cries. Shout in the child''s body, pain in the mother''s heart. Shu Wen stood beside her, her heart tightened in bursts, her look worried and nervous, but she had nothing to do. "Director Zhang, please be gentle..." The old doctor pressed for a while. "It''s all right. It''s just some skin injuries. I didn''t hurt my muscles and bones. I''ll prescribe some ointment and apply it, and then drink it with some medicine to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan for a few days." The old doctor is an expert in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He has excellent medical skills and a good reputation. It is difficult for ordinary people to rank. Even if the number is on the list, I''m afraid no one will bother the old man with such an ordinary little injury. of course. No wonder the woman. As the saying goes, poor parents all over the world. When they found out that their son was lame in the morning, they immediately panicked. Where can they care whether they were in a hurry to seek medical treatment. "Thank you, director Zhang." Hearing what the old doctor said, Shu Wen immediately put her heart down. Director Zhang waved his hand. "You help him to rest first." "OK." Shu Wen nodded. Liao Zifan began to put on his clothes. "Young man, don''t be so angry and fight less in the future. Although it''s all right this time, you''ll regret if you hurt anything." Director Zhang kindly reminded. Liao Zifan has words of suffering. What fight? Obviously, he was beaten unilaterally. Originally, it was too embarrassing. He didn''t want his parents to know, but he was found out. "Thank you, director Zhang." Shu Wen took her son out of the consulting room and came to a ward. Liao Zifan sat down on the bed. "Mom, I said it''s okay. You have to make a fuss..." "You can''t even walk with a limp. What can you do here? Why don''t you come to the hospital to check? If you don''t come to the hospital to confirm what''s wrong, I''ll see where you''ll cry!" Shu Wen was distressed and angry. "If you don''t want to make trouble outside, you won''t listen. Have you learned a lesson?! say, who beat you like this?" "Mom, it''s none of your business." Liao Zifan didn''t complain this time. Pang Yanwu''s gang can''t afford to offend their own family. Telling their mother will only cause unnecessary trouble. Moreover, Pang Yanwu apologized to him after everyone left last night. "What''s none of my business? You''re my son and I''m your mother. Can I pretend I didn''t see you when you were beaten like this?" Shu Wen said angrily. Liao Zifan lowered his head and said nothing. This time, he seemed very backbone. "You don''t say, do you? OK, I''ll ask your sister." Shu Wen took out her mobile phone from her bag. "Mom, what are you doing!" Liao Zifan immediately wanted to stop it, but at this time, the sound of footsteps sounded, and Shu Yao came in directly. Shu Wen can find director Zhang for injury examination so quickly, or through her relationship. "Yuyao, you''re here at the right time. Look at what your brother has been beaten. You must be fair for him and catch the perpetrator!" Shuwen gritted her teeth and said. Last night, Shu Yao, who was also disheartened, looked at Liao Zifan sitting on the bed with her head down and didn''t dare to look at her. "Aunt, don''t worry. I also want to ask him what happened." When she received the call last night, she didn''t think much, but when she went back, she thought calmly and soon realized that she seemed to have been used. Listening to his cousin''s cold voice, Liao Zifan suddenly clicked in his heart. If time could go back, he wouldn''t call him. He didn''t get any good. As a result, he was beaten violently, lost all his face, and offended his cousin. I''m afraid there''s no better way to lose your wife and lose your soldiers. "Aunt, can you go out? I want to talk to him." Shu Yao said to Shu Wen. Liao Zifan immediately panicked. Naturally, he would not allow this to happen. If his mother went out, no one could protect him. Although he is now a wounded man, with the personality of his cousin, she won''t care so much when she learns that she has shot her. In her anger, she is likely to beat herself up again. "Sister, it''s really none of my business. They asked me to call." Shu Wen frowned, looked at Shu Yao and Liao Zifan. It was very inexplicable. "What phone? What are you talking about?" Shu Yao didn''t explain and stared at Liao Zifan. "You know the background of those people and deliberately call me. Are you deliberately trying to hurt me?" She still doesn''t know the origin of the girl driving Aston Martin. She didn''t ask Shu Zhenglian, and Shu Zhenglian didn''t tell her. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you know so specific or not. "Hurt you?" Shu Wen was confused. "Sister, you are my sister. How could I harm you? I just want to spoil the car!" Liao Zifan pleaded. Shu Yao stared at him without saying a word. Liao Zifan took a breath. At this time, he knew that he would not be able to tell the truth. There was no taboo. His mother was nearby. From the moment he was rejected by Zheng Zishan, he explained everything. "Sister, I really don''t think so much, and I don''t mean to hurt you at all..." Although he doesn''t know anything, this guy''s expression ability is quite good. He describes the characters and causality more clearly. In the final analysis. Jealousy is beyond recognition. "Why are you so confused!" Shu Wen also understood at this time. She couldn''t believe looking at her beloved son. Although she is a carefree rich lady, it doesn''t mean she can''t see the stakes. "For a girl and a fair weather friend, do you need to be strong? If you don''t say so, you almost implicated your sister!" Liao Zifan was honestly scolded without a word of refutation. Being scolded by a mother is better than being cleaned up by a cousin. "Do you know that kekonisek''s is the ''image spokesman of the poverty Competition'' you want to check?" Shu Yao opens his mouth. "What?!" Liao Zifan''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Don''t try to revenge others. You''re not their opponent." Leave a word, Shu Yao turns around. "Aunt, if you indulge him like this again, sooner or later, he will cause great trouble." Shu Wen''s lips stammered. Although she is an elder, she really can''t afford to be an elder in front of this niece. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Shu Yao didn''t stop any more, walked out and quickly left the ward. Chapter 90 Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know that Shu Yao helped him solve an "enemy". When he entered the top stores in the domestic row, he felt the atmosphere and luxury here. At the same time, he unexpectedly found that there were a lot of customers inside. You know, it''s still morning. An escalator leading to the fifth floor instantly showed Kidd''s distinctive domineering spirit. The decoration style of the floor, wall and window tends to be transparent white, and the visual effect is spotless, just like being in a huge crystal palace. "There are really a lot of rich people in the East China Sea." Chen Liang sighed with emotion. Looking up, there are many customers strolling on each floor with high-grade bags in their hands. Chanel, LV, Dior, Armani... World-famous flagship stores can be seen everywhere here. For women, it is a well deserved shopping paradise. "You''re kidding. You know, this is Dadonghai. Most of the rich people in the country gather here." Gu Hengbo couldn''t help hitting the guy next to him. It is undeniable that compared with her, Chen Liang can be said to be a super rich. When placed in the whole East China Sea, I''m afraid this asset is not enough. Just strolling around Kidd at this time, maybe many people have more money than Chen Liang. "What gift do you want?" Chen Liang turned and asked. He picked clothes very quickly. It was enough to find a famous brand store and complete a few sets at random, so he wanted to solve his promise first. But when he asked, he got into trouble. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Let''s go around first." Women are different from men. Men go shopping only when they have needs and pursue quick decisions, but women are different. They enjoy the process of shopping more than achieving their goals. Moreover, it was Gu Hengbo''s first time to visit such a high-end store and immediately strolled around with Chen Liangxing. From the first floor to the second floor, Gu Hengbo always enters every store, and only sees and doesn''t buy. Gu Hengbo doesn''t think anything is wrong, but Chen Liang next to him can''t carry it. Shame is the second. The key is to press this posture. If he lets it go, the woman may spend a whole day here. "We''ve been shopping so many stores. Don''t you like anything? Why don''t I buy you a suit? How about Hermes just now?" Hermes. Famous brand in famous brand. I''m afraid many people can''t earn the price of a silk scarf in a year. Zhumen stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. Here, we can deeply realize how huge the gap between the rich and the poor in this society is. Especially people like Chen Liang who have lived a life of little people. Of course, he will not be cynical. The world is unequal. You can''t change the world, you can only change yourself, try to break through the confinement of class and climb all the way up. "I don''t like Hermes''s style very much." In fact, Gu Hengbo is very excited. Although she has a small savings now, she will never give up if she pays for such expensive clothes. But she also knew that if she agreed, she would have no chance to continue shopping, so she reluctantly rejected Chen Liang''s proposal. Chen Liang frowned slightly. Seeing this, Gu Hengbo immediately showed a wronged look, deflated his mouth, pretended to be pitiful and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you say you wanted to make an apology to me? You''re so insincere? You''re impatient after wandering for so long?" Looking at the woman''s look of crying, Chen Liang couldn''t help but have a headache. If he says no, I''m afraid the woman can really cry for him. Others have begun to point out. Chen Liang had no choice but to compromise. "I''ll give you another half an hour. If you haven''t seen what you like, you can''t blame me." "It''s a deal." Gu Hengbo''s face quickly changed from cloudy to sunny, and took him to the next store. "Shall I buy you a bottle of perfume?" Walking to Chanel''s door, Chen Liang suggested again. He has now regretted why he didn''t slip away in advance when Gu Hengbo cleaned up at home. Women who can''t even open the caps of mineral water bottles are like tireless soldiers when they walk the streets. Naturally, it goes without saying what brand chanel is. Even those Royal princesses and princesses are loyal fans of Chanel. It is said that eight of the ten women in the world have probably used Chanel products. Gu Hengbo glanced at him and snorted coldly. "You''ll save money." The ladies felt it was too cheap to send her a bottle of perfume. This problem is easy to solve. "Then I''ll send you a box?" Local tyrants are local tyrants, not ordinary rich and powerful. Gu Hengbo couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think of buying water? A bottle of perfume can be used for half a year. If you buy so much, what year and month do I need to use it?" "You can pass it on to the next generation as a legacy." Comrade Chen Liang came at random and had a sense of humor. Gu Hengbo glared at him, continued to walk ahead and directly skipped the Chanel. Chen Liang sighed and had to keep up. It was like pinching a point. When the half-hour time limit was approaching, Gu Hengbo finally stopped. "Come and have a look." She stared at the bright and transparent cabinet and exclaimed, "am I right? This watch actually sold for more than 10 million?" Chen Liang walked over and looked at the window. He was also a little surprised. It''s not surprising that more than 10 million cars are sold. It''s really unacceptable that a watch is so expensive. But the number on the price tag is really six zeros. "You''re right, sixteen million only." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such an expensive watch. I''ve really seen it." Gu Hengbo exclaimed, standing outside the window staring at the priceless wristwatch, just like the common poor people lying on the window on the roadside. But then again, few people can afford such an expensive watch. "Do you like this watch?" Chen Liang asked, then looked up at the brand of the store. PATEK-PHILIPPE¡£ That is, Patek Philippe in Chinese. Even if he couldn''t afford it before, Chen Liang also knew that this brand, a famous watch brand in Switzerland, is said to be the first of the top ten famous watches in the world. Of course, there is water in this ranking, and not many people will really believe it, but it is undeniable that Patek Philippe is indeed one of the most famous watch brands in the world, and many bosses love this brand. Hearing Chen Liang''s question, Gu Hengbo was stunned, and his heart beat violently for a time. But soon she calmed down. One to one, two to two. Even if this guy has money, if she really asks for such an expensive gift, she''ll be a little out of proportion. "It''s too expensive. I''m just looking. Let''s go." She shook her head and planned to take Chen Liang away, but Chen Liang didn''t move. She replied heartily, "I didn''t say to buy it for you." Gu Hengbo''s face stiffened, and he wanted to strangle the bastard. "Go in and have a look." Before Chen Liang realized that he had offended others, he turned and walked towards the store. Chapter 91 In patek-philippe. Gu Hengbo, who followed in, was a little reserved. The $16 million watch undoubtedly shocked her. Just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, shopping at this level is too stressful. "... why don''t we go? There''s more than one watch seller here. Let''s go elsewhere." She tried to pull Chen Liang out, but Chen Liang was unmoved. Who knows if this woman will repent after she goes out? A woman''s mouth is sometimes more unreliable than a man''s. He doesn''t want to be dragged around anymore. It happened that a beautiful shopping guide in uniform and skirt came over with a well-trained polite smile. "Welcome to patek-philippe. Can I help you?" Chen Liang nodded and smiled, "do you have a ladies watch?" "Yes, sir." The shopping guide subconsciously looked at Gu Hengbo and immediately turned around and said, "please follow me." Chen Liang followed at a leisurely pace. Gu Hengbo clenched his hand and could only keep up. The three came to a glass counter. "Many of them are women''s watches. You can have a look at them casually, and there are some lovers'' models, such as this cross star, which is a classic style specially created for women." Chen Liang looked down into the transparent bulletproof glass. There are all kinds of clocks and watches, confusing people''s sight. The beautiful diamonds on the watch ring referred to by the shopping guide reflect the luxurious and dreamy luster under the light in the store. The polished crown is engraved with the classic logo of Patek Philippe, and the white dial is decorated with horizontal horizontal relief patterns, which reminds people of the gentle ripples on the sea. Gold three-dimensional time scale and word block show a unique three-dimensional feeling. High end gorgeous. Noble spirit is pressing. Of course, its value is also very beautiful. 880000. Poor play with cars, rich play with watches. There is nothing wrong with that. If ordinary people were here, the price of these watches would scare him out of heart disease. Chen Liang turned his head. "How''s it going?" Look at the tone, the posture. A good second generation of rich! The well-informed shopping guide''s smile is more and more bright. "Miss, this watch has been popular with female customers since its birth, so the inventory is very tight. Although it is not limited, there is only one left in our Kidd store in the whole East China Sea. This also indirectly shows that it is destined for you. If you like it, why don''t you take it away?" He is worthy of being an employee of a world-famous store. His eloquence is really good. Gu Hengbo looked at the cross star lying quietly in the display cabinet and said that he was not excited. It must be false. The string of exquisite diamonds around the bezel alone was enough to fascinate her. Unfortunately, the watch is still too expensive. Although it was not comparable to the one she had just seen at the door, she dared not think of a watch worth nearly a million before. "Let me see something else..." She whispered, trying to move her eyes away from the cross. "I really don''t like it?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo shook his head and whispered, "let''s go." She can accept a suit of clothes or something, but she can''t accept such an expensive gift. Chen Liang nodded. Just as they were about to leave, a plain, proud woman''s voice sounded. "Since you don''t buy it, please excuse me." It seems polite, but there is a hint of irony. Chen Liang turned around and saw a woman with heavy makeup holding the hand of a middle-aged man. A woman has a good figure. She has sunglasses on her nose and a wine red big wave perm, which exudes the unique sexuality of a mature woman. She is wearing a famous brand all over her body, but her arrogant expression makes people feel uncomfortable. The man next to him is fat and has a beer belly. He is a typical boss. They also carry a lot of shopping bags in their hands. Obviously, they have just harvested a lot. Since Gu Hengbo doesn''t want to stay here, it''s not necessary to stay here. When Chen Liang plans to let the position go to other Exhibition cabinets, he only hears the woman smile and say, "now some people really don''t know how to be measured and can''t afford to buy high-grade stores. Isn''t this a waste of other people''s time." Although she was talking to the boss with a big belly, it was too much to be left alone. Gu Hengbo''s face changed slightly and his expression was a little embarrassed. As a person who came to Dadonghai from a small place, in fact, she has some inferiority complex in her bones. Chen Liang, who was going to leave, gave a meal. "Don''t mess around." Gu Hengbo saw with his own eyes how this guy dealt with Tang Xiaolong. Worried that he acted impulsively, he grabbed his arm and whispered, "forget it, she''s a star. I''ve seen her TV. Don''t get into trouble." Star? Chen Liang was a little surprised. However, in Kidd''s high-end stores, it''s not surprising to meet stars. Moreover, looking at the pomp of this woman, she doesn''t even have a bodyguard. It should not be a big brand. Nine times out of ten, it should be a small role of three or four lines. Otherwise, Gu Hengbo won''t be unable to call her name but just use her instead. "What about stars? Can stars be superior?" Comrade Chen Liang is not unreasonable. He had planned to give way, but the other party''s words were too much to see. He stood by and didn''t intend to leave for a while. The little star didn''t care about him and soon took a fancy to the cross star. "Honey, this watch is so beautiful!" She shouted in an exaggerated voice. The boss heard the string sound and knew the elegance. He was very aware of the gold Lord. Although he saw a touch of meat pain on his face, he still bit his teeth for the enjoyment of the emperor in bed. "Buy it if you like!" Look, this is what a man should do and take on. "Honey, you''re the best!" The little actress outside the three lines didn''t expect the boss she just hooked up to give her a gift. When she heard the other party''s real promise, she couldn''t help but turn her head and put on her red lips with a warm kiss. The shopping guide lady next to her did not change her face, and her professional smile remained the same. Such scenes are quite common. "Please take it out and try it on." The little actress said to the shopping guide. "OK." "Wait." A sudden sound sounded. The little actress turned her head in surprise and found that the boy had not left just now. "What are you doing?" "I want this watch." Chen Liang opened his mouth, then directly took out a bank card and put it on the showcase. He smiled at the shopping guide. "Please install it for me." The little actress was stunned, and then she was so angry that she couldn''t even keep holding the gold Lord around her and let go of her hand. "What do you mean? I''ve seen this watch!" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Sorry, I came first." Without looking at the actress, he continued to say to the shopping guide, "please swipe your card to check out, thank you." The shopping guide looked left and right. It was neither taking the bank card nor not taking it. She stood there in a dilemma. Chapter 92 "What''s going on?" The movement here soon alerted the female manager of this Patek Philippe store. Seeing the manager coming, the shopping guide lady, if pardoned, quickly stated what had happened. Everyone who opens the store to do business will undoubtedly feel headache when they encounter this kind of thing. Because no matter how to deal with it, it is bound to offend one of the guests on both sides. Unless you can take out a second cross. It''s just a pity that the shopping guide lady has said before that there is only such a piece of this cross star in the whole East China Sea. If you really take out the second piece, it belongs to typical cheating consumers, and the impact will be more serious. As a world-famous store with profound heritage, Patek Philippe will not do anything stupid to damage its reputation in order to sell more than 800000 watches. This is really the only piece left of this cross star. Therefore, this contradiction becomes almost irreconcilable. The little actress was so angry that she took off her sunglasses. The eyes are slender, the cheekbones are relatively high, and the facial features are really good, but this belongs to the typical keff face. Gu Hengbo thought for a long time and couldn''t remember her name. Finally, the female manager is more knowledgeable. "Miss yuan, we actually have many good watches here. Why don''t you look at others..." It is worthy of being a leader. After all, it is reasonable and fairly handled. First come, first served. This principle can''t be broken anywhere. Yuan Qianqian. Yes, it''s her. After being instructed by the female manager, Gu Hengbo finally remembered the actress''s name. Although they are all mixed in the entertainment industry, she is not comparable with Gao Wen. She has been in the business for several years, but she has produced a lot of works, but she has never been warm. She is not well-known, but there are a lot of rumors, most of which are black material. She says that she is fickle and has a bad relationship with some rich people. Now it seems that there is really no wind in the hole. "I''m not interested in other watches. I''ll take this one!" Yuan Qianqian was tough and refused to give in. She made it clear that she had begun to fight. There are still some guests in the store, and their attention is attracted at this time. In order not to expand the influence, the female manager only wants to control the situation quickly and solve it. "This gentleman..." Seeing that Yuan Qianqian refused to give in, she could only turn her eyes to Chen Liang. "Your employees can prove that I came first. And I had the desire to pay first. You must have basic ethics and principles when you open a store to do business." Chen Liang didn''t hurry or slow down. In a word, he put the female manager to shame and had nothing to say. Although this watch is still an ownerless thing and no one has successfully paid, Chen Liang''s bank card is clearly placed on the display cabinet. Yuan Qianqian, on the other hand, didn''t pay for it. Until now, she''s just talking. "Ladies and gentlemen, if any of you are willing to give in and take a fancy to other styles in our store, as long as it''s not a limited edition, I''ll decide and give you a 98% discount." 20% off. It seems stingy, but don''t forget that this is not an ordinary department store. With the high price of Patek Philippe, even if it''s only a 98% discount, the amount saved is very considerable. Unfortunately, Chen Liang is not the one who cares about this money, and Yuan Qianqian doesn''t pay her own money at all, so she hasn''t been persuaded by the female manager. "I''ll give you a million dollars to sell me this watch." The fat boss made a noise at this time. He held his identity and didn''t talk to Chen Liang, a young man, but made an offer to the female manager of Patek Philippe. He not only didn''t make a counter-offer for 880000 things, but also took the initiative to increase the money. No way, the boss is the boss, the style is so entrenched. Yuan Qianqian immediately showed her affectionate eyes and put on a little bird''s appearance, which directly burst out men''s satisfaction and sense of achievement. The rich boss said he was very useful. "Sir, it''s not about money..." The female manager still looked embarrassed. World famous brand stores are different from other stores. If you change to other small stores and meet such people with silly money, you will be very happy, but what brand is Patek Philippe, where will you care about these 100000 and 200000. "Forget it." Gu Hengbo pulled Chen Liang''s arm. She is also a part-time worker and can understand the difficulties of these employees at this time. "Give it to her. It''s just a watch. Everyone is looking at us." Chen Liang looked around. "You really don''t want it?" Gu Hengbo shook his head. "I dare not wear such expensive things if you give them to me. I''m afraid of being robbed when I go to the street." Chen Liang pondered. "All right." Gu Hengbo quickly stepped forward and took the bank card. "Let''s go." "Oh." At this time, ordinary people should know how to thank, but there are always some people in the world who don''t know good or bad. Seeing that Chen Liang and Yuan Qianqian turned and left, Yuan Qianqian raised her chin and sneered. "What virtue." Chen Liang stepped forward. "Forget it." Gu Hengbo took Chen Liang out of the Patek Philippe as if he didn''t hear anything. "What''s her name?" At the door, Chen Liang whispered. "It seems to be called Yuan Qianqian." Gu Hengbo knew that he was in a bad mood. He comforted in a soft voice: "forget it, we''re out shopping today. There''s no need to be angry with a stranger." Chen Liang didn''t look angry. He looked at her with a little surprise. "Why didn''t you see you were so generous before." "What can I do?" Gu Hengbo looked into the shop. "I can''t spend it with her all the time." "I didn''t think much when I saw her acting before. I didn''t expect that she was such a person in private." Chen Liang smiled. No matter what the stars look like on the screen, they are just made up of people. No one knows whether these artists are people or ghosts in private. Gu Hengbo shook his head and took back his eyes. "Let''s go and buy clothes with you." "Wait, I''ll call first." Gu Hengbo nodded. Chen Liang went aside, took out his mobile phone and called Tang Xiaolong. "Chen Shao." "There is a female artist named yuan Qianqian who has bad conduct and is not suitable to continue to develop in this industry. If such a person stays in the circle, it will only damage the reputation of the whole industry." Chen Liang came straight to the point. "I see." Tang Xiaolong also simply remembered the name without asking more. "I''ll do it now." Now he is not the simple recklessness in the Jianghu. Now he is the special help of the chairman of D.G. entertainment. With the influence of D.G in the circle, he is now a real big man in the entertainment circle. It''s nothing to clean up a third - and fourth tier little star. Chen Liang hung up the phone, put away his cell phone, turned and walked towards Gu Hengbo. Yuan Qianqian, who is still happily trying on the valuable gift of Xinde in Patek Philippe store, knows nothing about it. Chapter 93 "Honey, do I look good with this watch?" On the third floor of Kidd, Yuan Qianqian stretched out her arm and put the gift she just got on her wrist. "It looks good. Any watch looks good on you." The boss was able to speak. After a sweet word was thrown out, the hand around yuan Qianqian''s waist gradually moved down and finally stopped on his upturned hip. "Qian, you see, I bought you all the things you like today. Can I use the bottle of oil you bought last night?" Yuan Qianqian''s cheeks turned red, and she patted the boss like a rage, and snorted heavily. "You are bad." He is worthy of being a professional actor and knows how to deal with men. The boss was immediately provoked and couldn''t help but itch. He wanted to stop shopping and go back to the hotel immediately. In the face of his own yellow faced woman, he died late, but here in Yuan Qianqian, he regained his passion and energy when he was young. This is why he is so willing. "Look at your anxious appearance." Yuan Qianqian bit her lip, her voice was hoarse and soft, "it wasn''t just last night..." The boss grabbed his hand behind him and said with a smile, "that''s not enough. If I can, I''d like to stay in bed all day." Yuan Qianqian looked up at him. It''s just a simple look, but it tells all the shyness and bitterness of women in the face of difficult problems. From the exquisite performance at the textbook level, it can be seen that she has not made a name all the time. It should not be all due to her strength. "It''s still early. It''s a big deal... It''s just at your disposal at night." The boss immediately smiled and couldn''t wait. "That''s what you said." "Can''t I lie to you?" Yuan Qianqian gave him a charming white look and tried to resist the nausea of the fat pig face. This circle is like this. What true feelings are? That''s bullshit. Everyone just colludes with each other because of their own desires and takes what they need. The two continued to wander. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang. Yuan Qianqian, who has been enjoying the cross star on her wrist, turned her bag and took out her mobile phone. "Hello, sister Yan, I''m shopping. What''s up?" Yuan Qianqian was careless at first, but she didn''t know what the agent at the other end of the phone said. She was stunned if she was struck by lightning. "What?! how is that possible!" "Who have you offended? I wasted so many resources and managed to win you a better role. And Lauder''s endorsement is about to succeed. Now it''s all gone!" The voice on the other end of the phone was loud and sounded a little angry. In the performing arts circle, generally, it is agents who dominate between agents and artists, especially small artists like yuan Qianqian. "Sister Yan, I really didn''t offend anyone... Is there a mistake?" Yuan Qianqian was in a good mood just now. She stood there with a pale face and a worried look. "How could I make a mistake! I begged people for a long time before they were willing to reveal one or two. They said that D.G had a high-level voice. Just a short time ago, it was your name, Yuan Qianqian!" Yuan Qianqian is completely stupid. She strolled around the street with good manners. Why did she suddenly encounter such an accident? D. Although G has encountered some problems, it is still a powerful giant in the circle. It has opened this mouth, which is not just a problem of a role and a spokesman. A bad, their career is likely to be completely ruined! Yuan Qianqian realized the seriousness of the matter. Her face turned white and she was so frightened that she burst into tears. "Sister Yan, sister Yan, I really haven''t done anything. I''ve been shopping in Kidd..." She was frightened, confused, and wronged. Somehow targeted, you have to give her a reason? But the agent obviously couldn''t answer her confusion. "D.G. can''t deal with you for no reason. You must have provoked someone you shouldn''t! Think about it and find a way to make up for it, or you''ll be blocked!" "Sister Yan!" Yuan Qianqian still wants to say something, but there has been a cold hang up. "Qian, what''s the matter?" The boss frowned and asked. Yuan Qianqian put down her cell phone decadent. Her mind was buzzing with tears in her eyes. She looked lost and lost. D. G entertainment is a big mountain in the heart of a small artist like her. She has no mind to compete at all. It''s over, everything is over "Qian?" The boss was still confused. He had a good relationship with him before. How did he answer the phone? It was like losing his soul in an instant. At this time, Yuan Qianqian had no time to talk to him. Although the boss is very willing to spend money on her, it is only a short-term ATM and it is impossible to support her all her life. She must have the ability to make money herself. If D.G really wants to block her, it will be tantamount to breaking her way of life and driving her into the abyss! What''s wrong? Who did you offend? Yuan Qianqian began to think hard. A few minutes later, her lax eyes flashed, as if she had regained her look. After thinking about it, she thought of only one possibility. The young man who competed with Patek Philippe just now! "Where are you going?" Regardless of the gold owner next to her, Yuan Qianqian ran forward as if she had lost her heart and began to look up and down Kidd. Buddha bless, never leave! She prayed in her heart and searched along the carpet of shops. Finally. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Buddha seems to have heard her prayer. In Versace store on the fourth floor, she found the man and woman she met in Patek Philippe store just now. "Why is it her again?" Gu Hengbo frowned. But what shocked her was that after the arrogant actress came over, she flopped and fell directly in front of Chen Liang. The staff and other guests in Versace were stunned. "Isn''t this yuan Qianqian?" "What is this? Filming?" "No, there are no cameras around..." Yuan Qianqian had no time to take into account the feelings of others. She knelt down, trembled and hurried to take off the cross star she had just put on her wrist. "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan. I don''t want this watch or this watch..." Gu Hengbo''s expression was stagnant, his face was incredible, and he was stunned. Is the actress crazy? Yuan Qianqian is naturally not crazy. In front of the future, what dignity and face is too ridiculous. It doesn''t matter at all. "Please forgive me once. I really didn''t mean to..." She was kneeling on the ground, weak and helpless, just like what she had just looked like in Patek Philippe. Chen Liang stood there with no fluctuation in his expression from beginning to end. "Change your profession." He took Gu Hengbo to walk past yuan Qianqian and left here. Chapter 94 A French restaurant near Kidd. Since he sat down, Gu Hengbo''s eyes have been focused on Chen Liang''s face opposite, with an uncertain look of surprise, "Why do you stare at me when you don''t order?" After ordering the order, Chen Liang handed the menu to the waiting waiter, looked up and said with a smile, "I have flowers on my face?" The person is still the same person. He doesn''t have another flower for nothing, and his appearance hasn''t changed at all. However, in the eyes of Gu banner, the guy who has lived with her for more than 100 days is becoming more and more unfathomable. "You..." She opened her mouth, but hesitated again. Comrade Chen Liang is quite considerate. He seems to have insight into people''s hearts and take the initiative to speak. "Are you wondering why Miss yuan did this?" Gu Hengbo immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. The scene of Yuan Qianqian kneeling and praying for mercy just now had a great impact on her. She could clearly feel the fear in the actress''s heart. What can scare a star artist like this? Gu Hengbo has no answer, but one thing she knows is that the great changes before and after Yuan Qianqian must be related to Chen Liang. "Didn''t you ask me why I quit so suddenly?" Chen liangruo said, "in fact, it''s because I found a new job." The topic sounds a little jumping. But Gu Hengbo asked subconsciously, "what new job?" "I work for D.G. entertainment now." D. G entertainment, a famous media company, Gu Hengbo has heard of it. But just because they are employees of D.G., can they scare yuan Qianqian like that? This is too unscientific. "What position?" Gu Hengbo was really smart and realized the key to the problem. Chen Liang smiled. "If I say I am now the chairman of D. g entertainment, do you believe it?" Gu Hengbo was slightly stunned, then his dense eyelashes trembled and blinked. "Are you serious?" "Well, I just bought some shares of D.G at first, but I happened to encounter turbulence within them, so I took the position of chairman by mistake." concise and comprehensive. touch on lightly. Gu Hengbo''s eyes widened and his heart was in chaos. Although she is just a common person, she can also think of what the position of chairman of D.G means with her ass. If the entertainment industry is compared to a company, those artists and stars are employees, and the chairman of D. g entertainment is not the most powerful existence in the company, but at least it has to be the director of the board of directors! No wonder yuan Qianqian was so frightened that she even knelt down in public and begged for mercy regardless of her identity and dignity. The director wants to clean up the ordinary employees in the company. It''s not a small effort. "In fact, I came out to buy clothes today. It is precisely because I will attend a charity party as chairman of D.G. tomorrow, so I should dress more solemnly." Chen Liang continued to explain. The goblin drank deliciously last night and told his bitter family background that was not enough for outsiders. He had nothing to hide. Looking at the young face less than three feet apart, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. D. G chairman. But the godfather of entertainment in his twenties? Although she didn''t drink today, she was still a little dizzy in her head. "You mean you blocked her...?" Chen Liang did not deny it and nodded calmly. "It can be said that people like her are not suitable to be idols." In a word, it can be said that Yuan Qianqian''s star path has been completely cut off. Gu Hengbo didn''t think Chen Liang was cold and cruel. On the contrary, he was deeply convinced of his ideas. Although many people now support what artists can act and sing, it doesn''t matter what kind of character and morality. This is bullshit! The group of stars is naturally adored. Adults may have the ability of self-control, but what about teenagers? If their vision is filled with some idol artists with bad morality and bad character, in the long run, their ideas will be imperceptibly affected, the correct values will be subverted, and the social atmosphere will be filthy! "How much else do you have... To hide from me?" Gu Hengbo pressed his throat. This guy is like a fan. Before, she simply thought he was just a black sheep, but now? D. The position of chairman g cannot be inherited by his underground parents, right? "No more." Chen Liang smiled and said that his expression was no different from that when he delivered the express along the wind, but looking at his smile at this time, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but have a profound feeling of being angry and powerful. This is the so-called "people depend on clothes". When the same person suddenly changes his clothes from the previous stall goods to famous brand clothes, his temperament will change instantly. The best coat for a man is undoubtedly identity. Like Hangzhou horse. Even if I wear sweaters and cloth shoes every day, I always hold a PU fan in my hand, but when outsiders see it, it''s not the same. Is there more awe? "I promised you, but I fulfilled it. Don''t say I broke my promise later." Chen Liangchao looked at Gu Hengbo''s handbag next to him. Inside is a set of Prada''s clothes, which is his apology gift. It cost more than 80000 and is very valuable, but it is not comparable with those watches seen by Patek Philippe. He himself chose several suits at Versace. "It''s a pity that you are now the chairman of D.G. and are so stingy! It seems that I will rely on you!" Gu Hengbo tilted his mouth. Although he secretly reminded himself to keep an ordinary mind, he still felt a strong pressure. It used to be just a rich second generation. But now Chen Liang has changed and become a business tycoon with real power. This gap with her status is too big at once. And, you know, he is still in charge of a leading entertainment company. Standing at the top of the entertainment food chain. How dirty is the entertainment industry? How many beauties are there in the entertainment industry? In that position, how many temptations do you have to receive every day? From Yuan Qianqian just now, we can see how powerful Chen Liang is now. At that time, if Chen Liang was willing, Yuan Qianqian would not hesitate to take off her clothes and introduce herself to the pillow. Of course, from the contact since cohabitation, she believes that Chen Liang is not a lecherous person, but there is also a saying that he who is close to Zhu is red and he who is close to ink is black. How many people can keep themselves clean when they jump into a big dye vat with muddy color? The more you think about it, Gu Hengbo feels more pressure, urgency, and even a sense of no time to wait. She vaguely felt that if she didn''t do anything, Chen Liang would only slip away from her fingers and go farther and farther. Chapter 95 The merit was perfect. They took a taxi home with several bags of booty. "Where is the charity party you are going to attend tomorrow?" On the bus, Gu Hengbo stirred his hair and seemed to ask casually. "Sheraton Hotel." Chen Liang responded. "Won''t you go to many stars then?" "I think so." Chen Liang nodded carelessly and looked out of the window. "Hey, do you think Hua Zai will go too? He''s my idol!" Huazi. A serious King Star. There is no comparison with actors like yuan Qianqian. It is the symbol and symbol of an era. "Huazai is from Hong Kong City. He shouldn''t come to the East China Sea." Chen Liang''s answer is not sure. After all, he is not the host and he is not clear about the guests invited. "Take me to one?" Gu Hengbo put forward his main purpose. "I''ve liked him since I was a child. If he doesn''t go, I''ll have to ask him for an autograph." Chen Liang turned his head and smiled. "That''s a charity activity, not a place for you to pursue stars." "Hey, do you look down on people when you say this?" "What''s the matter with charity? Can''t I contribute to charity?" "You mean, you want to donate money?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo nodded, "what''s the problem?" Chen Liang smiled. It''s hard to say anything. "No problem. Since you have this heart, it''s certainly a good thing." "Well, how much love are you going to donate? You can give me the money and I''ll donate it for you." What a good comrade who knows how to help others. Gu Hengbo''s tone stagnated and took a deep breath. "I want to donate myself." "Do you have an invitation?" Chen Liang asked solemnly. "No." Gu Hengbo responded neatly. "How do you go? Only invited guests can attend." Naturally, there is no need for Chen Liang to remind him of this. Hearing this, Gu Hengbo should say, "I am not qualified, but you do. I can go in with you." It''s really reasonable. Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled. "You think you''re going to dinner. You can take anyone there. It''s my first time to attend such an occasion." "That''s just right." Gu Hengbo smiled brightly and quickly took over the words. "I can be your companion and give you courage." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. A Bentley drove to Xidong road. This is an ordinary commercial street. There are all kinds of shops on both sides. There are no big brands. Most of the people who come here are ordinary wage earners. Bentley stopped at the door of a women''s clothing store that had just opened. Passers-by looked sideways. There are countless rich people in the East China Sea, but it''s really unusual for rich people to come here for shopping. When the door opened, a man of about 30 came down. He had good facial features and extraordinary temperament. He was particularly conspicuous with the lunch box in his hand. He closed the door and went straight to the women''s shop. In the women''s clothing store, several customers were looking at clothes. The attractive shopkeeper was making a warm introduction, but he didn''t find the Bentley man entering the store. Bentley man didn''t bother either. He quietly walked aside with his lunch box. "Let''s go to other homes." After entertaining for more than ten minutes, she still didn''t make this business. The female shopkeeper regretted to send several guests away. Looking back, she found the existence of Bentley man. "Why are you here?" A Leng later, her eyes showed surprise, vaguely mixed with a trace of joy. "I thought you should be too busy to eat, so I brought you dinner." Bentley man''s tone was gentle and carried the lunch box. "There''s your favorite swallow milk golden silk ball." The young and beautiful female shopkeeper walked over quickly and was moved. "I''ll just order my own takeout. Why bother you to come." "Nothing." The meticulous and considerate Bentley man smiled and put the lunch box on the cashier table. "Eat quickly. I''ll help you look at the shop." "Can you sell goods?" The shopkeeper looked at him with shame. "Look down on people. In fact, I''m in the sales business." There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just that the female shopkeeper sells clothes and he sells people. The female shopkeeper obediently walked over and enjoyed the love Bento. Like most stores in this street, the area of this women''s clothing store is not large, about 60 square meters, but it still cost more than 3 million when it was sold. Nearly half of the transfer fee was spent. Of course, the money was all paid by Bentley man. Although he borrowed it, he didn''t ask the female shopkeeper to write an IOU for a penny. "I said, I''ll invite some employees for you. Why do you have to work so hard." Looking around, Bentley man said painfully. "It''s all right. I''m enough alone." The female shopkeeper held her chopsticks. "Now the shop is only open. The business is not very good. It''s also a waste to arrange more hands." "I said, I''ll help you find it." "I owe you enough. You helped me set up this shop. You helped me solve the money I owe Gong Zisheng. How can I let you spend money?" Yes, Jiang Xin is the young and beautiful shopkeeper who has been in this small and famous shop for a long time. When her relationship with Gong Zisheng deteriorated to that point, she naturally resigned from Gong Zisheng''s company. The Bentley man she met at the tea bar was like a noble person she hit, asking for no return to help her start a new life. It has always been her dream to open her own clothing store. And without the help of Bentley man, she could not get away from Gong Zisheng so easily. She is really grateful to Bentley man. Of course, which woman doesn''t like such a rich, generous and considerate man. How many rich people can deliver dinner today? Jiang Xin eats love Bento. Although she is still reserved on the surface, her heart is like soaking honey. Who says the world is not worth it? "Alas, you and I share so clearly. What are you doing?" Bentley man sighed and didn''t force it. "By the way, do you have time tomorrow evening?" He suddenly asked as soon as he turned the conversation. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xin looks up with a little doubt. "I''m going to an event tomorrow. I want to invite you to be my girlfriend." "This..." Jiang Xin hesitated. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Jiang Xin bit her lip, "is there something bad?" "Nothing." Bentley man smiled and said, "it''s just a public welfare activity. You don''t have to be nervous. Just go and play." The other party has helped himself so much that it''s hard to refuse. And Jiang Xin doesn''t want to refuse. "Well... OK." Looking at the woman nodding, Duan Zheng flashed a sneer in his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose. "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow afternoon." Chapter 96 6 p.m. on weekends. Sheraton Hotel. The media reporters who received the news began to squat at the door at noon. Whenever a car comes, these energetic reporter friends will immediately raise the camera, even if it will be taken by mistake, but they will not miss any chance to take a big shot. As time approached, a celebrity made a series of appearances that lived up to expectations. Ten billion movie Emperor Huang Bo. Guicai director Xu bald. Grass roots represent Wang Baoshu. Golden Eagle goddess Gao Wen. Yao Taiyuan, trump producer and CEO of Songren film. ¡­¡­ Not only within the entertainment industry, the charity party also attracted many elites from all walks of life, and there are not a few business leaders. "Look, Duan Zheng is coming." A Bentley came slowly and stopped. The security guards on both sides of the red carpet respectfully came forward and opened the door. Duan Zheng, known as the little godfather of the entertainment industry, came to an end. His suit was straight, his face was full of smiles, and he was very friendly. He waved friendly and behaved in a manner that was very different from his legendary arrogance and domineering. Of course, under the magnesium lamp, as long as they are not fools, I''m afraid they all know how to play and maintain their own image. Just surprisingly, another young woman got off the Bentley. Beautiful appearance, exquisite figure, from Chanel''s top designer''s limited edition white dress, noble and gorgeous. In terms of visual perception, it is not inferior to those goddesses who went into the entertainment industry before. "Who is she?" "Is it the plain man newly signed by D.G.?" "I haven''t seen it. I''m not sure if Duan Zheng''s romance is his new love." "Whoever she is, shoot it first!" ¡­¡­ All kinds of shots come together. Jiang Xin experienced this scene for the first time. When she was studying in school, although walking in school would attract people''s attention, it can not be compared with this time. Facing so many cameras in all directions, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and took the initiative to hold Duan Zheng''s arm. "Relax, I''m here." Duanzheng smiled unchanged, patted the jade hand holding his arm, and took the beauty to the hotel. ¡­¡­ When Chen Liang arrived, his treatment was much worse. The reporter at the door of the hotel only regarded him as an ordinary guest of the hotel and didn''t pay attention to him. He was also happy and easily entered the hotel. "Hey, didn''t you say you were the chairman of D.G.? Why didn''t those reporters shoot you?" Walking through the lobby towards the elevator, Gu Hengbo asked suspiciously. She achieved her goal by grinding hard and soft. In order to persuade Chen Liang to bring him over, she planned to develop a floor shop in Chen Liang''s room last night. The Prada bought in Kidd yesterday has a place to play today. Inside is a black suspender skirt, the bottom of the skirt is up to the thigh, and the black tone makes the skin white. Put on an apricot coat outside, which well neutralizes her sexy charm, making her temperament look a little more dignified. Her long black hair spreads directly, simple, capable, beautiful and generous. A pair of silver high heels on her feet made her leg curve more attractive and slender, and she also carried a black chain bag in her hand. In terms of clothing collocation and fashion sense, this goblin is really no less than anyone. "Real bigwigs are usually hidden behind the scenes and well-known. They are usually just minions before they are pushed to power." Chen Liang played it down, but this remark is very meaningful. Gu Hengbo glanced at him. "Virtue!" Naturally, she would not doubt that Chen Liang was lying and entered the elevator with him. "What floor?" "Sixth floor." She pressed the button on the sixth floor. "You said that since you are the chairman of D. g now, do I have a chance to be a star?" "Didn''t your intermediary do a good job? Why do you suddenly want to change your profession?" "Selling a house can''t compare with being a star. A star makes more money. It''s tens of millions to make one." Gu Hengbo tilted his head and smiled, and his eyes moved. "Chairman Chen, give me a little girl?" Chen Liang looked at her meaningfully. "Why should I help you?" "What do you mean?" Gu Hengbo didn''t understand his meaning for a moment. "In your current position, don''t you lift a hand to hold a person? Although I haven''t been to any film school, I still know how to perform. At least I have a good memory. I don''t have to read 123456 and then match the lines later. I don''t just know how to express my emotions by gritting my teeth and staring..." Chen Liang has no doubt about this. In terms of acting skills, I''m afraid many professional actresses in the entertainment industry can''t compare with this goblin. For example, the one who named himself angel baby. The acting It''s hot eyes. "What is missing in the world is not Qianlima, but bole. There are so many people who want to enter the entertainment competition. Why should I help you?" Chen Liang smiled. "Chen Liang, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Gu Hengbo suddenly stepped back and looked disdainful. "I tell you, I won''t accept the unspoken rules. You''ll die!" yes. She doesn''t accept hidden rules. She only accepts self recommendation from the pillow seat. She doesn''t accept being forced. She just likes to take the initiative. "Really not?" Chen Liang''s smile remained unchanged. "Tens of millions of film pay, thousands of worship, casual shopping in luxury stores and luxury houses are all famous cars. Do you really want to live like this?" He is like an unscrupulous capitalist bewitching an ignorant girl. Gu Hengbo''s face changed. Just now he looked like an unswerving chaste martyr. At this time, it seemed that he began to shake. "I think... We can still discuss..." Her lips faltered and she whispered. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing and immediately laughed. "You are really open to money. In order to be a star, you don''t even want integrity?" "Integrity? How many female stars in the entertainment industry still have these two words in mind?" What I said just now is naturally a joke. Although the star is making great progress every day and her family is rich, she is really not very interested. Her ultimate goal has always been to be an idle rich lady. No matter how beautiful the star is, she still has to make money by herself. As long as she takes Chen Liang down, she won''t have to worry about anything in her life. Now, as far as she knows, Chen Liang has no heterosexual friends around her. It is undoubtedly the beautiful actresses in the entertainment industry that can threaten her. Women know women best. Gu Hengbo knows that Chen Liang''s identity is a deadly poison for those female stars. Even if Chen Liang can stick to his heart, those female stars will certainly take the initiative to rush over for the future and development. That''s why she deliberately spoke ill of those actresses in order to make Chen Liang hate and resist those actresses. Of course, whether it works or not remains to be said. Chen Liang smiled and shook his head, looking at the open elevator door. "Get out." Chapter 97 "Wow, Hu He, my male god!" The party hall is resplendent and starry. The hall is full of celebrities. There are no white people talking and laughing. Looking around, you can almost see "Acquaintances" who often appear in the news on the screen. At this time, Hu He, the actor who made his debut in ancient costume films and became popular in a film, attracted Gu Hengbo''s eyes. Although the entertainment industry is filthy and filthy, there can be several different kinds of existence. Actor Hu He is one of the rare characters without black material in the entertainment circle. Of course, it may not explode yet. A respected elder brother in the circle once said that the entertainment industry is far dirtier than the world imagined. The scandal exposed is only one thousandth of them. He also specially wrote a book to record these things, but he won''t announce it until a hundred years later. He said he was worried about being retaliated. Of course, outsiders in the real and fake circles can only watch the excitement, but Hu He is indeed one of the artists Chen Liang still appreciates so far. yes. appreciate. The word is not wrong. It''s just a pity that there are so many artists under D. g, but Chen Liang hasn''t seen the name of Hu He. "I still remember when the fairy sword ended, I always hoped that he could make the second film with the fairy sister. At that time, the fairy sister, how many boys'' dreams." Chen Liang looked at Hu He who was chatting with his friends in the distance. "Have you seen the fairy sword?" Gu Hengbo was surprised. Chen Liang glanced at her. "You''re not talking nonsense. Xianjian was so hot at that time. Who hasn''t seen it in that era." "You should have been in primary school at that time? What grade?" Gu Hengbo asked with great interest. Chen Liang ignored. Looking back, he should have been around the age of five or six when Xianjian was broadcast. I don''t remember very clearly, but I was impressed that when Xianjian ended and saw the immortal sister die in the arms of Li Xiaoyao played by Hu He, he felt the pain of the sharp blade through his heart when he was young, and tears of grief burst into his eyes. It was his first and only time to watch TV and cry. There is no doubt that fairy sister is the absolute goddess of his childhood. Even up to now, fairy sister is still full of Fairy Spirit and unique in the entertainment industry. She can''t find a second female artist with the same temperament as her. "I also liked watching Xianjian very much at that time. Because it was hot, the TV station often replayed it. I watched it back and forth no less than five times." "At that time, I thought it was the beginning of domestic mythological drama, but who knows it was the peak." Gu Hengbo looks at Hu He over there. As a fan, in her current scene, he will have a wonderful feeling of unpredictable fate. She never thought that one day she could be so close to the male god... So close that she could easily walk over and say hello. "Don''t look here. I think your eyes are falling out. You really like people. In the past, you asked for a signature group photo or something. I don''t think people will refuse." Chen Liang reminded. Gu Hengbo was moved, but he was still a little nervous. Looking at Chen Liang, Mu Lu prayed: "... You go with me?" Comrade Chen Liang shook his head with theout pity. "If only Liu linger were there, what would I do if Liu linger wasn''t there?" Gu Hengbo''s courage was frustrated. Chen Liang then said again. "The opportunity can''t be missed. It won''t come again. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when to wait next time." Gu Hengbo struggled with his eyes and looked at the male god he had liked since he was a child in the distance. A moment later, he still made up his mind. "Then wait for me." Chen Liang nodded. Gu Hengbo took a breath and went to Hu He alone. Chen Liang looked at her back. This woman has some appreciation level, which is much better than those who pursue Lu Kun. In fact, Chen Liang sometimes wonders why these stars are not as good as one generation. Not to mention the war of the gods in Huazai''s era, it is said that artists of Hu He''s generation are still making movies in a down-to-earth manner, but now? The entertainment circle is full of the so-called little fresh meat and cream Xiaosheng. If you get a little injury in a play, you can''t wait to make a world shaking. You don''t have acting skills. You all rely on brushing your face. You are good at jumping and playing basketball at most. the atmosphere was foul. in a complete mess. Chen Liang looked around. Fortunately, he didn''t see much fresh meat here. Although it has nothing to do with him, it''s neither Yin nor Yang, neither man nor woman. It''s also very stinging to see it. "Mr. Chen?" A tentative female voice came from behind. Chen Liang looked back and his eyes lit up subconsciously. Gao Wen, who appeared in front of him, was wearing a pink rag top, waist tied gift skirt, and her delicate collarbone and snow shoulder were all exposed to the air. The cute and playful ball head has long pearl earrings hanging from the earlobes, and the belt around the waist is inlaid with crystal clear fine diamonds. Magnificent and elegant, beautiful and delicious! Compared with Gu Hengbo, the dress of these actresses is undoubtedly much more grand. "Miss Gao." Chen Liang didn''t show up like a pig who had never seen the world. He smiled quickly. Although he didn''t know which guests would be present today, he was not surprised that Gao Wen appeared here. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect it was really you. I thought I was wrong just now." Gao Wen has a bright smile. With her dress at this time, she is more charming than flowers. After all, it is the Lord who kills a piece of heaven and earth in the entertainment industry by his appearance. We can''t blame those rich politicians who always like to extend their claws into the entertainment industry. We can only blame these actresses for being too attractive. "Mr. Chen, why are you here?" "I''ll offer my love." Chen Liang''s response made Gao Wen''s tone stop involuntarily. Love? What a natural explanation. But tonight is a charity party. Who is not here to contribute to charity? The key is not what you do here, but how you come here. "Mr. Chen, are you here alone or with friends?" Gao Wen continued to ask further, not giving Chen Liang a chance to be careless. Chen Liang was also very magnanimous. He turned and looked in the direction of Gu Hengbo. "Manager Gu and I came with the manager of the intermediary company where I consigned the house." Gao Wen subconsciously looked over there. At this time, Gu Hengbo has successfully taken a group photo with Hu He and is walking back excitedly. But it''s the so-called happiness begets sorrow. Excited, she didn''t pay much attention. She didn''t see someone coming next to her. She couldn''t close her feet and bumped into each other. Although they were not fast and didn''t fall, the champagne in each other''s hands was difficult to avoid spilling. Gu Hengbo survived, but Looking down at a dirty wine stain on his chest, the actress known as international Zhan immediately changed her face. Chapter 98 International Zhan. Full name: Zhan Ziyi. One of the few domestic actresses to go international, in that year, it could be said that the scenery was infinite, and there were few comparable actresses in such a large entertainment circle. Unfortunately, with the growth of age, she has long lost her style. Especially after several failed relationships, her career has also gone downhill. Until today, her popularity has long disappeared. But anyway, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even now, no matter how lonely, Zhan Ziyi is still a figure who once set foot on the top of the mountain. Her contacts and qualifications in the circle are not comparable to those of the new generation of Huadan like Gao Wen. "No!" Noticing the sudden accident, Gao Wen screamed bad. Maybe the public doesn''t know, but as an insider, she has heard that the elder has a bad temper. Some eyes are higher than the top and look down on people, which is difficult to contact. Sometimes when the younger generation meets with warm greetings, she often turns a blind eye and ignores them. What''s more, now her dress is dirty. Although the area is small, it has left a stain. Before coming here, everyone was dressed up carefully. Now the clothes are dirty before the party officially starts. I''m afraid everyone will be angry. "Don''t you walk with eyes?" Zhan Ziyi raised her head, still holding the goblet in her hand, staring at Gu Hengbo, who had never seen before. Her well-known face was covered with cold frost. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Gu Hengbo immediately apologized and was sincere, even if it was not all her fault. "Let me wipe it for you." Originally, she was a little nervous when she came to this occasion for the first time. Now she found that she had hit a first-line actress. She was even more flustered. She took out several paper towels from the long table next to her and wanted to help Zhan Ziyi wipe the wine stains on her chest. "Wipe what? Wipe! Is this clean?" Zhan Ziyi said unkindly, taking a step back in disgust at the same time. Gu Hengbo stood there with a paper towel. He was embarrassed. People around are attracted by the movement here, whispering and whispering. Those eyes and inaudible comments came to Gu Hengbo like needles. "What bad luck!" Zhan Ziyi patted and wiped the dirt on her chest. Put down his arm and gradually clench the paper towel in his hand. Gu Hengbo whispered, "Miss Zhan, how much is your dress? I''ll compensate you." meanwhile. The other direction of the hall. "Why is she here?" Looking at Gu Hengbo, Jiang Xin was surprised. "Do you know her?" Duan Zheng asked. Jiang Xin hesitated and nodded. Although she hasn''t seen it several times, she is very impressed with that woman. "She is a friend of my college classmate." As she spoke, her eyes turned subconsciously in the hall. Before long, she stopped in vain. Looking at Chen Liang standing with Gao Wen in the distance, Jiang Xin''s expression was instantly stiff and her eyes were full of incredible! She didn''t even think she would meet Chen Liang here! "Since you know someone, you can''t sit idly by." President Duan loves Wu and is warm-hearted. After hearing Jiang Xin''s explanation of avoiding the important and taking the easy, he immediately walked over there. "Hey..." Jiang Xin opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know how to stop it. Finally, she can only watch duanzheng walk there. She stood where she was, and then her eyes couldn''t help moving to Chen Liang''s direction. Her eyes fluctuated and wondered. Duan Zheng is a senior executive of D.G. it''s understandable that he can bring her in. But in what capacity did Chen Liang appear in this charity party with high threshold? What''s more, he even brought the woman in. Does it mean that the poor boy who was kicked away by her has now climbed to the same position as Prince D.G?! ¡­¡­ "Compensation? I''m looking for clothes specially made by top French designers. There''s no second one. What compensation do you take?!" Zhan Ziyi scoffed at Gu Hengbo''s proposal for compensation. From beginning to end, she was a high-ranking attitude. As an expert in the entertainment industry for ten or twenty years, she has a very vicious eye. Although the woman wears prada, she is just a very ordinary one, and temperament can''t deceive people. This is mostly a plain man who has just started his career. Hearing Zhan Ziyi''s explanation, Gu Hengbo was even more embarrassed and at a loss. He could only keep apologizing. "Sorry, I''m so sorry..." Chen Liang also walked this way at this time. At the same time, he inevitably had some doubts in the dark. The goblin was so eloquent and eloquent when facing him. Why did he distinguish between right and wrong in front of outsiders? But anyway, he brought people, he can''t ignore them. Chen Liang hasn''t come yet. Someone is one step faster than him. "It''s just a little thing, Ziyi. You should go to the bathroom and wipe it with a wet towel and blow it with a dryer." Zhan Ziyi turned her head, her anger was a little stagnant, and her cold face was temporarily relieved. "Few paragraphs." Duan Zheng came over. "Everyone is looking at you. We''re here for charity tonight. There''s no need to be unhappy because of a little thing. Wouldn''t it be a joke if it came out?" What a clever and exquisite person Zhan Ziyi is? Immediately realize something. She looked suspiciously at Gu Hengbo and squeezed out a smile with a little uneasiness. "Duan Shao... Do you know her?" Not to mention that she is now much worse than before, even in her most beautiful time, she is not willing to offend the young owner of D.G. Even if it is said that the power structure of D. G has been greatly reorganized and Duan Zhongjun has entered, Rome was not built in a day. Similarly, the Duan family''s foundation in the entertainment industry for so many years can not be shaken in a day. "I don''t know." Duan Zheng shook his head unexpectedly. Zhan Ziyi was stunned and confused by the little Godfather. I don''t know why I came up to intercede? When did the little Godfather become so warm-hearted? "Total segment." At this time, Chen Liang finally arrived. Duanzheng turned back, not surprisingly, showing a smile. "Chen Dong." Seeing Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo seemed to see the backbone. He immediately walked to Chen Liang, bowed his head like a wrong child and grabbed Chen Liang''s hand. Zhan Ziyi''s eyes were blank. "Ziyi, let me introduce you. This is our new chairman of D.G., Chen Liang and Chen Dong." D. G new... Chairman?! Looking at the young face in her early twenties, Zhan Ziyi couldn''t help but enlarge her eyes. She couldn''t believe it. Although the circle knows that D.G. seems to have changed its Dynasty, but Is this too young?! However, Duan Zheng should not joke like this. Soon, Zhan Ziyi''s heart jumped and a layer of cold sweat quickly burst out on her back. Chapter 99 Observing words and colors is a necessary skill in many industries. Mixed entertainment is even more so! Seeing Gu Hengbo and Chen Liang standing close together, Zhan Ziyi immediately reacted. Duan Zheng didn''t come here to plead for the woman. On the contrary, he was saving her! Even if she doesn''t know the origin of the excessively young D. g new boss, she can''t offend her just as the chairman of D. G! "Hello, Chen Dong, I''m... Zhan Ziyi." Squeeze out a stiff smile. Zhan Ziyi is worthy of being a figure who broke into Hollywood and completed the change of attitude in an instant. Chen Liang didn''t bully others. He looked at the wine stain on Zhan Ziyi''s front. "Miss Zhan, I''m sorry to dirty your clothes." amiable and easy of approach. be courteous and accessible. But the more so, Zhan Ziyi became more and more nervous and hurried, "it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m not careful when I walk." Chen Liang nodded. "Go to the bathroom and clean up first. The party will start later," Duan Zheng said. "Well, Mr. Duan, Mr. Chen, excuse me first." With a guilty plea, Zhan Ziyi looked at duanzheng with a little gratitude, and then hurriedly left here. "Mr. Duan, please introduce it." The international Zhan who didn''t care about leaving, Chen Liang looked at Duan Zheng, smiled and said, "my friend, Gu Hengbo." Gu Hengbo raised his head in time. "This is Duan Zheng, general manager Duan, the operation director of our D.G." Gu Hengbo was not ignorant of the world, and immediately said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Duan, for helping me out just now." Duan Zheng raised his hand and smiled brightly. "Ah, Miss Gu''s words are too polite. It''s just a matter of hands. There''s no need to worry." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. It''s really hard to draw flesh and bones. Those who mix in the entertainment circle may be experts who are proficient in acting. If they didn''t know duanzheng''s temperament well, he would really think he was a good man with a warm heart. Far away. Gao Wen, who didn''t follow, was surprised to see Chen Liang and duanzheng talking and laughing. She did not forget that Chen Liang had asked himself about D.G. and Duan''s family. What is the identity of the man she owes a hundred million? Not only Gao Wen, many people around noticed Chen Liang''s new face. Even if I don''t know him, it can be seen from the attitude of D. G''s young owner that this young man''s background is certainly not simple. "Dong Chen, I also have a person who wants to introduce you." Duan Zheng didn''t care about his eyes and waved back. Chen Liangxun''s eyes fluctuated. Jiang Xin''s face was stiff and her heart was in chaos for a time, but she could only pretend to be calm. Under Duan Zheng''s greeting, she came step by step. "This is the chairman of our company, Chen Liang and Chen Dong." "Chen Dong, this is my friend, Jiang..." Chen Liang interrupted Duan Zheng''s introduction. "We know each other." Duan Zheng was stunned, and then showed a vivid look of surprise, "Oh? Really?" Chen Liang looks at Jiang Xin, looks calm and smiles. "We all graduated from Donghai Institute of technology and are alumni." Jiang Xin''s expression is tense, and she doesn''t dare to look directly at Chen Liang, but her heart is choppy. If she heard right, Duan Zheng just introduced D.G. chairman?! She knew that Chen Liang was no longer what he used to be, but she didn''t expect the other party to climb to such a high position. It''s only two years! How did a poor orphan who had no father or mother do it?! Originally, she was rejected for compound, and then met duanzheng. She thought this was the compensation made by fate to her. Because Duan Zheng is outstanding enough! But who would have thought that Chen Liang would still press Duan Zheng. At this time, only Jiang Xin knows how much trouble she has in her heart. "Oh, that''s a coincidence." Duanzheng suddenly smiled, as if he knew nothing about the relationship between Jiang Xin and Chen Liang. "It seems that it''s really fate." "It''s a coincidence." Chen Liang smiled and looked as usual, but Jiang Xin couldn''t be so calm. At this time, her heart was tense for fear that Chen Liang would tell her true relationship with her. She has tried to compound with Chen Liang, but the other party''s firm and cold attitude completely cut off her last fantasy. All she can catch now is Duan Zheng. A rich, powerful, gentle and considerate man is rare. If he misses it, I''m afraid it''s hard to meet the next one. She has made a mistake, so this time she wants to cherish it. Even if Duan Zheng doesn''t mind too much, if she knows that she and Chen Liang were lovers, there will be some estrangement in her heart. It''s a man''s nature. Although through this period of contact, she felt that duanzheng was not a small hearted person, she was unwilling to take risks and was unwilling to take any risks at all. She hopes that she and Duan Zheng can always get along as purely as before. Because she was worried, Jiang Xin was a little dull. Fortunately, what she was worried about didn''t happen. After a few polite words, Chen Liang took the woman away without telling the past between them. "Hoo..." As if she had escaped a disaster, Jiang Xin secretly breathed a deep sigh of relief. ¡­¡­ "Isn''t she your ex girlfriend?" Gu Hengbo has a good memory. Although he didn''t interrupt just now, he still recognized Jiang Xin he met at Dong Dong''s wedding banquet last time. "Didn''t she have a suitor next to her last time? Why did she get together with the people in your company now?" I don''t know whether she did it because of her habits or deliberately. The word "do" is quite incisive. "You ask me, I ask who to go." Chen Liang said plainly, "maybe this is life, wonderful and unpredictable." "Anyway, she''s also your ex girlfriend." Gu Hengbo looked at him curiously and doubted? "You really... Don''t feel at all?" "How do you think I should feel?" Chen Liang asked back. His expression was indifferent. He really couldn''t see anything different. Gu Hengbo thought for a moment. "... for example, when I was a child, I didn''t like toys. Even if I lost them, I didn''t want to be taken by others." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Childish." He had no feelings for Jiang Xin for a long time. Otherwise, Jiang Xin would not have turned down so cleanly when he asked Dong Dong to come to the door for compound. But it was also a lie to say that he saw Jiang Xin and Duan Zheng appear together like lovers here. In addition to being a little beautiful, Jiang Xin is nothing special compared with other women. Even if they have a good relationship recently, duanzheng will not openly bring her to this occasion. There is definitely another motive. Chen Liang thought about it and only thought of one possibility. Duan Zheng''s doing so is a retaliatory demonstration, a deliberate provocation to him, and a deliberate attempt to disgust him with Jiang Xin. Jiang Xingang seems to know nothing about it. Maybe. She thought she met true love. Chapter 100 "Is he really the chairman of your company?" Again and again, Jiang Xin could not help but confirm, because the information was too incredible. After graduation, she and Chen Liang only met Liao several times, but every time, Chen Liang can bring her a great "surprise". Over there, Chen Liang has exchanged greetings with others. His conversation with Duan Zheng just now undoubtedly sent a certain signal to others. Many people took the initiative to say hello to Chen Liang. There may be many gimmicks at such gatherings, but the real purpose is always the same. One of the main themes is to expand contacts and make friends with interest figures. "If it''s fake, I didn''t expect him to be an alumni with you soon after he took office." Duanzheng looked at Chen Liang and said with a smile. With his help, Chen Liang has gradually integrated into this occasion. Although it''s a bit of a boost to others'' prestige, he must do so. He needs to let the outside world know that the relationship between him and Chen Liang is friendly and harmonious, so that if Chen Liang encounters any misfortune in the future, the outsider will not take out the most expensive auction item so far. The placards kept rising. "It''s like a baby. Don''t you lift it?" Gu Hengbo said. Chen Liang took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. Baby, no, baby, he doesn''t care much. The key word "don''t raise" sounds a little diaphragmatic. "Chairman Chen offered five million!" He finally picked up the sign and motioned. In a position in the southeast, Gao Wen turned her head and looked at Chen Liang''s direction. Her eyes fluctuated, and the ripples in her heart still haven''t stopped. D. The news that the new chairman of G also came to the scene has just spread. It was hard for her to believe that her creditor would be the capital giant in their circle. Although Chen Liang may be one of the youngest people in the audience in terms of age, no one kept up for a while after he raised his cards. "Is there another bid?" Five million. Just throw it away. Jiang Xin is in a trance. She doubts whether the young man who couldn''t afford a decent gift in the past and Chen Liang are the same person. Just when the chicken blood stone seal was about to be pocketed by Chen Liang for $5 million, Duan Zheng winked in one direction without leaving a trace. "I''ll pay six million!" A cry rang out. "Director Sun Xuping made six million!" Although sun Xuping is young and only in his forties, he is already one of the most famous directors in China. He has made many popular films and I am also a part-time actor. However, his character remains to be discussed. There is a lot of black material. When he divorced his wife in the circle, he also broke out cheating. Speaking of it, his actress wife, who is regarded as a goddess by countless people, is still a fellow countryman with Gao Wen. Of course, this circle is a pool of muddy water. No one cares about his character. Just seeing that he raised the bar of D.G''s new boss, he couldn''t help but surge into some interest. Although the director is one class higher than the actors and artists, he is just at the middle end of the food chain. He is so hard and hard, the new boss of D.G Do you really like that seal, or... Cheat? Chapter 101 "Sun Xuping!" "This scum man!" Gu Hengbo seemed to despise the representative director of the youth school. Then, without Chen Liang''s consent, he directly helped raise the card. "Chen Dong offered seven million! Chen Dong is righteous!" The host had an eye disease and a quick mouth, and immediately shouted. Chen Liang''s face was numb and it was too late to stop him. "Did you hold the wrong sign?" He warned, "you took mine." "I know." Gu Hengbo quickly replied, "I''m just borrowing it." How justifiable. Chen Liang was silent. "Director Sun! Good director Sun! Director Sun bid $8 million!" The host shouted angrily again. If ten or twenty million, in their identity, it''s nothing. Let Chen Liang lose money. Secondly, he just wants Chen Liang to make a big fool when he makes his debut in front of celebrities in the East China Sea! Did he really invite Chen Liang to build momentum for Chen Liang? "Dong Chen offered 15 million!" Prices are rising all the way. Seeing that Chen Liang had lost his wisdom, Duan Zheng sat upright and sneered even more in his eyes. Generally, the starting price of these things taken out for auction is their market price. The money added is just the so-called "love". It''s foolish enough to top something worth only $5 million to $15 million. What''s more, as the master of the industry, he even bid with a lower level director, which is a drop. Even if Chen Liang successfully photographed this seal, it is doomed to become a laughing stock! Duan Zhengshi ran picked up a glass of champagne on the table next to him and was in a happy mood. "Director Sun offered 17 million!" Sun Xuping follows Duan Zheng''s instructions and keeps raising the price. Duan Zheng gives him the task of raising the price to 20 million, and then he can retire with success. Although he didn''t belong to D.G entertainment and started his own company, he couldn''t get up without the help of Duan family. Moreover, he had a good personal relationship with Duan Zheng. He delivered many good seedlings to Duan Zheng. Duan Zheng also took him when many people were lying down. He was both public and private. He couldn''t listen to Duan Zheng''s orders. "Chen Dong offered 18 million!" The other side sticks to the hook. It''s very persistent. It''s like that kind of lengtouqing who wants to lose face. The goal of 20 million yuan is in front of him. Although he knows that he is only a tool man, he has become the focus of the whole audience. Sun Xuping is still quite complacent in his heart. If it is a real auction, although he can afford the money, he must be reluctant. "Nineteen million!" He raised his cards again without pressure, just waiting for the other party to keep up. Then he finished the task and could withdraw. "Sun export 19 million. Does anyone want to bid?" The host''s voice rang through the auditorium of the party through the loudspeaker. But no one responded. Sitting here are all smart people. If the price is so high, silly than will take the offer, and even if you are willing to take the offer, you have to take the risk of offending others. Maybe no one will mind throwing some money and brushing some reputation, but spending money may also cause trouble. No one will do this kind of activity. Almost everyone''s eyes glanced at another protagonist in the auction. Facing the gaze from all sides, Chen Liang was calm and unmoved. "... do you still lift it?" Gu Hengbo, who had been helping to raise the card just now, asked, his cheeks flushed with excitement and his heart pounded. Although this sign is easy to hold up, it means a lot. For example, almost a good car crashed in. "A gentleman makes a man beautiful. Since others like that seal so much, just give it to him." Chen Liang wrote lightly. Gu Hengbo was caught off guard and his eyes widened. "Did you give up?" Chen Liang nodded and looked natural. There was no difference at all. Although he doesn''t understand antiques, the seal can''t be worth 10 million anyway, and the director is so close to him that people can''t help but doubt his intention. "But..." Gu Hengbo opened her red lips. Even if she didn''t have to look deliberately, she could feel that many people were paying attention here at this time. "So many people look at you. You''ve been following for so long and suddenly give up. Don''t you think..." "Shame?" Chen Liang answered. Gu Hengbo nodded subconsciously. Chen Liang smiled. "Do you think it''s better to stop the loss in time or be a wronged leader?" Gu Hengbo frowned slightly and then reacted. "Do you think he''s deliberately setting you up?" "Not necessarily, but we must guard against people." Chen Liang whispered. That said, he was 90% sure that the director was deliberately aimed at him, and no one did charity, There is no unprovoked love or unprovoked hostility in this world. The director never knew him and jumped out to sing diagonal drama with him so obviously, which makes people suspect that he was instigated by others. Chen Liang''s eyes moved slowly and gradually fell on Duan Zheng sitting in front of him. If the whole audience had a grudge against him, he could only think of the little Godfather. Chen Liang didn''t raise the price. Naturally, no one raised the price again. In the quiet scene, sun Xuping''s expression began to change. Why not?! "19 million! Congratulations, director Chen! Thank you for your love for poor children in mountainous areas!" At this time, the money raised by the charity party will be used to help public welfare activities in poor mountainous areas. Warm applause broke out. "Gan!" Sun Xuping''s heart twitched and scolded secretly, but he had to squeeze out a smile. He''s clearly here to set people up. Why does it look like he''s been set up?! Nineteen million, that''s not a small amount. He was only going to pay one million eight hundred thousand tonight! Seeing Chen Liang''s "reining in on the precipice", Duan Zheng''s face became a little ugly. He slowly turned back and looked at Chen Liang''s position. Coincidentally, the other party just looked at him, his eyes were opposite, and Chen Liang nodded and smiled. Chapter 102 Nineteen million. The price is really a little higher than expected. Although the party is not over yet, sun Xuping should be the king of charity tonight. When the news comes out tomorrow, it will more or less give him some fame. It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have a plan to release a new film recently, otherwise it would be a better publicity opportunity. "Look at his smile. It''s worse than crying." Seeing sun Xuping''s funny expression, Gu Hengbo covered his mouth and couldn''t help laughing. She can probably see now that Chen Liang is really right. This sun Xuping is really setting him up. "Why did you say he was targeting you?" Gu Hengbo wondered. "Maybe I''m jealous of my youth." Chen Liang quickly replied, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. "Do you dare to be thicker skinned?" Gu Hengbo gave him a white look. The charity party continues. After several auctions, literary performances began to be interspersed. For example, Hu He went up and sang a song. "Years are seldom silent, and autumn wind is tired of wandering The setting sun is hanging on the wall and can''t bear me In the past, the words in the ears of the Iraqi people have flowed eastward with the sound of the tide Looking back on the past, I also fell with the maple leaves... " A carefree sigh brings back the memory more than ten years ago. "When I listened to this song, my parents were fine." Gu Hengbo''s face is sad. "At least you can see your parents if you want to now." A whisper sounded in my ear. Gu Hengbo turned his head and pursed his mouth. He wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know where to start. "Gao Wen?" Gu Hengbo suddenly said, and his eyes were surprised. At this time, Gao Wen has stepped onto the stage, as if to offer a dance. Anxi people are good at singing and dancing, Gao Wen is no exception, and dare to perform on this occasion, how can there be few brushes. She put on her bright and eye-catching song and dance clothes, revealing her flat jade like belly and lovely belly button. When she moved and jumped, she could vaguely see the strong abdominal muscles. With her beautiful appearance and lotus arm and snake waist, Gao Wen seems to be incarnated as a sexy dancer from a foreign body. She is hot and tempting. Her style is distributed among her gestures, which always affects the audience''s mind. Many people are fascinated. "Hey, come back. Your eyes are falling off." As soon as the dance was over, a flood of applause burst out. Gu Hengbo raised his hand and waved in front of Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled, raised his hand and clapped gently with the crowd. Although Gao Wen can have today, her beauty accounts for a lot of credit, but at least she is not a pure vase. At least her solid dancing skills are not comparable to many female stars. Gao Wen''s forehead on the stage was covered with incense and sweat. After all, the amount of dancing labor was still very large. Then she bowed and planned to step down, but the host stopped her. "Wait..." Gao Wen stopped, her big eyes full of doubts. "What''s the matter?" "Well, Mr. Duan has just paid 100000. Let you jump another paragraph." The host explained, then smiled and shouted to the audience, "do you want to see Gao Wen dance again?" "Yes!" People are not afraid of the height of the stage. Why not watch such a delightful dance? Gao Wen was embarrassed, even embarrassed. The so-called Duan Zong, no accident, should be the little Godfather duanzheng. It''s nothing to dance another paragraph. Some artists even sang several songs before. Anyway, they were all for charity, but Duan Zheng offered 100000 This is too contemptuous. Anyway, Gao Wen is also a legitimate red flower. According to the market, the appearance price of one million is definitely not much. This 100000 yuan is a little insulting. Even if you don''t ask for a price, it''s better than driving this 100000 yuan. But the object is Duan Zheng, nicknamed little Godfather. Gao Wen doesn''t dare to offend. "One hundred thousand dollars, isn''t it a little stingy?" Even Gu Hengbo thought the price was a little too low. 100000 yuan is not a small amount for ordinary people, but who are these people here? Who is the owner of the bad money? What''s more, Gao Wen is a popular flower, a golden eagle goddess, and not a dancer outside. "It seems that your ex girlfriend doesn''t have a good eye for men. She found such a stingy one." Gu Hengbo felt aggrieved for Gao Wen. Chen Liang declined to comment. The arm can''t twist the thigh after all. Afraid of Duan Zheng''s prestige, Gao Wen forced a smile and danced again, but this time it was obviously much shorter than before. Duanzheng said hello and offered 100000 again to let Gao Wen continue to jump. Just when the host planned to convey Duan Zheng''s instructions, Chen Liang also found a staff member. "Gao Wen, if you are willing to sing another song, Dong Chen said he is willing to donate 20 million to children in mountainous areas!" Gao Wen was stunned and immediately looked in the direction of Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded and smiled at her if nothing happened. Gao Wen''s eyes trembled and her heart was moved. She is not stupid. She can''t see that the other party is helping her. If Duan Zheng is allowed to toss about, even if she is not tired to death, she will probably become a laughing stock in everyone''s eyes. It was like falling into a dark deep well. People at the wellhead were laughing and watching coldly. Just when she was frightened and desperate, someone suddenly extended a strong hand to her. Gao Wen burst into tears at this time. "I will!" She said hoarsely. After a short rest, she stood in front of the microphone and found a song to sing. Although her level was not as good as her dancing skills, it was at least a normal level. With such a beautiful face, it was an enjoyment to just look at her face. "You are really willing." Gu Hengbo skimmed his lips, but he wasn''t really jealous. Just now Gao Wen stood on the stage with a forced smile. It''s really pathetic. It seems so easy to be a star than an outsider. "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the world, you will help the world. It should be a contribution to the society." Chen Liang said with awe inspiring righteousness. Just now he did this, seemingly out of pity for fragrance and jade, but in fact he killed two birds with one stone. While pulling Gao Wen, he also picked up all the face he had lost during the auction. Being lost 20 million in the routine is not comparable to actively donating 20 million. No, sun Xuping''s face is green. Just now he spent $19 million on the seal. Chen Liang gave up bidding, but turned around and spent $20 million on a song. Isn''t this a naked indication that you can''t fight, but just don''t bother to fight. In the eyes of outsiders, you will only feel that Chen conscience has a wide chest and a big pattern. But yes, as the new head of D. g, it''s reasonable to disdain to compete with a director. "Chen Dong really feels pity for her." Duan Zheng said with a smile, with a sharp and cold arc. Jiang Xin, sitting next to him, didn''t speak. Her hands were unconsciously clenched, and her heart was full of feelings. Chapter 103 Nine o''clock in the evening. The charity party came to a successful conclusion. Chen Liang won the title of the first philanthropist tonight with 20 million charity money. He has a great reputation. It can be regarded as indirectly restoring some of D.G''s declining reputation recently. The bright moon is like a string and stars are dotted. Amid the greetings, Chen Liang walked out of the Sheraton Hotel. Tang Xiaolong has driven to the door to wait. "Twenty million, it''s gone. I haven''t even seen a splash. I''ve seen what a big deal is today." Gu Hengbo sighed with emotion. This is also the East China Sea, but the banquet hall she was in just now is like two different worlds from what she used to live in. "Dong Chen, you are really a great philanthropist. You see we are so familiar. You might as well donate some love to help me? I don''t want 20 million, but I''m satisfied with 2 million." "You think I run a bank, but if you are willing to live in the mountains for some time and experience the real folk suffering, I am willing to sponsor you." The two played with laughter, and a laugh sounded from the side. "Dong Chen, you are really a big hand tonight." Chen Liang stops and turns around. Duan Zheng and Jiang Xin come over with a smile. Chen Liang''s face remained the same, with the same smile. "Mr. Duan is kind. I''m just contributing a little to the people in poor mountainous areas." Just now, donation is his personal behavior, so he has to pay out of his own pocket and can''t take the bill from the company. However, 20 million is nothing to him at all. "I didn''t expect Chen Dong to be so kind-hearted. It''s really admirable." With that, duanzheng hugged Jiang Xin''s waist and said with a smile, "Jiang Xin was telling me just now that Chen Dong is really charitable." Jiang Xin''s body is stiff and her head is slightly lowered. She doesn''t go to see Chen Liang and hasn''t spoken. Duan Zheng made a fool of herself. She didn''t say it at all. She was afraid that her real relationship with Chen Liang would be exposed. How could she take the initiative to mention Chen Liang. Just now she didn''t want to come at all. Duan Zheng forced her to come. "Maybe it''s related to my experience. I''ve suffered, so I want to do my best to help those in need." Chen Liang was magnanimous and generous. He didn''t cover up his past. His face was naturally incomparable. It seemed that he didn''t see Duan Zheng''s hand on Jiang Xin''s waist at all. Gu Hengbo can''t see it. With her eyesight, I can''t see that this Duan is deliberately disgusting. When she ran into Zhan Ziyi just now, the other party came to rescue her. She thought she was a good man, but when she saw his humiliation of Gao Wen at the party and his provocation now, her goodwill suddenly disappeared. "I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go back." Gu Hengbo suddenly took Chen Liang''s arm and deliberately said in a coquettish soft and greasy tone, as if there were no one else, as if duanzheng and Jiang Xin in front of him were the air. Let''s go back. The five simple words are of great significance. Even Jiang Xin, who has been lowering her head and silent, raises her head, which is completely an uncontrollable behavior. Her eyes trembled. She subconsciously glanced at Gu Hengbo. She felt dissatisfied, angry and unwilling... These negative emotions poured out of her eyes uncontrollably. At that time, Chen Liangming loved her to death. Now it should be him who stands in that position. Why and what qualifications does this fox have to show off in front of her?! Women know women best. Gu Hengbo couldn''t feel the hostile eyes from Jiang Xin. You should know that she was not a good friend. Instead of avoiding, she immediately looked back tit for tat. She held Chen Liang''s arm more closely, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. Perhaps it was because she was two centimeters taller than Jiang Xin. Her eyes always gave people a feeling of being high. Jiang Xin''s face turned white and her chest was stuffy, but she couldn''t vent. Even, she had to control her emotions and didn''t dare to be noticed by duanzheng, She finally realized what a mistake is to become eternal hatred. If she had been more patient, more persistent and had a trust in Chen Liangduo, how could she fall into this field now, and how could this fox be qualified to show off here?! Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t notice the silent look in the eyes of the two women. When Gu Hengbo said he was tired, he nodded. "President Duan, let''s go first." "Chen Dong, please." Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo got on the bus. Duan Zheng watched them get on the bus and leave. He turned his head and whispered, "I''ll take you back." He didn''t seem in a hurry to swallow the beautiful meat. Jiang Xin gave a low "um" sound. ¡­¡­ In the car. Gu Hengbo loosened Chen Liang''s arm. "If I were you, I would give up that Duan." Chen Liang leaned back on his seat and asked with a smile, "why?" "Does this need a reason?" Gu Hengbo immediately said, "just because he hooked up with your ex girlfriend is enough to drive him 10000 times." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. The goblin really regarded all the companies as her little love branch. "It''s easy to say. You think he''s one of your employees. You can open it if you say so." "Why not?" Gu Hengbo looked puzzled and said lovably, "aren''t you the chairman of the board? Don''t you have the power to open people?" Chen Liang was silent and said, "yes, I''m the chairman, but their family is the founder of D.G. and they hold more shares than me. How can I fire him?" Gu Hengbo was stunned and his lips stammered. Although she doesn''t understand the operating mechanism of large companies, she can still understand something about shares. "... dare you be a puppet emperor?" She used a very vivid description. Chen Liang was dumb. "That doesn''t count. I can''t tell you for a while and a half." If it is feasible, he really wants to open Duan Zheng once and for all, but the key is that Duan Zheng is not only a simple director, but also the 25% share he holds in his hand. You know, even his chairman has only 20% of the shares. Don''t mention Duan Zheng. If he is a little careless, he may be kicked off the horse. "All right." Gu Hengbo didn''t tangle with the topic just now. "I don''t know about your big company, but I know that Duan is not a good man. You''d better watch out for him." As if listening to Gu Hengbo''s reminder, Chen Liang pondered for a moment and said, "brother Tang, find some brothers who are smart in man-machine and go to follow duanzheng to see what he is doing every day. Pay attention to his actions and don''t be found by him." Tang Xiaolong, who was driving, looked in the rearview mirror, nodded coldly and said, "OK, Chen Shao." Chapter 104 indeed. The next day, the charity party made a lot of headlines. In particular, the news that Chen lianghao threw 20 million students to mountainous children was reported at large. D. Naturally, G entertainment will not miss such a good public relations opportunity to mobilize interested media units to publicize wantonly in an attempt to cover up the negative impact of the former chairman''s imprisonment. "Mr. Chen, you are so noble and kind-hearted. When the news came out today, our company''s share price changed its decline and rose against the trend. Everyone in the company was discussing your kindness." D. Liu Qin, chairman''s office of G entertainment, reported the good news. Chen Liangqian said modestly, "Dong Liu has been praised too much, but he has only made a modest effort." Of course, he read today''s news. All the praise on the Internet is exaggerated. There is no doubt that the Navy hired by D. g must have made great efforts. Of course, this phenomenon is very common in the current Internet era. If you want to seize the market, you must first seize the position of public opinion. Moreover, his 20 million yuan is also real gold and silver. "Dong Chen, you''re trying to restore our reputation at D.G. you can''t pay for the $20 million alone. Several of our shareholders have discussed..." Liu Qin was interrupted by Chen Liang before he finished speaking. "Mr. Liu, it''s only 20 million yuan. I can afford it. If you want to share the money with me, who am I Chen Liangcheng? Grandet? And if it''s spread, it''s not a joke." Chen Liang is very clear that these shareholders, including Liu Qin sitting in front of him, are exquisite egoists. Pushing him to the top is not really supporting him, but out of their own interests. If these shareholders see that he has only his appearance and does not have much strength, they will most likely give him up quickly. And now he needs the support of these shareholders. Therefore, he must show a certain family background, give these shareholders a reassurance, and let these shareholders understand that he still has support value at present. Although 20 million is not much, it is enough for these people to weigh it secretly if they throw it out without blinking their eyes. His donation last night was not simply two birds with one stone, but three birds with one stone! Not surprisingly, Liu Qin''s smile became much brighter when he heard that Chen Liang rejected the proposal of shareholders to pay. "Dong Chen is so young that he is so righteous. It really makes us old friends ashamed. If D.G can be led by a figure like Dong Chen, its future must be brilliant." Chen Liang was a little embarrassed to hear such obvious flattery, but the old guy didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. Sure enough, he is an old fox who has been in the mall for most of his life. His face is not that ordinary people can compete with. The old and the young continued to exchange greetings. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong suddenly pushed the door in. Although Chen Liang is already the chairman of D.G., he still always calls him Chen Shao, which seems to be a natural habit. "What''s up?" Chen Liang asked. "Someone asked for an interview." "Who?" Tang Xiaolong replied, "it''s officer Shu." "Officer Shu?" Chen Liang frowned slightly and didn''t react until a moment later. "Officer Shu?" Liu Qin wondered, "police investigation?" Police check the door, generally nothing good. The example of former chairman Duan Zhongjun is still bloody in front. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. Officer Shu is just an old friend of mine," he explained Liu Qin nodded suddenly. "Chen Dong, I won''t disturb you." Chen Liang nodded. After Liu Qin went out, he said to Tang Xiaolong, "let her come up." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, the door of the office was pushed open again. Shu Yu came in, and Tang Xiaolong followed her. "Officer Shu, what a distinguished guest." Chen Liang is very face-saving. Regardless of past grievances, he takes the initiative to get up and greet him with a warm attitude. "Please sit down." "Chairman Chen, didn''t you disturb your work?" Shu Yao is also unconventional and quite polite. "No, no, brother Tang, please pour a cup of tea for police officer Shu." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows, his smile unchanged, and motioned to the sofa. "Officer Shu, sit down." Shu Yu sits down. "Officer Shu, I didn''t work today?" It can be clearly seen that today Shu Yao didn''t wear that powerful uniform, but wore casual clothes, a white T-shirt and traceless pants, which outlined her strong leg curve, neat and generous, but also revealed a trace of sexy. It''s a waste of time for this girl to be a police detective. "It''s not convenient to wear tooling to visit chairman Chen. After all, in a company as big as D.G., it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no gossip when others see a policeman checking in and out. Didn''t Duan just be arrested not long ago?" Chen Liang was stunned when he heard the speech. When did this woman become so righteous? "Officer Shu is really thinking about Zhou Dao." Chen liangmu showed his gratitude. Shu Yao didn''t speak again. "Chen Shao, tea." "Officer Shu, tea." Tang Xiaolong brought two cups of tea, first handed it to Chen Liang, then to Shu Yao, and then stood aside. Shu Yao looked at Tang Xiaolong and smiled. "Chairman Chen is so powerful that he can turn the enemy into friends so quickly." Chen Liang naturally knew what she was referring to. Holding a teacup, he smiled and said, "it''s better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. In fact, thanks to the mediation of officer Shu at that time, brother Tang and I didn''t know each other." Shu Yao didn''t go on. Today is different from the past. The man sitting in front of her is no longer the grass people. The other party has become an important business figure in the East China Sea and a philanthropist. She saw the news this morning. Whether she wants to admit it or not, this man is not what she wants to move now. In other words, if she wants to stop his car on the street for no reason, she has to take into account the impact. Although she didn''t know how the other party did it. In just a few weeks, her identity was so big, she couldn''t help it. "Chairman Chen, let''s be frank. I came here today to ask about a drag racing case on the inner ring elevated on Saturday night. There is a car in it, which is suspected to be your car." Shu Yu''s tone was calm, but his eyes were provocative. She expected to take advantage of that drag racing to really do something to this man. After all, none of the other drag racing parties had been investigated. Her purpose was just to remind this man not to be so presumptuous! Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Sure enough. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change. He also wondered how the woman became so polite today, so she came to find fault. "Officer Shu, I think you should be mistaken. Besides, Chen Shao''s car is also being driven by others." Tang Xiaolong, standing on one side, said. Chen Liang drank tea slowly and said nothing. Chapter 105 Ordinary police investigators are too powerless in the face of powerful people. Although Shu Yao could hold Chen Liang at will a few weeks ago, she now wants to take care of Chen Liang with her personal strength. It''s just a fool''s dream. Even if she can resist the pressure and check out Saturday''s drag racing, many people will jump out to take the blame for Chen Liang in the end. Of course, Shu Yu is not so stupid. Although she is jealous of evil, she is not pedantic. Even if she wants to punish evil, it must at least be based on the premise of ensuring that she is not involved in evil. "Excuse me, chairman Chen." "Officer Shu, go slowly." Chen Liangyou will personally deliver Shu Yao to the door of the office. "Chen Shao, she seems to have an eye on you." Tang Xiaolong said coldly in his eyes. "I know." Chen Liang smiled. If you put aside the holidays between each other, in fact, he still appreciates the policewoman. At least she did her best to maintain justice. "Dong Chen, you may not know. She is the daughter of the deputy bureau of Huian branch." Tang Xiaolong reminded me. Chen Liang had just learned this information, but he was not surprised. He turned and walked back to the sofa. "Can guess some, with her personality, if there is no background, it should have been opened long ago." He didn''t continue the topic of Shu Yao. After sitting down, he suddenly asked. "By the way, what I asked you to check. How''s it going?" "I''ve found it." Tang Xiaolong came to Huihui to report: "Ms. Jiang Xin opened a clothing store on Xidong road not long ago." Chen Liang was silent and picked up the cool tea. "Show me." ¡­¡­ Xidong road. A Mercedes Benz S stopped smoothly. "Chen Shao, that''s it." When the rear window was down, Chen Liang looked at the women''s clothing store named Yiren on the roadside. He remembers. At the beginning, Jiang Xin said that her dream was to open her own clothing store in the East China Sea. "I''ll go in and have a look." "Chen Shao, let me go in with you." "No." Before the voice fell, Chen Liang pushed the door and got off. Not many people will go shopping in the morning, and today is Monday. The pedestrians on Xidong road are only twos and threes, and the Iraqi women''s clothing store is empty. of course. Not including the woman shopkeeper sitting at the cashier playing with her mobile phone. "Hello..." I felt as if someone had entered the store. The female shopkeeper quickly raised her head, but the formulaic smile on her face had solidified halfway before it was fully raised. Seeing the visitor clearly, her eyes trembled heavily, then became cramped and nervous, and immediately stood up. "You, why are you here..." In the past, when she was at school, Chen Liang was always careful in front of her, but now it is completely reversed. "Just passing by, so come in and have a look." Chen Liang casually explained that it was not worth considering. Of course, Jiang Xin could not take it seriously. It may be possible to pass by, but she sits inside. It''s impossible for people in the street outside to see her without coming in. "You just opened this shop?" Chen Liang looked around. Jiang Xin nodded slowly. "Well, it only opened last week." "Very good." Chen Liang nodded, took back his eyes and looked at Jiang Xin. "Didn''t you always say you wanted to open a clothing store in the future? Now your dream has finally come true. I''m sincerely happy for you." Looking at the smile on Chen Liang''s face, Jiang Xin was stirred by her hands blocked by the cashier. For a moment, she had an impulse to cry. "Thank you, thank you." She lowered her head, took a breath secretly, controlled her tumbling mood, came out from behind the cashier, moved a chair for Chen Liang, picked up the machine and secretly wiped the corners of her eyes. "Sit down." "Don''t sit, stand." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. Jiang Xin is silent. "You didn''t work at Gong Zisheng. Have you paid off the money you owe him?" Jiang Xin smiled bitterly. "If I haven''t paid it off, will he let me go?" After a pause, she still said, "return it. Duan Zheng helped me return it." Chen Liang looked calm and not surprised. Although the store is not big, it is still a dream to sell it based on Jiang Xin''s income level. "You and Duan Zheng..." "No." As if she knew what Chen Liang wanted to say, Jiang Xin shook her head. "We haven''t been together yet, but he''s very kind to me. He solved the money I owe Gong Zisheng and this store for me. I''m very grateful to him." "Do you like him?" Chen Liang asked. Jiang Xin glanced at him and didn''t answer positively. She just smiled. "If a girl from an ordinary family like us can meet such a rich and powerful person who is good to herself, she should know how to be satisfied, shouldn''t she?" Chen Liang was silent. He didn''t forget that he and Jiang Xin had already broken up. If Jiang Xin were with another person, even Gong Zisheng, he wouldn''t take care of it. But this man is Duan Zheng. Duan Zheng investigated his past, knew his study in Donghai technology, and must have found out the relationship between Jiang Xin and his former lover. In this case, Duan Zheng''s pursuit of Jiang Xin is not another intention. That relationship, no matter who is right or wrong, has passed now. We can''t implicate innocent people because of our own affairs. "What kind of person Duan Zheng is, I think you should know, and there are a lot of information on the Internet." Chen Liang said slowly, "what I want to tell you is that there is a hatred between me and him, or rather, I should be the person he wants to deal with most now." "... what do you mean?" Chen Liang looked at her. "I don''t want to involve others because of what happened between me and him, and I don''t want irrelevant people to become victims." Jiang Xin''s eyes fluctuated and understood it. "You mean he''s with me because of you?" "No!" She shook her head. "It''s impossible. Before last night, he didn''t know the relationship between me and you. He didn''t even know we knew each other." Chen Liang looked calm. "Do you know what your biggest weakness is?" Jiang Xin was stunned. Chen Liang continued, "that is, you think you are very smart. Do you think people like Duan Zheng are really that simple? You think you have well concealed the relationship between us, but think about it carefully. Are you lying to him or is he lying to you?" Jiang Xin''s eyes trembled and her expression was in a trance. "Of course, you can think I''m alarmist or even stirring up discord. But I hope you can think calmly and carefully before making a decision." "If it''s about money, I can help you. You just need to call Dong Dong." It happened that two girls came in at this time. "You''re busy." After talking, Chen Liang turned and left the shop. Jiang Xin stood there, looking at a loss and at a loss. Chapter 106 Walk out of the women''s clothing store. Chen Liang pulls the door to get on the bus. "Chen Shao, do you need someone to protect Ms. Jiang Xin?" Tang Xiaolong asked. "No." It''s Jiang Xin''s freedom to be with whom. So far, Duan Zheng has not done any harm or adverse behavior to Jiang Xin. On the contrary, just as Jiang Xin said, Duan Zheng has always been playing the role of a perfect suitor. He has no reason to arrange protection. Only Jiang Xin makes her own judgment and decision on this matter. Chen Liang looked ahead and whispered, "let''s go." Tang Xiaolong didn''t say any more. The Mercedes drove away slowly. ¡­¡­ Honey film and Television Art Co., Ltd. The boss''s office. "What''s your relationship with D.G''s new boss?" The woman sitting behind the desk put an entertainment newspaper in her hand on the table. The front page of the newspaper reported the gossip news that D. G''s boss "threw a lot of money" for Gao Wen last night. This kind of entertainment newspaper can be said to do everything to attract people''s attention. After all, sensationalism and gossip are their specialty. Although he did not dare to express it too bluntly, the reporter who wrote it described the relationship between Chen Liang and Gao Wen with a tactful and very clever spring and autumn style, which guided the readers to spread their thinking in a beautiful and ambiguous direction. Female stars and bosses of film and television companies, these two identities have a high degree of topic. If they collide together, they will trigger a violent chemical reaction. And Gao Wen is not that kind of insignificant little star. As soon as the news of the charity party came out last night, all kinds of gossip suddenly flew around. Paper media like this are OK and relatively restrained, but the news on the Internet is a little ugly. In order to gain eyeballs and traffic, the news that Gao Wen was kept by D. G''s new boss came out on the Internet. "Sister Tao, I really have nothing to do with Chen Dong." Gao Wen sat at her desk, her face full of grievances. In fact, after the charity party last night, some rumors began to breed on the Internet, but after a night of fermentation, they expanded even more. have a sugar baby lover. rule. All kinds of sinister words emerge one after another. Some even said she had illegitimate children. For personal interests, those people simply have no bottom line and wantonly splash dirty water on her. Although Gao Wen was angry, she was helpless. "You have nothing to do with Chen Dong. Why does he help you so much?" This sister Tao is Gao Wen''s boss. She is also an actor. Her name is carambola. She used to be a flower star and is popular all over the country. However, she has a business mind. When she was the most popular, she chose to start a company. Although she can''t compare with a giant like D.G, she has also developed vividly and trained more than a dozen well-known artists, Gao Wen is one of the most typical representatives. Now the market value of the company has been worth billions. "Sister Tao, I told you not long ago that I bought a new house in Oriental Ginza." For her boss, Gao Wen naturally couldn''t hide it and explained: "the house I bought was Dong Chen''s. at that time, I didn''t know he was the chairman of D.G. or, more specifically, he should not have been in the top position at that time, because I didn''t have so much money on hand when I bought that house, so I still owed him part of the house money." Carambola eyes were surprised. "What a coincidence?" Gao Wen smiled bitterly. "Yes, I thought he was so young at that time. I thought he was a rich second-generation childe or something. Who knows..." "Tell me honestly, is Dong Chen interested in you...?" Facing the eyes of Carambola gossip, Gao Wen was slightly stunned, then immediately denied: "how is this possible? I just met him a few times, and even my friends are not even friends." "Friends are not counted, so he is willing to throw 20 million on you?" Carambola smiled teasingly. Although they are superior and subordinate, in fact, the age of both sides is not much different. They get along as friends more often. "He''s just... Doing charity." When she said this, Gao Wen herself seemed to have some lack of confidence. Carambola smiled and stared at the best artists of his company. "I don''t think you will believe that. I know men, and you''re so beautiful. You don''t know. Since you became famous, many bosses have come to me, but I''ve blocked it for you. It''s normal that Chen Dong is so young and will like you." "Speaking of it, this is also an opportunity for you. If Dong Chen is willing to praise you and use D.G''s resources, you should be able to go to a higher level." Gao Wen has nothing to say and is shy. This kind of problem is faced by every female star in the entertainment industry. The public say that the entertainment industry is dirty. In fact, it is not slander. From carambola''s indifferent attitude, we can see that in the entertainment industry, we must first know how to make trade-offs. Exchanging beauty for resources is basically an industry rule. "Tell me what you think." "Me?" Gao Wen whispered, "I have no idea." "All right. Don''t pretend to be silly. What''s your attitude towards Chen Dong?" "Sister Tao, you won''t really be affected by these gossip news. They are completely making up. And didn''t you tell me that you can''t have emotional ideas in recent years?" "Law is dead, man is alive." It''s not unreasonable to develop the company to this scale on one''s own. Carambola knows how to be flexible and writes lightly: "If our honey could cooperate with D.G, it would only be good for the whole company, and you are not young, so you always have to consider your emotional problems. Moreover, I didn''t let you fall in love at that time, just worried that it would affect your career, but if you were with Chen Dong, this problem would no longer exist. Chen Dong should be able to better protect you and your career Career will only go to a higher level. " Gao Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Sister Tao, they haven''t said anything yet. Are you so anxious to sell me?" "Didn''t I communicate with you in advance so that when people find me, I know how to respond to them." After a pause, carambola asked, "did Chen Dong contact you?" Gao Wen shook her head. In fact, after the charity party last night, she thought about whether the other party would contact her, but until now, she didn''t wait for a word. Somehow, she felt a little lost. "As I said, he really just offers love." Looking at her low tone, carambola shook her head and smiled. As a passer-by, she naturally guessed Gao Wen''s inner thoughts. "Think it over yourself, but I want to remind you that people like Chen Dong are rare in the circle." Chapter 107 "Duan Shao, our navy has begun to work. The heat of the boy and Gao Wen has risen." D. G Office of the director of entertainment operations. Hearing Yu Youqiang''s report, duanzheng sneered. "Well, that boy wants to put on a coat of philanthropist. How can it be so easy? I let him lose his money and won''t get any good reputation!" Although Chen Liang has just taken office, after all, his identity is there. Generally, no one should take the initiative to provoke him, but the rumors about him and Gao Wen on the Internet are rampant. Obviously, someone is making trouble in secret. Now, the source has been found. "Duan Shao is clever!" Yu Youqiang slapped in the face and flattered him. Although discrediting Chen Liang is also discrediting D.G. entertainment to a certain extent, there will always be such a moth that ignores the public interest in many groups. Others are constantly building public relations momentum, but they hide in the dark and try their best to pour dirty water on Chen Liang. After all, in the eyes of these interest groups led by Duan Zheng, it doesn''t matter whether D.G will suffer losses. What they care about most now is how to bring Chen Liang down. "Duan Shao, you said the boy wouldn''t really be interested in Gao Wen?" Yu Youqiang guessed. Gao Wen''s girl is really beautiful. That kind of hairy boy is easy to be moved. It''s normal. "This problem is not important. On the contrary, if he really gets together with Gao Wen, it will be good for us." Duan Zheng said coldly, "aren''t those old and immortal Liu Qin crazy building momentum for their new master? As a result, the so-called great philanthropists are just goods that throw money and make beautiful women smile. I think how round they are!" "Duan Shao Yingming!" ¡­¡­ Chen Liang was not affected by the scandal storm. In the evening, he drove to one of the famous casinos in the East China Sea. "Liangzi." As soon as Chen Liang got off the bus, he came alone. "Why do you suddenly remember such a place?" It''s Dong Dong. "Didn''t I always hear you say how intoxicated it is, so let''s have a long experience." Chen Liang smiled. Dong Dong looked at him suspiciously and didn''t ask much. He turned his head and looked at the golden gate. The corners of his eyes twitched and hurt a little. "No, this is one of the famous casinos in the East China Sea. I lost four or five million here last time." Chen Liang also looked at the brightly lit casino. Two Han white stone pillars with dragons and Phoenix standing at the door instantly support the momentum of the casino. The decoration is worthy of its name. It is indeed resplendent. There are two rows of beautiful welcoming ladies standing at the door. Each one is screwed out, which is a proper model level. Of course, Chen Liang didn''t come here to indulge, and the casino is the sign in place given to him by the system. The reason for calling Dong Dong is that the casino can''t get in without the leadership of acquaintances. "Come on, go in and have a look." Under the leadership of Dong Dong, Chen Liang smoothly entered the gate of the casino. The moment he stepped into the gate, he had fully signed in. "Ding... Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and reward: the five senses have been greatly improved!" Five sense improvement? What''s the reward? Just when Chen Liang wondered, he suddenly found that his eyesight suddenly became clear. This feeling was like that a patient with myopia suddenly underwent laser surgery. However, we should know that his eyes have always been good and he has never been short-sighted. Moreover, not only did his eyesight seem to improve the resolution, but Chen Liang found that his hearing became sharper. Many people were still in the elevator and began to hear the noise from the underground gambling hall. He was shocked. Systematic rewards are not only limited to material wealth, but also transform physical functions?! While Chen Liang was still shocked by the check-in reward, the elevator door suddenly opened and the gorgeous light made him squint involuntarily. Baccarat, dice, Pai Gow, slot machine, turntable, blackjack... All kinds of playing methods. Everyone knows the truth of losing nine out of ten bets, but this does not affect the prosperity of business here. There are a lot of gamblers in the hall. Men and women are dressed brightly and surrounded by gambling tables. All kinds of voices come together, which makes people''s eardrums ache. Everyone has different expressions. Some people are red in the face, some are happy, some look forward to it, some beat their chest and feet, and some look like death Some people go to heaven here, others go to hell here. Here, you can see the wonderful forms of all living beings. "Liangzi, play?" They walked out of the elevator. Chen Liang took a breath, nodded, and followed Dong Dong to change 300000 chips. The chips are exquisite. They are loaded on plates. There are thirty pieces in total, and each piece represents ten thousand oceans. "What can you play?" Dong Dongchao looked at the gambling tables one by one. "Play dice first and try your luck." Chen Liang said. Dong Dong nodded and walked towards the table of dice. Dice is the simplest way to play, most people will, but this is also the most lucky way to play. You can press the size, the sum of points, the combination of two and three. Different pressing methods naturally have different odds. The smallest odds are naturally large and small. Because the odds are the same, so the odds are double. How much to press and how much to win. Although dice are simple, because of this, they don''t need technology like poker, so the "threshold" is low and the popularity is very good. At this time, nearly 20 people are gathered around this table. Two people squeeze out a position. He Guan shook the dice cup around in the air, and then covered the gambling table with a "snap". At this time, it''s time for gamblers to bet. "Thirty thousand for twelve!" "Fifty thousand!" "I''ll buy two, two, three!" Gamblers scrambled to place bets. Dong Dong was also affected by the atmosphere. His expression was very excited, but he didn''t forget the primary and secondary. He knew that he was playing with others today. Moreover, after losing hundreds of thousands last time, he also made up his mind to quit gambling. He didn''t even change his chips just now. "Press what?" He looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang stared at the dice cup, his ears trembled slightly, then threw a chip and pressed it big. "Buy and leave." Just give the gamblers half a minute to bet, and the charge officer opens the dice cup. The three dice are 1, 5 and 6. According to the rules of dice, the total number of points of the three dice is 3-18, so 4-10 is small and 11-17 is large. If the points of the three dice are the same, that is to say, they open leopards, that is, the dealer takes all. 1. 5, 6, the total number of points is 12. The result is obvious. The Dutch official announced meticulously: "1, 5, 6, 12 o''clock, big!" In less than a minute, Chen Liang won 10000 yuan. This is why so many people are obsessed with gambling. Here, there is the possibility of getting rich overnight without work. "Shit! Liangzi, you''re lucky!" Dong Dong smiled in surprise. Looking at the three points that were as good as he expected, Chen Liang seemed calm, but his heart fluctuated unceasingly. Chapter 108 "3, 3, 5, 11 o''clock, big!" "2, 4, 6, 12 o''clock, big!" Three in a row, three big ones. "Grass! Why does it always turn up when you see a ghost?" Someone swears. But Chen Liang seemed to be favored by the goddess of luck. When he opened three in a row, he hit three in a row. "Shit, Liangzi, aren''t you possessed by gambling God?" Seeing more and more chips of Chen Liang, Dong Dong''s expression couldn''t help changing. If Liangzi hadn''t been more secure, he would only bet on the money he won. If all the chips were pressed down, I''m afraid these three could win a million! "Just luck." Chen Liang seems to be in a good mood and has a smile on his face. But in fact, only he himself knows what luck is. The reason why he can win three in a row is all due to his strength! Shape, sound, smell, taste and touch are the five senses, that is, people''s five sensory organs: vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch. The importance of vision and hearing on the gambling table is self-evident! The legendary masters of gambling, blindfolded, can judge the number of dice by their ears alone. After three experiments just now, Chen Liang found that he can do it now! "Then why are you so careful? Don''t you hurry and take advantage of your luck! Gambling is the insurance of wealth." Dong Dong immediately urged. Indeed, luck is very mysterious. It''s not so strange to win three. When someone is lucky, he has seen even winning more than a dozen. "Dang Dang..." He Guan began to shake the dice cup again. The sound of three dice tumbling and colliding violently in the dice cup can be vaguely heard. It''s definitely a technical job to shake the dice in such a fancy cup without flying out. Looking at the officer he covered the dice cup heavily on the table, Chen Liang seemed to think what Dong Dong said was reasonable. Instead of continuing to press the size, he took tens of thousands of oceans and began to press up the points. You know, compared with the size of nearly 50%, the probability of pressing the total points is much more difficult than the size. Of course, the odds are much higher. Dong Dong watched him put eight chips at nine o''clock. "Buy and leave." Like all the gamblers around, Dong Dongchao looked at the black dice cup. The official opened the dice cup slowly. Three dice appeared in the bright light. "Two, three, four, nine o''clock, small!" Dong Dong''s eyes magnified uncontrollably, and he looked silly for a moment. 80000 chips, turned ten times in such an instant, turned into 800000! Even the size of the middle three is OK, but the pressure points are so accurate. This luck... It''s against the sky! "Dongzi, you''re right. You''re really looking for wealth and wealth." Chen Liang put the winning chips into the plate with a smile. At this time, some gamblers around began to notice him. "Little brother, what are you pressing? I''ll follow you." Smart people have begun to chat up and intend to rub their luck. This phenomenon is very common in casinos. More than that, although several gamblers didn''t speak, they all took Yu Guang to pay attention to Chen Liang and waited for him to bet. "In fact, I pressed it indiscriminately." Chen Liang smiled politely and then said to Dong Dong, "don''t be stunned. Go elsewhere." He seemed to know the truth of taking it at a good time. Instead of continuing to bet, he planned to leave the gambling table that brought him good luck. Dong Dong turned around with him and couldn''t help looking back. "Buy and leave." He Guan opens the dice cup. "Fuck!" "Shit, why so unlucky!" "I shouldn''t have pressed it!" With the opening of the dice cup, curses sounded in all directions. Three dice lay quietly on the table. 6¡¢6¡¢6¡£ leopard. Dealer take all! Dong Dong twitched in the corners of his eyes, took back his eyes and hurriedly followed Chen Liang. "Liangzi, tell me honestly, are you wearing any perspective glasses? If you cheat here, the consequences will be very serious!" He stared at Chen Liang''s eyes and wanted to find some clues, but Chen Liang''s eyes were very clean and didn''t look like wearing any contact lenses. "Do you think I''m so stupid? Coming to this casino to cheat is not looking for my own death." "Then why do you press so accurately every time?" Dong Dong looked puzzled. "And when you meet a leopard, you don''t press it. Do you know he can drive a leopard?" "In fact, I recently met a master of gambling. He taught me some unique skills, so I came to try today." Chen Liang finally explained. Gambling master? Dong Dong was stunned. Then, they went around the casino, never stayed on the same table for a long time, played a few and left. Turntable, slot machine, baccarat... Almost all kinds of playing methods have been tried again. With the passage of time, Chen Liang has more and more chips on his plate, from 300000 at the beginning to more than 3 million now! The fear of wealth is second. The most important thing is that he played for nearly an hour. No matter what kind of play, he didn''t lose once, not once! "Liangzi, do you still have contact information for that gambling expert? I want to learn from him." Dong Dong is completely convinced now. He knows Chen Liang and knows that Chen Liang should be the first time to come to a place like a casino, but just now he followed Chen Liang from beginning to end and witnessed his feat of never losing. Winning ten times may be described as luck, but it doesn''t make sense to win an hour in a row and explain it with luck. Fortunately, Chen Liang is smart and never stays in one position. Otherwise, his terrible winning rate would have been noticed long ago. "Haven''t you quit gambling? What else do you worship? Gambling is a thing that loses nine out of ten. People who come here just give money to the casino." Chen Liang''s words were very dignified, but looking at the chips on his plate, Dong Dong couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. Nine out of ten? That''s what others would say. But you played for an hour and didn''t lose one. You won millions with one chip. Don''t you blush?! "But I lost hundreds of thousands here last time. I want to find the field. I''ll stop when I win back." Dong Dong doesn''t give up. Although gambling is very risky, if there is such gambling technique as Chen Liang, gambling is equal to a shortcut to get rich. "If you really care about the hundreds of thousands, I''ll give it to you. Think you won the money tonight." Chen Liang is also very straightforward. It''s not that he is stingy, but that his "gambling skills" can''t be taught at all. With that, he raised his head and glanced at the imperceptible surveillance in the corner around the casino. "I think we should go. After all, this is a casino. If we win too much... I''m afraid some people will be unhappy." Monitor that side. Someone is standing in the monitoring room and watching them. Where is the casino? It''s easy to bring money in. But it''s not easy to take money out. Chapter 109 "Duan Shao, the new chairman of your D.G. is playing in my field now. Do you think I should say hello to him?" The man in suit in the monitoring room stared at the monitor with a smile on his mouth and was making a phone call with his mobile phone. The other end didn''t know what he said, but he smiled and nodded. "Since Duan Shao spoke, it''s easy to say. Don''t worry, I''ll treat him well." With that, he hung up the phone, looked at Chen Liang who had planned to retreat on the monitoring screen, and turned out of the monitoring room. ¡­¡­ Chen Liang is not only excellent at gambling, but also outstanding in his consciousness. He wants to retire after winning millions, Gambling is such a thing. If you want to win money, you must know how to be content. If you win money, you don''t stop. If you want to win more, such people will only die because of their own greed. Just as they were about to count their chips, a man came up surrounded by several strong men in suits. In his early thirties, he is not very handsome, but his temperament is eye-catching. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. "Good luck, sir." "Good luck, boss." Wherever they passed, these gamblers greeted him very politely. "Dong Chen, why don''t you give us a notice in advance when you come to play? You almost ignored your guests." He walked straight towards Chen Liang. "Liangzi, he seems to be calling you? Do you know him?" Dong Dong was surprised. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head. Then he asked, "who is he?" Seeing the other party getting closer and closer, Dong Dong explained in a low voice: "his name is Zhu Guorui. He is the boss of this magnificent company. Both black and white have a good relationship. He is a cruel role." Tough character. There is no doubt about this. There''s nothing good about casino owners. Although he didn''t know why the other party knew him, Chen Liang soon showed a polite smile when he saw the other party come in front of him. "Good luck, sir." "Does Dong Chen know me?" Zhu Guorui was surprised. Chen Liang smiled and explained, "my friend often plays here. He knows Mr. Zhu." Zhu Guorui then looked at Dong Dong next to him, nodded and smiled, and then took back his eyes. "There were many people in Sheraton last night. I didn''t have time to say hello to Chen Dong. I didn''t expect to meet Chen Dong here tonight." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang suddenly realized. Dong Dong was confused. But I also know that Liangzi is very mysterious and didn''t interrupt. "I didn''t expect that Chen Dong also has a lot of expertise in gambling. It seems that he has a good harvest tonight." Zhu Guorui looked at the exquisite chips on his plate and smiled. Chen Liang said modestly, "it''s just luck." "Luck is also a part of strength. Whoever comes here to play is not gambling on this luck." Although he runs a casino, Zhu Guorui in a straight suit doesn''t look vicious. On the contrary, he is a little polite. Of course, compared with the ferocious appearance, this kind of character without color is more dangerous. He looked at Chen Liang and said with a smile. "Since Chen Dong is so lucky tonight, why don''t you have a good time? I just opened a table of Soha in the VIP area. I was going to count one person, but I happened to see Chen Dong here. I don''t know if Chen Dong is interested in Soha?" The purpose of coming here tonight is not to gamble. Chen Liang is about to refuse, but Zhu Guorui said: "Dong Chen comes here to play to wish someone face for me. In this way, Dong Chen goes up and loses and wins. How about Dong Chen?" As soon as Dong Dong heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he secretly winked at Chen Liang, which meant to ask him to promise quickly. There is really no reason to refuse this kind of good thing of making a steady profit without losing. But in fact, as strangers who meet for the first time, how can they accept this benefit for no reason, not to mention that everyone is a person with identity. As the saying goes, holding hands is short. And if I lose, it''s like saying that the other party can''t afford to play without money. Seemingly enthusiastic, in fact, Zhu Guorui is forcing Chen Liang to gamble with a clever technique. "I appreciate Mr. Zhu''s kindness. We''re here to play. There''s no reason to let the boss tell us the bottom and bear the loss for us." Chen Liang opened his mouth, and sure enough, he fell into the trap. "Let''s go and play." Zhu Guorui smiled brightly and turned to lead the way. "You two, please follow me." The party walked towards the VIP Hall. ¡­¡­ Many people have gathered in the VIP Hall. Looking at Zhu Guorui who came in, a middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth said, "good luck, boss, you''ve kept us waiting." This guy is wearing a big gold chain around his neck, with big arms and round waist. He is full of the temperament of a nouveau riche. Next to him is a hot lover. He looks charming and wears very cool. His one shoulder coat shows not only his shoulders, but even his semicircle. The other three gamblers who are about to gamble are also men. In addition to an old man, there is also a European. The last one is the boss who comes to play from other places. Although their ages are different, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are real rich people. "Sorry, I''ve found a corner for you." Zhu Guorui apologized and then said, "this is Dong Chen." As the saying goes, casinos have no father and son. No one cares who Chen Liang is. These gamblers only care whether Chen Liang has the capital to gamble with them. "Wish the boss, I''m afraid this money is not enough?" When the upstart man saw the chips worth more than 3 million on Chen Liang''s plate, he disdained it a little. "I don''t know how much is enough?" Chen Liangping asked. "At least ten million is enough to play." Chen Liang was also very cheerful and took out a card directly. "Mr. Zhu, please change 10 million chips." Zhu Guorui immediately ordered the staff to do it. Soon, 10 million chips were placed in front of Chen Liang, and his previous more than 3 million chips were replaced. The level of the VIP Hall is naturally no higher than that of the outside. The people sitting here are not those who like to make a fuss. Soha, who is about to start this game, stipulates that each person''s bottom bet in each game is 100000, and the bet can''t be less than 100000. In other words, 10000 chips are too troublesome here, so everyone is piled with 100000 chips in front of him. Chen Liang and Dong Dong sat down at the gambling table. Although he likes gambling, it''s his first time to participate in gambling. Dong Dong is inevitably a little excited and nervous. "Liangzi, have you ever played Soha? Do you know the rules?" He asked in a low voice. "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run?" Chen Liang behaved calmly, just like an old gambler who had been immersed in this business for many years. Brilliant lights. Golden chips. The scene is very much like that gambler blockbuster. "Everybody, can we start?" Zhu Guorui asked. He didn''t leave. It seemed that he planned to watch the war here. "Let''s go." Chapter 110 Soha, also known as sand crab, determines the outcome by the arrangement and combination of five cards, points and color. At the beginning, each gambler will be given a bottom card, which is a dark card; When the second card is distributed, the bet amount is determined by the person with the largest face, and others have the right to choose "follow the bet", "add" or "give up". When the five cards are distributed, all players open all the cards to compare. The playing method is simple and intense. While competing for luck, it is also a collision of skills. This gambling method is widely spread and very popular. It can be said that it is a poker playing method with the highest audience in the casino. In the VIP Hall with a very high threshold, the dealer in charge of licensing has opened a new unopened poker for five gamblers to test. ¡°OK¡£¡± "No problem." "Deal." Chen Liang also nodded. After all gamblers were sure that there was no problem with poker, the charge officer was dazzled and pleasing like a magician, washed the poker again, then wiped it on the table and distributed cards one by one. According to Soha''s rules, each family first obtains a card, which can not be opened until the decisive victory or defeat. Starting from the second card, each card is dealt, and the one with the largest face is the first to bet. Those who want to continue playing choose to follow. After following the bet, they will bet on the same chips as the previous family, or they can choose to raise. If they feel that their cards are in bad condition and don''t want to continue, they can choose to give up, admit compensation and wait for the end of the game, but the chips they have followed before can''t be retrieved. The last round of betting is undoubtedly the key to the game. In this round, players can play Soha. The so-called Soha is the biggest chip that players who have bet or have not given up can follow. After the wagers have stated their position on the bet, they will open their cards and have a showdown. At this time, the person with the largest face can win all the chips on the table. According to the regulations agreed by several people before the start, at the beginning of each game, they have to throw 100000 as the bottom code. In other words, even if someone feels that they don''t get their cards well and don''t follow in one round, they have to lose 100000 oceans for nothing. Soon, everyone handed out a card. Chen Liangming''s card is 5 spades, and the bottom card is unknown. The upstart man''s clear card is the K of hearts, and the bottom card is unknown. European Smith''s clear card is 10 hearts, and the bottom card is unknown. The old man''s card is 6 diamonds, and his card is unknown. The bright card of the boss in the field is plum blossom K, and the bottom card is unknown. According to the principle of spades > hearts > plum blossoms > diamonds, although they are all K, the Dutch official still raised his hand to indicate that he is a man of nouveau riche temperament. "Mr. Zhang has the biggest K in hearts. This round, Mr. Zhang speaks." Upstart Zhang Haoshi Shi ran smoked a cigar, his eyebrows and eyes were defiant, and he did his duty and said, "200000." The lover next to him immediately skillfully threw two chips out. "Mr. Zhang bet 200000." The collector looked at the other gamblers. In the first game, we can''t lose momentum. "Follow." "Follow." "Follow." "Follow." Even Chen Liang, the smallest card face at this time, threw two chips out. No one gave up, and the dealer issued the license again. "Mr. Smith is the biggest in this round. Mr. Smith speaks." "Half a million." European Smith spoke in a unique tone and was very rich. However, he was really lucky and gave him another 10. At this time, his cards already had a pair of 10. "Half a million, I followed." Zhang Hao took the lead in saying with a cigar in his mouth. Although his second card was not big, it was only 4 hearts, but at least it was a pair of the same flower. "Me too." "Me too." Chen Liang slightly opened his hand, looked at it, and then threw five chips. Although it may be the first time to sit at this level of gambling table, he has a good courage. In the third round, the old man gave a plum blossom 9. The card surface was too chaotic, so he had no choice but to abandon the card. At this time, each family has won three cards. Upstart Zhang Hao''s cards are hearts K, hearts J and hearts 4. The bottom card is unknown. European Smith''s card face is 10 spades, 10 hearts and 8 square pieces. The bottom card is unknown. The card face of the foreign boss is plum blossom K, square piece J and square piece 9. The bottom card is unknown. Chen Liang''s cards are plum blossom Q, spade 5 and heart 5. The bottom card is unknown. At this time, from the perspective of cards, upstart Zhang Hao may be the same flower. European Smith and Chen Liang have a pair respectively. The boss from other places still scattered cards, but he also has the possibility of chongshunzi. Chen Liang''s Q is the biggest. It''s his turn to speak. "A million." Chen Liang simply launched ten chips, pushing the bet to a new height. Everyone suddenly looked at him. Soha, the competition is not only luck and skills, but also has certain requirements for memory analysis and table judgment. This kid raises so much. Obviously, most of his cards still have a Q or 5. Only in this case can he have such a great confidence. The boy made it clear that he was going to spell four or be popular. Full house, also known as fulhouse, that is, three plus one pair. The others almost subconsciously looked at their cards. Upstart Zhang Hao''s bottom card is a heart 3, plus his face. If the last card comes with a heart, he is the same flower. The European Smith''s card is a 10, which is already three. If he takes another 10, he will have four and another 8, he can make a full house. The foreign boss Qiu Yougui''s card is Q, which also has the possibility of shunzi. This is the time to compare luck. Everyone''s cards are good. No one can give up. "I''ll talk to you." "Follow." "Me too!" After checking the cards, all three chose to continue with the note. Except for the old man who abandoned the card, the other four came to the last round. All the spectators looked at it with great interest. No one could imagine that the first game could be so passionate. Only Dong Dong, looking at Chen Liang''s card face, showed nothing on the surface, but he played a drum in his heart. The dealer continued to deal cards. ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Seeing a 5 for himself, European Smith immediately scolded. In contrast, seeing that the last card was a heart 6, Zhang Hao was happy. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good that he gave him the same flower the first time. The last 10 expected by European Smith was sent to the foreign boss Qiu Yougui, forming a shunzi. Chen Liang''s last card is a 5. The card game is clear at this time. Zhang Hao faces hearts K, hearts J, hearts 6, hearts 4. Smith has 10 spades, 10 hearts, 8 squares and 5 squares. Qiu Yougui''s face is plum blossom K, square piece J, square piece 10 and square piece 9. Chen Liang''s cards are plum Q, spade 5, heart 5 and plum 5. This round speaks for Qiu Yougui. "Two hundred thousand." According to the rules of flush > four > full house > flush > shunzi > three > two pairs > single pair, although his bottom card is Q, he also knows that even if he gets shunzi, he can''t win the game. Zhang Hao''s last card actually came to hearts. He is sure that the bottom card is also a heart. Tonghua will eat his shunzi. However, since it was his turn to speak, he couldn''t lose his cards with shunzi, so he had to throw out two chips symbolically. As long as someone raises, he gives up immediately. Sure enough, Zhang Haoli said, "I''ll follow you and add another three million." Seeing this, the European Smith, who finally got only three, chose to abandon the card without thinking. Qiu Yougui, a foreign boss, followed suit and threw away his cards. Now, only Chen Liang is left. He rubbed his cards with one finger and looked excited. Seeing that Zhang Hao made it clear that it was the same flower, he was not nervous at all. "Me and you!" He said without hesitation, not only that, he also pushed all the chips out. "Soha!" Seeing the more than 10 million chips pushed out, everyone''s look changed. Chapter 111 No one would have thought that there would be a Soha scene in the first inning. Looking at Chen Liang''s winning ticket, including Zhu Guorui, who watched the war, it is obvious that his card is undoubtedly Q. Although the same flower is powerful, it can''t compare with fulhouse with three and one pair. "Mr. Chen chose Soha." With the surprised voice of the Dutch official, everyone looked at Zhang Hao. Holding the card tightly, Zhang Hao''s face changed. Although he was very unwilling, reason prevailed after all. Those who dare to sit at this gambling table are not poor money owners, but no one will be stupid enough to give money for nothing when they know they will lose. "No!" Zhang Hao can only discard the card with hatred. "Mr. Zhang abandoned the card and the winner was Mr. Chen." Chen Liang got up and took all the chips in this game in front of him. Then, he opened his cards like a show off. "Good luck. I got fulhouse the first time." In fact, needless to say, everyone had already guessed that he was fulhouse, but when they saw his open card, almost everyone in the VIP Hall, including Zhu Guorui, was stunned. "Fuck! What''s an a?!" "Fuck! It''s just three!" Looking at the square a, everyone was stunned and surprised. Only Dong Dong, sitting next to Chen Liang, has a very strange expression. There is no doubt that Chen Liang performed a wonderful fox pretending to be a tiger, holding three fulhaus, and forcibly scared Zhang Hao who held the same flower to lose his card! Gambling. Gambling forever is not only luck, but also courage! Even acting! From beginning to end, we all know that Chen Liang''s card is only an A. Dong Dong is amazed. "Eh, I''m not Zhang q? Why Zhang a?" Seeing that his cards were wrong, Chen Liang himself showed a surprised look, and then smiled apologetically. "Sorry, I read it wrong." See, read wrong? I didn''t see the cards clearly, but I dared Soha?! The VIP Hall was silent for a moment, and everyone''s facial expressions were very strange. Zhang Hao is undoubtedly the most oppressed. He lost not only money, but also face. The humiliation of being teased made his hand pinch involuntarily. The cigar was about to be cut off. Staring at Chen Liang, his eyes were almost a little red. However, this is a casino. The war is not tired of fraud, and it is not a thousand. If someone wins you with their ability, even if you are angry, you can only bear it. Chen Liang, who made a good start, sat down. The chips in front of him had exceeded 20 million. His income in just a few minutes exceeded the income of an hour in the hall outside. Dong Dong couldn''t help saying, "Liangzi, you''re a fucking cow!" Chen Liang smiled faintly, flattered or disgraced. The Dutch official opened a new set of poker. A game is a deck of cards. In order to prevent people from playing thousands, although the previous old cards have only been used once, they are thrown into the shredder for destruction after the end of a game. The second inning begins. With the previous lesson, everyone understood that Chen Liang was a master and began to become serious. In the next few rounds, Chen Liang seems to have lost all his luck because of the first "bombing machine", and his cards are not satisfactory. However, he is very stable. If he can''t get the cards, he will throw them decisively. He doesn''t continue to play the "empty city plan" as planned. After more than a dozen rounds, each family has its own victory or defeat. The chips in front of Chen Liang remain at about 20 million. Although the first one has lost a lot, Zhang Hao has won back some, from the original 30 million principal to the current 28 million. European Smith has 15 million left. The old man still has 22 million. The foreign boss Qiu Yougui has the most chips, and there are 30 million. "Mr. Chen speaks for the K of hearts, Mr. Chen." At this time, the card surface displayed on the gambling table was a little strange, and it was rare. The five followed up the last round. He was also very excited when he issued such a deck of cards. Chen Liang''s cards are hearts a, hearts K, hearts Q and hearts J. the cards are unknown. Zhang Hao''s face is spade 10, square piece 10, spade 9 and square piece 9. The bottom card is unknown. The old man''s cards are plum blossom J, plum blossom 10, plum blossom 9 and plum blossom 8. The bottom card is unknown. European Smith''s cards are 6 spades, 6 hearts, 6 square pieces and 5 hearts. The cards are unknown. The foreign boss Qiu Yougui''s cards are square Q, square J, square 7 and square 2. The cards are unknown. Chen Liang may be flush. Zhang Hao got the first card similar to Chen Liang, probably fulhouse. The old man may also be a flush. Smith could be fulhouse or four. Qiu Yougui''s card is likely to be the same flower. Chen Liang, who got the K of hearts, has the right to speak. "Five million." Chen Liang spoke calmly. Different from the first one, he didn''t have much expression on his face at this time. He pushed out the chips worth $5 million in no hurry. "Follow!" Smith, the European who took four, said without hesitation. Zhang Hao hesitated. Although his card was good, it was fulhouse, but the cards of others were too good at the moment. The European guy made it clear that there were four. Even if he held fulhouse, he would give money. "No." He rationally chose to abandon the card and focused on Chen Liang. Since the first game, his attention has been focused on the boy. He obviously noticed that the boy just pressed his hand there from beginning to end and didn''t open the bottom card at all. Trying to bluff again? But how could this be as lucky as the first one. Don''t you see the other big cards? "I shuttle." Although the old man was old, he showed amazing pride and directly pushed out all 22 million. Seeing this, Qiu Yougui, holding the same flower, resolutely gave up. Smith clenched his teeth and clearly knew that the old man was likely to be a flush, but after looking at his card of plum blossom 6, he was still unwilling to give up and pushed out all his chips. "Me and you!" Two Soha. Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Liang again. "Liangzi, don''t you look at the cards?" Dong Dong couldn''t help but lower his voice. He sat next to Chen Liang and naturally knew that Chen Liang had never seen his cards from beginning to end. If he is singing empty city tricks again, Chen Liang must have played himself in this time. Nine times out of ten, a family is flush, and nine times out of ten, a family is four. If he abandons the card at this time, all the money he won before will be lost in an instant. "I''ll talk to you." Still didn''t turn that card, Chen Liang seemed to decide to go all the way to the black, so he pushed all the chips out. The chips on the gambling table piled up like a mountain in an instant. "Three Soha, now open the card." Rao is in a magnificent place. It is rare to see such a big gambling game. Looking at the glittering chips like a hill, the charge officer is also very surprised. His tone is a little jittery, but he didn''t forget his duty. Smith showed his cards first. "Mr. Smith has six clubs and four cards." Then the old man. Sure enough, with the opening of his cards, there was a burst of exclamation in the VIP Hall. "Flush!" ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Smith, a European, gave a furious scold and got up angrily and left the scene. "Now, Mr. Chen, please play cards." In the audience''s attention, Chen Liang stretched out his hand and slowly opened the bottom card. A scarlet peach ten was exposed to the air. "Ten hearts! Another flush!" There was a cry of surprise! "Two flush pairs, but Mr. Chen has a large number of points. Mr. Chen wins!" "Yes." In addition to Chen Liang''s bright smile, the expressions of other gamblers were ugly. Even Zhu Guorui''s eyes were gloomy. Chapter 112 One hand of heaven card with flower Dashun, let Chen Liang win the pot full. On the contrary, the other two who chose Soha at the same time lost completely. European Smith had left in a rage. The old man also got up and left his seat. Obviously, he didn''t intend to continue playing. Indeed, if you get the flush card, you can lose. How can you play this? Five gamblers left two at a time, and the gamble was a little difficult to continue. "Or that''s it?" Chen Liang suggested that after winning so much money, he was naturally willing to end it with satisfaction, but some people didn''t think so. "How long have you been playing? I haven''t had a good time yet." Zhang Hao smiled and didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t want to let Chen Liang go. Losing money is the second. The key is that if he doesn''t vent his anger and block it in his chest, it will be very uncomfortable. Anyway, he''ll always win the boy once. "But how do three people play?" As soon as Chen Liang''s voice fell, Zhu Guorui said, "since you haven''t enjoyed yourself, I''ll find you another corner." He deserves to be the boss and is very considerate of these VIP services. Zhang Hao nodded quickly. "OK, please wish the boss." Zhu Guorui quickly walked out of the VIP Hall. As a casino, how can there be no special town personnel? Large casinos are generally equipped with gambling experts, and resplendence is no exception. "You go in and let that Chen spit out all the money! I don''t want to see him leave with a penny!" Zhu Guorui found a captive gambling expert. He didn''t have a grudge against Chen Liang, but he had a good relationship with Duan Zheng. He only said hello to Duan Zheng before and said to help him out, but he didn''t expect that the other party was an expert. After sitting at the table, he began to kill Sifang. Although he didn''t lose a penny, if he let Chen Liang leave his field with such a big harvest, he couldn''t let go of his face. "Don''t worry, boss. Give it to me. I''ll let the boy lose his underwear!" The ace''s face was cold and vowed. "Very good." Zhu Guorui patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction, and then brought people back to the VIP Hall. "Everybody, I''ve found it for you. You can start." The gambling master is not beautiful. Sitting in Smith''s position just now, he can''t see any cow breaking temperament, and there is no strong atmosphere of the gambling God in the film. But it is precisely because of this that he is not easy to arouse the vigilance of others. After all, if anyone can see at a glance that you are a master, who will play with you foolishly? Everyone just glanced at him and looked away. "Deal." Zhang haodao. "Liangzi, this man must not be simple. Be careful." Dong Dong whispered. Chen Liang nodded gently. What about gambling masters? His five senses are far beyond the level of normal people. He can not only use his extraordinary vision to understand the licensing order. Even if the Dutch officials have excellent skills in shuffling and cutting cards, he can''t be "without omission" as he is outside, but the study of these people''s Micro expressions on the card table is enough to make him invincible! So far, Chen Liang has found that one of the biggest effects of the reward given to him by the system this time is to enable him to capture some micro details that could not be captured before, such as some subtle and unobservable changes in human expression. In other words, he now seems to have a pair of God''s eyes. Everyone can''t disguise in front of him. He can directly understand people''s hearts! In the casino, in fact, gambling is people''s hearts! Without one person, five gamblers became four. The game continues. Although he is the biggest winner so far, Chen Liang is not complacent. He is still cautious and loses several cards in succession. "Don''t follow the right cards? Are you too steady?" Zhang Hao said sarcastically. "I prefer playing cards by feeling. I don''t feel good. I won''t follow the best cards." Chen Liang smiled. Zhang Hao nodded: "well, I hope your feeling can be accurate all the time." The gambling expert''s name is Wu Zhiyuan. Since he came to the table, like Chen Liang, he has abandoned more cards than followed. In more than ten minutes, he lost more than two million, showing no difference from a novice. Seeing this, no one paid any attention to him. But Chen Liang understood that the other party was deliberately showing weakness to dispel the wariness of others. Real poisonous snakes are good at camouflage themselves. When people relax their vigilance, they will launch a fatal blow. The guy was obviously waiting for a chance. "Mr. Wu, it''s your turn to speak." With the voice of the Dutch official, a wonderful deck of cards appeared on the gambling table. Wu Zhiyuan''s three cards at this time are spade K, spade J and spade 8. The bottom card is unknown. Zhang Haoming''s cards are hearts Q, spades 5 and square pieces 5. The bottom card is unknown. The cards of the foreign boss Qiu Yougui are plum blossom a, plum blossom K and plum blossom J. the cards are unknown. Chen Liang''s face is spade 9, plum blossom 9 and spade 2. The bottom card is unknown. Wu Zhiyuan may be the same flower. Qiu Yougui may be flush. The cards of Zhang Hao and Chen Liang are a little similar. They both have a pair. Of course, no matter what the card face is at this time, the real victory or defeat depends on the last card that has not been issued. "A million." Wu Zhiyuan said blandly. "Follow!" "Follow!" "Me too!" The four families finally followed the last round again. Zhu Guorui and Wu Zhiyuan looked at each other, and then looked at the charge officer. He Guan nodded imperceptibly and began to deal cards. "Shit!" Qiu Yougui, who also expected to open a flush, saw that he finally gave himself a 2, and it was still a square piece 2. He was disappointed and threw the card angrily. Zhang Hao was lucky to have a spade Q. Wu Zhiyuan''s is a spade 7. Chen Liang''s last card is hearts 9. Qiu Yougui dropped his card, which is tantamount to abandoning it. At this time, the three cards involved are. Zhang Hao: spade Q, heart Q, spade 5, square piece 5, Wu Zhiyuan: spade K, spade J, spade 8, spade 7. Chen Liang: spade 9, heart 9, plum 9, spade 2. If you don''t count the cards, Chen Liangming has three cards, which is the largest of the three. But Dong Dong was not happy at all. Obviously, Zhang Hao''s cards are either Q or 5, otherwise he won''t follow until now. In other words, Zhang Hao''s fulhouse. And Wu Zhiyuan must be the same flower. But what about Chen Liang? Chen Liang looked at the cards this time. He also saw that the cards were Zhang fangpian 6. In other words, Chen Liang is just a single three, which can''t compare with Wu Zhiyuan''s Tonghua, let alone Zhang Hao''s fulhouse. "Mr. Zhang, it''s your turn to speak." Dong Dong knows Chen Liang''s card, but Zhang Hao doesn''t know. He doubts that Chen Liang''s card is a square 9, so even if he holds fulhouse, he still safely shouted out: "three million." Wu Zhiyuan''s Tonghua can''t do his fulhouse. He''s not afraid of Wu Zhiyuan at all. He''s only afraid of Chen Liang''s four points. But according to Murphy''s law, what people fear often comes. Chen Liang glanced at him and smiled. Zhang Hao''s eyelids jumped for a moment. Then he heard the deja vu word again. "Soha." Chapter 113 Shuttle again? Shuttle again?! Everyone saw Chen Liang push out all the chips in front of him. More than 13 million principal, plus the money won before, at this time, Chen Liang Soha''s gambling capital has exceeded 50 million! According to Soha''s rules, players who choose Soha can bet on the largest chips that they own or those who have not given up. Although Zhang Hao didn''t have so much money on the table at this time, there was only 15 million left, but if he was confident, he could still follow the shuttle. If he finally won, he would just take 15 million from Chen Liang''s chips. But the key is that he doesn''t have enough confidence. He holds a spade Q, a heart Q, a spade 5, a square piece 5, plus a card q, the proper fulhouse, but looking at Chen Liang''s card face, his eyes are very cloudy and sunny. Spades 9, hearts 9, clubs 9, spades 2. If the last square 9 is really in the other party''s hands, if he follows the shuttle, he will lose like the two unlucky people who have left the table. No one''s money comes from the strong wind. Moreover, it is not a small amount, 15 million. It is a wealth that most people in the world can''t earn in a lifetime. But just give up? Thinking of being cheated by Chen Liang at the beginning, Zhang Hao couldn''t help but doubt whether the other party was repeating his old skills. Even if he is cheated once, if he is scared away by the other party twice, does he have a face? For a time, Zhang Hao was in a dilemma. He suspected that Chen Liang was four, and that Chen Liang was putting on airs. This is the charm of gambling. You never know what your opponent''s cards are until the last moment. "It''s enough to use the same move once. How can you use it again and again? You really treat everyone as a fool?" "I really don''t believe it. That square piece 9 is really in your hand!" Zhang Hao said coldly. It seems that he intends to follow to the end this time, but in fact, he is just trying to test and carefully observe Chen Liang''s reaction. But although the boy is young, he is too old-fashioned. The smile on his face remains the same, which makes it difficult to see the clue. "Mr. Zhang''s remark is serious. I''ve never thought about it like that. If Mr. Zhang is really curious whether my card is square 9, just follow the shuttle." Looking at Chen Liang, who was calm and relaxed, Zhang Hao''s eyes flickered and thought repeatedly. Finally, he clenched his teeth secretly, and reason defeated impulse. What he said just now had already been mentioned. He just pushed out the chips, but the boy didn''t feel guilty at all. It''s too abnormal. Nine times out of ten, the square piece 9 was pressed by him. "I won''t follow." Zhang Hao abandoned the card. "Mr. Wu, it''s your turn to speak." He Guandao. Wu Zhiyuan smiled. "Mr. Chen, I don''t believe your luck can be so good." Chen Liang remained unchanged and asked with a warm smile, "Mr. Wu is going to shuttle you more than 20 million together?" Wu Zhiyuan took 30 million to the game and lost some. There are about 25 million chips left in front of him. "What''s the meaning of more than 20 million? Since Mr. Chen is so elegant, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman to the end." Wu Zhiyuan looks at Zhu Guorui. "I wish the boss, please change me another 30 million chips." This posture is obviously to decide life and death with Chen Liang. It''s a wolf! Zhu Guorui nodded readily and immediately ordered the staff to bring 30 million chips. "I also shuttle." Finally, he tore off the mask of disguise, and Wu Zhiyuan pushed out more than 50 million chips with a big smile. The bet in this game broke 100 million in an instant! This kind of gambling is rare even in the whole East China Sea. Looking at the mountains of chips, the breath of the spectators could not help becoming heavy. Zhang Hao frowned and was surprised by Wu Zhiyuan''s courage. He still hasn''t seen that this is a master of casino arrangement. He just felt that Wu Zhiyuan''s cards were spade K, spade J, spade 8 and spade 7. The bottom card must be a spade, that is, the same flower. Even his fulhouse couldn''t compare. If the boy surnamed Chen really has the square 9, he will lose. The man surnamed Wu threw such a lonely bet that it was obvious that the square piece 9 was not in his opponent''s hand. Fang Pian 9 hasn''t appeared yet. Why does he dare to bet so much? Is it true that like his initial doubt, Wu also believes that the boy is singing empty city tricks again? Zhang Hao felt a little uncomfortable. Wu Zhiyuan did this. No matter how he won or lost in the end, he at least proved that he was braver than him, but he just felt a little humiliated, but Dong Dong''s heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. finished! Now everyone is wondering if Chen Liang''s card is the square 9, but he knows that Chen Liang''s card is just a square 6! This is a gamble of more than 100 million! Although it''s not his own money, Dong Dong''s eyes still twitch and hurt badly, but it''s done at this time. As long as he makes a bet on the gambling table, he won''t have room for regret. "Pa!" At this time, Wu Zhiyuan can''t wait to lift his cards. It''s a spade 4. "Spade K, spade J, spade 8, spade 7, spade 4, Mr. Wu is the same flower." In this regard, everyone had expected, and there was no accident. "Mr. Chen, it''s your turn." Wu Zhiyuan scoffed in his eyes, looked at Chen Liang and said, "let''s see if that square piece 9 is in your hand." Dong Dong''s face was earthy. "Chen Dong, open the card." Zhu Guorui said with a smile. Chen Liang exhaled deeply and suddenly lost his smile. Then, in the attention of the whole audience, he slowly opened his cards and threw them on the table. When the cards opened, everyone was distracted. "Square slice 9!" "It''s really square 9!" "Four! He won 100 million!" There was a cry of surprise! Dong Dong was stunned, then suddenly looked at the table, as if he had seen a ghost, and his eyes widened in vain! Square slice 9. It''s really square 9! This... How is it possible?!!! He clearly saw that Chen Liang''s card was clearly a square piece 6. How did he turn it over and suddenly become a 9?! Looking at the scarlet and shocking square 9, Zhu Guorui, who was still smiling a second ago, suddenly became stiff. All his smiles quickly disappeared and looked at the Dutch official with gloomy eyes. The official looked unbelievable and confused, "Impossible!!!" Wu Zhiyuan was shocked. His wild and sarcastic smile suddenly solidified. He stood up uncontrollably and patted the table angrily. "Your hand can''t be 9! You fucking give a thousand!!!" Chapter 114 A stone stirs thousands of waves! You fucking pay a thousand. Wu Zhiyuan''s irrational roar changed the atmosphere in the VIP Hall in an instant. You know, in the casino, the word "out of thousands" is very sensitive. Not only in the East China Sea, but also at home and abroad, almost all casinos, large and small, have unwritten and strict regulations. As long as someone dares to give a thousand, once they are found, they will be cut off! "A thousand?" In the face of doubt, Chen Liang''s performance is still praised. I don''t know if he is not afraid of the shadow. He stands up as if nothing had happened and looks at Wu Zhiyuan with a distorted face. "I don''t know why you think I''m making a thousand? Why are you so sure that my card can''t be square 9?" Indeed, although Chen Liang is really four, it is too far fetched to accuse the other party of cheating just because of this. You know, even if the old man who just took tonghuashun lost to Chen Liang, he didn''t doubt Chen Liang''s success because he lost too much. To identify a person in the casino as a murderer is to show evidence. "I..." However, Wu Zhiyuan obviously couldn''t produce any evidence. It seemed that he was just angry because he lost too badly. Although he insisted that Chen Liang offered a thousand, he couldn''t produce any convincing evidence. I''m afraid outsiders can''t understand it. Only Wu Zhiyuan himself knows that he didn''t lose his eyes for a while. He can guarantee his life with his family. This boy is definitely a cheat! Because. The winning or losing square 9 is hidden in his cuff at this time! Just before the start of the game, during the license inspection, he colluded with the charge officer and pulled out the square piece 9 in the name of license inspection without anyone noticing. Then the charge officer deliberately issued such a pair of cards, which is to see the boy''s sexual characteristics of being mysterious and smart. Everything was the same as they expected. There was no square 9 on the card. The boy thought he had caught another opportunistic opportunity. Soha deliberately wanted everyone to scare away, and he seized the opportunity to give him a fatal blow. The development of the script was no different from what Wu Zhiyuan had expected in advance, but there were changes that he couldn''t believe. The square piece 9 has clearly been pulled out by him in advance. Now he can still feel the existence of the card in the cuff, but why did the boy turn out a square piece 9?! Will there be two squares 9 in a deck of playing cards? There is no doubt that the boy is definitely making a thousand. As long as he throws out the square 9 in his sleeve, it is like a mountain of hard evidence, but he dare not do so. If he took out the cards, wouldn''t he tell everyone that he was also a cheat? "Wish the boss, I''m sure he''s making a thousand! Search him!" Wu Zhiyuan turned to Zhu Guorui. He couldn''t show any evidence, but he said it seriously and gnashed his teeth. As a master employed by the casino, he lost so much money to the boss. If this matter is let go, his end will be very miserable. Is it true that the opening is all polite gentlemen? Although Wu Zhiyuan only opened his mouth from beginning to end, it did not affect others to see that Chen Liang''s eyes gradually changed, This guy is the biggest winner from beginning to end. Is he really a cheat? In particular, Zhang Hao, who lost a lot, said in a calm voice: "I wish boss, since someone suspects that there are thousands of people in our hall, in order to reassure everyone, I think we''d better search." "I agree." Watching the excitement is not too big. Qiu Yougui, the foreign boss, nodded. The three guests who participated in the gambling game all supported the body search. Zhu Guorui had to stand up at this time. "Chen Dong..." The joint arrangement between Wu Zhiyuan and the official in charge was originally inspired by his boss. Naturally, he understood that Chen Liang must have made a thousand mistakes, but like Wu Zhiyuan, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to look at Chen Liang with a look of embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. Please search." Chen Liang took the initiative to raise his arms, candid. "Thank you for your understanding." Zhu Guorui was still polite on the scene, and then went to battle in person, as if to let everyone have no gossip. He carefully searched Chen Liang from head to toe, from inside to outside, but he... Got nothing. "Good luck, boss. Have you finished searching?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Although Zhu Guorui was unwilling, he could only step back, nod and squeeze out a stiff smile. "There is no foreign matter, there is no possibility of a thousand." "Impossible, impossible..." Wu Zhiyuan''s pupils were dilated. He stared at the square piece 9 still on the gambling table and couldn''t stop talking. He even had the impulse to throw out the real square piece 9 in his cuffs. "I wish the boss that he asked to search me. Can I also ask to search him?" Chen Liang, who is innocent, asked that this is definitely a very legitimate appeal. Zhu Guorui''s face was a little gloomy. Naturally, he felt that everyone was staring at him, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. In order to maintain the fair position of the casino, he obviously had no choice at this time. "Of course." "Don''t bother to wish the boss. I''ll come." Chen Liangchao went to Wu Zhiyuan. "What are you doing?" Wu Zhiyuan subconsciously retreated, but Chen Liang grabbed him. "Mr. Wu, what are you hiding from? Is there really something shady on you?" Wu Zhiyuan was struggling, but at this time, Chen Liang had found a card from his sleeve. "Shit, it turns out that this man surnamed Wu is a cheat!" Some people were amazed. Chen Liang threw the card on the table and a square piece 6 appeared in front of everyone. Then I checked poker and found that there was indeed a square piece missing 6. The stolen goods were seized. "Mr. Zhang, what should I do with a thousand?" Chen Liang looks at Zhang Hao. Zhang Hao''s expression was bleak and said loudly, "chop your hands!" Although he didn''t understand what was going on, as a gambler, he naturally hated cheaters. Chen Liang didn''t speak any more and turned to Zhu Guorui. Having no choice, Zhu Guorui''s temples began to beat, and his voice was like squeezing out between his teeth. "Bring a knife!" Soon, a man in a suit brought in a steel knife. "I wish the boss... No, no, I am..." Before Wu Zhiyuan finished speaking, Zhu Guorui looked at his men with a gloomy look in his eyes. Without saying a word, the two fierce men quickly walked to Wu Zhiyuan''s side, held him left and right, pressed his shoulder, let him lie on the table, and then pressed his right hand on the table. The fierce man on the right has a cruel face and a knife in his hand. "Click!" Blood splashes. One palm was cut off in an instant. "Ah!!!" The scream of tearing heart and cracking lung suddenly sounded. Chapter 115 "Dong Chen, welcome to play again when you are free next time." At the golden gate, Zhu Guorui sent him off in person. "Sure, sure." Chen Liang smiled and said goodbye to Zhu Guorui, then followed Dong Dong on the bus. Zhu Guorui''s face became as gloomy as water as he saw the two cars driving away. He just wanted to sell Duan Zheng a favor tonight. Who ever wanted to steal chicken and not eat rice in the end. Not only lost an ace, but also won more than 100 million! You know, Wu Zhiyuan lost all his money! Staring at the distant direction of the two cars, his pupils were like needles and took a deep breath. Tonight, it was like the robber robbed his house. As a result, he had to pretend that nothing had happened and welcome each other away with a smile. It seems that he hasn''t felt so oppressed for a long time. ¡­¡­ Jinyue road. At the door of a stall. Chen Liang and Dong Dong sat down on the roadside. Two luxury cars were parked on the roadside next to them. "Liangzi, you''re so awesome! You got 100 million! I took it! I really took it!" Without a cup, Dong Dong picked up the beer bottle directly. Until now, he is still a little excited and feels that everything he has just experienced is too dreamy. It''s not one or two million, nor one or two million, but more than one fucking billion! He spent less than three hours in the casino! What is this concept? He even suspected that if Liangzi continued to play, he would be able to play brilliantly! Chen Liang took the glass to pour the wine, and then touched Dong Dong''s bottle. I feel really comfortable after drinking cool beer. He just went to sign in tonight. It was an accident to win so much money. If Zhu Guorui hadn''t invited him to the VIP Hall to play Soha, he would have left long ago. In other words, he won so much money tonight. Many people must be unhappy, but he was really forced. "Liangzi, how did you do it? In the last one, I clearly saw that your card was 6. How did you turn it into 9?" Out of the casino, naturally there was no need to hide. Dong Dong pinched the wine bottle and couldn''t help asking, "are you really out of a thousand?" Although he was sitting next to Chen Liang and saw with his own eyes that Chen Liang''s card was 6, dong dong now doubts whether he was dazzled at that time. "Don''t talk nonsense. You have to cut your hands." Chen Liang put a peanut in his mouth. Tonight is the first time he has witnessed the evil side of the world so closely. When Wu Zhiyuan was beheaded, his heart throbbed with cruelty and blood. In the final analysis, he used to be just an ordinary person and saw only the appearance of social harmony and light. And Chen Liang is also very clear that the bloody tonight is not just an accident. From now on, he must begin to learn to adapt to this kind of life. Hearing the word "chop hands", Dong Dong couldn''t help thinking of the scene that made people''s scalp numb. Although he was once a cynical flower, he rarely saw such a cruel picture. At best, he used to fight with people. "Then how do you know that Wu is hiding a card?" Dong Dong continued to ask. "He is obviously an expert in the arrangement of the casino. I have been observing him since he came on the table." Chen Liang was not in a hurry and Xu said: "in the last game, I noticed that he looked at each other with the charge officer. His eyes were very wrong, so I guessed that they must do something. Sure enough, when the charge officer handed the poker to Wu Zhiyuan for inspection, he drew a card from it. Although he moved very fast, I saw it..." "But why does he smoke square tablets 6?" Dong Dong frowned and caught a key question. "If he wants to smoke, he also smokes your square 9. What square 6?" "Maybe he accidentally drew the wrong card." With that, Chen Liang picked up his glass again. Dong Dong was dumb and then picked up the bottle. He touched it and smacked his mouth. "I thought the so-called gambling gods in the film were made up, but you really gave me a long experience." After drinking the wine, Dong Dong said with heartfelt emotion: "Liangzi, I think you don''t have to do anything in the future. It''s enough to make a living by gambling. What about Haojiang Las Vegas? Those places are an abyss for others, but for you, they''re like an ATM!" Even if he won a huge sum of money and had one hand tonight, Chen Liang was not carried away and was still very rational. "A good rider falls on a horse, a good swimmer drowns in water, a good drinker gets drunk, and a good fighter dies. Gambling can be relaxed occasionally. If you really take this as a career, you will die miserably. Do you really think those casino tycoons are vegetarian? Even if you win once, if you go to harvest every three or five times, do you think people will punish you?" Dong Dong didn''t speak. He was just joking just now. It''s no problem to win money, but if he wins all the time, no casino will welcome you. It''s really urgent. It''s a big deal to find someone to do you. There are few kind-hearted people who open casinos. "But speaking of it, Zhu Guorui is also very cruel. His own people cut it without blinking." "What can he do?" Chen Liang whispered: "in that case, he can only choose to preserve the reputation of the casino and break his wrists." "Indeed." Dong Dong nodded and then reminded, "Liangzi, but you have to pay attention. Maybe Zhu has already remembered you." Chen Liang picked up a bunch of beef and sighed, "what can I do? Let him go." At this time, Dong Dong''s cell phone rang. It''s his wife. Ask him why he doesn''t go back so late. "It''s good to have a daughter-in-law." Seeing dong dong put down his mobile phone, Chen Liang smiled and sighed. "What? Envy?" Dong Dong said with a smile: "if you are envious, find one quickly. They all say that marriage is the grave of love, but now I think it''s not so exaggerated. On the contrary, it''s a good feeling that someone cares about you all the time..." "All right." Seeing this guy''s tendency to talk at length, Chen Liang quickly interrupted, "I''m not here to listen to you show off your happiness." Dong Dong laughed and winked. "By the way, how did Jiang Xin talk to you last time?" "Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum." Chen Liang said, "I''ve already found a boyfriend." "So fast?" Dong Dongmu was surprised, then shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s over. Anyway, you''re a hundred million talents now, and you won''t lack women for anything. Come on, let''s go." Chapter 116 Since he had the system, Chen Liang found that his mentality had undergone great changes imperceptibly. Even for Dong Dong''s rich second generation born with a golden spoon, he won more than 100 million in just two hours, but he failed to stir up too much waves in his heart. He suddenly realized that it was so easy to make money. He just donated 20 million to the charity party, but he found it back in the casino in less than a day. No, a famous person once said a popular classic quote: I''m not interested in money. At that time, when he heard this, he felt a little funny and thought that the other party was more or less boasting, but now he suddenly understood that kind of mood. of course. It''s too early for him to say that money is just a string of numbers. After playing with Dong Donglu, they parted ways. Chen Liang drove back to Oriental Ginza. It was already early in the morning. The traffic was sparse in the street. He opened the window and drove slowly. Because konisek is still under repair, he now drives the company''s Mercedes Benz. The cold moon hangs high, and the night is as cold as water. At this time, Chen Liang can more clearly feel how significantly his five senses have improved. He can even clearly see the license plate number of vehicles tens of meters away, which was absolutely unimaginable before. The reward given to him by the system is naturally not limited to gambling. It is not unique to give him money and shares in the past. There are much more rich than him in the world, but the advantages he has obtained this time are absolutely unmatched by others. For example, if we let him go back to the day of racing, 90% of him can win the Aston Martin! ¡­¡­ Although he drank some wine, he was not so unlucky to meet the traffic police investigation post every day. Chen Liang drove his car into the underground garage of Oriental Ginza all the way. Parking and going upstairs, when Chen Liang entered the house, he found Gu Hengbo awake, holding a glass of whisky in his hand and leaning gracefully on the sofa looking at the home theater, very much like the young grandmother of the upper class society. The goblin has no ability to adapt. At first, he was a little restrained when he lived in, but now he has gradually integrated into the environment and lived more and more exquisite. "Back." Hearing the news, Gu Hengbo looked back, put down his glass, got up and walked over. Looking at the woman walking in a swaying posture, Chen Liang''s eyes couldn''t help beating. It is said that wine is a color medium, and the goblin has become more and more indulgent recently. He always walks around in his pajamas at night as if there were no one else. The style of pajamas is becoming more and more bold and unrestrained. No, now I''m wearing a flesh colored bodice lace nightdress, the skirt is thigh high, and the rest are exposed. The material of the nightdress is semi transparent, emitting a hazy temptation to hold the pipa. Especially the two thin suspenders hanging on the shoulders as support, people really can''t help but have the impulse to pull them off. I don''t know if it''s because the five senses have improved. Chen Liang only feels that the faint fragrance from the demon is more fragrant. "Why don''t you sleep?" "Isn''t this waiting for you?" Gu Hengbo stood in front of him, his delicate nose moving, and his sense of smell seemed to be better than him. "Did you drink?" "Well, I drank a little." While talking, Chen Liang''s eyes unconsciously moved down, which is a man''s nature and difficult to control. "Where are you looking?" Gu Hengbo glared angrily and mastered the set of refusing to return. Chen Liang coughed softly. He might have been embarrassed before, but not now. During the time he moved to Ginza, although his relationship with Gu Hengbo was still "pure", Gu Hengbo''s body really no longer had any secrets to him. even to the extent that. He even knew that Gu Hengbo had a small mole on his right ass. This can''t blame him. He hasn''t done the dirty business of peeping. He saw it when Gu Hengbo suddenly slipped while mopping the floor at home in his pajamas at night. Sometimes Chen Liang doesn''t understand that there is a housekeeping company to clean up regularly. Why does the goblin always like to do it by herself? She hasn''t been so diligent when she lived in a rental house before. "You''re blocking me. I have no place to put my eyes." Without changing his face or jumping his heart, Chen Liang bypassed him. Gu Hengbo was stunned and turned around. "Your skin is getting thicker and thicker now. Can you say that?" "I''m telling the truth. Can''t I see you in such clothes? I''m not blind." Chen Liangtou did not return. Gu Hengbo smiled angrily and immediately followed up. "You take advantage of me, you still have reason." It''s obviously not a rational behavior to quarrel with a woman. Chen Liang ignored it and went straight to the bedroom. "Take a bath. Good night." "Wait." Gu Hengbo hurried a few steps and stood in front of him again. "You think I''m waiting for you so late to say good night." In Chen Liang''s puzzled eyes, Gu Hengbo said, "I have something to tell you." "What''s up?" "It''s not about your houses. A customer contacted me." Chen Liang didn''t think so. "I''ve fully entrusted it to you. You can do it. It doesn''t matter if the rent is more or less." "No." Gu Hengbo explained: "people don''t want to rent, but ask whether they can buy, and they are richer than Gao Wen. Frankly, as long as they are willing to sell, the house money can be paid off at one time." Chen Liang was a little surprised. "The real estate industry in Donghai is really so prosperous? Do you want to buy all eight sets?" In addition to the one they live in now and the one that has been sold to Gao Wen, there are still eight of the ten luxury houses presented by the system at the beginning. Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech, and then couldn''t help but give him a white look. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "you think it''s buying cabbage in the market. Who buys so many houses at a time? And it''s still the house in Oriental Ginza. The eight sets add up to less than 20 or 3 billion. Even those professional real estate speculators may not be able to get that money." "And in order not to cause a sensation, I didn''t let all your houses out at one time. It''s better to rent them one by one." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, nodded and said, "you have to think about it." "This is my major." Gu Hengbo looked proud and then asked, "what do you mean? Do you sell it?" "You can sell it, as long as the price is right." "Don''t worry about that. People are not bad money owners." After a pause, Gu Hengbo said again, "and you can''t imagine the buyer." Chen Liangwen knows his meaning. "I know the buyer?" Gu Hengbo glanced aside. "It''s our neighbor." Chapter 117 The next day. When he went out to take the elevator in the morning, Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at the door next door. Last time, the neighbor sprained his foot in the underground garage. He helped it up. He still remembers it. He didn''t forget that according to the other party, her husband died of illness two years ago. In other words, the beautiful young woman who lives next door to him is a serious widow. widow. It undoubtedly sounds like a sad word, but through the short experience of helping each other into the house last time, how do you feel "Ding..." The elevator door opened, interrupting Chen Liang''s thoughts. He took back his eyes from the door and stepped into the elevator. ¡­¡­ D. G entertainment. "Do you know the splendor?" In the chairman''s office, Chen Liang watched Tang Xiaolong sitting at the table. He now feels more and more that it was a wise decision to accept Tang Xiaolong''s "surrender". During this period, Tang Xiaolong has indeed helped him solve many problems. "Of course I know. Resplendence should be one of the most famous casinos in the East China Sea." Tang Xiaolong nodded and then asked, "what''s the matter, Chen Shao? Do you want to go there?" "No, I''m just curious about Zhu Guorui, the brilliant boss. Do you know him?" I won so much money from there last night, and indirectly abandoned a gambling master of the other party. Naturally, I should take precautions. Tang Xiaolong thought for a moment. "I don''t know Zhu Guorui very well, but there is a rumor about him that people wear a lot." "What rumors?" Chen Liang asked. "In fact, the resplendence was not his before, but his eldest brother''s." Hearing the news of Tang Xiaolong''s disclosure, Chen Liang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. His eyes showed an accident, and then asked with great interest, "what''s going on?" Tang Xiaolong sorted out his words and then explained: "to put it bluntly, Zhu Guorui used to be just a horse boy. His eldest brother, the former Golden boss, was named Jiang Xun. He died only a few years ago. It is said that he had to die of illness. Then Zhu Guorui was able to rise to the top. "It can be said that all the assets Zhu Guorui controls today are left by his eldest brother Jiang Xun, so many people say that Jiang Xun was killed by him to seize power, but no one can give evidence. At that time, this statement was popular, but as Zhu Guorui gradually took his place, no one said it again. After all, it''s not right to offend Zhu Guorui for a dead man Cost effective. " After listening to Tang Xiaolong''s explanation, Chen Liang was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, the boss Zhu looked well-dressed and dignified, and there was such a wonderful story behind him. "How much credibility do you think this statement has?" "This... I really don''t know." Tang Xiaolong smiled bitterly. Chen Liang was no longer difficult for him. He changed the topic. "I asked you to find a fight training camp for your brothers. How are you doing?" "They are all practicing. They all follow Chen Shao''s instructions and don''t dare to relax for a moment." Tang Xiaolong immediately replied solemnly: "after this period of training, their skills have made great progress." The essence of soldiers is more important than more. Today''s world is not like before. Even if disputes are settled in the Jianghu, it is unlikely that hundreds of thousands of people will take to the streets and merge. Therefore, individual strength is particularly important. To put it bluntly, Tang Xiaolong used to be a gangster leader. He didn''t have many people. I''m afraid he didn''t even have ten people, but these are not important. A bunch of wine bags and rice bags mixed with food and drink are not as good as several elite with superb skills and tough will. "What about you?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Tang Xiaolong was a little embarrassed and hesitated for a moment. He should follow Chen Liang in front and behind. Naturally, he doesn''t have enough time. He only goes to practice occasionally. "Brothers are making progress. You, who are the big brother, can''t stay where you are?" Chen Liang said, "from today on, you practice with me." Tang Xiaolong was stunned and a little puzzled. "... Chen Shao, what do you mean?" "I know you don''t have time because you follow me, so let''s practice together." Chen Liang is not on a whim. Relying on others is always better than relying on himself. Moreover, he also wants to try whether the promotion of the five senses can help his skills. "Chen Shao, how can this be done? Why don''t I find you a private teacher?" Tang Xiaolong quickly refused. It''s a small matter to practice. If he accidentally injured Chen Liang, it won''t end well. It seems that he saw his worry. Chen Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. We''re just exercising. Moreover, I gave you a bottle of wine. Don''t you really want revenge?" "There seems to be a boxing ring in the company''s gym. Let''s start at noon." As a group of D. g entertainment, the company has complete supporting facilities, including cafes, restaurants, leisure rooms, fitness centers... Everything. Tang Xiaolong had no room to refuse, so he had to agree with a bitter smile. "Chen Shao, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go out first." Chen Liang nodded. Tang Xiaolong got up and before he reached the door, a knock suddenly sounded. Then a voice came. "Chen Dong, it''s me." Duan Zheng. Tang Xiaolong immediately looked back at Chen Liang. Chen Liang did not change his face, nodded and said calmly, "let him in." Tang Xiaolong opened the door of the office and shouted. "Total segment." Duanzheng nodded, passed by Tang Xiaolong and came in. Tang Xiaolong left the office. "President Duan, please sit down." Chen Liang smiled and opened his mouth. If you remember correctly, Duan Zheng has been in his office for the first time since he took office. However, it can also be understood that it must be difficult to enter this place that originally belonged to their family as an outsider. "Dong Chen, there is a case that I want to report to you." Duan Zheng sat down. He couldn''t see much difference from his expression. It was like he was really just dealing with business. He said, holding a document on his shoulder and putting it on the table. They are entertainment companies. The so-called case is naturally not a criminal case, but a film and television plan. Chen Liang picked it up and looked through it. It''s a report, but there''s nothing specific about this plan. It''s all about some general frameworks and the estimated investment amount. "Dong Chen, several departments have discussed this film. Although the investment is not small, the return must be great. Moreover, I have agreed with director Du Xiping. As long as the project is approved, he is willing to take the film." Du Xiping, a famous director in China, rarely produces bad films, which is the guarantee of ratings. "Now that you have audited it, set up a project." Chen Liang was very cheerful. He did not deliberately crowd out difficulties because of the their personal resentment. He wanted to sign plan. "Chen Dong is just a heroine candidate. It has not been determined yet. Although there are many female artists in our company, they are not very suitable. Now the most suitable candidate for the role is Gao Wen. Don''t Chen Dong know Gao Wen? You can contact her to see if she is interested in the film." After hearing duanzheng''s words, Chen Liang''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. Chapter 118 "Bang!" A boxing ring inside the D.G. building. Chen Liang hit Tang Xiaolong in the chest with another punch. Tang Xiaolong stumbled a few times and leaned against the rubber band at the edge of the ring. Both of them are now topless and wearing a pair of shorts, just like professional boxers, with complete boxers and headgear, "I said, you don''t have to let me." Chen Liang stood up straight, didn''t pursue, and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Tang Xiaolong rubbed his chest. His face was slightly painful. He stood up with both hands holding the rubber band. He panted and said with a bitter smile: "Chen Shao, I really didn''t let you. You''re too strong." This is not flattery. At first, he was afraid of his hands and feet, but gradually, he found that he couldn''t touch Chen Liang at all, so he began to take it seriously. But the result remains unchanged. The two fought for nearly 20 minutes. Tang Xiaolong had been beaten and didn''t hit Chen Liang with one punch. For outsiders, perhaps this is acting, but only Tang Xiaolong himself knows that Chen Shao''s reaction ability is simply heinous! The other party seems to be able to anticipate his intention in advance, and can always avoid in advance when he swings his fist. For example, he seems to be facing a loach. He can''t make it strong and feels very uncomfortable. "If I were really strong, could you still stand and talk now?" Chen Liang smiled. Through the boxing just now, he found that his reaction ability has indeed far exceeded the level of ordinary people, but there is a fatal defect, that is, lack of strength. Tang Xiaolong missed him once, and he hit Tang Xiaolong more than 20 punches. Even if Tang Xiaolong had more than 170 kilograms of rough skin and thick meat, if he had strong explosive power, Tang Xiaolong would have been lying down long ago. "Chen Shao, I think you''d better find someone else to practice with. I''m not qualified to be your opponent." Tang Xiaolong said with a grin, sweating, and his body was still aching. Although Chen Liang is almost strong, he is at least an adult. It''s impossible to be punched by an adult for more than 20 years. "Now admit defeat?" Chen Liang smiled and took off his boxer. He was sweating all over. power. It''s urgent. Take your time. Tang Xiaolong took off his headgear, shook his head and smiled bitterly. I''m afraid no one wants to be a personal meat sandbag? "Chen Dong." A pleasant voice suddenly sounded. Chen Liang turned around and saw Gao Wen come in. I almost forgot about it. "Miss Gao, wait for me. I''ll take a bath." After receiving Chen Liang''s call, Gao Wen, who came immediately, nodded, pretending to look around naturally and didn''t go to Chen Liang''s naked body on the stand. ¡­¡­ Knowing that Gao Wen had not eaten yet, Chen Liang took her to D. G''s internal restaurant after taking a bath. "Now the script hasn''t come out, but it''s just ready for the project. You don''t have to go there in person." Chen Liang looked at the beautiful face and said. It is reasonable to say that D. G is a giant in the entertainment industry. There are countless artists under his contract. He has seen a lot during this period, but he really hasn''t found that he is more attractive than the young lady in front of him. "No, even if it''s not for this film, I should come." "Oh?" Chen liangmu was puzzled and asked with a smile, "why?" Gao Wen stared at him. "I should say thank you and sorry to you face to face." thank you. It''s understandable. After all, I saved her from fire and water at the charity party last weekend. But I''m sorry? "Miss Gao, I don''t understand what you said. Why are you sorry for me?" "Gossip." Gao Wenbei bit her red lips with her teeth. "You are a kind-hearted charity, but those people use me to deliberately arrange and trap you..." Chen Liang suddenly smiled with disapproval. "It''s all right. Since you''re in this circle, it''s strange not to be black. You don''t have to care. In addition, it has a greater impact on you. Even if you want to apologize, I should apologize." "Don''t say that, Mr. Chen." The women who mix in the entertainment circle and make a world will not be simple. Before coming, Gao Wen thought out her words, adjusted her state of mind, and even predicted what kind of expression to do when she said something. "Well, let''s not apologize. Besides, it''s my honor to gossip with such a beautiful woman as you." Chen Liang''s smile is gentle, no different from when he first met Gao Wen in the pavilion on the Bund. "Eat first and talk while eating." Gao Wen nodded and picked up chopsticks. "As far as I know, you don''t seem to have made a film yet?" Chen Liang asked in a chat. There is a big difference between film and television. Film is a big screen and has high requirements for actors. At the same time, it is also the pursuit of actors to get on the big screen, which is an honor and recognition. But many actors have never had such a chance in their lives. He knows that Gao Wen has acted in many TV dramas, but he really hasn''t seen her films. "I have participated in several films, but they are all low-cost films, and the box office is not very good." Gao Wen replied in a low voice, a little embarrassed, but also embarrassed Chen Liang. "Oh? Really. This is a good opportunity. We plan to invest 200 million yuan and invite director Du Xiping to direct it. I think the film will be a great success." Gao Wen nodded, with sincere gratitude in her deep and charming peach eyes. "Thank Dong Chen for giving me this opportunity." Wu Nong''s soft language is intoxicating. It''s no wonder those big bosses like to harm female stars. They all say that men struggle for a lifetime with only two goals, one is wealth and the other is color. If you have a chance, who doesn''t want to hold Gao Wen to bed? Fortunately, Chen Liang still has self-control. Otherwise, with his current power, if he really wants to hide the rules, Gao Wen will be more dangerous. Although she is not an artist of D.G., in the entertainment circle, everyone pursues the word fame and wealth. From the attitude of her boss carambola after the scandal between her and Chen Liang broke out, it can be seen that carambola will not protect her or her if D.G puts pressure on her. "You''re welcome, Miss Gao. It''s just a win-win cooperation." Gao Wen naturally knew that it was just polite. How many people can''t grab such a good opportunity, and there are so many artists under D.G. why choose yourself? The words that the boss carambola once said came to mind again. There is never goodwill in this circle for no reason. Why should the other party help themselves again and again? Is it Looking at the young face that is not handsome but feels very comfortable, Gao Wen''s eyes trembled slightly, and the bottom of her heart couldn''t help becoming a little different. Chapter 119 Gao Wen promised very freely. She didn''t even ask about the specific remuneration. She even promised to play without seeing the script. She seems to have great trust in Chen Liang. After staying in the company all afternoon, Chen Liang drove home. When he stepped out of the elevator, he looked at 1602 next door and hesitated. He walked over. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell was rang. More than ten seconds later, the door was opened. Seeing Chen Liang at the door, the beautiful young woman with full charm showed an unexpected look, and then pursed her mouth and smiled. "Mr. Chen, you won''t come to deliver express again?" Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t help smiling. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a humorous side. "No, I''m here to talk to Miss Xiao about the house." Although it should be safer to call Xiao Meishu a lady as a married person, it is also appropriate to call her a lady at the other party''s so young age. "House?" Facing the puzzled eyes of the other party, Chen Liang explained, "Miss Xiao has recently taken a fancy to a house that our Oriental Ginza is selling. That house is mine." Xiao Meishu was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech. "The house sold by Aijia is yours?" Chen Liang nodded. Xiao Meishu looked at him for a while, then smiled, looked a little emotional, and sideways said, "come in and talk." Chen Liang is not polite. Although the other party''s identity is a little sensitive, it''s broad daylight, and Oriental Ginza is very private. No one will see it. There''s no need to worry about rumors. "Mr. Chen, you don''t do real estate, do you?" Xiao Meishu closed the door and asked. Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. "Of course not. I just like investment. As we all know, there is no business with lower risk than investing in real estate in China." Xiao Meishu nodded, a deep thought, and then came over. "Mr. Chen, sit down and have a drink?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head. Xiao Meishu was no longer polite and sat down on the sofa with Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, since that house belongs to you, it''s convenient. I think the intermediary company should have told you that I really want to buy that house. If Mr. Chen is willing to sell it, the house payment is easy to discuss." A rich woman is a rich woman. She speaks in a different tone. In her calm voice, a powerful momentum of wealth comes to her face. From these simple conversations alone, we can see that his neighbor''s status is several levels higher than Gao Wen. Chen Liang didn''t hurry to reply, but said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know if I can take the liberty to ask a question." Xiao Meishu nodded and said gracefully, "you say." Chen Liang looked around. "Now that you have a house, why buy another one? Is it also for investment?" The last sentence, of course, is just a joke. However, Xiao Meishu''s practice of buying a house is really strange. Xiao Meishu was silent for a moment. Chen Liang didn''t urge either. "I don''t know if Mr. Chen has heard a saying called seeing things and thinking of people." A moment later, the woman who was well-off but had a rough fate spoke slowly. "This is my husband''s wedding room. I live here. When I see the tables, chairs, plants and trees here, I can think of the past bit by bit. So I want to change my residence and sell it here." Chen Liang suddenly. Indeed, sometimes we can start a new life only by changing the environment. If we always live in the house of our late husband, how can we escape the shadow of the past. "Because I''m used to the environment of Oriental Ginza, I want to buy another set in Oriental Ginza, but no one has sold it until recently. Unexpectedly, it''s Mr. Chen''s." Xiao Meishu smiled lightly and stared at Chen Liang. "I heard from the intermediary that Mr. Chen just wants to rent the house. If Mr. Chen doesn''t want to, I won''t force it." For this reason, people have given such sad and moving reasons. If they refuse again, it will inevitably be a little inhuman. Although there is no pity, Chen Liang still has some basic compassion. Besides, it was just a small effort for him. "Miss Xiao, it''s no use keeping my house. If you like, I can sell it. As for the house price, come at the market price." Chen Liang opened his mouth and made a graceful choice to make people beautiful. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Xiao Meishu looked sincere. "Seriously, it''s not busy. My house is empty. It''s better to find a suitable owner for it. I believe Miss Xiao will love it, won''t she?" When they looked at each other, they both smiled. Although you can take this opportunity to be greedy for some benefits or gratitude, it''s too bad to do so. Moreover, what would people think of themselves if they knew that they still had several houses in their hands in the future? "It''s just a pity that I can''t be a neighbor with Miss Xiao anymore." Chen Liang sighed. Xiao Meishu was a little stunned. A strange emotion surged up at the bottom of her heart. Then she smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we still live in a community and can still visit." Chen Liang has entrusted the disposal right of the eight houses to Gu Hengbo. She let them out for rent this time. As a result, the house favored by Xiao Meishu is in building B. Although it is indeed in the same community, it is thousands of miles away from living next door. Now I''m afraid I don''t know anyone upstairs or downstairs in this high-rise building steel forest. As soon as Xiao Meishu moves away, it may be difficult to meet again. After all, Xiao Meishu is not his first customer. She sold her house to Gao Wen last time. Gao Wen still owes him 100 million. He has made several rounds in the past. "Miss Xiao, I will..." Comrade Chen Liang, who personally sent off such a beautiful neighbor, planned to leave after doing a good deed, but before he finished, the door bell suddenly rang. Chen Liang looked at the door, a little surprised, and then made the same joke. "Miss Xiao, can''t it be your express?" Xiao Meishu was also a little caught off guard, and then somehow, her face changed slightly, and even her thin eyebrows tightened unconsciously. "Mr. Chen, sit down first and I''ll open the door." Chen Liang nodded and watched the noble and elegant young woman get up, walk to the door and open the door. She was standing at the door and chatting with the people outside. Just when Chen Liang doubted whether it would really be express, a man who surprised him came in. Seeing Chen Liang sitting in the house, the other party was also stunned. Chen Liang reacted quickly, took the initiative to get up from the sofa, suppressed his surprise and showed a friendly smile. "Good luck, boss." Chapter 120 "Do you know each other?" Seeing this picture, Xiao Meishu was also very surprised. Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "I played in Zhu boss''s field yesterday." you ''re right. The man who came in was the brilliant boss, Zhu Guorui. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Zhu Guorui soon smiled and explained to Xiao Meishu: "sister-in-law, you don''t know. Chen Dong killed Sifang in my last night and won more than 100 million." Xiao Meishu looks at Chen Liang in surprise. It''s not uncommon to win money in a casino, but it''s a bit exaggerated to win more than 100 million. "Just luck." Chen Liang looked modest. "Unexpectedly, I wish the boss knew Miss Xiao." Zhu Guorui looked at him. In fact, he was more surprised. His eyes twinkled. He smiled as politely as last night and asked, "I don''t know why Chen Dong is here?" Without Chen Liang speaking, Xiao Meishu explained, "Mr. Chen lives next door to me." Zhu Guorui was stunned and then smiled dumbly. "That''s a coincidence, but I remember that the house next door hasn''t been empty all the time?" It can be seen from this sentence that he should come here often and have a good relationship with Xiao Meishu, but the sentence "sister-in-law" can already explain this point. It''s just that a man in his thirties is called a woman''s sister-in-law in his twenties. It sounds a little strange. "I just moved here." Chen Liang smiled. "So it is." Zhu Guorui nodded. After a few greetings, Chen Liang didn''t lack eye strength and didn''t stay any more. He soon took his leave. When he walked out of the house, Xiao Meishu didn''t hurry to close the door. Zhu Guorui watched Chen Liang walk next door. "Did he really win more than 100 million in resplendence?" Xiao Meishu spoke. Zhu Guorui nodded. "Yes, just last night." In fact, Xiao Meishu is not concerned about the authenticity of this matter, but curious about how he won. She knows Zhu Guorui. It should be impossible for people to take so much money from their own farm. But Zhu Guorui didn''t explain. When Chen Liang entered the house, he took back his eyes. "Unexpectedly, he and his sister-in-law are neighbors. Sister-in-law, do you know him?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Meishu could not help frowning. "What do you mean?" Although he is a ruthless character who takes all black and white. He cuts off one of his hands without blinking his eyelids, Zhu Guorui is still polite to Xiao Meishu. Seeing her face, he immediately explained. "Sister in law, don''t get me wrong. I just want to ask, do you know him well?" "Not familiar." Without thinking, Xiao Meishu said coldly, "it''s just a few times." How many times have you met? Can you sit at home just now? Zhu Guorui is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that the other party didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t directly expose it. He knows his young and beautiful sister-in-law more or less. Although he has a coveted face, he is still loyal and unlikely to do those no three no four things. The key is that he often runs here. If there is any situation, he can''t not find it. Even if someone wants to take advantage of it, it takes time. "Sister in law, how long has he moved here?" Zhu Guorui looks at the next door again. "Less than a month." Xiao Meishu''s tone was very flat, just like a formulaic response. She didn''t have the kind of humanity when chatting with Chen Liang just now. "Sister in law, do you know who he is?" Xiao Meishu shook her head, even though she was really curious about Chen Liang''s identity, but she didn''t say it. She knew that if she showed a little interest in a man in front of Zhu Guorui, it would cause some unnecessary trouble. "Sister in law, I don''t think you can guess. He is now the chairman of D.G group." Hearing this, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but change her face slightly and couldn''t help but say, "how is this possible? Even if Duan Zhongjun had an accident, isn''t there duanzheng? How can you get an outsider to sit in the position of chairman?" The upper class society is so big. Few people in the East China Sea have never heard of the name of Duan''s father and son. "It was those old guys in D.G''s board of directors who combined the surname Chen and squeezed Duan Zheng out. Speaking of it, Duan Zheng could only blame himself for his lack of morale and no one else. If he hadn''t been too arrogant and domineering by virtue of his status as Prince, no one would have offended people, and others wouldn''t have the opportunity to take advantage of the fire." Friendship is friendship, but Zhu Guorui''s view on D. G''s change of ownership is fairly fair. Of course, he was just watching the excitement before, but after last night, he began to share a common hatred. "Duan Zheng said that this guy used to be a poor boy. I don''t know why he suddenly made a fortune. He thinks there is an expert behind this guy." "I don''t know if there are any experts, but I think this Chen is really not simple." Zhu Guorui looked at the itchy face in his heart and seemed to kindly remind him, "sister-in-law, I suggest you keep a distance from him." Xiao Meishu looked at him and didn''t speak. She may not know whether Chen Liang is a good person, but she is more willing to keep a distance from the man who keeps calling her sister-in-law than Chen Liang who has helped her twice. Although the other party has been polite to her so far, through the woman''s sixth sense, she can feel the man''s hidden desire to conquer her. It was OK at first, but with the passage of time, the other party showed more and more clearly. They often came uninvited like today, and sometimes even knocked at the door at night. What is the intention? Just like a volcano that is ready to move, now only a little Mars is needed, I''m afraid it can detonate each other''s increasingly obvious desire. And once that day comes, it''s hard to resist. So every time she saw Zhu Guorui, Xiao Meishu felt great pressure. She felt that every time the other party came, it was like a silent countdown for her. "Sister-in-law, I''ll invite you to dinner and eat your favorite French food." Zhu Guorui withdrew the topic. "No, I''ve already eaten it." Xiao Meishu didn''t hesitate to refuse. She stood at the door, expressionless, and didn''t even invite each other into the house. Although he didn''t open his mouth to rush people, it was obvious. Naturally, Zhu Guorui was not a person who didn''t know how to observe his words and feelings. He didn''t hang around and sighed with regret. "Well, sister-in-law, I''ll go first and see you another day." Xiao Meishu nodded, watched each other turn and walked into the elevator. She was secretly relieved, but her inner sense of urgency didn''t slow down. This time the other party is willing to retreat. But. What about next time? Chapter 121 On the Rhine. The restaurant where Gao Wen invited Chen Liang to dinner last time. Although he was frustrated in the mall, Duan Shao continued his invincible momentum in the love field, and his relationship with Xinhuan became closer and closer. "This is the unique yellow rice wine of this restaurant. There are no other places. Try it." The little Godfather poured the wine himself regardless of his identity. He was gentle and considerate. He could be called a model of a good man. Seeing this, Jiang Xin, who has been thinking about Chen Liang''s reminders these days, is more tangled in her heart. Maybe she didn''t know the man''s identity when she met him at the tea bar at the beginning, but now she can''t understand it. Today is the Internet age. She doesn''t have to bother to investigate or introduce herself. As long as she searches the Internet for the name "Duan Zheng", a large string of information will pop up. Romantic. Hot. He has a distinguished family background. Don''t provoke. These eye-catching labels are full of eyeballs. There is no doubt that the chivalrous man who met for the first time is not a good man. However, Jiang Xin also knows that things on the Internet are half true and half false. Hearing is false, and seeing is true. From her relationship with duanzheng during this period of time, she didn''t see the shortcomings mentioned on the Internet. On the contrary, the rich and powerful prince knows how to love women better than ordinary men. Of course, she doesn''t think that all the black materials on the Internet are rumors and slanders, but she has been comforting herself. Maybe duanzheng decided to turn back after meeting her? Women, in their bones, are creatures with fairy tales and fantasies. But at this time, Chen Liang appeared. He spoke out of the way and broke the little solid bubble in Jiang Xin''s heart, which led her to see the eyes of Duan Zheng again and examine it again. There is no doubt that one of Chen Liang and Duan Zheng is cheating her. "What are you looking at me for?" Facing Jiang Xin''s straight eyes, duanzheng asked with a slightly surprised smile. "Nothing, nothing." Jiang Xin lowers her head and looks away. "Try it and see how it tastes." "Yes." Jiang Xin took a sip from a small white porcelain cup. The taste of yellow rice wine was really unique, but she didn''t have much taste at this time. Duan Zheng seemed to see a clue. "Why are you absent-minded and worried?" Jiang Xin puts down her glass and doesn''t dare to say that Chen Liang has found something about herself. "I''m just a little curious. How did Chen Liang become the chairman of your company? When he studied in the past, although his grades were very good, his family environment was very miserable..." Although the point is so far, the meaning of this sentence has been revealed more clearly. "In fact, this is also because there have been some problems in my family recently. I don''t know if you have seen the news. Something happened to my father and was sentenced for several years, so the company has also been affected. Shareholders and I can only let a new face take charge of the company for the sake of the interests of the company, so as to improve the external perception of D.G." Although Duan Zheng didn''t avoid the problem and seemed honest, he was actually worried about his face. It was clear that he was squeezed out of the game, but he said as if he knew the general meaning and put the overall situation first. "So it is." Jiang Xin nodded and understood some, but she still didn''t understand the key problem. Even if you want to put a new face on the top, why is it Chen Liang''s turn? But she can''t ask any more. "You and Chen Dong seem to have a good relationship." Duan Zheng seemed to say it casually, but he made Jiang Xin''s heart Click. She naturally understood the truth that paper can''t stop fire. If you don''t say goodbye to Chen Liang, it''s OK. But the key is that Chen Liang is also in D.G entertainment now. He looks down and doesn''t see Duan Zheng. Even from Chen Liang''s attitude when he comes to her store to find her that day, Chen Liang doesn''t seem to disclose their former lover''s relationship, but it''s hard to guarantee that Duan Zheng won''t notice it one day. Jiang Xin is not stupid. She knows that if she takes the initiative to confess something, the consequences may not be serious, but if she waits for the other party to find out, the meaning will be different. "Actually... There''s something... I haven''t told you yet..." She looked up, her expression was a little stiff, her eyes flickered uneasily, and she could see that she was nervous. "What''s up?" Duan Zheng''s smile remained unchanged. Jiang Xin pursed her lips and said, "when I was in college, I spent time with Chen Liang." After saying this, she was tense and ready for trial. She even couldn''t help lowering her head slightly and didn''t dare to see Duan Zheng''s reaction. One second. Two seconds. Surprisingly, nothing came. When Jiang Xin raised her head suspiciously and nervously, she found that duanzheng had begun to eat vegetables, completely as if nothing had happened. She was stunned. "Eat." Duanzheng smiled. Jiang Xin can''t help wondering if he didn''t hear what he just said. "Did you hear what I just said?" "Yes." Duan Zheng nodded, and his smile was still gentle. "You said Chen Dong fell in love with you in college." Jiang Xin''s eyes are confused. Since the other party heard it, why didn''t they respond at all? This is totally abnormal. Is it true that Duan Zheng has a plot with her, not really like her, as Chen Liang said? Only in this way will the other party not mind her past at all. "In fact, I already knew about it. It was Dong Chen who told me." Duan Zheng continued, "he also said that you used to be the flower of their school." The speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. Chen Liang said that? What does Chen Liang say? Didn''t you mean to hurt her?! Jiang Xin has an impulse to be betrayed in vain. Her heart is out of control. She doesn''t doubt the authenticity of the other party''s words at all. "What else did he say?" "Didn''t say anything. He said you were fine. Let me cherish it." Duanzheng didn''t seem to know that the more he said this, the more women would think. Jiang Xin''s anxiety quickly turned into anxiety. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. When I broke up with him, he must still hate me." Her words undoubtedly showed that Chen Liang would deliberately slander her out of nothing. "I know, I believe you." Duanzheng''s eyes are affectionate and simple, but people are deeply moved. At this time, Jiang Xin has already forgotten Chen Liang''s reminder, and she feels extremely guilty. The other party had a true feeling for her, but she was almost bewitched. Jiang Xin pursed her mouth. Although she didn''t say anything, she expressed her apology with her eyes. Duanzheng looked in his eyes and sneered in his heart. What kind of woman has he never played? Even if those crafty actors in the entertainment industry are obedient in front of him, what kind of mind does an ordinary woman want to play in front of him? He carefully put a piece of diced chicken into Jiang Xin''s bowl. "Eat." Chapter 122 Oriental Ginza. Gu Hengbo is now changing more and more to the style of a good wife and mother. When she used to live in the new world, she used to work outside, but now she came home from work, and sometimes she even left early. Of course, no one dares to say that she is not at all. Don''t mention the employees under her, even the senior bosses who love their family. Now the intermediary industry in the East China Sea, who doesn''t know that the Aijia branch on Huiyuan road has sold a luxury house worth more than two billion! And now it seems that another set has been released. In the past, Gu Hengbo entertained outside for work and career. Now Chen Liang is undoubtedly her biggest financier. Other customers are no longer important. She only needs to serve Chen Liang well. So in the extra time, she began to study cooking at home. Today, when she learned that Chen Liang would go home on time, she prepared an authentic western meal in advance. Chicken salad, roasted prawns souffle, Stewed Mutton with potato, and pudding, not to mention the taste, at least they look very good. "Did you do all this yourself?" Comrade Chen Liang, who had just returned from visiting the next door, expressed doubt. Gu Hengbo knows that he can cook, but it''s a little surprising to make these typical English dishes. "Is there anyone else in this room?" Gu Hengbo raised his chin, quite proud and charming. Chen Liang smiled. "You can''t order takeout, can you?" "You just ordered takeout! I worked hard to make these." "These should be English food? How can you do it?" "Can''t I learn?" Gu Hengbo gave him a white look and said in a very heroic tone, "there''s nothing on the Internet now? Give me time, don''t say that. I can even make a man Han banquet." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, didn''t say any more, smiled and opened his chair and sat down. "It seems that I will have a blessing in the future." "That''s not." Gu Hengbo also sat down. As a woman, she should have the courage to show her advantages. It was just before, but for this guy now, beauty obviously doesn''t have strong competitiveness. She can only find another way to increase her weight in this guy''s heart by other ways. As a saying goes, the quickest way to conquer a woman is to conquer her body, and the most effective way to conquer a man is to conquer his stomach. How reasonable this is is is still unknown, but she is willing to try. Chen Liang was not polite. He tasted a mouthful of roasted prawns. To be honest, the taste was more general, or maybe he was not used to it, but after all, it was the other party''s intention. He praised against his heart and said, "yes, it''s almost the same as those western restaurants outside." The man''s mouth is really a liar. But Gu Hengbo seemed to be true, and suddenly his face jumped with joy. He put a piece of potato stewed mutton into Chen Liang''s bowl, "then eat more." They sat together eating western food. Although they were not romantic, they talked and laughed with each other. There was a faint atmosphere of home. Suddenly, the mobile phone in Chen Liang''s pocket rang and took it out. It was a strange number. He wiped his hands with a napkin and Chen Liang connected the phone. "Hello." "It''s me." The female voice from the other end was a little familiar. Chen Liang thought for a moment before he realized that it was Jiang Xin. This should be dong dong''s number. Did he wake him up? Anyway, it was a fate at the beginning, just like what he said at the women''s clothing store that day. If the other party really needs help, he won''t refuse, but what Chen Liang didn''t expect is that Jiang Xin didn''t come to him for help. "Chen Liang, I thought you were a good man with a kind heart, but now I find that I was wrong. I have never understood you. Why did you tell Duan Zheng about our relationship behind my back? You just told me, but why did you run to me and pretend to be a kind-hearted man?" "I know that although you say it doesn''t matter, you hate me in your heart. You don''t want to see me live a good life, so you want to separate Duan Zheng and me, but I tell you, this is wishful thinking. I''ve decided that I will be with Duan Zheng. I hope you don''t want to provoke us any more. I tell you, you can''t succeed." The other party pressed his voice. It seemed that it was not very convenient to speak, and his tone was very urgent. He didn''t even give Chen Liang a chance to speak. As soon as he finished, he hung up the phone directly. Chen Liang slowly put down his cell phone. "Who?" Gu Hengbo asked curiously. Chen Liang glanced at her, didn''t hide it, and sighed. "Jiang Xin." He generally understood what was going on. Most of what duanzheng said LED Jiang Xin to regard him as a villain who provoked discord. "Your ex girlfriend?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes twinkled and immediately asked, "what''s she looking for you?" Ex girlfriends are creatures that have to be protected. "I reminded her that Duan Zheng was not a good man, but she just called and said I provoked discord." Chen Liang didn''t hide it. Gu Hengbo was stunned for a moment, then puffed and laughed. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh at your meddling." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "Not everyone knows good or bad. People are in love. How can they listen to your ex boyfriend." "Then I can''t watch her jump into the fire." Looking at the man who looks a little depressed, Gu Hengbo is not jealous this time. On the contrary, he thinks this guy is very affectionate and righteous. Although it''s good to have money, there are too many people who are rich and unkind in the world. She doesn''t deny that the reason why she pesters this guy for nothing is because of his identity change, but in fact, the most basic factor is because this guy has conscience. If it were the D. g prince, even if she was rich, she would only stay away. "Some people just don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. She won''t know the pain until you wait for her to jump into the fire pit once. Gu Hengbo said freely, fully showing his indifference that doing things is not related to himself. "If she is with others, I certainly won''t take care of it, but duanzheng must be close to her because of me..." Chen Liang was interrupted before he finished speaking. "Duan Zheng may have approached her because of you, but she chose to accept Duan Zheng. She is not a child or the original student. She must bear the consequences of her choice." "And you have reminded her that she turned a deaf ear and stubbornly failed to realize that you have fulfilled your obligations and don''t have any psychological burden." At this time, Gu goblin seems to have turned into a spiritual mentor. She stared at Chen Liang and said earnestly, "Comrade Chen Liang, you should understand that you are not the Savior. There are too many things like this in the world that you can''t manage." Chapter 123 I don''t know if Gu Hengbo woke me up. After Jiang Xin called and resolutely declared his attitude to him, Chen Liang didn''t call back to explain. In his spare time at work, he pulled Tang Xiaolong to fight, and his life was full. "Chen Shao, Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui had tea in a teahouse last night. They sat in it for an hour before they left. They didn''t know what to talk about. When they left, they both looked happy and seemed very happy." In the noisy environment, Tang Xiaolong pinched the wine glass and pressed the voice to report. This bar is the one he used to watch, but he didn''t work here because he followed Chen Liang. When he came just now, the boss gave him a bottle of wine. Although he chose the relatively quiet second floor, the music was still loud. Just now he proposed to have a box, but Chen Shao didn''t let him. Come to the bar and drink, and there are only two people. What''s the meaning of asking for a box? If so, it''s better to stay in the office and drink, quiet and spacious. "Zhu Guorui?" Hearing the name, Chen Liang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Since he ordered to monitor Duan Zheng''s whereabouts, Tang Xiaolong reported some news to him from time to time, but most of them were of little value. This news should be the most useful one during this period of time. "Is it the brilliant boss?" "Yes, that''s him." Tang Xiaolong nodded firmly. Chen Liang took a sip of whisky and his eyes twinkled. He thought that the last time he was targeted at resplendence, he was subconsciously hostile to the casino because he won too much money, but now it seems that things are not as simple as he thought. Of course, it''s not surprising that Zhu Guorui and Duan Zheng know each other. After all, they are well-known people in the East China Sea. It seems nothing to make an appointment to have tea with friends, but Chen Liang always has an unusual feeling when they meet alone. "Did you hear what they talked about?" "In the private room they opened, the monitoring brother couldn''t get in." Chen Liang put down his glass and didn''t continue the topic. "Last time I asked you to check, Zhu Guorui''s eldest brother Jiang Xun, did you find out about his family?" Tang Xiaolong was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "Chen Shao, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. I found that Jiang Xun does have a widow, and she is very young. Her name is Xiao Meishu. She is the boss of a cosmetics company." indeed. Chen Liang looked calm and was not surprised by the result. In fact, when he met Zhu Guorui at Xiao Meishu''s house that day, he expected something. "It is said that Jiang Xun liked his wife very much before he died. It is reasonable to say that after his death, all the foundation he laid should belong to his wife, but the people under his hands are all ambitious tigers and wolves. As soon as Jiang Xun died, he began to collude to misappropriate those assets and finally left them to the sister-in-law''s cosmetics company, but this should be the best knot The fruit is gone. " Tang Xiaolong spoke out the dangers of the people and the Jianghu. "With a woman, it''s really impossible to fight with Zhu Guorui." After hearing this, Chen Liang''s face didn''t fluctuate much, but he felt a little emotion in his heart. He couldn''t help recalling the scene of delivering express to Xiao Meishu for the first time. It''s really difficult for every family to read. At that time, he only lamented the nobility of the other party''s temperament, where he could imagine the other party''s fate... Bumpy. It''s really not too much to describe it with ups and downs. Even Chen Liang thinks that the beautiful young woman''s life is difficult. If only her husband''s assets were embezzled, but from what he saw and heard in each other''s house that day, he could feel that Zhu Guorui''s ambition seemed to be not limited to those wealth. This is an intuition. It''s also a man''s understanding of men. The name of sister-in-law is naturally attractive. After failure or death, the wife is occupied by subordinates everywhere throughout the ages. And the most important thing is that Xiao Meishu is still so "beautiful and edible". It''s no wonder it makes people salivate. of course. He is not the Savior. Xiao Meishu has no relatives with him. He has no reason to meddle in other people''s affairs. "It seems that there will be another person worthy of attention in the future." Chen Liang whispered. "Chen Shao, Zhu Guorui is different from Duan Zheng. Although he is equally cruel and ruthless, he has a darker means than Duan Zheng." In fact, Chen Liang can understand without Tang Xiaolong''s reminding. One is from a company and the other is from a mixed Jianghu background. There is no comparability between the two. Bad people are also divided into three, six, nine and so on. For example, it''s like the case that Wu Zhiyuan was cut off that day. If Duan Zheng was replaced, he probably hid behind the scenes and borrowed the hand of others, but Zhu Guorui didn''t need it. In essence, Duan Zheng, known as the little godfather, is just a second ancestor. Compared with Zhu Guorui''s bloody recklessness, the danger is still a grade worse. It seems that there is another enemy, and he is still such a cruel enemy. Chen Liang doesn''t seem to feel pressure. He drinks and looks downstairs. Tang Xiaolong also calmed down. With the strong sound waves, the people below twist their bodies rhythmically and vent their exuberant energy. There are all kinds of people in this kind of place. Under the dim light, there are many men and women who wear ears and temples and collude with each other. Their actions are very intimate. It is likely that they don''t know each other before entering the bar. In this atmosphere, the desire and courage of human nature will soar. Two young people with wine on their faces stare at one direction of the dance floor. Their eyes burst out the same light as seeing prey. They immediately look at each other silently, reach a tacit understanding, and then shuttle through the crowd and squeeze in that direction. At that position, a girl was dancing. Her long black hair, open belly black vest and black tights outlined her slim and sexy figure. Her dancing posture was wild. Her hair shook with her actions, emitting a kind of exciting and even exciting wildness. Chen Liang, sitting on the second floor, also noticed her. At first, he was just out of appreciation. After all, the girl''s figure and dance were really good and took the lead on the dance floor, but when the other party turned his head in this direction, his eyes couldn''t help but fluctuate slightly. Although the light wave in the bar is uncertain, it can not affect his outstanding eyesight. He could clearly see that the girl who stood out from the crowd was the owner of the Aston Martin who raced with him that day. If you remember correctly, the other party''s name should be Zhao Qingzi. It''s a drag racing and bar. It''s obviously a golden branch and jade leaf, but this girl really doesn''t have the temperament of a lady. At this time, the two young people had touched around Zhao Qingzi. Chapter 124 Except for about 10% of the people who are drunk, most men come to the bar for pure purposes. It''s a very simple word, hunting for beauty. Zhao Qingzi''s figure and appearance undoubtedly fully meet the evaluation criteria of normal men for beautiful women. The two young people who touched the side obviously saw the color, but they were not in a hurry. They pretended to be dancing next to Zhao Qingzi, but the rest of their eyes stared at Zhao Qingzi and waited patiently for the opportunity. Chen Liang saw it and thought it was interesting. It''s normal for such a thing to happen in a place like a bar, but the two young people''s eyes are not very good, or they are too good, and they actually chose Zhao Qingzi as their target. Although so far, he doesn''t know how tough the girl''s background is, how easy is it to provoke the character who can make Shu Jinghua fail? "Chen Shao? Your friend?" Tang Xiaolong noticed Chen Liang''s eyes and the smile on his mouth. He didn''t notice the two young people who were ready to move, but he occupied a commanding vision. He couldn''t have missed the most eye-catching wild figure on the dance floor. "Not really. I''ve only met once." Chen Liang shook his head and looked around the first floor. He found that the girl seemed to come alone. What a bold artist. There should be few girls who dare to come to bars alone. Except, of course, that Jurassic creature. "Chen Shao, why don''t I call that girl up? She''s down there... It''s too eye-catching." Seeing that Chen Liang knew that girl, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help but put forward suggestions, using euphemistic words. Although he hasn''t noticed the two unscrupulous youths yet, he used to watch the show in this bar. He knows what the atmosphere in the bar is. It''s a small thing to be touched by strangers, and even some brave people directly force them to take away and apply medicine. "No, I don''t know her well." For Tang Xiaolong''s kindness, Chen Liang responded very frankly, and what he said was completely true. Although he knew that face, he didn''t even say a word to the other party. Maybe people don''t remember him now. Wen Yan, Tang Xiaolong can''t say anything more. DJ changed the first song again, which is more popular than before. After all, dancing is a physical work. Zhao Qingzi seems to be tired. Her forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat. She stopped dancing and plans to have a rest. But the two young people immediately crowded from the left and right. They pretended to dance, but with their arms swinging, they purposefully stretched out to Zhao Qingzi''s upturned hips. Chen Liang, sitting on the second floor, had a panoramic view of the scene, but he didn''t move. He even drank whisky as if nothing had happened and put on a posture of watching the play. Speaking slowly, it seemed that Zhao Qingzi, who was unaware of anything, suddenly looked sharp in his eyes, took a step sideways and avoided the two salty pig hands in time. "What are you doing?" She had sharp eyes and looked at the two young people who had been stuck around her for a while. "Beauty, alone? Make a friend." The two animals were not ashamed at all. On the contrary, they took the opportunity to chat up. They were skilled and thick skinned. They didn''t do much at first sight. "Yes, beauty, how lonely a person is. Our brothers can relieve your boredom with you. We''re out of your consumption tonight." The guy who talks is smiling and looks really good. He can afford to be a handsome man. If he puts it outside, he must belong to the type of woman who is not bad, but in the bar, what he pursues is stimulation. With that, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pull Zhao Qingzi''s hand. But Zhao Qingzi was a submissive character. He was alone, but his character was still tough. He avoided each other''s hands and responded coldly. "Get out!" "Yo! It''s strong enough. I like it!" As soon as his eyes lit up, he not only didn''t retreat in the face of difficulties, but showed a abnormal smile. The man next to him said, "beauty, why do you have to? Our brothers just want to make friends with you. Don''t be so cold. Let''s find a place to sit down and have a good chat." Such a beautiful woman came alone. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. These two animals think they are the goddess of luck and have begun to fantasize about how wonderful this party is. But yes, they are old customers of the bar. They have spent a lot of money here and know the bar owner. They are all here. Can a woman escape from their palm? They don''t do things like this for the first time. Sometimes they go very smoothly, because some girls are very knowledgeable and even more active than them. Even if they encounter some more "reserved" threats and inducements, they mostly follow them in the end. Therefore, through past experience, they feel that this time is no exception. After all, there is no chaste martyr for a girl who comes to the night. Although the tone was quite polite, the two animals had planned to take advantage of men''s natural physical advantages to forcibly pull Zhao Qingzi away, but tonight they met a black rose with thorns. Seeing the two men coming, Zhao Qingzi''s face was cold, but he didn''t show panic. He quickly lifted a foot and kicked one of them in the crotch without thinking. "Bang." The momentum is heavy! The animal''s face changed sharply and the corners of his eyes twitched constantly, as if he had suffered great pain. He subconsciously covered his steps with his hands, bent down immediately, and knelt down on the ground with an uncontrollable "thump". It''s not just egg''s sadness. The man''s mouth was speechless with pain, his lips trembled, and his cold sweat came down. Chen Liang on the second floor saw this scene, even if it was none of his business, but as a man, his eyes couldn''t help shaking. It''s worthy to dare to play a role of 200 yards on the elevated. This girl is really fierce enough. I''m afraid it''s unknown whether the young man can be a man in this life. Seeing his brother kneeling, the other animal was stunned. He obviously didn''t think that a woman would dare to take the initiative to fight them. "You stinky watch!" The smile converged. The animal was instantly angry and vicious. He waved his fist to avenge his brother. Zhao Qingzi''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand to hold the other party''s wrist, bent down and turned around. Unexpectedly, he lifted the animal up, and then hit it back! What a standard shoulder fall! fully and delightfully. Domineering and wild! "Bang!" The animal was born in the air, rotated for half a circle, and then fell heavily on the ground. "Wow", the violent impact force moved his five internal organs, and a mouthful of blood rushed out uncontrollably. The whole bar seemed to shake! Everyone on the dance floor was stunned. The peripheral people didn''t know what had happened and stood on tiptoe and looked here curiously. second floor. Looking at Zhao Qingzi standing straight as if nothing had happened, Chen Liang''s eyes beat. He couldn''t help taking a sip of the whisky and was surprised. Although his five senses have improved and his skills have made great progress in recent training, I''m afraid he''s not good enough compared with the girl below. It''s a perfect nvxia. Chapter 125 It''s not uncommon for bars to hide filth, mingle with good and bad people, and fight. But the scene where two old men are given Ko by a girl is rare. Moreover, Zhao Qingzi solved the two young people quickly. The whole process was only four or five seconds. It was crisp, sharp and resolute. He was not polite and had a clear purpose. He aimed to disintegrate each other''s combat effectiveness in one move. This style Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t help thinking of the word soldier. "Chen Shao, this girl is a trainer." Tang Xiaolong was also surprised by Zhao Qingzi''s skill. Not to mention the two young men, he estimated that even four or five big men might not be the girl''s opponent. At this time, the bar has made a response. Several big men crowded from the crowd. They are full of banditry. "What happened?" The leading man frowned and stared at the two young people lying on the ground. The two animals were beaten instead of looking at the Yellow calendar when they went out tonight. At the moment, one was kneeling and the other was lying down, but the same thing was that they both endured strong pain at the moment. "The two of them want to be cheap with me." Zhao Qingzi said indifferently. The leading man looked at her with surprise in his eyes. He wasn''t here just now and didn''t see what had happened. "You beat the man?" Can such a skinny little girl who looks thin with arms and legs beat people like this? Even if we didn''t see the process, we could see that the injuries were not light through the trembling and twitching of the two young people''s bodies and the blood on the ground. Zhao Qingzi nodded. He was calm from beginning to end. His courage was amazing. "This girl is hot enough, but she is much more energetic than ordinary women. If it were my horse, tut tut..." "Don''t daydream. Look at the fate of those two unlucky bastards. You can take this kind of woman?" "That''s right. But I often meet these two people here. They should be regular guests of the bar. They may know the boss. It''s hard to get away if this girl beats people like this." Others whispered. It has always been a glorious tradition for Chinese people to enjoy the excitement, not to mention in places like bars. Sure enough, hearing Zhao Qingzi''s generous recognition, the man in the lead suddenly became bad in his eyes. "Is it too much to put such a heavy hand?" Zhao Qingzi remained calm and said, "you can call the police." Hearing this, Chen Liang on the second floor almost couldn''t help spraying out the wine in his mouth. Call the police in a place like a bar? The girl was so cold in Kowloon Bay that day. Unexpectedly, she had such a humorous side. Not only Chen Liang, when he heard the word "alarm", the foreman was stunned, and then said coldly, "girl, are you kidding me?" The police can indeed call the police, but if people who open a bar call uncle Cha to solve anything, they basically don''t have to do it. Although there was no alarm, the spectators called an ambulance. "Are you kidding me?" Zhao Qingzi seemed to regard it as her home. Several men with big arms and round waist were like air in her eyes. "If you don''t want to call the police, I''ll bear the medical expenses." It seems reasonable, but a kind of arrogant domineering and strength spread in an instant. The man with a green dragon tattooed on his arm couldn''t stop being a little stunned. He couldn''t help wondering whether he was watching the show or whether the girl was watching the show. "Is this a simple matter of medical expenses?" Seeing so many people around him and being so ignored by a woman, he was a little embarrassed and looked more and more fierce. "If you beat people like this, you think it can be solved by simply losing money? Does that mean that I beat you, and then I can just lose some money?" Zhao Qingzi didn''t reply immediately. He just looked at him. His eyes seemed to show a trace of contempt. This woman, do you think so many of them can''t deal with her? "How do you want to solve it?" Zhao Qingzi asked. From beginning to end, he couldn''t see any tension and calmness. This arrogant attitude undoubtedly despised the dignity of the spectators. "It''s not convenient to talk here. Find a quiet place to talk." For the sake of the reputation of the hotel, the leading man can only temporarily suppress his unhappiness. Everyone knows that once the girl is taken away, it is the fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered. "Do you know that man?" On the second floor, Chen Liang spoke. "Yes." Tang Xiaolong nodded and knew who the other party was referring to. He quickly introduced: "his name is Guo Tao. He used to follow me. After I wasn''t here, he was responsible for reading here." "Go and talk to him. Make things small. Open the door and do business. There''s no need to make things big." After listening to Chen Liang''s words, Tang Xiaolong immediately got up and walked downstairs. Although he didn''t ask the reason, most of them thought that Chen Shao was out of pity. But where did he know that Chen Liang was not helping Zhao Qingzi at all. "You two, take her to my office." Just as Guo Tao coldly ordered his men to "please" the arrogant woman away, a voice sounded. "Guo Tao." Guo Tao turned his head and saw that it was Tang Xiaolong. He immediately shouted "brother long", with a polite attitude. He knows that brother long is with a big boss now. Tang Xiaolong looked at Zhao Qingzi standing there and came straight to the point. "Forget it. The medical expenses of these two people are on me." Guo Tao was stunned, a little unexpected, and then asked tentatively, "brother long, do you know that girl?" Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "I don''t know." After all, he is a person who is mixing in the Jianghu. Although his status is not high, Guo Tao is at least not stupid. Seeing Tang Xiaolong suddenly show up, he understands something. Seeing that the other party doesn''t want to say more, he doesn''t ask any more questions. "Since brother long has spoken, what else can brother say?" Tang Xiaolong patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll buy you a drink another day." Guo Tao smiled and immediately ordered his men to carry the two unlucky men away. After solving the problem, Tang Xiaolong didn''t say hello to Zhao Qingzi. He quickly turned around and walked upstairs again. What''s going on? Is this all over? Others are confused and inexplicable. "Miss, you can go." Guo Tao spoke to Zhao Qingzi, and his tone obviously became polite. Zhao Qingzi didn''t move. He followed Tang Xiaolong up the second floor and watched him return to a seat. Looking at the side face that was turning around and talking to Tang Xiaolong, Zhao Qingzi''s eyes flickered slightly. Chapter 126 "Chen Shao, the matter is settled." I have to admit that Tang Xiaolong is more and more integrated into his current identity, handles affairs neatly, and abides by his duty. He won''t ask more questions if he shouldn''t ask. Chen Liang nodded and didn''t go down to make a face. He did good but didn''t leave a name. He was very much like a modern version of Lei Feng. They continued to drink and chat, and the atmosphere under them began to return to normal. The blood was quickly cleaned up. Everyone seemed as if nothing had happened and continued to drink and dream. Suddenly, a female voice sounded. "Is it convenient to have one?" In the bar, it''s easy to meet that kind of floating warbler who rubs wine. Tang Xiaolong frowns and is about to rush people, but to his surprise, when he turns his head, he sees the girl who "surprised the four" just now. Tang Xiaolong said nothing more rationally. He turned to look at Chen Liang and whispered, "Chen Shao, the young lady is coming up." Naturally, Chen Liang has seen Zhao Qingzi standing next to him. Because of her previous vigorous dance, her long hair was wet with sweat and a little wet. In addition, wearing an open belly vest, this "sister Zhao" is undoubtedly more sexy than that day in Kowloon Bay. "Miss Zhao, please sit down." Hearing his precise name, Zhao Qingzi was more sure that he didn''t recognize wrong person. "Chen Shao, I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Xiaolong had great eyesight. He quickly stood up and gave up his position. When he left, he nodded to Zhao Qingzi. After he left, Zhao Qingzi sat down in his chair. "If I remember correctly, you should be the one who helped Qiu Ze race in Kowloon Bay that day?" Chen Liang smiled magnanimously and nodded and smiled. "Miss Zhao has good eyesight." "Why help me?" Zhao Qingzi came straight to the point. Although he said so, he could not see any gratitude on his face. On the contrary, the innate condescending in his eyes had not changed. "Miss Zhao really thinks I''m helping you?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Zhao Qingzi''s face was calm. "What do you mean?" "As Miss Zhao, it''s just a small effort to solve this trouble. I''m helping those people in the bar rather than helping Miss Zhao, isn''t it?" Zhao Qingzi raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Do you own this bar or do you own it?" "Neither." Chen Liang shook his head and explained, "it''s just that my friend, who has worked here, is familiar with the boss here." At this time, a waiter brought a wine glass. It must have been ordered by Tang Xiaolong. "Miss Zhao, I didn''t expect you to be outstanding. Your skill is so excellent. It really makes us men feel ashamed." Chen Liang picked up the bottle, poured wine into the new glass, and then put it in front of Zhao Qingzi. Generally, people who often hang out in bars know that they should not easily drink strangers'' drinks, but Zhao Qingzi seems not to be so wary and polite, so he picked up his glass and took a sip. "So you saw it." Chen Liang nodded with an eye opener. Now he is a little aware of why those childe brothers in Kowloon Bay were so afraid of Zhao Qingzi that day. Zhao Qingzi''s unknown background may be only one factor. In terms of her strong skills, how many of those spoiled childe brothers can carry it? Moreover, the master had no sense of propriety and specifically greeted the key points. I''m afraid any man would feel his back cold when he saw the rapid and fierce broken son and son''s feet just now. "So you''ve been sitting here watching the play?" Zhao Qingzi asked again, holding the glass and staring at Chen Liang. Although there was nothing abnormal in his face, his tone became a little sharp in vain. It seems that she came up not to thank, but to make trouble. What about the promised hero after saving the United States? Sure enough, fairy tales are deceptive. "Miss Zhao, when I saw you, you had fought with the two sex wolves. I immediately sent my friend down to help, but I didn''t know you were so good. You solved the two sex wolves in a few seconds, and it took half a minute to walk downstairs from our position." Chen Liang immediately explained. He really had the mentality of going to the theatre before, but he didn''t have a bad heart. Because he knew that people like Zhao Qingzi would never put himself in danger. He wondered if there were any super bodyguards hidden in the dark, but he didn''t expect Zhao Qingzi''s own force value to be so fierce. Of course, this is his personal idea. If he really admits that he is really watching a play, the other party will certainly misunderstand. With Zhao Qingzi''s character, it is not impossible to turn his face right away, or even do it directly. With the strength shown by the other party just now, I''m afraid I won''t be an opponent even if I train hard during this period of time. It would be a shame to be beaten by a woman. "What''s your name?" Zhao Qingzi seemed to listen to his explanation and asked. The topic was so jumping that it was difficult to resist. Chen Liang was silent and said with a smile, "Chen Liang." Zhao Qingzi nodded and sat here for a while. After drinking a glass of whisky, he put down his glass. "Thank you for your wine." "You''re welcome, Miss Zhao." Zhao Qingzi didn''t stay any longer and quickly got up and left. Not long after she left, Tang Xiaolong came back. "You''ve been in the toilet for a long time." Chen Liang smiled. Tang Xiaolong smiled and sat down. It seemed that Chen Liang was in a good mood. He hesitated and said, "Chen Shao, that girl... Is very different." Chen Liang glanced at him. He didn''t know what he meant. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "don''t think nonsense. People are golden branches and jade leaves. They can''t be easily provoked." Tang Xiaolong was stunned and then asked in a low voice, "Chen Shao, that girl has a big head?" "I don''t know, but it should be no small." Chen Liangwang looked downstairs. At this time, Zhao Qingzi was close to the door of the bar. "Chen Shao, shall I send someone to check?" As a subordinate, we should not only learn to help the boss deal with business and help the boss pick up girls, but also an important part of our daily work. This is what Tang Xiaolong checked online. Chen Liang shook his head. "No need." Admittedly, he was a little curious about the girl''s background, but it was only curiosity. He''s in a lot of trouble now. He still tries to keep a distance from such an eccentric character. Outside the bar, Zhao Qingzi didn''t drive the Aston Martin today, but sat in a tough and masculine horse shepherd. Not in a hurry to leave, she took out her mobile phone, looked through the window, looked at the direction of the bar door and made a phone call. "Help me find someone..." Chapter 127 "Brother, do you have time this afternoon?" In the office, Chen Liang, who was giving instructions, received a call from his cousin Zheng Zishan. During this time, he didn''t go to Zheng Zishan''s live studio to support, but with his help, Zheng Zishan''s anchor career should be on the track of steady rise. Chen Liang put down his pen and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" The tragic experience of the death of his parents gave him a taste of what human relations are, but it is precisely because of this that he cherishes this fairly good brother sister friendship with Zheng Zishan. "That''s right." Zheng Zishan''s tone at the other end was slightly pinched. After a pause, he said shyly, "Qiu Ze wants to invite you to dinner." "Qiu Ze?" "It''s the person you helped to replace him in the car that day. He wants to thank you." Zheng Zishan''s explanation came immediately. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t forget the rich second generation, but the key is "Shanshan, are you with him...?" The other end of the phone fell into silence. I only heard a slightly nervous sound of shortness of breath, and then only heard a sentence: "at 6:30 p.m., Donglin Street imperial dining hall." With that, Zheng Zishan hung up like a thief. Chen Liang, who was going to say something, slowly put down his mobile phone and was a little embarrassed. It seems that his sister is in a whirlpool of emotion. It''s normal to fall in love at the age of about 20, and he also came from that age, which is completely understandable. In addition, from that brief contact, he had a good impression of Qiu Ze. I hope Shanshan is not as happy as him. ¡­¡­ "I''ll go out for dinner." At half past five, Chen Liang walked out of the office. "Chen Shao, do you need me?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head and refused Tang Xiaolong''s follow. After learning that Duan Zheng met Zhu Guorui, Tang Xiaolong paid more and more attention to his personal safety. He was basically inseparable. But today he went to have dinner with his cousin or, more accurately, to see his "brother-in-law". What''s the matter with taking a subordinate. The konisek has been repaired. Chen Liang goes downstairs to pick up the car and goes to the place mentioned by Zheng Zishan. Imperial dining hall is a well-known high-end catering brand in China. It has branches in major cities across the country. The threshold is very high. The consumer group is aimed at the social elite group. It is a symbol of grade. The vegetable price is better than that of Hannah mountain near Dongda. When Chen Liang arrived by car, about a quarter past six, fifteen minutes from the appointed time, he called Zheng Zishan in the car to see if he had set a position first. As a result, he learned that Zheng Zishan had arrived. Zhang Lina didn''t come. When Chen Liang walked to the table under the guidance of the waiter, she saw only Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze. This must be an authentic family dinner. "Brother." "Brother Chen." Seeing Chen Liang coming, Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze stood up. Chen Liang smiled without any airs and raised his hand. "Sit down. It''s all your own. Don''t be so polite." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Zheng Zishan immediately blushed and blushed. Seeing this posture, Chen Liang was more sure of his guess, and when he saw Zheng Zishan sitting with Qiu Ze at this time and leaving his brother opposite, he couldn''t help sighing secretly. It''s really a bad girl. As a man, Qiu Ze was calm and took Zheng Zishan to sit down. The guest and the host took their seats. "Have you ordered yet?" Chen Liang was very easygoing and didn''t take his brother''s airs. Although Zheng Zishan meant to pull him as a parent, he didn''t make the atmosphere so serious. "No, Qiu Ze said to wait until you arrive." Listen to me. I started selling for my boyfriend without a word. Chen Liang smiled. "Make yourself at home. I''m not picky about food. It''s not good to have a meal and run so far near Dongda." "Brother, you''ve eaten in Hannah mountain several times. I''m afraid you''re tired of it. Qiu Ze said it tastes good here. Moreover, it''s opened by his family, so we chose it here." Chen Liang was surprised when he heard the speech and looked at the handsome young man sitting next to his sister. "Is the imperial dining hall yours?" Qiu Ze nodded a little, without that complacent pride, just like a simple answer. "Yes, brother Chen, this brand was created by my mother." Brand is mine, and this store is mine. They are two completely different concepts. Although he doesn''t know much about the catering industry, Chen Liang also knows that the market value of high-end chain restaurants such as imperial dining hall may be at least tens of billions. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is a real golden turtle son-in-law. Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at Zheng Zishan. Qiu Ze himself was flattered or disgraced, but the girl looked proud. "Your family runs a restaurant. Why do you keep such a good figure? You shouldn''t." Chen Liang controlled the atmosphere with a joking tone and didn''t mention more about each other''s family background. Qiu Ze didn''t have any childe''s pride. He was like an ordinary young man in the family. He smiled and said, "I haven''t been fat since I was a child. No matter how much I eat, it''s probably a genetic problem." "Really, if only you were a girl." The two men were joking, while Zheng Zishan was in charge of ordering. The scene was happy. "Brother Chen, because the police came that day, I didn''t have time to thank you. If you hadn''t come forward, I would have been put forward by Pang Yanwu that day. Brother Chen, thank you." Although Zheng Zishan has been entrusted to convey it, Qiu Ze still personally expressed his thanks and expressed his sincere expression. "You''re welcome. Just be nice to Shanshan in the future." Until now, Zheng Zishan hasn''t said anything about her relationship with Qiu Ze, but Chen Liang''s unreliable brother stabbed her directly, and Zheng Zishan immediately made a big red face. Qiu Ze was also stunned by the other party''s direct expression of his feelings, and then nodded immediately. "Of course, don''t worry, brother Chen. Shanshan is the most precious gift given to me by fate. I will try my best to love her." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the other party would say such disgusting love words. When he first met, he thought the boy was very cold. Zheng Zishan next to her was deeply moved. Let alone Chen Liang. Looking at her like this, I''m afraid she can''t beat mandarin ducks even if her parents come. "Of course, you can''t get used to her too much. When two people are together, they have to tolerate and understand each other..." Chen Liang''s position is very fair. He is indeed a good brother-in-law. Qiu Ze put on an educated posture and nodded honestly. Has the final say that I has the final say, and brother Shan Shan has the final say. Chen Liang was stunned. He didn''t react for a long time. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing. Now he finally understood where the boys of Dongda lost. If you don''t say you have money, and you are so talkative, how can you fight this kind of love enemy? Chapter 128 In fact, calling Chen Liang to come should only be a procedural need. It''s just a passing scene. It can be seen from Zheng Zishan''s appearance that she should have moved the truth about Qiu Ze. Let alone Chen Liang, even if her parents want to stop, I''m afraid it won''t help. Of course, Chen Liang will not stop it. Whether they can go to the end or not, love is a necessary experience in life. Only in the process of trial and error can people find their own happiness. Chen Liang naturally hopes that Zheng Zishan can "step in place," but this kind of thing is beyond his control. Whether the two are fit or not can only be known after they get along and run in. "Brother, what does that beauty have to do with you that day?" During the dinner, Zheng Zishan blinked and asked curiously. I don''t know whether it''s because of the recent popularity of the anchor business, or because this restaurant is her boyfriend''s industry. She''s really rude. She ordered a full table. It''s not too grand to formally introduce a "family banquet" where your boyfriend meets his relatives. "Where''s the beauty?" Chen Liang naturally knows who she means. Just playing dumb. Zheng Zishan continued, "the one who sent you the car looks like a star. Brother, to tell you the truth, is she the new sister-in-law you found for me?" "What new sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense." While eating, Chen Liang said, "just an ordinary friend." "Brother, you can pull it down." Zheng Zishan rolled her eyes impolitely, "If you really are ordinary friends with her, I''ll write my last name upside down." Chen Liang smiled and looked at her. "Do you think your father will beat you when you see it?" "Brother, I''m not kidding you. If it''s really my sister-in-law, I''ll shout out for dinner when I have time. It''s my treat." It is worthy of being an anchor with more than 300000 fans. Zheng Zishan speaks in a passionate tone. "You''d better take care of your own business first." Chen Liang said with a smile, "don''t delay your studies because of falling in love and live broadcasting. If you can''t get your graduation certificate in the end, don''t say it''s my sister." In the words like talking and laughing, it naturally reveals a different meaning. What do you mean, don''t say it''s my sister? This is usually said by people with status. Through the racing in Kowloon Bay, Zheng Zishan began to understand that her tragic cousin was now extraordinary. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been the first to call her cousin after she established a relationship with her boyfriend. Their family is an ordinary family. She is more or less inferior with Qiu Ze. Even though she has made little achievements in the live broadcasting industry, it is not worth mentioning compared with her boyfriend''s background. Only now kekonisek''s cousin can give her a little confidence. "Brother, did I see your konisek hit that day?" Zheng Zishan asked naturally. Konisek, she checked it after that night. After checking, her three views were a little impacted. I didn''t expect a car to be so expensive. "It''s all right. It''s fixed." Cousin''s response implemented Zheng Zishan''s guess. That night, although my cousin said the car was a friend''s, who would pick up such a rare and precious car? And who dares to borrow such a car to drag racing? Sure enough, that car is really my cousin''s own! Zheng Zishan took a breath and looked at her cousin opposite with a strange look in her eyes. How terrible is it to drive tens of millions of cars? And you know, when she first came to Donghai school, she saw how difficult it was for her cousin. Can people really change their lives against the sky and soar into the sky in just a few years? "Brother Chen, how much did it cost to repair the car? You helped me. I should pay the money." Qiu Ze opened his mouth. He didn''t know Chen Liang''s past. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so surprised as Zheng Zishan. "One family, needless to say two families. If you really have to compensate me, you don''t treat me as your own." Chen Liang''s words directly blocked Qiu Ze''s idea of compensation. If such a big hat is buttoned down, Qiu Ze naturally can''t go on. "You eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom." Zheng Zishan put down her chopsticks. "The bathroom is over there." Qiu Ze gave her directions. Zheng Zishan nodded, got up and walked towards the bathroom. Chen Liang and Qiu Ze continued to talk while eating. A few minutes later, a manager on duty came over in a hurry. "Qiu Shao..." He bent over and said something in Qiu Ze''s ear. Qiu Ze''s face suddenly changed. Chen Liang frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" Qiu Ze looked at him with an ugly look. "Brother Chen, Pang Yanwu is here too. He''s in the bathroom now." Pang Yanwu. Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. It took a moment to realize that it was the young man who drove Maserati to chase him on the day of racing. But what if he''s here? This is a place to eat. It''s not surprising to meet some acquaintances, but suddenly Chen Liang''s pupils shrink. Zheng Zishan also went to the bathroom and hasn''t come back yet! Without saying anything, Chen Liang immediately got up and said to the manager, "lead the way." Under the leadership of the manager, Chen Liang and Qiu Ze quickly came to the bathroom door, but they were stopped by four men in tall horses and big suits. "What are you doing?" Qiu Ze''s eyes were cold. "Sorry, please wait a moment." A man in a suit said expressionless. Just now, many guests were blocked back like this. Public restrooms are generally built together. There are men on the left and women on the right. In the middle is the wash basin. Standing at this position, you can see Pang Yanwu standing in front of the women''s bathroom and shouting at it. "Beauty, what are you doing hiding inside? Come out!" He has a strange accent and exaggerated laughter, just like a crazy psychopath. "Pang Yanwu, what do you want to do?!" Qiu Ze shouted with suppressed anger. Pang Yanwu slowly turned back. This guy should have drunk a lot of wine. He can''t be drunk, but his face is a little red and the wine is obvious. When he saw Qiu Ze, he was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Yo, young master Qiu is here too. No wonder I saw your horse here just now. I wanted to send her to you in person." Qiu Ze''s expression was cold. "Pang Yanwu, I advise you not to make trouble here." "How can I make trouble? You don''t know. I have a habit that I don''t like others around when I go to the bathroom, so I can only ask you to wait outside." Pang Yanwu smiled with a kind of arbitrariness and arrogance, "well, I can''t hold it." With that, he turned around again, as if confused, and went straight to the women''s bathroom. "Ah..." In the bathroom, Zheng Zishan should be hiding behind the door. When she saw Pang Yanwu coming, she couldn''t help screaming. Chapter 129 Although he did drink some wine, Pang Yanwu was really not drunk. The reason for doing so was entirely temporary. Just now, he just wanted to drain water, but he met Zheng Zishan who also came to the bathroom in the corridor of the bathroom. He didn''t pay much attention, but after passing by, he suddenly felt that the other party looked familiar, and then subconsciously shouted "hello". The other party turned his head, but seeing him was like seeing a ghost. Without saying a word, he ran directly into the women''s bathroom. He was stunned, then thought for a while before he reacted. Isn''t this the new girl that Qiu Ze''s boy made! The resentment accumulated in his heart immediately poured out. He immediately called several of his bodyguards to block the aisle. Of course, in public, he wasn''t really crazy enough to do anything, but it was enough to disgust Qiu Ze for a while. Originally, Pang Yanwu was going to wait for the girl to come out. After all, it was more or less embarrassing to break into the women''s toilet, but Qiu Ze''s arrival stimulated him even more. What else is more pleasant than a woman bullying him in front of her nemesis? Pang Yanwu not only didn''t stop, but he was filled with morbid excitement. On the contrary, he didn''t care, even if his reputation was damaged. Today, he broke into the women''s toilet, and Jesus couldn''t stop it! "You dare!" Qiu Zemu showed his anger and immediately wanted to rush over, but he was pushed back by two big men. Although this is his shop and his site, he has nothing to do with four professional bodyguards. The manager stood by and could only worry. The restaurant is not a bar. You can''t shout a bunch of reckless people to keep watch in the store all the time, can you? It''s just that most people don''t make trouble in such high-end restaurants. After all, bosses are hard to provoke in such restaurants, but when they meet people like Pang Yanwu, this set won''t work. It''s a bad relationship. He''s afraid of a chicken feather? Just as he was approaching the door of the women''s bathroom, Chen Liang moved, took a sudden step forward, raised his legs high, and kicked wildly at a bodyguard in front of him. "Bang!" The bodyguard, who paid attention to Qiu Ze, was caught off guard. He was directly kicked and staggered, and then held by a companion behind him. After all, the strength is still poor. If it were Miss Zhao, the bodyguard would have to fly out. "Take him!" Seeing him do it, several bodyguards suddenly looked sharp, and one bodyguard immediately punched him in the face. "Hoo..." The fist wind roared. If you are hit by the big fist of this casserole, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to shock on the spot. Between the lightning and flint, Chen Liang bent down skillfully. At the same time, he clenched his right hand, swung his arm, and hit the other party''s abdomen with a strong fist! The burly man of 1.85 meters staggered back uncontrollably, hit the wall heavily, and made a voice that was not loud but dull and shocking. Pang Yanwu stopped and looked back in doubt. He was surprised to see the scene behind him. This is a professional bodyguard hired by his family. Why can''t even clean up a boy?! "What are you doing? Beat him down!" He spoke so fiercely that he didn''t rush into the bathroom. "Let''s go!" It seems that Chen Liang has some Kung Fu. A bodyguard spoke coldly. The four bodyguards immediately launched a siege against Chen Liang. "Stand back!" Qiu Ze intended to help, but Chen Liang stopped him. Knowing that he will stay is likely to only help. Although unwilling, Qiu Ze retreated to a safe distance from the manager rationally. "Brother Chen, be careful!" At this time, a bodyguard has rushed over to fight one against four. Chen Liang is not panic. He shows amazing reaction ability. He quickly turns around again to avoid the other party''s direct kick, lifts a leg and hits the other party''s side ribs like an iron whip! "Pa!" The pain of the sudden attack made the man change color immediately, but he was worthy of being a professional bodyguard. He had strong anti Strike ability. He tilted his body to the side, quickly stabilized his balance, and clamped Chen Liang''s right leg with his arm. Seeing this, Pang Yanwu smiled grimly. Fight me! Chen Liang didn''t wait to die. He tried to break free without success. He simply kicked his left foot on the ground, jumped up and kicked the other party in the chest like a drill bit. The bodyguard was forced to let go and strode back. Pang Yanwu''s smile disappeared, frowned and drank angrily. "A bunch of rubbish! Are you begging for shit?! get rid of him immediately!" The look of several bodyguards gradually derived a trace of ruthlessness from coldness and came to Chen liangchong together. It can be seen that although Chen Liang is vigorous, he lacks strength. Even if he repels his opponent many times, he can still rush towards him again. One enemy against four seems domineering, but in fact, Chen Liang''s physical strength is rapidly lost in the high-intensity fierce fight because he can''t disintegrate the opponent''s combat effectiveness. Niang xipi, it''s OK to fight two, but it''s still a little difficult to fight four. Chen Liang smiled bitterly. He sweated on his forehead and was slightly panting. He was accidentally punched on the shoulder just now. Now it hurts. Seeing a bodyguard rush over again, he took a breath. This time he didn''t dodge, but reached into his arms. then. A handful of silver was pulled out. As if time had solidified, the bodyguard who rushed with his fist seemed to have been fixed, and his body immediately stopped. Because the sand Eagle has been aimed at his face door. Although he was a professional bodyguard, he was robbed for the first time in his career. Don''t mention him. Even the other three bodyguards are stiff and dare not act rashly. This is a sand Eagle! You can blow up your head! rear. Qiu Ze and the restaurant manager were stunned. Pang Yanwu also changed his color, but after a short shock, he laughed again. "Ha ha, boy, you think I''m scared?" He looked at Chen Liang sarcastically. "Grab a toy and fool who!" you bet. You know what land this is on. Maybe many people can get this thing, but how many people dare to take it out so blatantly? "Don''t be afraid, he''s a fake robbery. Go on!" Several bodyguards also thought it was reasonable. The bodyguard pointed by the robbed mouth was about to move, but in vain, a voice made him tremble. Without saying a word, Chen Liang grabbed his mouth and moved to Pang Yanwu with his fingers. "Boom!" A sharp light burst out! Pang Yanwu''s smile completely solidified and stood there. He only felt that there was a breath of death, almost wiping his ears, and then "Hua". The glass of the wash basin behind him burst in an instant! Chen Liang moved the snatch back, looking bland. "Move again and show me." Chapter 130 There is no doubt that Pang Yanwu was stunned by this clean grab. As long as he was a little bit on the side just now, I''m afraid his whole head is gone now. After living for more than 20 years, he has seen a lot of the world, witnessed many bloody scenes, and sometimes capsized in the gutter and blocked by people, but like the fear at this moment, he felt it for the first time. A large piece of glass in the sink completely cracked, and glass slag splashed everywhere. Pang Yanwu stood there like taking root under his feet, his face was morbid pale, his lips trembled, his whole body was cold, and he didn''t dare to move. Several bodyguards were also stiff, and a cold sweat broke out on their backs. Although they have undergone systematic and rigorous training and are absolutely more resolute and brave than ordinary people, they are not dead after all. That single piece just now is enough to pierce their courage. Chen Liang, who controlled the scene in an instant, still held the sand Eagle steadily. His arms were straight without a tremor. He was calm and in a mess. He didn''t seem to know what the impulse just meant. Qiu Ze was the first to react. Knowing that the noise must have spread, he immediately ordered the manager seriously. "Stop those customers and find a reason not to let them near here." The manager, who was also very skilful, did not dare to neglect, nodded his head to express his understanding, and then immediately turned around to contain the situation. Now dining out guests don''t know what happened. They can find an excuse such as balloon explosion to fool them. "Go and bring Shanshan out." Chen Liang whispered. Qiu Ze tried to stop talking, but he didn''t say anything. He quickly walked to the bathroom. When passing Pang Yanwu, let alone stop him, Pang Yanwu dared to move. This young master Pang should be really shocked today. "Shanshan, it''s okay." Qiu Ze stood at the door of the bathroom and shouted. Hearing his voice, Zheng Zishan, who was hiding inside, quickly came out. She should have been a little frightened and grabbed his arm immediately after coming out. "It''s all right." Qiu zerou comforted. Zheng Zishan looked around and was stunned when she saw the guy in Chen Liang''s hand and the glass residue on the ground. What she heard in there just now is really... Robbery?! "Brother, brother, I''m just kidding. I''ll make amends for you. There''s no need to make such a big fuss over such a small matter..." Pang Yanwu''s trembling opening can also be regarded as the bending and stretching of potential energy during trial. In one point, it is obviously stronger than those second ancestors who died to face and suffered. In front of Xiaoming, the so-called face dignity is a fart! He didn''t have a hard temper just now, but he has seen the result. The other party didn''t hesitate to rob. He held the water and didn''t have time to release it. When he saw the moment when the fire came towards him, he was almost scared to pee. He escaped a disaster. He didn''t care about anything else. He immediately chose to admit it. "Brother..." Zheng Zishan shouted, her eyes tense. She had only seen such a scene on TV before. She didn''t know where her cousin got the robbery, but she knew that if she really hurt someone, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Brother Chen, Shanshan is fine. Let him go." Qiu Ze took a shortcut and looked quite dignified. Although he and Pang Yanwu are rivals and are happy to see each other''s bad luck, he can still distinguish the priorities of things. Chen Liang is naturally not stupid, otherwise the young master Pang is already a corpse. Kill for your life. If Pang Yanwu is killed here, he will not escape. He didn''t want to die with each other. Chen Liang slowly put his arm down. "Get out." Pang Yanwu, who has always been domineering, didn''t feel insulted. On the contrary, if he was pardoned, he was relieved. He didn''t dare to stay more for a second. He couldn''t even go to the toilet. He immediately said, "I''ll go away, I''ll go away right away." He hurried away, with four bodyguards, without looking back, like a lost dog. Qiu Ze looked at the direction Pang Yanwu and his gang left, and his expression did not relax. "Brother Chen, I know Pang Yanwu. Although he certainly doesn''t dare to meet you again, he will never give up. I think you''d better leave here quickly." He was no less shocked than anyone. He was also very curious about what his girlfriend''s cousin did. He actually took a sand eagle with him, but now is not the time to ask. No more than in the west, people will be arrested when carrying a watermelon knife on the street in China, not to mention sand Eagles? Once caught, the consequences will be serious. With his understanding of Pang Yanwu, although he seemed to be frightened just now, when he walked out of the gate of the imperial dining hall, I''m afraid that guy had begun to think about revenge. Now the only way is to quickly clean up the scene, let Chen Liang leave, and then hide the guy. As long as no one gets stolen goods, there is room for mediation. "I''m gone. Won''t you be in trouble? This is your restaurant." Surprisingly, Chen Liang still didn''t agree with Qiu Ze''s proposal. He put the sand Eagle back in his arms as if nothing had happened. He even smiled and said, "go on, go back to dinner." Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze looked at each other and were all dumb. ¡­¡­ Outside the imperial dining hall. Mr. Pang, who "narrowly escaped death", stopped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He still has a lingering fear at the thought of the scene just now. It should be the first time in his life that he felt the feeling of death so intuitively and clearly. "Shit! Is that boy crazy?!" As the saying goes, horizontal people are afraid of ruthlessness, ruthlessness and Leng. A rich and powerful childe like him is afraid of meeting that kind of indifferent lengtouqing. What Chen Liang did just now is to carry forward the word "Leng" to the extreme. "Doesn''t he know where this is?" Pang Yanwu can''t understand. It would be fine if we were in a war-torn country with guns and bullets, but the key is at home! I can''t take the real guy out, which is why he subconsciously thought it was a toy at the beginning. "Young master, what shall we do now?" Several bodyguards also feel aggrieved, but there is nothing they can do. If they rush back now, they must not dare. No way, the other party is too fierce. They work with money, not with money. It is true that the enemy, not the friend, knows you best. As Qiu Ze expected, Pang Yanwu turned around and stared back at the gate of the imperial dining hall. His breath was heavy and his eyes were fierce. Obviously, he didn''t intend to stop there. "What should I do?" "Do you really think you''re forced by taking a broken robbery?" The corner of his mouth rose and gradually pulled out a cloudy smile. It seemed that he thought of some clever plan. He took out his mobile phone and quickly pressed the three well-known numbers. 110¡£ Chapter 131 "Brother, are you really not going?" In position, Zheng Zishan looked at her cousin who was still eating with relish, with anxiety in her eyes. Although she doesn''t study law, she also knows that hiding and robbing weapons is a felony! Once caught, I''m afraid I''ll go to jail. "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled, but before he finished, there was a movement at the door of the imperial dining hall. Several uniformed police came in, followed by Pang Yanwu and the bodyguards. Seeing this, Qiu Ze couldn''t help sinking. It''s not bad as he expected. "Brother Chen, Pang Yanwu called the police." Chen Liang turned back with his back to the door, and his expression was still calm. At this time, the manager had come forward to negotiate, but there was no effect. Several police investigators soon came to Chen Liang''s table. Pang Yanwu, who had fled like a turtle and grandson, seemed to be resurrected with blood and followed with a sneer. I have to admit that this guy is very smart. He didn''t blindly confront Chen Liang, but skillfully borrowed public power to get justice for himself. Under the strange gaze of the guests, a group of people came to Chen Liang''s table. "What''s up?" Qiu Ze immediately stood up. The leader of the team is a middle-aged man with a square face and looks very decent. Perhaps he knows that the guests of the imperial dining hall are elite and have a polite attitude. "Someone reported that some of you had robbed weapons. Let''s verify whether the situation is true." Qiu Ze said without hesitation, "nothing. Please leave immediately and don''t affect our business." "You are..." "This is the young owner of our imperial dining hall." The manager said. Smelling the speech, the officer Dai''s eyes twinkled, and his attitude became more friendly. As we all know, yushantang is a national chain of high-end catering brands, and the boss behind it is not easy to provoke. "We also consider the safety of the guests here. If someone really holds a murder weapon, isn''t it..." "I said no, no, please leave immediately!" Qiu Ze directly interrupted it, strong and overbearing. Officer Dai frowned and was dissatisfied, but he didn''t say anything. "Qiu Ze, don''t waste your time. You can''t handle it." Pang Yanwu in the back stepped forward, stared at Chen Liang, raised his hand and said, "Sir, it''s him. The robbery is on him! Just search him!" The eyes of several police investigators immediately shifted and all focused on Chen Liang. Zheng Zishan''s eyes are in a panic, and her heart has been mentioned to her throat. If the police search really, her cousin will be finished! She doesn''t understand now. Why didn''t her cousin leave just now! Well, I can''t go even if I want to! "Pang Yanwu, if you say you want to search yourself, do you have nothing to say? Can I also search you if I say you also have a robbery?" Qiu Ze stared coldly at his nemesis. "OK, I don''t care." Pang Yanwu raised his arms. "If the police officers want to search me, I will absolutely cooperate. This is the obligation of every citizen." He seems to be a good citizen who abides by the law now. I have to admit that this guy is really insidious enough. In this way, it forces Chen Liang not to cooperate. "Besides, I''m not alone. My friends have seen it with their own eyes." The friends he refers to are undoubtedly his bodyguards. Qiu Ze knew that the sand eagle was still on Chen Liang. Naturally, he refused to give in. He was about to speak, but Chen Liang stood up. "OK, I''ll cooperate, but officer, can you change a place? It will affect other guests here." Officer Dai breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was willing to cooperate, it would be easy to say, and this reason was completely reasonable. He didn''t want to offend the imperial dining hall. "No problem." He nodded cheerfully. Qiu Ze was stunned. His eyes were urgent. He looked at Chen Liang, "brother Chen..." Chen Liang glanced at him and smiled, indicating that he didn''t need to worry. Qiu Ze frowned. Although he was puzzled, Chen Liang himself had agreed, and he couldn''t say anything. "Manager, please find a quiet place." Chen Liang said to the manager. The manager looked at Qiu Ze and nodded. "Then go to my office." A group of people moved to the office. "Sir, search him." Pang Yanwu couldn''t wait to say, and his eyes showed a proud light. As long as the sand eagle is found from the boy, he doesn''t need to do it at all. The boy''s life will be over! What does this say in the art of war? It should be called the army of subduing people without war! Zheng Zishan''s eyes were flustered, but she didn''t know what to do. She could only hold her boyfriend''s cuff tightly. But Qiu Ze had nothing to do at this time. He was already thinking about how to find a relationship. After being robbed, he fished out Chen Liang. However, this crime is different from others. Once it is implemented, I''m afraid it will have to squat for some time. "Xiao Wang, go and search this gentleman." Officer Dai ordered a subordinate. But without waiting for the policeman to start, Chen Liang incredibly took the sand Eagle out of his arms and put it on the table. Looking at the silver guy, officer Dai couldn''t help but "click" in his heart. good heavens. Sand eagle?! This shit is more advanced than their equipment. Chen Liang''s frankness led to a stiff atmosphere for a time. I''m afraid it''s the first time that several public servants have met such a cooperative suspect, and they are stunned. "See, this guy has a robbery! Sir, what are you waiting for? Don''t catch people yet?!" Pang Yan said loudly. At the same time, he couldn''t help shrinking behind several bodyguards. Obviously, the experience just now left a big shadow in his heart. The sand eagle was clearly placed in front of him. There was really no need to hesitate. Officer Dai looked serious. "Cuff him!" The two policemen immediately took off their waist handcuffs and walked towards Chen Liang. Zheng Zishan''s face was bloodless. Qiu Ze grabbed her hand, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best to save brother Chen..." Before he finished, when the two police officers came in front of him, they only saw Chen Liang, who still looked unchanged, take out another thing. It looks like a document. He handed it to the policeman with handcuffs. "What''s that?" Officer Dai has a dignified look. The policeman came quickly, with an uncertain look. "Brother Dai, look..." Officer Dai took over and looked at it. He was stunned in an instant. Hold or rob a license? In the system, he has heard of this kind of thing, but it is the first time he has seen it with his own eyes. He opened it and looked, but it was difficult to tell the true from the false. I haven''t seen it at all. Where did he know it was true or false? "Are you holding a license?" He raised his head and looked at Chen Liang with doubtful eyes. Hearing the speech, the others were stunned. Pang Yanwu immediately removed the two bodyguards, walked over quickly, grabbed the certificate from officer Dai, looked at it unbelievably, and then laughed. "Are you kidding me? It''s all out? Can''t Li Hongzhang send it to you?" Chapter 132 exactly. Nowadays, all kinds of wonderful flowers emerge in endlessly in this society, and all kinds of false certificates are also rampant. On the news, there are even people who pretend to be senior officials and cheat. Therefore, the authenticity of Chen Liang''s so-called "holding and robbing certificates" is really questionable. "I''ll spend a thousand yuan to get this kind of certificate. How much do you want? There''s no limit to the type. Do you think we''re all fools?!" Pang Yanwu smiled sarcastically. Not to mention anything else, the words "unlimited types of weapons" alone were enough to make him believe that the certificate was forged. What does unlimited variety mean? That fucking means not to mention a sand eagle. Even if the boy touches a sniper, it''s legal and reasonable! What''s so exaggerated? Some top security companies do have this thing, but it also has strict restrictions on the categories of weapons. It''s great to let you use some hand robbery at most. Where can I give you this kind of almost unlimited anti sky certificate? This is a fucking country, not a mercenary West! "Sir, he not only hid weapons, but also forged important documents. It''s a plus. I suggest that he be arrested immediately!" Pang Yanwu said forcefully to officer Dai. Officer Dai also thinks it makes sense. He has never seen such a document since he can know how rare it is, not to mention that the certificate holder is still so young. He also instinctively thought that nine times out of ten the evidence was false. He looked at Chen Liang and was about to order his subordinates to continue to torture people. He only heard Chen Liang speak slowly. "Officer, this card has a number, a steel seal and an official seal. Whether it is true or false, I think you''d better ask the relevant departments for instructions before making a judgment." This is indeed a very constructive proposal. Hearing the speech, the officer Dai frowned slightly and couldn''t help hesitating. He looked at the calm Chen Liang, then took the card from Pang Yanwu''s hand and observed it carefully. you bet. Although I have never seen such documents before, except for the eye-catching words "unlimited types", there is no lack of any necessary factors for formal documents on this card. Is this evidence true? Several police officers looked at him and waited for his order. "I''ll make a call." After weighing it over and over again, officer Dai still chose to be safe and decided to make sure. If he didn''t encounter this kind of thing once, how could he know which "relevant department" to call? You can only go aside and call your superiors. Qiu Ze and Zheng Zishan looked at each other with deep confusion in their eyes, but they were a little relieved to see that things seemed to turn for the better. "OK, man, you''re well prepared, but you''re just digging a hole for yourself. You''re just forging other certificates. Why do you forge such certificates? Don''t you think no one can recognize them, so you can''t see that you''re false?" Pang Yanwu sneered and seemed confident that the certificate was absolutely false. Chen Liang ignored him. Although he seems calm, Chen Liang doesn''t know whether the certificate is true or false. This card is given to him by the system. The system should not fool him. If the system really gives him a fake card as a reward, he will really play big this time. Officer Dai called for a long time, and he not only called, but also took photos of the book with the license. More than ten minutes later, after several phone calls, he came back with the card. "Sir, can we catch people?" Pang Yanwu is a little impatient waiting for such an obvious thing. He doesn''t know why these cops waste so much time. He just grabs them back and asks where to do it? Maybe you can also follow suit and destroy a false evidence dens. But Pang Yanwu wondered that Dai ignored him, passed by him directly, and politely held the false certificate in front of the boy with both hands. "Sorry, it''s our negligence. I''m really sorry to waste your time." Although Chen Liang''s face was natural, he was actually relieved. It seems that the system is still reliable. "It''s all right. You''re also responsible." He picked up the card again and put it away. Qiu Ze looked surprised. Zheng Zishan also looked stunned and couldn''t help opening her mouth slightly. It is obvious from the statement and attitude of the police officer. That robbed certificate is true? "It''s impossible! Are you mistaken?! his certificate is clearly false!" Pang Yanwu opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. He couldn''t accept such a result at all. "We have been confirmed by many parties that Mr. Chen''s certificate is true." Officer Dai responded meticulously, proving Chen Liang''s innocence. Pang Yanwu was silly and his mind was blank. However, officer Dai didn''t care about his mood at this time. Although the boss didn''t tell him what the identity of the certificate holder was, even if he wanted to use his ass, the person who could get such a certificate must be someone with a wide background. Just now, the authenticity of this certificate was finally implemented through multiple cattle breaking departments. If he had been reckless just now, he would have tortured people regardless. Apart from anything else, at least he should have worn his clothes to the end. "Excuse me, Mr. Chen." Secretly glad, officer Dai raised his smiling face, bent slightly and took the initiative to stretch out his hand. Chen Liang was not arrogant, so he reached out and shook it. "Hard work." "Close the line!" Officer Dai turned around, smiled and nodded at Qiu Ze, and then left here immediately with his subordinates. "Pang Yanwu, why are you still pestling here? Do you need me to take you out?" Qiu Ze temporarily suppressed his doubts and looked coldly at Mr. Pang, who had lost his soul. Pang Yanwu looked back and saw that the cop who called to make decisions for himself had withdrawn from the scene. His face changed again and again. He was bent and red, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only turn away with a stomach of humiliation. He has never been so ashamed in his life as he is today. "Brother, where did you come from?" After everyone left, Zheng Zishan asked involuntarily. For the first time, she felt that her cousin was so strange. A sand eagle was scary enough, but she knew that the card that her cousin finally took out was even more amazing. "Shanshan, in fact, there are many things. The more you know, the better." Chen Liang picked up the sand eagle and put it back into his clothes, not to mention Zheng Zishan. Even Qiu Ze thought he was unfathomable. Zheng Zishan wants to ask more questions, but Qiu Ze stops her. Indeed, as brother Chen said, ignorance is often a blessing. Chapter 133 After dinner, Chen liangbian, Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze were separated. People have to know themselves clearly. Relatives belong to relatives and brothers belong to brothers. But in front of other people''s little lovers, he is a one kilowatt light bulb. The couple can''t decide what activities to have after dinner. His stay will only interfere with other people''s two person world. His cousin fell in love. He wondered if he should call his sister-in-law, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up. With my aunt''s personality, I learned that my daughter was in love. At that time, I may have to come to the East China Sea. Although with Qiu Ze''s family background, my aunt will certainly not object, but love should not carry too many burdens. Chen Liang drove home with the sand eagle in his arms. He had a heart to guard against people. Since he learned that Zhu Guorui met duanzheng, he would take it with him and be prepared. If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t end well today. It seems that you have to strengthen your exercise. Although robbing this thing is very deterrent, you can''t take it out to solve problems every time you encounter things. When he returned to Oriental Ginza, it was dark. Chen Liang stopped and went upstairs. When he got out of the elevator, he stepped a little. "Good luck, boss?" Zhu Guorui is standing at the door of his neighbor and ringing the doorbell, but no one responds. Xiao Meishu doesn''t seem to be at home. Hearing the cry, Zhu Guorui looked back and saw Chen Liang. His eyes showed a trace of unnatural embarrassment, but it was only a moment. A polite smile soon appeared on his gentle face. "Chen Dong, what a coincidence." Coincidence? This is his house, okay? Isn''t it normal to meet here? Chen Liang felt a little funny, but he didn''t expose it. He nodded and smiled. "Come to Miss Xiao?" Zhu Guorui nodded. "Miss Xiao may not be at home, or you call her?" Chen Liang suggested enthusiastically. But the other party is not a fool. Why can''t you think of this? If someone answered the phone, he wouldn''t be stuck here all the time. But in the face of Chen Liang, Zhu Guorui didn''t say so, but said, "no, I''ll come again next time." "I wish the boss a slow walk." Chen Liang watched him enter the elevator. The elevator door closed. Then he looked back and looked next door. The door remained motionless. With a slight smile, Chen Liang turned and walked towards his house. "Come back." Music is playing in the living room. Gu Hengbo is wearing tight clothes and exercising with TV fitness programs. His hair is tied into a bunch of horsetail and he is sweating. In keeping fit, many women spare no effort. Chen Liang gave a "um" sound, closed the door and came in. Gu Hengbo paused the music, turned around, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, smiled and asked, "your sister is really with that rich second generation?" In the afternoon, Chen Liang had informed her not to come back for dinner and explained the reason. "Well, it should be talking." Chen Liang didn''t hide either. He sat down on the sofa and watched the female fitness coach on TV. It''s really a devil''s figure, protruding up and down, very hot. "That young man is very good. I think it''s reliable." "How many times have you met someone else? You know they''re good?" "I haven''t made a mistake in looking at men." Gu Hengbo''s tone is full of confidence. Chen Liang smiled, hesitated, looked at her, still couldn''t resist the blow and said, "come on, you didn''t make a mistake. How did Tang Xiaolong take advantage of you before?" Gu Hengbo''s face suddenly stiffened and immediately explained, "what is taking advantage? Don''t say it so ugly. He just touched my leg." Chen Liang did not continue this topic. "By the way, did you meet a man outside when you just came back?" Gu Hengbo suddenly asked. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "You mean the one standing at the door of our neighbor''s house?" "You met it, too?" Gu Hengbo was surprised. "He hasn''t gone yet." Chen Liang heard something and then asked, "when did you come back?" "He was there when I came back half an hour ago." Gu Hengbo a pair of Danfeng eyes twinkled with a thick gossip luster, "you said he wouldn''t be the husband of Miss Xiao?" Chen Liang was dumb, shook his head and smiled: "don''t talk nonsense. His husband died a few years ago." Gu Hengbo was stunned, "dead?" Chen Liang thought about it. In this way, his hunch is true. The boss Zhu not only inherited his eldest brother''s estate, but now seems to want to accept his eldest brother''s wife. It''s really ''loyal''. He spent more than half an hour outside. His patience really made him feel inferior. "Hey, how do you know? Didn''t you say that you only talked with others? You also said that you thought they were married only by feeling. What? Did you feel that their husband died?" Gu Hengbo asked quickly. "I talked to her about the house a few days ago, and she told me." After explaining, Chen Liang suddenly got up and walked to Chaoyang terrace. "What are you doing?" Gu Hengbo looked puzzled and followed up curiously. The large balcony of the living room can see the balcony next door. From time to time, they can stand here and see Xiao Meishu taking care of the green plants or watching the scenery opposite. Sure enough, although Xiao Meishu was not seen at this time, they can clearly see that there are lights in the house next door. Gu Hengbo also understood and asked a very stupid question. "She''s at home. Why don''t you open the door?" "What do you think?" Chen Liang felt a little emotion inside. Beauty is indeed the greatest sin. Although I met him just now, Zhu Guorui left because of his face, but I''m sure he won''t give up. How long can the seemingly hard and safe door resist? The women in that house must be worried now. "You mean that man was her suitor just now? But she didn''t like it, so she didn''t open the door?" Gu Hengbo guessed. Chen Liang took back his eyes from the balcony over there, "you can say so." "She is so beautiful that it is normal for someone to pursue her even if she has been married, but since she doesn''t like it, why hide and refuse directly?" Gu Hengbo said with a little doubt. Chen Liang was silent for a moment. "You''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Haven''t you heard the saying that you can''t help yourself? Those big customers asked you to drink before. You don''t want to go, but can you refuse?" "But unlike me, she is so rich." Chen Liang lost his smile and sighed gently. "There is a saying that problems that can be solved with money are not problems, which means that there are still many things in the world that can''t be solved with money." Chapter 134 D. G entertainment. After the imperial dining hall incident last night, Chen Liang strengthened his training at noon every day, from half an hour to one hour. Although he couldn''t catch up with four professional bodyguards yesterday, he believes that if he continues to train like this, it should not be a problem for him to deal with the same situation over time. After taking a bath, an unexpected guest suddenly visited. The boss of honey film, carambola. "Nice to meet you, Miss Yang." Chen Liang walked into the office and shook hands with each other with a smile. "Chen Dong, take the liberty of interrupting. Don''t be surprised." The actress, who started as an actor but now has grown into the boss of a film and television company with a fortune of several billion, although she also politely extended her hand, Chen Liang felt that the comers were not good from each other''s eyes. "Why, please sit down." Chen Liang''s smile remained unchanged. He didn''t miss his soft, bony little hand. After a gentle grip, he loosened it. The guest and the host took their seats. "Miss Yang came to me. What must be the matter?" Watching the actress with as many fans as black fans, Chen Liang went straight to the point without too much greeting. In the past, on TV, he didn''t see each other, but he couldn''t talk about catching a cold. Of course, he didn''t have any bad feelings. The only thing that impressed him was the widely circulated swimsuit photo with attractive bust and her unique voice. Many people on the Internet say that the swimsuit photo is p, but now when they look face to face, Chen Liang finds that the other party''s figure is really good. Perhaps it is because he has married a woman and has a daughter. He looks fuller than that photo. But recently, it seems that she has divorced her big round Hong Kong city actor. This is the feeling of the entertainment industry. It is no different from filming, just like playing at home. "Chen Dong, let me be frank." Although she is in her thirties, her voice is still a little childish, like a child''s voice. Chen Liang nodded. "Miss Yang, but it doesn''t hurt." Carambola pondered. "Well, I''m here for Gao Wen. She''s an artist in our company. Should Dong Chen know?" Chen Liang nods again. He knows that carambola has made great contributions to Gao Wen''s success. Carambola is undoubtedly successful whether as an artist or as a boss. Although she looks sweet and weak, she is a strong woman worthy of her name. "Your company recently contacted Gao Wen and said that she wanted to cooperate with her in a film, and Gao Wen personally came to D.G. and had face-to-face communication with Chen Dong..." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. Looks like this is for that movie? He took over and said, "yes, we recently planned a film. We think Gao Wen is a suitable hostess. What''s the problem?" What''s the problem? Yang taoqiang''s self-control anger could not help rolling, but she knew that she was not worth mentioning compared with D.G. giants. She could only restrain her emotions and gently inhaled: "Dong Chen, Gao Wen and I are looking forward to this cooperation with your company. Even without reading the script, Gao Wen directly agreed. This is out of trust in Dong Chen, but... Dong Chen, you... It''s too bullying!" Looking at his own carambola, Chen Liang was puzzled and frowned slightly. "Miss Yang, can you make it clear? How did I bully you?" Carambola clenched his hands and bit his teeth. "Chen Dong, haven''t you read the script? You want Gao Wen to shoot Sanji!" Chen Liang was stunned at the speech. Sanji tablet? Now he finally understood why the other party was putting on the posture of asking questions. Although this kind of film was once popular in the last century, and many well-known big names have been played, what era is it now? Don''t mention the legitimate and popular actress like Gao Wen. Even those little actors who are not in the class are afraid to be unwilling to make such a film, which is ruining their reputation. "Miss Yang, are you mistaken? We invited a director to guide us. How could it be Sanji?" "How could I make a mistake? I already saw it when the script was sent. Yes, although it was covered with a layer of literary film, just like the original color commandments, there are still several passion plays in this film. What''s the difference between this film and Sanji film?" Carambola''s tone was hasty and filled with righteous indignation. "Chen Dong, you don''t want Gao Wen to devote herself to art?" Hearing this, Chen Liang knew that nine times out of ten it would not be false. If it was not certain, carambola would not dare to visit him like this. If there is no accident, it is not carambola that made a mistake, but that he was deceived. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the ghost of Duan Zheng. This kind of Yin move is really thanks to his thought. It must have been through the last charity party that he misunderstood something, so he thought about insulting Gao Wen. In order to deal with himself, the little Godfather still has to do everything. "Miss Yang, I''m sorry. This is my negligence. I didn''t know it was a ''literary film'' in advance, otherwise I wouldn''t contact Gao Wen. Go back first and I''ll deal with it." Chen Liang''s expression is sincere. Seeing his attitude, carambola was a little relieved. In fact, when she came, she was sweating. If it was really the leader of D.G, even if they haven''t signed a contract in black and white, it''s hard to regret their oral promise, otherwise Gao Wen won''t have to continue to mix in this circle. It was not easy to cultivate such a flower girl. Naturally, she didn''t want to see it destroyed. If you really get there, even if you know it will be criticized, Gao Wen can only take it. But fortunately, the new leader of D. g doesn''t seem to know. you bet. For women who are interested in themselves, they should not be willing to let her make such films. "Dong Chen, since she saw the script, Gao Wen has been in a hurry. Today, she didn''t come to the company. She has always regarded Dong Chen as a friend. This is really a great blow to her." Carambola''s worried eyes are worthy of being such a famous figure in the entertainment industry. She speaks very well. "Miss Yang, please help me convey my apology to Gao Wen. I will handle this matter properly so that she doesn''t have to worry." Chen Liang''s tone is calm and powerful, showing a reassuring force. Carambola nodded, and with the other party''s words, she was relieved. "Chen Dong, I''ll go first." Chen Liang got up and took him to the door. After carambola left, he called Tang Xiaolong in. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong keenly noticed that Chen Shao''s expression was a little wrong, even a little gloomy. "Call Duan Zheng to me." Chapter 135 "Chairman Chen, what can I do for you?" A few minutes later, Duan Zheng pushed the door and came in, but there was a faint stab in his polite tone. Chen Liang sat behind his desk and didn''t greet each other with a smile like before. He just said a word. "Sit down." This posture, people with a clear eye can see that he may be in a bad mood, but Duan Zheng didn''t seem to notice, so he opened his chair and sat down without pressure. "Chairman Chen, I don''t know what to tell you. I have to help my girlfriend move later." The girlfriend in his mouth should undoubtedly be Jiang Xin. Hearing these meaningful words, Chen Liang didn''t have any fluctuation in his expression, but seemed to remind him. "It''s less than three o''clock." Less than three o''clock, he ran to do personal affairs. If he was an ordinary employee, he might have been opened long ago. But duanzheng didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. He ordered a little and asked in a righteous tone: "yes, what''s the problem?" Chen Liang looked at him and stopped worrying about the problem. "I came to you to talk about the recent film planned to start shooting." Duan Zhengmu was puzzled. "Mr. Chen, we are planning to start shooting a lot of films recently. I don''t know which one you mean?" Without beating around the Bush, Chen Liang poked the way: "it''s the one whose heroine is Gao Wen." "It''s that one." Duan Zheng suddenly looked puzzled and said, "Chen Dong, haven''t you seen the project of that film? And it has been approved. Is there any problem?" "But when I approved it, I didn''t know it was a Sanji film." Chen Liang said expressionless. As the saying goes, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. He found that the more he retreated, the more the other party advanced. Jiang Xin is just fine. After all, he has made a reminder, but the other party is still determined to go his own way and stick to his mistakes. He has no way, but Gao Wen is to blame for this. The reason why Gao Wen took over the film was entirely in his face, and he contacted Gao Wen on his own initiative. Now making such a thing is not only an insult to Gao Wen, but also an insult to him. He didn''t know how Gao Wen would treat him in her heart when she saw the script. He can also understand that as a successful actress, Gao Wen doesn''t need to make such efforts to gain fame. On the contrary, making such a film is harmful to Gao Wen. Even, to exaggerate, once someone takes the opportunity to fan the flames and hype public opinion, Gao Wen''s star path is likely to suffer a fatal blow. At least, once this kind of film is really made, Gao Wen will have a stain on her life and can''t be washed away. He is duty bound to deal with both emotion and reason. "Chen Dong, I can''t agree with you when you say such words. What is Sanji film?" Obviously, they both tacitly understood each other, but Duan Zheng chose to play on the occasion, frowned and said without panic: "It''s a literary film exploring human nature. Although it looks like a passionate play on the surface, the essence of this film is pure and noble. Moreover, it''s not our first. Aren''t apples and color commandments all examples? These films have won many awards and nominations." "Dong Chen, as the leader of the industry, we D.G. should shoulder the responsibility, not be bound by secular prejudice, and dare to explore and try." I have to admit that the little godfather''s mouth skin Kung Fu is really good. He is justified, righteous, and even noble. "The world is what you look at from what perspective. Chen Dong, maybe you should look at the problem from another perspective." As he spoke, he did not forget to educate Chen Liang. Chen Liang didn''t argue with him about his ugly Yin Mao. He looked flat. He just said word by word in an irrefutable tone: "this film will end from now on." Duan Zheng screwed up his eyebrow, and the pupil gradually contracted until it was as sharp as a needle. "Why? We''re ready to start shooting. Now stop. Who will bear the loss?" "The company undertakes." Chen Liang finally took out his boldness of vision as chairman of the board and said, "I don''t think much of this film." Duanzheng smiled. "Dong Chen, the preparation of a film was the painstaking efforts of hundreds of people. Just because you said it was not good, it ended when you said it was terminated? Many members of the crew have been contacted, and the news has been released to the outside world. You suddenly said it was shelved. How can you make a job with the outside world?" "How to explain? That''s your business. The company keeps so many departments, not for nothing." It seems that Chen Liang''s sudden bullying made him a little uncomfortable. Duan Zheng was stunned for a moment, then became angry from his heart, his eyebrows and eyes were gloomy, and said uncontrollably: "why?" Chen Liang did not dodge and looked at him. "Just because I''m the chairman of D.G., don''t I even have the power to decide a film?" This should be the first time since Chen Liang came to power that the two have torn their disguises and competed against each other. Duan Zheng''s eyes flickered ferociously, his temples bulged, and his anger was uncontrollable. In his eyes, Chen Liang is just a thief who takes advantage of the opportunity to enter. Now a thief is sitting in the position he should have sat and justifiably says that the foundation of his family is his. How can the prince tolerate it? "Chen, do you really take yourself seriously? Are you the chairman of D.G? I tell you, this company belongs to Duan''s family, and no one can take it away." "No one wants to take things from your family. I took this position by means of public election. If, as you said, D.G really belongs to your Duan family, it should not be me, but you." Kill and kill! "Pa!" Duan Zheng immediately slapped the table heavily and suddenly stood up. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and raised his eyes. "What do you want?" If he is absent from work and leaves early, maybe he can''t take the prince, but if he is presumptuous here, he has good reasons to sweep the other party out of the house. Although the shares could not be taken away, he could legitimately remove Duan Zheng from all his positions in the group, and those who still expected the restoration of the Duan family had nothing to say. The following offenses, attempting to beat the chairman, in which company, are capital crimes. At this time, Chen Liang really hoped that the little Godfather could be more domineering, and it was best to do it directly. But Duan Zheng was not so stupid after all. "Oh, do you really want me to do it now? I tell you, I''m not so stupid. Just sit in this position and I''ll see when you can sit." With that, he stared at Chen Liang darkly and bitterly, then threw away his chair and turned away. Chapter 136 After chatting with Duan Zheng, Chen Liang left the company. A director can wantonly be late and leave early, not to mention him. Drove back to Oriental Ginza. But he didn''t choose to go back to his home. Chen Liang came to building B. Standing at the door of 1301, he rang the doorbell. The house once belonged to him, but he sold it for more than 200 million more than a month ago. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell kept ringing, but there was no response. It seemed that no one was at home. Just when Chen Liang thought he should make a phone call, the door was suddenly opened. The homeowner appeared in front of him. The hot Huadan lost the brilliance on the screen. Just like he didn''t sleep well for several days, he looked haggard, his eyes were dim, his face showed a sick pallor, and his hair was messy. This image, it is difficult to imagine that this will be Gao Wen. Seeing Chen Liang, she seemed a little surprised. She tried to squeeze out a smile. In a weak tone, she said, "Chen Dong, why are you here?" Carambola really didn''t exaggerate. It seems that the story of this film did a great blow to Gao Wen. Some guilt can''t help breeding. Chen Liang whispered, "Miss Yang said you didn''t go to the company today, so I''ll see you." "Miss Yang?" Gao Wen frowned slightly, with a trace of confusion in her eyes. "It''s your boss, carambola." Chen Liang explained. Gao Wen was stunned. "Has she gone to you?" Chen Liang nodded, "go in and talk." Gao Wen glanced at him, pursed her lips, and then stepped aside. "Please come in." ¡­¡­ "Chen Dong, I''m sorry. I was resting in my room just now, so I didn''t hear the doorbell." Gao Wen personally poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Chen Liang. If those fans knew about this treatment, they would be jealous and crazy. According to anecdotal rumors, some bosses have offered millions for a meal with Gao Wen. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He took a drink from his glass. Then he knew why and asked, "you don''t look very energetic. Are you ill?" "No, just a little uncomfortable, so I want to take a day off." Gao Wen explained, sitting opposite Chen Liang, with her head slightly lowered, her attitude was not cold, but she was not as enthusiastic as before. Although she didn''t say it, Chen Liang didn''t know that it was purely a heart disease. "Miss Yang has told me everything. Whether you believe it or not, I really didn''t know that there was a passion play in the film in advance, otherwise I would never contact to pick up the film." Chen Liang put down his water glass and spoke sincerely. As the overlord of the entertainment industry, he was able to apologize in person. This attitude has been commendable. Gao Wen slowly raised her head, flashing her eyes and looked at Chen Liang suspiciously. "... you don''t know?" Chen Liang shook his head and looked at him calmly. "I really don''t know. To tell you the truth, if Miss Yang hadn''t come to the company to find me today, I''m afraid I would have been in the drum. In fact, you should tell me after you got the script. Do you think I would really let you make this so-called film dedicated to art?" The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Chen Liang may just talk about the matter, but Gao Wen hears it, but she inevitably begins to think. Do you think I really want you to make this so-called film dedicated to art? If you think about this sentence carefully, it is indeed some thought-provoking. Gao Wen''s haggard face suddenly showed a slight blush and lowered her head again. Chen Liang didn''t notice and was still explaining. "In the eyes of outsiders, D.G. has always been Duan''s family business. When I took this position, Duan Zheng has always been dissatisfied. He figured it out. The purpose is not to deal with you. It''s just to demonstrate to me. You''re just implicated by me, so you don''t have to feel any pressure." "And before I came, I had asked Duan Zheng to stop the film." Hearing this, Gao Wen finally breathed a sigh of relief. She has always shown people in a pure image. If she makes this kind of "literary and artistic film", it can be said that it will destroy the sky and the earth, and it is likely that her career will be ruined. What''s more, when she saw the script at that time, she thought it was Chen Liang''s intentional action. The whole person was like falling into a cold cave and almost fainted. But now it seems that all this is just a misunderstanding. "Chen Dong, didn''t sister carambola say anything too much?" Gao Wen''s face regained its color. Sure enough, heart disease still needs heart medicine. Chen Liang smiled. "No, Miss Yang is just defending against injustice for you. She is a good boss. It''s really my responsibility. Even if she scolds me, it''s right." "No, I don''t blame you." Gao Wen said immediately, maybe she didn''t react. Chen Liang was slightly stunned and looked at her strangely. Gao Wen''s cheeks warmed up, her eyes flickered, and hesitated to explain: "I, I mean, I know that Chen Dong is by no means such a person. It''s impossible to deliberately harm me." Chen Liang lost his smile. I really don''t think I am such a person. Will I lock myself at home like this? If she doesn''t come, I''m not sure she can hold herself up. "Well, don''t keep yourself at home. Call Miss Yang so that she won''t worry. If there''s anything wrong in the future, just call me directly." Chen Liang said with a smile, "if you hold yourself at home like this, what should I do if something happens?" Gao Wen was stunned. For a moment, her mind suddenly became inexplicably nervous. Her eyelashes flashed, she bit her lips, her eyes glittered with strange brilliance, and her voice was like a mosquito. "What do you mean, Chen Dong?" In fact, her appearance has been more obvious, but Comrade Chen Liang doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He said straight like an elm pimple: "you still owe me 100 million for the house. If you fall ill, who should I ask for the money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Wen''s face was suddenly stiff and looked at the serious Chen Liang. For a time, there was an uncontrollable impulse to blow people. "Chen Dong, I''m a little uncomfortable now. I want to sleep for a while." Although she didn''t rush people directly, Gao Wen''s tone became cold and clear that she was seeing off. "Well, you''re so busy at work. You really should take a holiday. You have a good rest. I''ll go first." Chen Liang stood up on his knees and really left. "Bang." The gate was brought up. Gao Wen sat there, looking at the direction of the door, some crying and laughing, Is this guy deliberately doing it, or does he really know nothing about women? Chapter 137 "Well, there''s something wrong with the company. I''m afraid I can''t go today. I''d better move another day. Anyway, your house won''t expire for half a month. Don''t worry." In a private club, Duan Zhengzheng was on the phone. He spoke in a gentle tone, but he couldn''t see any smile on his face. The other end of the phone said something, then duanzheng gave a "um" and hung up. Then, he immediately hugged a plump girl next to him and began to rub her hands up and down. He made the girl''s eyes full of spring water and gasped. He snuggled up to him, patted him gently and said in a greasy voice, "I hate it." Another man in the box seemed to be surprised and asked, "is it the ex girlfriend surnamed Chen?" Duan Zheng nodded and put his hands into the girl''s clothes. "I thought I could disgust the boy by using this woman, but the boy was more ruthless than I thought." "You take it for granted that people like him can''t lack women, and even if no matter what, a woman who has played will never be taken seriously by him." The man still had a glass of red wine in his hand and a sexy girl next to him. However, he was obviously calmer than Duan Zheng. Duan Zheng wanted to take the gun directly, but he didn''t touch the girl next to him. "Shit, it''s a waste of my efforts!" Duan Zheng looked gloomy and fierce. He strengthened his hand and immediately attracted the girl next to him. But he didn''t care. "Just now he called me into his office and said he was the chairman of D.G. you didn''t see that little man''s ambition. Brother Zhu, I can''t bear it any more. Help me find some people. Money is good. Kill him for me." The other man in this box is naturally the resplendent boss Zhu Guorui. There is no doubt that this club is also his. "Duan Shao, if he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan. He has only been on the top for a few days. If he is suddenly killed, anyone will be the first to suspect you." "I know, but now as long as I see his face, I want to skin him and cramp him." Duanzheng''s eyes were red and looked like a fierce ghost. "Calm down." Zhu Guorui poured a glass of wine into his glass and handed it to him. "There are many ways to solve a person. There is no need to kill him." As soon as Duan Zheng''s hand stopped, he screwed up his eyebrows. "Brother Zhu, do you have any ideas?" "In this situation, buying a murderer is the most risky way for you. Even if you kill him, you will have a lot of trouble..." Duan Zheng was quite impatient. "I wish you have something to say." He knows the details of this guy very well. The city is very deep. Otherwise, he wouldn''t grow up today by embezzling his eldest brother''s assets. Of course, this society is a hero based on success or failure. He doesn''t care who the other party is, but whether the other party is valuable to himself. "Duan Shao, I don''t think it''s necessary to do it myself. I can use others to knock Chen down the abyss." Hearing the speech, Duan Zheng immediately knew that the other party must have an idea. He took his hand out of the girl''s clothes and asked modestly, "how can I use the law? Whose hand can I use?" On insidious, he was really ashamed of himself in front of this man. Zhu Guorui took a drink. "For example... With the help of the law." Duanzheng frowned and became interested. "Brother Zhu, do you already have a plan? Tell me." "You go out first." Zhu Guorui didn''t hurry to speak, but said to the two girls. Both girls were his people, but he still drove them out. From this point of view, it is enough to prove how cautious he was. Duanzheng didn''t stop him. Anyway, he can play later. Now the top priority is how to kill Chen. He stared at Zhu Guorui. After the two girls got up and walked out of the box, Zhu Guorui said slowly: "as we all know, in our country, as long as there are several crimes, they have to take off the skin if they don''t die." Duan Zheng naturally understood that every country has capital crimes, such as intentional homicide, treason, espionage, terrorist attacks, etc., but the boy surnamed Chen can''t do these things at all. "Brother Zhu, that boy is honest. If you let him do this, he must have no courage." "I know." Zhu Guorui gently shook his glass, with a wise man''s style of strategizing. "He won''t do it, but we can help him." Duan Zheng''s eyes twinkled and understood. "You mean... Planting?" "That''s right." Zhu Guorui nodded and smiled, "we can put a charge on him and let the law punish him." This method is indeed much better than direct assassination, but Duan Zheng wondered what crime should be set for the boy and how to operate it? "Please also wish brother to solve his doubts." Seems to see duanzheng''s eagerness, Zhu Guorui didn''t sell off again. "Duanshao, in fact, there is no need to be so complicated. There is one way, the simplest, that is poison!" "As long as it has something to do with drugs, the one surnamed Chen is over." Duan Zheng''s eyes lit up. Although he does everything, he is only poisonous. He never touches it, because his father has strictly told him since he was a child that he can play outside, but he can''t touch it, or he will be thrown out of the house. Unlike the west, the domestic tolerance for drugs is basically zero. "I know where Chen lives. As long as I can quietly put some goods in his house, and then we will report and expose it. When the stolen goods are seized, he will be doomed." Zhu Guorui was methodical and said a vicious plan to destroy his family with a smile. Once it is successfully implemented, Chen Liang may not escape. Duan Zheng suddenly opened up if he was enlightened. "I wish you are really smart. I didn''t think of this way!" The goods are very simple. Zhu Guorui has them. The key is how to put them into the boy''s house silently. "Chen lives in Oriental Ginza and has strict security. However, there is no way to get in. We just need to put things into his house in the name of the housekeeping company and in the name of cleaning when Chen doesn''t know." "Of course, before that, we need to destroy the monitoring." "As far as I know, there is still a woman living in his family. We should not be very vigilant. We can take action while the woman is alone at home." Zhu Guorui''s plan is not a temporary idea. He thinks about all kinds of joints before and after. It fits perfectly and leaves no flaws. He is really more sinister than Duan Zheng, It seemed that he saw a bright road. Duan Zheng took up the glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. He looked excited and grinned. "That''s it!" Chapter 138 "You love freedom more than me, but I prefer lingering than free and easy..." noon. Gu Hengbo, who casually ate some fruit, was watering the potted plants on the balcony and humming a song. Living in a mansion worth hundreds of millions, she couldn''t imagine how she could be unhappy. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang suddenly without warning. Gu Hengbo turned back and looked surprised. Who will it be at this time? Chen Liang should be in the company now, and he also has a key. She put down the kettle and walked over. Without opening the door in a hurry, she looked through the cat''s eye with vigilance. Outside stood three men, wearing masks, holding some cleaning and sanitation tools, and wearing uniform blue housekeeping clothes. Gu Hengbo opened the door. "Shouldn''t you come tomorrow?" Her eyes were puzzled. She agreed with the housekeeping company that every Saturday is the time to do housekeeping, but today is Friday. "Tomorrow? But our leader asked us to come today." One of the housekeeping staff said that perhaps because he was wearing a mask, his voice was a little vague. "Sorry, we''ll come back tomorrow." With that, they seem to be going to leave. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether it''s late or early. Come in." Perhaps because he was also a practitioner in the service industry, Gu Hengbo did not embarrass them and more reasonably released the three housekeeping personnel. "Clean up." Tell me, she continued to do her own business as usual. Watching her step onto the balcony and continue to water the potted plants, three domestic workers wearing masks looked at each other with flashing eyes. They immediately dispersed and began to divide their work. One man was in charge of the living room and the other was in charge of the restaurant. The man in charge of answering began to walk towards the living room. Chen Liang''s master bedroom and the bedroom where Gu Hengbo lives have never been cleaned by the housekeeping. Gu Hengbo usually cleans it himself. The man didn''t break in. He came to the public bathroom with a mop and bucket. With a "pop" sound, he opened the door, then went in, quickly closed the door, raised his head, and looked around. It was clear that he was just a cleaner, but his eyes were particularly sharp and sharp. Although it is a bathroom, it is luxuriously decorated, at least as big as a small study. He turned on the tap, then listened to it close to the door for a while. After confirming that there was no footsteps, he quickly came to the toilet and opened the water tank of the toilet. Squatting down, he opened the bucket and took out a packet of white powder from a compartment inside. It looks like flour, the color is snow-white, one layer is not dyed, and it is about half a kilogram by visual inspection. The man in the housekeeper''s uniform and mask, with his whole body wrapped tightly, only his eyes exposed outside flashed a cold light, then stood up, put the bag of powder into the water tank, and then covered the cover again. The whole process lasted less than ten seconds. Then he began to clean. In half an hour. "Madam, it''s done. Let''s go first." Hearing the word "madam", Gu Hengbo was a little surprised, and then smiled. She felt that the housekeeper''s mouth was very sweet this time, but she was also a little surprised. "So fast?" She remembered that in the past, she had to work for almost an hour. "Well, it''s all cleaned up, or you can check it, madam?" Gu Hengbo is also too lazy to bother. This housekeeping company is a big company with a good reputation. Perhaps it is because these employees today are more agile than those before. "Well, hard work." "Madam, let''s go first." Three housekeeping employees walked out of the house and closed the door. It happened that at this time, Xiao Meishu walked out of the elevator. She should have just returned from the outside and subconsciously looked at these housekeeping employees. Then she looked next door, without paying attention, and turned to her house. Several housekeeping personnel walked into the elevator without saying a word, came to the underground garage and got on an SUV. When they got on the bus, they quickly took off their housekeeping clothes. A few minutes later, two men in casual clothes stepped down from the SUV, and they got into two cars respectively. After they got off, the SUV started first and left the underground garage. The two cars also left a few minutes apart. ¡­¡­ At 6 pm. Gu Hengbo carefully prepared another table of dishes. "You didn''t work today?" Chen Liang asked when he came back from work. Since he put several houses in each other''s custody, the goblin''s work has become more and more Buddhist, and there is no previous dedication and self-improvement. "No, I''m not feeling well today, so I asked for leave." Gu Hengbo served him a bowl of rice. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Do you need to go to the hospital?" "No." Gu Hengbo shook his head and looked at him, "don''t you know how many days a woman has every month?" Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled dumbly. That''s what happened. "Since you''re not feeling well, why do you still want to clean up the house?" Chen Liang picked up the bowl and said that when he came back just now, he found that his home had been cleaned. This time, Gu Hengbo didn''t put gold on his face and said, "it''s not me, it''s housekeeping." Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Isn''t housekeeping coming every Saturday?" "Large companies have many customers, and it''s normal to make a mistake." Neither Gu Hengbo nor Chen Liang cares too much about this problem. Indeed, such a small matter really doesn''t need to be cared about. Just as they were eating, the doorbell suddenly rang. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo looked at each other and were both confused. Since moving here, no guests have come. "I''ll go..." "You''re not feeling well. I''d better go." Comrade Chen Liang actually knew how to pity and cherish jade. He stopped Gu Hengbo, put down his chopsticks, got up, went to the door and opened the door. There are five men standing outside. "You are..." "We are from the drug control brigade." The five men were all dressed in civilian clothes. The man standing in the middle took out a certificate and lit it in front of Chen Liang. It''s the narcotics department, yes, Chen Liang frowned slightly and looked at several plainclothes. "What''s up?" "Are you Chen Liang, the head of this household?" Chen Liang nodded. "Someone reported that you were hiding drugs. Please cooperate with us in the search." Chen Liang''s pupils contracted. Possession of drugs? Don''t mention hiding drugs. He hasn''t seen what the so-called drug samples look like in his life, let alone hiding them privately. But these plain clothes are obviously prepared. Mingming had a clear conscience, but looking at the serious and cold faces in front of him, somehow, Chen Liang gradually felt an unknown premonition in his heart. Chapter 139 "Who?" Seeing Chen Liangchu at the door for a long time, Gu Hengbo also came over in doubt. "Hello, we are from the drug control brigade." Plainclothes explained again, in a polite tone, but at the same time, his attitude was also very firm. Poison is no more harmful than others. Even if they know that the residents of Oriental Ginza are either rich or expensive, they must check it out. However, in order to reduce the impact, they still wear plain clothes. Anti drug brigade? Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech. His pupils widened slightly, and then he couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. "... what are they doing here?" "Someone reported that I had hidden drugs." what?! Gu Hengbo''s face immediately changed. As a native of China, she naturally knows what these two words mean. "Are you mistaken? It''s impossible!" Without thinking, she said to the plainclothes roads. Others don''t know Chen Liang. Doesn''t she know? Yes. It is true that many celebrities and rich people have had the experience of taking drugs, but she and Chen Liang have been together day and night for so long. If Chen Liang is really poisoned, how can she not know? "Whether there is a mistake must be checked before we can know. If someone reports it in his real name, we must accept it." Should be the captain of the plainclothes justice awe inspiring way: "Mr. Chen, please cooperate with our work." Real name reporting? Hearing these words, Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and knew that he could not hide. "Please come in." He leaned over and put some plain clothes in. "Search, don''t let go of a corner!" Several plainclothes put on white rubber gloves and began a carpet search immediately after entering the house. Gu Hengbo''s face was ugly. She was sure that Chen Liang could not have anything to do with the word poison. However, seeing that these plain clothes were so serious, she was still very nervous. "What''s going on? Why do they say you''re hiding drugs?" Chen Liang stood there without speaking. Several plainclothes searched carefully, but they were not rough. They didn''t damage anything. They soon finished checking the living room. But the house is too big. "I''ll go to the balcony. Xiao Deng and Xiao He will check the room. Xiao Wang, your bathroom." Under the arrangement of the captain, several plainclothes began to act separately. Gu Hengbo was very upset. "Captain!" Suddenly, a loud cry sounded, Gu Hengbo was inexplicably worried. Chen Liang''s eyes trembled, Then the plainclothes man who searched the bathroom came out quickly with a bag of powdered goods in his hand. Several plainclothes immediately surrounded. Gu Hengbo''s eyes were wide open, his face was unbelievable and his face was very white. She naturally knew that the bag of powder could not be flour, and she could not hide the flour in the bathroom. Turning his head rigidly, Gu Hengbo looked at the man next to him. His lips trembled, but he didn''t know what to say. Do you? Do you really know people, face and heart? She and Chen Liang are the only two people in the house. She has never seen the bag of powder. There is no doubt that it can only be put by Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, do you know this thing?" Several plainclothes came with booty. Chen Liang''s face was expressionless. "I don''t know." "This was found in the toilet tank in your bathroom. Dare you say you don''t know it?" "I didn''t put it. I''ve never seen it." Although I don''t know how heavy this bag of powder is, it must be more than 50 grams. Chen Liang knows that according to the law, smuggling, selling, transporting and manufacturing more than 50 grams is the death penalty! Chen Liang really knows nothing about how this bag of deadly powder appeared in his bathroom, but it seems that he is a dead duck in plain clothes. "Mr. Chen, since you say you don''t know, you can only go back with us for a detailed investigation." Now without Chen Liang''s consent, the captain directly said, "take it away!" ¡­¡­ Not only Chen Liang, but even Gu Hengbo was not spared. The two were brought back to the anti drug brigade for isolation interrogation. After a night, Gu Hengbo was temporarily determined that there was no big problem and was released. Undoubtedly, the goal this time is mainly on Chen Liang. Although it was only one night, Gu Hengbo looked extremely haggard, his mental state was very bad, and his mind was in a panic. The bag of powder has been tested and confirmed as heroin, weighing half a kilogram. It''s no exaggeration to say that if Chen Liangzhen has something to do with this bag of sea falling causes, even if he doesn''t die, it''s hard to see the sun again in his life. "You say, what should we do now? Does Chen Liang really eat poison?" Sitting on the sofa, Gu Hengbo asked with hesitation in his eyes. Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong, who came immediately after receiving the call, also had a dignified expression. It''s not a joke, it''s a matter of life and death! Once you can''t wash away the charges, Chen Liang''s life will be over! "Impossible! Liangzi and I have known each other since we read. Even if everyone in the world eats drugs, he won''t!" Dong Dong said decisively and his tone was extremely firm. Even if the bag of poison was found from the bathroom here, it didn''t shake his trust in Chen Liang. He also knew that Chen Liang actually lived in Oriental Ginza now, but he couldn''t care about this issue at this time. "You didn''t put it, Liangzi didn''t put it, there''s only one possibility, it''s someone else!" "Yes, Chen Shao can''t be poisoned. In my opinion, it must be the so-called informant who planted and framed!" Tang Xiaolong answered. Dong Dong is anxious because of friendship, and his anxiety is naturally out of interest. If Chen Liang really falls, he will be beaten back. I''m afraid most of the people who broke Chen Liang will not let him go. "The informant should be arranged by Zhu Guorui or Duan Zheng. I guess it''s mostly Duan Zheng. Only he will do so unscrupulously. I hope something happens to Chen Shao." "It doesn''t matter who designed it now. The key is to find out how the bag of powder was put into the bathroom. Only by figuring out this or catching the person who really poisoned, can Liangzi be cleared." Although the situation is critical, Dong Dong has not lost his mind and his thinking is still relatively clear. He stared at Gu Hengbo. "If you think about it carefully, have there been any outsiders at home recently? Especially in the last two days." Gu Hengbo shook his head. "No, no guests have ever come. Since we moved here, Chen Liang and I have always lived here..." Then she suddenly thought of something. "By the way! At noon yesterday, the housekeeping company came to do hygiene! They should have come today, but it was a day earlier. I was still surprised, but I didn''t care. Then I didn''t expect plain clothes to come in the afternoon!" Gu Hengbo was shocked. "Is... A housekeeping company..." Dong Dong''s face was low. "The problem should be this. That''s right." Chapter 140 Anti drug brigade. "Liangzi, you don''t have to worry. We already know where the bag of powder came from. It was put by the ''housekeeping''. However, the people who went to your house yesterday were not from the housekeeping company. Tang Xiaolong has contacted the housekeeping company to make sure they didn''t send employees to your house for cleaning on Friday." Dong Dong looks at Chen Liang in the isolation window. "In other words, you were set." Smell speech, Chen Liang did not have any accident. Whether he has done it or not, he naturally knows best. Gu Hengbo is even more unlikely to do such a thing. It can only be planted deliberately. "Originally, we planned to find those people through monitoring, but on Friday, the monitoring of your building was damaged, and no images were left. The security guard also said that he had not seen domestic workers go in and out." "You mean..." Dong Dong looked at him and said in a deep voice, "that is to say, no one can prove that someone entered your house on the day of the incident. Liangzi, obviously, this is a premeditated and planned frame up. They want to kill you!" This time is different from last time. As the saying goes, catch thieves and catch stolen goods. He found half a kilogram of hailuoyin in plain clothes from his home. This crime is enough for him to sit through the bottom of the prison. Even if he talks to Dong Dong now, he can only be separated by a layer of cold glass. But on Chen Liang''s face, he could not see the kind of depression and despair. "It''s estimated that Duan Zheng did it." "Liangzi, it doesn''t matter who is behind the scenes. Now even if we know it''s him, there''s no way to take him, because we don''t have any evidence. Now Tang Xiaolong and Miss Gu have gone to check the monitoring of all entrances and exits of Oriental Ginza that day, and they should get something." After a pause, Dong Dong said, "Liangzi, Miss Gu said she was very sorry." Knowing that the reason was actually the "housekeeping", Gu Hengbo almost cried and felt guilty. If she hadn''t let people in, it wouldn''t have happened at all. If Chen Liangzhen has any shortcomings, she may spend her whole life in regret. "It has nothing to do with her. Since they painstakingly thought of this plan, even if she didn''t let anyone in, those people can always think of other ways." Chen Liang acted very calm. This should be the so-called open gun is easy to hide but hard to defend. This time, he should once again realize how dangerous the so-called upper class society is. Seeing that Chen Liang can still keep his face unchanged, Dong Dong feels very impressed. If he were in Chen Liang''s position, he would never be so calm. After all. This is not an ordinary crime. "Liangzi, you can only be wronged to stay inside for a few days. Don''t worry, we will wash your innocence." Chen Liang nodded. "Well, it''s time." A guard came over and interrupted their conversation. Half a kilogram of hailuoyin is a felony similar to murder. Even if he has not been convicted yet, he can only visit for five minutes. Dong Dong can only watch Chen Liang be taken away. Bang Dang. The figure disappeared. The iron door was closed. ¡­¡­ High wall power grid. retire. Sometimes people''s fate is so fantastic that it can''t be pondered. Prominent status here did not receive any preferential treatment. Chen Liang was treated equally and put into a multi person prison as a suspect. It is almost the same as the scene on TV. The whole prison is about the size of a junior high school classroom. There are ten beds. People can sleep up and down. At present, there are not enough sleep. With Chen Liang, there are about 16 people in this prison. Chen Liang walked towards an empty bed with some bedding. He must spend some time here before washing his charges. "Boy, what have you done?" A playful laugh sounded. I saw more than a dozen people in the prison looking at Chen Liang, who had just arrived. They were talking about a man with a full face, a standard bald head and one foot tilted on the bed. While picking his feet, they looked at Chen Liang maliciously. The smile on his face was frightening. University dormitories have intrigues and gangs, not to mention in the detention center. The bald man should have a high position in this prison. He saw six or seven people around him. They all looked ferocious and foolishly. At first glance, they were not good. In the past, Chen Liang might have felt guilty when he met this scene, but now he may have experienced a lot and have different levels of identity. Even if he was looked at by a group of criminals, he was calm, said nothing and continued to walk towards the bed. There is a bathroom in the prison. There are two washbasins and three humble pits in the bathroom, but it must not be enough for nearly 20 people in this prison. At this time, a man suddenly came out of the bathroom with a bandage hanging from one arm. When he saw Chen Liang, he was stunned. Chen Liang was also quite surprised. Wu Zhiyuan was a gambling expert who gambled with him but lost everything. He even lost one hand. Sometimes the world is really small. You don''t have to think about it. The other party is reduced to this point. It should have something to do with Zhu Guorui. Indeed, that''s 50 million. How can one hand pay off the debt? Moreover, if you cut off his hand, you must beware of his hatred and wait for revenge. People like Zhu Guorui generally don''t leave any future trouble. It can be said that it is once and for all to put people in prison. As a gambling expert, in other words, a cheater, Wu Zhiyuan himself can''t be clean. It''s simple to put charges on him. Wu Zhiyuan looked at Chen Liang with complicated eyes. There is confusion, confusion, surprise, of course, more hate. If it weren''t for Chen Liang, how could he be reduced to today''s situation. But he didn''t shout, but walked to his bed in silence. "Boy, didn''t you hear me asking you?" Seeing that Chen Liang didn''t pay attention to himself, the bald man who dominated the prison suddenly broke out, with a gloomy face and said impolitely: "little B boy, it''s awesome. Believe it or not, I''ll pull you into the toilet for a while. Why don''t you ask that guy and see how fierce my work is." The bald man named Chen Liangwen seems to be Wu Zhiyuan. Wu Zhiyuan looked embarrassed and ashamed. He immediately lowered his head and wanted to find a seam to drill in, It''s better to live than to die in such a place! Chen Liang frowned slightly. He also heard of the chaos in the prison. He didn''t speak up and continued to lay the bedding. His "defiant" attitude undoubtedly completely angered the bald man. He stopped picking his feet and stood up from the bed with a vicious look. Several people close to Chen Liang''s bed hurriedly walked away for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond. Chapter 141 D. G entertainment. Office of the director of operations. Duan Zheng stood in front of the clean and wide French windows, looking at the magnificent sea of clouds and the scorching sun outside. He was excited and energetic. "Brother Zhu, your method works. The boy has been locked in." There is no doubt that Chen Liang''s imprisonment was planned by him and Zhu Guorui. The whole plan exceeded the expected success. Thinking of the thief who stole his family''s foundation now shrinking in fear in the dark corner of the prison, Duan Zheng couldn''t hide the joy on his face. "Duan Shao, it''s too early to be happy now." As the planner of the whole conspiracy, seeing the successful implementation of the conspiracy, Zhu Guorui''s voice is still relatively calm. "As far as I know, some people are helping Chen''s activities. At present, they are still investigating the monitoring and housekeeping company of Oriental Ginza." Duan Zheng didn''t think so. He took his mobile phone and said plainly, "haven''t you arranged for those people to leave the East China Sea? Where are they going to check?" "But this can''t guarantee everything. If they really find some evidence, we will have wasted our previous efforts." "They can find evidence of * *" Duan Zheng snorted coldly and then sneered: "don''t worry, brother Zhu. I''ve taken care of everything. It''s just wishful thinking that those shrimp soldiers and crab generals want to overturn the case for Chen! Half a kilogram. Chen doesn''t want to come out alive this time." "Duan Shao, but I''m still a little worried. When Chen played in my field, I always thought he was not simple. This time we put him together. I''m afraid he''s guessed who''s hurting him. If he doesn''t break him this time, let''s..." Hearing the speech, Duan Zheng frowned, feeling a little worried. Naturally, he didn''t want to hear that someone had Chen Liang''s authority. Duan Zheng didn''t think it was prudent. On the contrary, he thought Zhu Guorui was a little timid, but after all, now they are in a strategic cooperative relationship and didn''t say anything. Xiangran smiled and said, "brother Zhu, don''t worry. I''ve made second-hand preparations." "Oh?" Zhu Guorui''s curious voice came from the other end, "what''s Duan Shao''s plan?" "Oh..." Duan Zheng smiled mysteriously and looked at the prosperous city outside the window with sharp and cold eyes. At this point. In the detention center. Brother Biao, who also got up in prison, didn''t participate in the cleaning of the prison, but was called out because someone visited him. "You''re just losing Biao." A strange man sat outside the isolation window and stared at him. As soon as he sat down, he lifted one foot and stepped on the chair. The corners of his mouth pulled up and his eyes were not good. "Who are you? I don''t seem to know you." "It doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. The key is that I have something I want you to do." Who is mourning Biao? How can a lawless Lord listen to orders? And a fucking stranger I''ve never seen before. He immediately sneered and said impolitely, "is there something wrong with your fucking brain? Do you know who you are? You want me to do things for you, you..." Before the funeral Biao finished, the strange man took out a piece of paper. "Look what this is." In order to let the mourning young tiger see clearly, the strange man took the paper and pasted it on the isolation window. Mourning Biao subconsciously looked at it and suddenly his face changed! This is a critical notice! "What''s the matter with my mother?" As the saying goes, tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. There are no pure bad people in the world. Even if they do all kinds of evil like losing a young tiger, they are suddenly nervous when they see their old mother''s notice of critical illness. "Sudden cerebral hemorrhage, now in critical condition, has been released into the operating room. If you want to rescue it, you need to spend a lot of medical expenses." The other side slowly understood the explanation. Mourning Biao''s eyes were red. He stood up uncontrollably, clenched his teeth, looked cruel, and said in a voice: "let those doctors save my mother! If my mother has a long and short life, I''ll let their whole family bury my mother!" "I''m afraid I can''t bring this to you. You know, in places like hospitals, you recognize money but not people." After the funeral Biao saw it clearly, the strange man put the critically ill notice away. It was like a trapped beast staring at him through solid and cold glass. As a big thief, he was certainly not short of money before, but those were dirty money obtained by extortion. After being arrested, they were all recovered. "What do you want me to do?" Finally, he controlled his emotions and sat down again. Being able to handle a series of major cases and blackmail the rich was enough to prove that he was absolutely not stupid and soon understood the other party''s intentions. "It''s easy. Help me get rid of someone." The tone of the strange man was as bland as just killing a chicken. Killing and setting fire is really nothing to make a fuss about. When he heard the other party''s request, he didn''t overreact, but said in a low voice: "I''m inside now and can''t get out." "You don''t need to go out. The man is inside and in your cell." Lost young tiger pupil condensation. "Who?!" The strange man said slowly, "it''s the new comer. His surname is Chen. You should know who he is." Mourning Biao was surprised when he heard the speech. The new kid? What a coincidence. "As long as you kill him, your mother will be fine." "Why should I trust you?" Mourning Biao looked fierce. "What if I do what you say, but you don''t save my mother?" "You have no choice." The strange man is very simple and ruthless. "I advise you to hurry up. I can afford to wait, but your mother in bed can''t afford to wait." After talking, he stood up and left here without giving him a chance to bargain. Mourning Biao stared at his back, clenched his teeth tightly, and his face changed indefinitely. ¡­¡­ Outside the detention center. The strange man who had just finished talking with funeral Biao pulled the door and got on a cool Luze parked by the side of the road. "How''s it going?" Inside the car, Yu Youqiang, who closed his eyes and rested, asked faintly. "He should agree that although this guy is full of evil, he is a filial son at home. He can''t abandon his mother. Besides, his life is already over. Killing one more person doesn''t make any difference." Strange men report that the indifference of words is simply heinous. Yu Youqiang opened his eyes and nodded with satisfaction. "Very good." "Mr. Yu." The man hesitated and stopped talking. Finally, he asked, "what about the mother who lost Biao? Can we save her?" "Save what? I''m not charity." Without thinking, Yu Youqiang said indifferently, "besides, why should I waste money to save a criminal''s mother?" The man nodded and said nothing more. "Let''s go." Yu Youqiang said. Cooluze left here soon. Chapter 142 "Bang Dang." The iron door closed and locked again. The prisoners in the prison are cleaning up, When he returned to the prison, he looked at Chen Liang, who was also busy, and then returned to his bed to continue to lie down. Kill the new boy and save his mother''s life. Although the strange man didn''t give himself any guarantee, as the other party said, he had no choice. Mourning Biao lay on the bed, his hands pillows, staring at the monitoring probe at the door of the prison, his eyes were cloudy, and his killing intention gradually floated. With one heart, they cleaned up the prison house fairly clean. The prison guard came to check it and was quite satisfied, so Chen Liang didn''t get hungry the first day he came here. At night, mourning Biao was lying on the bed, and a clever little brother was carefully massaging him. Others are busy with their own affairs. Some are reading newspapers and some are chatting. The only "old acquaintance" in Chen Liangchao''s prison house, who had just arrived, walked away. "How did you get in?" When he came to Wu Zhiyuan''s bed, he asked with a smile, like a good friend. He has a bad memory, but Wu Zhiyuan will not forget that he has lost one hand and why he fell here. He gnashed his teeth and said in a cruel voice, "it''s none of your business!" Chen Liang didn''t think so. Looking at the original gambling master sitting on the bed, he calmly said, "there is no more friend here than anywhere else. At least there is a care." In this tormented Wu Zhiyuan sneered and looked at the prison bully lying there. "You have been hated by the bereaved young tiger. Whoever is with you will have bad luck! Don''t hurt me!" When Chen Liang heard the speech, he couldn''t say anything more. He and Wu Zhiyuan were not enemies of life and death. It was really sad enough for the other party to end up like this. He came out of kindness, but Wu Zhiyuan didn''t appreciate it, and he couldn''t help it. Under Wu Zhiyuan''s sneer, Chen Liang walked back, took his toiletries and planned to go to the bathroom to wash. Always pay attention to his loss and know that the opportunity is coming. There is no monitoring probe in the bathroom. Nothing will be found. Mourning Biao''s eyes were gloomy. He immediately got up, pushed away his little brother who massaged him, got out of bed quickly and followed Chen Liang silently. Several scum who only followed his horse looked at each other, immediately surrounded and followed his brother''s steps. Everyone else in the prison noticed the change of atmosphere. They were nervous and excited, staring at the direction of the bathroom. Wu Zhiyuan, whose bed is near the corner, is no exception. It''s obvious to lose Biao. This is to start with Chen Liang and establish authority. They are both his enemies. No matter who is unlucky, he likes it. In the bathroom. As soon as Chen Lianggang came to the sink, mourning Biao and his younger brothers came in and blocked behind him, "Boy, I asked you to lick my feet at that time. If you don''t lick them, I won''t blame you for giving you color now." Mourning Biao''s eyes were ferocious, but it was not just a lesson for the new comer as the prisoners outside and his little brother imagined. In his eyes, Sen Han''s killing opportunity was clearly flashing. In the prison, fighting between prisoners is a common occurrence. If you accidentally kill the boy, it''s not worth the death penalty. It''s worth changing your mother''s life! The determined mourning Biao looked tyrannical, raised his strong arm, stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Liang''s neck. Chen Liang reacted quickly and immediately took a step sideways. He expected that the other party would not give up, but the killing opportunity in the other party''s eyes still exceeded his expectations. The prison bully wants to kill himself. Are the prisoners now so cruel? To avoid losing Biao''s hand, Chen Liang glanced at several scum behind him. He was not sure to deal with so many people at once. If he didn''t make a quick decision and wait for the other party to come together, I''m afraid the consequences would be really hard to say. After all, he doesn''t have a sand Eagle right now. Without saying a word, Chen Liang raised his hand and pressed the bald head of the dead Biao, and then suddenly pressed it toward the washbasin. "Bang!" Hearing only a dull noise, the dead young tiger''s head collided violently with the hard wash basin, breaking his head and bleeding in an instant. The scum in the back was stunned. This is just the beginning. In front of these people, Chen Liang pulled up the bloody head of the dead young tiger, and then slammed it into the sink. After such a repetition, I don''t know whether it was five or six times, the sink collapsed. The scum didn''t care to help. They looked frightened and were completely stunned by Chen Liang''s cruelty. The trick of attacking the crowd with one is to preempt and hold the other party before they all start. The arrogant dead tiger, covered with blood, stood up shakily holding the wall. This guy is really a cruel man. He hasn''t fallen yet at this time. "Boy, I have to kill you, not just you. When I go out, your family, your horse and I won''t let go!" I don''t know whether it''s because of being infected by the environment or the attack of grievance. Looking at the mourning young tiger who is still shouting, Chen Liang''s face is cold. He mentions the collapsed wash basin and hits it directly at the mourning young tiger. "Bang!" The five big and three thick mourning young tiger was forcibly smashed and lying on the ground. The water rushed out of the broken water pipe, but it couldn''t dilute the blood on the ground. Chen Liang carrying the sink is like a murderer! "Run, run!" Several scum dead souls all took risks, and their lips trembled. Where could they care about the loss of young tiger, they rushed out of the bathroom. Although his head was covered with blood, he didn''t faint. It seemed that he was aware of the danger of his life and couldn''t stand up. He had to climb out with all his strength. The prisoners staring at the bathroom outside were holding their breath and listening to the movement inside, but who knows, they suddenly saw the dead young tiger crawling out in blood. Where he climbed, he left a shocking blood line. Without exception, all the prisoners in the prison turned pale! Including Wu Zhiyuan. Everyone looked at Chen Liang who came out of the bathroom intact. Who can imagine that the new boy is a fierce man more cruel than losing Biao?! Especially those younger brothers who lost Biao were scared to pee. The clever one immediately ran to the iron gate, shook the iron gate with suckling strength, and shouted at the corridor: "help! Help!!!" Mourning Biao crawls forward like a dead dog. It seems that he wants to stay away from Chen Liang as far as possible, but Chen Liang always follows him without delay. Whenever he wants to get up, he will be kicked on the ground again by Chen Liang. In the past, the bullying and bold young tiger found that he was afraid of death. He had only one thought in his mind and prayed that the prison guard would come quickly. Finally, the sound of hurried and disorderly footsteps came from the corridor outside, from far to near. Then the door of the prison was opened and a group of prison guards on duty rushed in. "All squat against the wall!" Except for Chen Liang and the dead young tiger on the ground, everyone else did so. "What''s going on?" The head of the prison guard was shocked when he found that the blood man on the ground was dead young tiger. This guy has been dominating since he came in. Why did he fall into such a field? "He wanted to attack me and I had to fight back in self-defense." Chen Liang said calmly. After a vent, a lot of hostility in his heart was relieved. The prison guards are very clear about the virtues of losing Biao. Naturally, they all understand that what Chen Liang said should be true, but losing Biao can''t step on people, but it''s really unexpected. "Take him to the medical room for treatment." He ordered his subordinates to carry away the mourning young tiger. The head of the prison guard looked at Chen Liang coldly. "You come with me!" Chapter 143 In prison, there is basically no saying of "self-defense". Once there is a conflict, it is making trouble and fighting each other! Moreover, like the outside, even in prison, the wounded are the most serious. Even if he was arrogant before losing Biao, he was beaten like this, and naturally became a victim with honor. Therefore, Chen Liang was sentenced to two days of confinement. Indeed, as expected before the loss of Biao, it was only locked up alone for two days and killed people by mistake. Maybe it really didn''t have to pay for their lives. ¡­¡­ There was blood in the detention center, but it was sunny outside. In a billiard room, billiards are playing ping pong. A large group of bright boys and girls are having fun. On a billiard table, Zhao Qingzi was lying on the table with a club, and his body showed a thrilling curve. "Pa!" The last black eight went into the hole. One shot platform cleaning. "Sister Zhao, you are too awesome. I won''t play anymore." The rich man with a fortune of tens of millions put down his club and gave up with a bitter smile. He didn''t even have a chance to touch the ball. He also played chicken feather. "Change people." Zhao Qingzi stood straight and said faintly, but no hero was willing to come up to find abuse. Suddenly, a cell phone rang. "Sister Zhao, your phone." A childe helped take Zhao Qingzi''s club. Zhao Qingzi took out his mobile phone, looked at it, and then walked aside. These childe brothers nearby can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Sister Zhao''s strength is well known, but she has been abused by sister Zhao. As a great man, she still has no face at all. Walking to a quiet corner, Zhao Qingzi answered the phone. "Hello." "Miss, check it out." A hearty male voice soon came from the other end of the phone. Zhao Qingzi looked calm and said simply. "Say." "Mr. Chen is not a native of the East China Sea. He came to the East China Sea only because of his study. After graduating from the East China Sea Institute of technology two years ago, he stayed in the East China Sea for development. He worked in Shunfeng express company before. He was an ordinary employee. He worked for more than a year. Only more than a month ago, he suddenly resigned from Shunfeng, and then became the new chairman of D.G. when Duan Zhongjun had an accident." Zhao Qingzi frowned slightly. "You mean he suddenly became the new leader of D.G. from an ordinary migrant worker?" It really sounds like a fairy tale. The tone on the opposite side was also unbelievable and unimaginable. "Yes, I also think it''s incredible, but the fact is that during the period of Duan Zhongjun''s accident, he took 20% of D.G''s shares and united with some members of D.G''s board of directors to squeeze Duan Zhongjun''s son, the little Godfather duanzheng, out of the stage, which changed D.G''s course and made the Duan family inheritance system come to naught." A migrant worker has become the overlord of the entertainment industry in a twinkling of an eye. I''m afraid even movies dare not do so. Moreover, Chen Liang''s background also exceeded Zhao Qingzi''s expectations. "Have you found out what his family does?" Since it is not a young and promising type, it can only be a rich family. D. G''s 20% equity is not cheap. Coupled with the konisek, even the rich are the most important thing in the East China Sea, but the guy''s financial resources are no less than the rich second generation in the East China Sea. There are many rich people in the East China Sea, but there is no shortage of rich people in other places. Just the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and the tone became a little strange. "Miss, his family is not a wealthy family. On the contrary, it is not even a well-off family. When he was in college, his parents had died. He was able to complete his studies by means of student loans. Moreover, his family has no rich relatives, and his struggle depends on him alone. After working for half a year, he paid off the loan. It is no exaggeration to say that two months ago , he also has a meager salary and lives in a rental house, which is no different from the most ordinary migrant workers. " Hearing this, Zhao Qingzi''s eyes twinkled, and his heart was inevitably more suspicious. He couldn''t help asking, "where did his car and D.G shares come from?" "Well, I haven''t found it yet. Besides, he also has ten houses in Oriental Ginza, which he sold to actress Gao Wen." In the meticulous report, it shows heinous intelligence ability. "Personally, I think it''s like... He suddenly won the lottery." Everyone knows that even if he wins the lottery, he can''t get so much money at once unless he can win more than a dozen times in a row. If so, I''m afraid I would have been suspected of fraud and arrested. Zhao Qingzi understands that what the other party said about winning the lottery is a feeling. "What else? What else can I find?" She seems more and more interested in this man. From Chen Liang''s family background to attending the charity party as the new head of D.G., even Chen Liang won 100 million in resplendence. Really pervasive! "Miss, the more I check, I think this man is a little confused. Obviously, he is just an ordinary family, but he gets up too fast and totally unreasonable. Until now, I haven''t found out where his shares and real estate come from." Suddenly, the conversation on the phone turned and became a little low. "But now he''s in big trouble." Zhao Qingzi looked thoughtful and whispered, "tell me." "He was taken into custody." Detention house? Hearing this, Zhao Qingzi was a little caught off guard and quite surprised. "Why?" "Possession of drugs! Half a kilogram of heroin was found in his house in plain clothes." Rao is Zhao Qingzi. At this time, he can''t help frowning. Poison is so harmful that everyone hates it, and she is no exception. However, she met Chen Liang twice. Although the contact time was very short, she felt that the man was not like the kind of person who played poison. "Half a kilogram is the death penalty." She whispered. "That''s right. If he can''t find evidence to prove his innocence, his life may be over." Zhao Qingzi heard the implication. "What? You think he''s innocent?" "No, I don''t think so. He must have been planted and framed. And nine times out of ten, it''s the little Godfather Duan Zheng. Why do so many people in the East China Sea go to check his house? And it''s Duan Zheng who reported him in his real name. It''s normal to want him to die because of the conflict of interest between Duan Zheng and him." Zhao Qingzi was silent for a moment. He looked at the young ladies playing billiards and spoke slowly. "What detention house is he in now?" Chapter 144 Confinement is tantamount to thinking against the wall. A person is locked in a narrow and airless space. No one speaks and sees no sunshine. It seems relaxed, but it is actually a cruel torture to the spirit. If you don''t believe it, you can ask someone who has joined the army. Who is not afraid of being locked up? Generally speaking, visitors are not allowed during confinement, but after being locked up for one night, the door of the confinement room is opened. "Someone visited the prison." The sudden sunshine made Chen Liang squint subconsciously. He thought it was Dong Dong again. He followed the prison guard to the prison visit room. When he saw the visitors clearly, Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and was surprised. "Miss Zhao?" He came slowly and sat down in a chair. "I didn''t expect to meet here." Zhao Qingzi looked at him through the glass with a smile and meaningful eyes. "Let Miss Zhao laugh." Having said that, Chen Liang was neither too embarrassed nor lonely in prison. Except for his prison clothes, he looked like Zhao Qingzi sitting outside. "Good attitude." Zhao Qingzi said, seemingly admiring. "There''s no way. It''s so far. You have to be more open." Perhaps the tragic fate of the death of both parents forged Chen Liang''s strong heart. In such a situation, he still remained optimistic. "It''s admirable that half a kilogram of hailuoyin and a proper death penalty can ''look open'' to such things." Although unexpectedly how did the girl know, Chen Liang pleaded. "Miss Zhao, that bag of sea fall is not mine. I haven''t done it." "What about the evidence?" Zhao Qingzi looked at him. "If there is no evidence, the things found from your house belong to your head of household, and you will eat the gun." She wanted to see a trace of fear and panic on the man''s face, but unfortunately, she didn''t find anything. "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I believe the relevant departments will give me a fair return." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Zhao Qingzi couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t know whether to say the man was naive or honest. "If everyone has golden eyes, there won''t be so many unjust cases in the world. Have you ever thought about what to do if no one can return your innocence in the end?" Chen Liang was silent for a moment. Instead of directly responding to the question, he asked, "Miss Zhao, you didn''t come here today to scare me?" Zhao Qingzi, who has always been high and cold, suddenly smiled with a provocative smell for a moment. "Did I scare you?" Chen Liang lost his smile. A moment later, Zhao Qingzi slowly restrained his smile. "Your family was investigated because it was reported in its real name. Do you know who reported you in his real name?" Chen Liang shook his head. Since the other party is sitting here, it''s not surprising to know this. "It''s your D.G. operations director, Duan Zheng." Listening to Zhao Qingzi''s strange tone, Chen Liang was calm on the surface, but fluctuated in his heart. It seems that the woman has investigated herself. "Is that true?" "What do you think I can do to deceive you in your current identity?" Zhao Qingzi is also not polite and does not shy away from the treatment of prisoners under Chen Liangjie. Although I had already guessed that it was the little godfather, Zhao Qingzi''s words undoubtedly proved that duanzheng was the initiator of the plot. "It''s completely wishful thinking that you expect your friends to overturn the case for you. Since Duan Zheng worked hard to design such a move, he won''t leave any flaws. At least, he won''t leave any flaws for you." Zhao Qingzi was not in a hurry. In an outsider''s tone, he said blandly: "you were wrong from the beginning. Since you have a grudge against duanzheng, you should not think about passive defense. To deal with him, you can only take the initiative to attack and break into the abyss, so that you can have no worries." No. grim. But it also fits her character. From dealing with the two coyotes in the bar, it can be seen that this is not a kind-hearted Lord. But it is undeniable that what he said is indeed golden advice. "Some people either don''t offend, or don''t want to leave room. Especially you have robbed his family property. Your relationship is doomed to never die. Duanzheng is much bolder than you on this point." Being scolded by a woman, Chen Liang''s face was more or less unable to hang, and Chen Liang''s face was also a little stiff. In fact, you can''t blame him. People always have a growth process. Unlike Zhao Qingzi or duanzheng, he is just from an ordinary family. Where does he have that kind of courage and heart. "Thanks for Miss Zhao''s reminder. If I have the opportunity, I''ll invite Miss Zhao to dinner and thank you." "Do you think you still have a chance?" Zhao Qingzi asked with a smile. Chen Liang was silent. "Upper class society is the worst. Now that you have reached this level, you must learn to integrate into it as soon as possible, otherwise such a thing will never happen for the last time." After leaving such a sentence, Zhao Qingzi got up and left here. Chen Liang watched her back, his eyes flickering. "Go back." The C.O. came over. Chen Liang got up and left the visiting room. To his surprise, he thought he would return to the repressed and closed cell again. As a result, the prison guard took him to the original cell. "Sir, I don''t need to be locked up?" He remembered that he seemed to have been imprisoned for two days. Was it because the confinement room was airtight and he didn''t know the sun and moon? In fact, he had spent two days in it? But it''s also wrong. I know from the number of meals delivered. I definitely didn''t arrive in two days. "No, be honest in the future." With a word, the prison guard turned and left and closed the prison door. Seeing that Chen Liang was released back one night, all the prisoners in the prison were a little stunned. Some of them turned pale and trembled. They are the horses who lost Biao. The tyrannical side of Chen Liang last night caused a heavy psychological shadow for them. There was no arrogance before. They felt that Chen Liang had to shut down for a few days. They were wondering whether they would jointly ask for another prison, but they didn''t know that the other party would be all right so soon. "Big brother, I didn''t know Taishan before. Don''t worry about it with me." A scum with fast reaction or soft bones immediately ran over and fell to his knees with a "plop". The rest of the horses were stunned, then woke up like a dream, rushed one after another, knelt down in front of Chen Liang, and changed the original "boy" to Chen Liang as "big brother". Although the other prisoners didn''t come and kneel down to be loyal, they all looked at Chen Liang in fear. Looking around at the dregs who knelt down, Chen Liang couldn''t cry or laugh. Are you a prison bully? Chapter 145 Perhaps it was the scum''s assessment of the situation that had an effect. Chen Liang didn''t settle accounts after autumn, so they all got up and went back to their beds. An animal licked his face and tried to beat his legs to please the new big brother. As a result, Chen Liang refused. He came to prison, not to take a holiday. As a suspect, he still has to have this awareness. Ignoring the awe of the prisoners, Chen Liang lay in bed and couldn''t help thinking about his conversation with Zhao Qingzi just now. High society, the most low society. I have to admit that the sentence "sister Zhao" is quite incisive. In the past, when I worked in the downwind, although I was occasionally annoyed when I was a wage earner, I wouldn''t worry about my life. Moreover, the people in the bottom world were not so dangerous. Even Bi Guotao, the former manager, could not possibly have come up with such a poisonous scheme by swearing and changing his way to deduct his salary. Zhao Qingzi is right. When some enemies are formed, there is no room to turn fighting into friendship. Either you die or I die. People need time to change. When funeral Biao first planned the kidnapping, he was too nervous to sleep all night. This experience undoubtedly formed the effect of catalyst and accelerated the process of Chen Liang''s integration into the real upper class society. Chen Liang suddenly sat up, got out of bed and walked in one direction. Everywhere the prisoners passed, they were worried that they would become the second Liwei product of the new big brother. Under the nervous gaze of all the prisoners, Chen Liang came to Wu Zhiyuan''s bed. The animal in the upper bunk jumped out of bed and stayed away. "What do you want?" Seeing Chen Liang walking in front of him, Wu Zhiyuan turned pale and his eyes trembled. Obviously, he was also a little afraid. Even such a strong mourning young tiger was beaten like that. If the other party wanted to deal with him, how could he fight back? And he and Chen Liang have a grudge. Wu Zhiyuan regretted very much at the moment. He ended up like this because of the big bet. If he was given another chance to reopen, he would not sit at the gambling table. "You don''t have to be nervous." Chen Liang smiled innocuously and sat down beside the bed. Seeing this, Wu Zhiyuan quickly moved aside. Chen Liang didn''t mind, turned his head and said with a smile, "how did you get in?" He asked this once before, but Wu Zhiyuan didn''t have a good attitude at that time, but now seeing the dead Biao beaten down, Wu Zhiyuan didn''t dare to express his feelings as before. "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Although he still harbors hatred, his tone is obviously euphemistic. "Do you want to know how I got in?" Chen Liangping said peacefully that there was no domineering force that a prison head should have. Wu Zhiyuan hesitated and looked at him. After all, he nodded. He''s really curious. "Someone reported it in his real name, and then a group of plainclothes found half a kilogram of heroin from my house." Chen Liang said it lightly, but Wu Zhiyuan''s face shook involuntarily. Even an idiot knows what half a kilogram of heroin means. If he had known about it a day ago, he would have laughed, but now he dare not laugh and can''t laugh. "The key is that I don''t know where it came from." Chen Liang continued. "... someone framed you?" Wu Zhiyuan hesitated. Chen Liang nodded calmly, "you can say so." Wu Zhiyuan was silent. Fate is so unpredictable. About a week ago, the two were still sitting on the gambling table of hundreds of millions of gambling, but now they are in a prison as prisoners. Perhaps, to some extent, this is also a kind of fate. "I''m because of fraud." Wu Zhiyuan suddenly made a noise. Chen Liang turned his head and said, "is it Zhu Guorui?" Wu Zhiyuan didn''t say anything, but his face became ugly for a moment. The answer was obviously self-evident. At this time, if only there were cigarettes, but unfortunately, tobacco is prohibited here. "Is Zhu Guorui your boss?" Chen Liang whispered, "in fact, I saw it from when you were on the table, but I didn''t expect Zhu Guorui to be so cruel." "Oh." Wu Zhiyuan unconsciously clenched his intact left hand and sneered. His face was tense, and there was an undisguised hatred light in his eyes. "People like him only consider their own interests. How can they care about the life and death of others? I''ve been with him for nearly eight years. What''s the result?" There is no doubt that Zhu Guorui is a model of the upper class in Zhao Qingzi''s mouth. Leave no room for future trouble. I would rather bear the world than the world bear me. It is not surprising that such people will succeed. "I think we can cooperate." Chen Liang suddenly said. "Cooperation?" Wu Zhiyuan''s eyes contracted. "That''s right." Chen Liang nodded. Eight years. This is not a short time. I think Biwu Zhiyuan should know a lot about Zhu Guorui. It seems that Zhao Qingzi woke up and Chen Liang has begun to change. "What kind of cooperation method?" Wu Zhiyuan frowned and asked. "I already know who framed me, and Zhu Guorui should not escape. We have a common enemy." Wu Zhiyuan was stunned and then smiled. "Why should I trust you?" "Do you think you have anything to lose now?" Chen Liang was very frank: "you were tortured inside, but he was at ease outside. Do you think it''s really fair?" Although this is not much of a level, it accurately stimulates the pain point in Wu Zhiyuan''s heart. His face twitched uncontrollably. Compared with Chen Liang, Zhu Guorui is undoubtedly the culprit who makes him so miserable. "I really want revenge and can cooperate with you, but don''t forget that your current crime is heavier than me. Half a kilogram of hailuoyin is a capital crime." Wu Zhiyuan has a hoarse voice. "You can''t protect yourself now. What cooperation are you talking about?" "Since I''m looking for you, I can get out." Chen Liang''s eyes were calm, with an indescribable calm. Although this strategy is more vicious, and it must be doomed to deal with an ordinary person, he is now a social celebrity and a philanthropist. As long as it makes a big deal, Duan Zheng wants to convict him like this, which is not so easy. Moreover, he has money and retreats ten thousand steps. If Dong Dong and they really can''t find evidence, he can also use money to expand his influence and create public opinion. That bag of sea fell because it had nothing to do with him. He didn''t believe duanzheng could really cover the sky with one hand. It''s just that things haven''t come to that yet. "Wait until you go out." After watching him for a while, Wu Zhiyuan clenched his teeth and said with sharp eyes: "if you can go out, I can help you to wish Guorui that ten shots are not enough!" Chapter 146 After the death of Biao, Chen Liang''s life in the prison became much more comfortable. He became the worthy new brother of the prison. No one dared to go against his edge. He was comfortable inside, but people outside didn''t dare to relax at all. Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong worked hard to get the surveillance video of Oriental Ginza on Friday afternoon and arranged people to check it carefully. Although there were domestic workers going to other households to clean up at that time, after Gu Hengbo''s confirmation, they didn''t see the people who went into their house to poison. Looking for a housekeeping company without those employees is undoubtedly a planned impostor. No evidence. No witnesses. With Gu Hengbo''s one-sided words, it is undoubtedly difficult to clean up Chen Liang. These days, Dong Dong lived in Oriental Ginza. He didn''t even return to his home. He couldn''t sleep all night. As time went on, his heart undoubtedly became heavier and heavier. Every passing second means that the chance of saving Liangzi is slim. "Blame me, blame me..." When it comes to pressure, no one is more stressed than Gu Hengbo. The severe guilt makes her look like she has suffered a mental torture these days. Without the previous delicacy, her face as bright as peach and plum is pale and haggard at the moment. She hated her carelessness. Chen Liang made her life carefree and let her live in the top luxury house in the East China Sea, but her reward was to give each other a prison disaster. "If anything happens to him, I''ll pay for his life." Hearing this, Dong Dong, who smoked silently, was shocked. He knew that the other party was not joking. People seek short-sightedness, sometimes in the middle of that thought. "Don''t think about it. Tang Xiaolong is still looking for evidence. Although the bag of Hailuo was found here, the evidence is not enough to convict Liangzi. We still have a chance." After these days of busy work, the relationship between them is undoubtedly familiar. When Dong Dong opened Gu Hengbo, suddenly the door bell rang. "Tang Xiaolong is back." Dong Dong, who had no intention to repair his beard, was shocked. He immediately put out his cigarette butts in the ashtray on the tea table, then got up, walked over and opened the door. But the man standing outside the door was not Tang Xiaolong as he imagined. The other party was also slightly stunned, and then opened his mouth politely. "Hello, is Mr. Chen at home?" Next door neighbor. Xiao Meishu. But Dong Dong didn''t know her. He thought she was Liangzi''s friend. He was silent and squeezed out a smile. "Sorry, Chen Liang, he''s not in right now." Possession of drugs is not a glorious thing. Naturally, it can not be disclosed. "What can I do for you? I can tell him." "No, I''ll come back when he comes back." Xiao Meishu smiled gracefully and was about to turn around. Then Dong Dong said, "he''s on a business trip. He shouldn''t come back in a short time." On a business trip? Xiao Meishu''s eyes showed an accident. She came to knock on the door, no doubt to solve the problem of the house as soon as possible. Last time, the other party also promised her, but why did she suddenly go on a business trip? "Did he say when he would be back?" "Well, I don''t know." Dong Dong''s smile is a little stiff. Although standing in front of him was a beautiful young woman with full charm, he didn''t have any thoughts of flirting now. He just wanted to send the other party away as soon as possible. "Miss Xiao." At this time, Gu Hengbo came over. Xiao Meishu subconsciously looked at her and was even more surprised. Gu Hengbo''s face is really too bad. "Miss Gu, are you okay? Are you sick?" It''s human nature to care about neighbors. Gu Hengbo shook his head with a tired hoarseness. "What can I do for you?" "Well, I''m going to talk to Mr. Chen about the house, but I didn''t expect him to be on business." Xiao Meishu subconsciously looked at Dong Dong and didn''t doubt the plot in the island love action drama. She just felt that the men and women looked a little strange. Gu Hengbo suddenly realized that when the house was sold, she could get a huge Commission, but at this time, she was not interested in money. "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry. Chen Liang went out of town on business. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a little longer." Gu Hengbo''s tacit cooperation started Dong Dong''s speech. "It doesn''t matter. Then I won''t bother." With a smile, Xiao Meishu turned and left. "She is the head of the household next door." Gu Hengbo explained. Dong Dong nodded and closed the door again. ¡­¡­ At five in the afternoon. Zhu Guorui appeared at the door of Xiao Meishu again. He rang the doorbell, but there was still no response. "Sister-in-law, I know you''re at home. Open the door, or I''ll have to go to your company to find you in the future." After editing a text message and sending it out, Zhu Guorui continued to wait at the door. Sure enough, after a minute or two, the door was opened. "What''s up?" Xiao Meishu, who had no choice but to be angry, dared not speak. Although she was rich, she had no choice when she met people like Zhu Guorui. "It''s nothing. I''m in a good mood today. I want to ask my sister-in-law for dinner. I don''t know whether she will appreciate it or not." Zhu Guorui smiled politely, but the signal was more and more obvious. His patience seems to be running out. "I''m not feeling well today. I have no appetite. Go and ask someone else." Xiao Meishu refused as always, and then planned to close the door, but Zhu Guorui took the first step, stepped forward and held the door. "Sister-in-law, don''t close the door in such a hurry. I have another interesting news to tell you." Xiao Meishu''s eyes showed vigilance and her heart strings tightened. "What news?" "You don''t know yet. Your next door neighbor, Mr. Chen, was arrested for drug possession? It''s a pity. I''m afraid my life will be over if I''m young and half a kilogram of heroin." Zhu Guorui sighed, seemingly regretful. Xiao Meishu was surprised at the speech. Possession of drugs? Didn''t Gu Hengbo say he was just on business? Now, she did understand why the other party''s face was so ugly when she knocked at the door this afternoon. "Why are you telling me this?" She stared at Zhu Guorui with fluctuating eyes. "Nothing. I just want to share with my sister-in-law. He won 100 million in my game, but he turned around and lost his whole life. It''s very complicated, isn''t it?" Staring at Zhu Guorui''s meaningful eyes, Xiao Meishu''s lips gradually tightened, which can''t hear the implication inside. This is to say that those who do the right thing with him will come to no good end. It''s also a warning to her. But the key is that from Zhu Guorui''s words, she seems to have noticed that Chen Liang had an accident, which seems to have something to do with him. Chapter 147 The arm can''t twist the thigh. In desperation, Xiao Meishu had to have a meal with Zhu Guorui. After dinner, Zhu Guorui also proposed to see a movie and play the romance of young people, but Xiao Meishu resolutely refused. Eating may be reasonable, but watching a movie is completely out of bounds. And a movie will last for less than an hour and a half. I''m afraid it''s late at night. Who knows what excessive requirements will be put forward at that time. Zhu Guorui didn''t seem to want to stimulate his sister-in-law too much. Having a meal alone was also a phased victory, and he sent it back with satisfaction. "Sister-in-law, do you need me to take you up?" "No." The car stopped in the underground garage. Xiao Meishu quickly pushed the door and got off. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay longer for a second. Watching her graceful back walking towards the elevator, Zhu Guorui gently sniffed the residual fragrance in the car, and an evil smile gradually appeared on his face. His eyes were full of potential, as if Xiao Meishu had become something in his bag. How can a woman resist him? ¡­¡­ "Ding..." The elevator door is open. Xiao Meishu stepped out of the elevator and was relieved. Although it was only a simple meal, she was on pins and needles from beginning to end. This retreat was forced and helpless, but she also knew that Zhu Guorui would not be satisfied with this, and would only intensify in the future. With this in mind, she even had the impulse to sell the company and fly away. No matter how powerful Zhu Guorui is, she can''t cover the whole country. She can always find a place to live. But Xiao Meishu hesitated. The decision to give up everything and go to a completely strange place to start from scratch is really difficult. She subconsciously glanced at 1601 next door. Her eyes trembled. Xiao Meishu stood there for a moment, and then walked towards the door. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." She rang the doorbell again. Gu Hengbo opened the door this time. "Miss Xiao?" Seeing Xiao Meishu come to the door twice a day, Gu Hengbo is still puzzled, even if he is confused now. Then Xiao Meishu made a seemingly ordinary but unexpected request. "May I come in?" Gu Hengbo was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. "Please come in." Dong Dong is calling a lawyer in his room. Today, there is still no favorable information from Tang Xiaolong. Even, Tang Xiaolong began to propose that it was really not possible. He simply treated duanzheng in his own way, tied duanzheng, and forced him to return Chen Liang''s innocence. Such behavior is undoubtedly too risky. It''s not good. Don''t mention saving Chen Liang. I''m afraid everyone has to go in. "Miss Xiao, what can I do for you?" Because of his confusion, Gu Hengbo even forgot his basic hospitality and didn''t even pour Xiao Meishu a cup of tea. But Xiao Meishu didn''t stick to these sections. The two women sat down on the sofa. "Is something wrong with Mr. Chen?" Xiao Meishu came straight to the point and didn''t beat around the bush. Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo''s face changed slightly, a little unnatural and said, "Miss Xiao, what do you mean?" "I heard one of my friends say that Mr. Chen seems to have been arrested for hiding drugs. Is this true?" Gu Hengbo naturally didn''t want to admit it, but his lips moved, but he couldn''t lie. Seeing this, Xiao Meishu knew that Zhu Guorui really didn''t talk big. "Miss Gu, can you tell me what the specific situation is?" She said sincerely: "although I don''t have much contact with Mr. Chen, I think he is a kind-hearted man. He can''t be stained with drugs. I believe there must be some misunderstanding." Although he is only a neighbor, Chen Liang''s impression of Xiao Meishu is not bad, not to mention Zhu Guorui. She is not sure whether this matter has anything to do with Zhu Guorui, but she wants to find out. Gu Hengbo looks at Xiao Meishu. I don''t know whether she was moved by the sincerity of the other party or needed someone to talk to. After all, she told Xiao Meishu, who is also a female, what happened. "I really don''t know those housekeeping are bad guys..." Looking at Gu Hengbo, who was remorseful and painful, Xiao Meishu''s eyes twinkled when she understood the cause and effect. "You mean someone planted Mr. Chen?" "That''s right. And we know who it is, but what if we know? Nothing works without evidence." Xiao Meishu''s expression gradually became a little strange. "... Miss Gu, do you mean that as long as you can find evidence to prove that there was indeed a fake housekeeping here on the day of the incident, you can clean up Mr. Chen?" Gu Hengbo nodded. "Yes, but we have checked all the monitoring of Oriental Ginza that day and found nothing. Those people deliberately destroyed the monitoring of key positions in advance. I''m the only one. The police can''t believe it." "What about me?" Xiao Meishu suddenly said. Gu Hengbo was stunned, frowning and puzzled. "Miss Xiao, what do you mean?" "I''ve seen those housekeeping." Xiao Meishu clearly remembers that when she came back from the company on Friday and got out of the elevator, she did see several housekeeping coming out of the next door. She didn''t care at that time, but she missed a vicious plot. Gu Hengbo''s pupils are dilated. "... Miss Xiao, what you said is true? Have you really seen those housekeeping?" Xiao Meishu nodded. "I''m sure." Looking at the resolute Xiao Meishu, Gu Hengbo was ecstatic. Yeah. They only focus on monitoring, but neglect to consult the residents of Oriental Ginza. The best witness was always next door to her. "Miss Xiao, wait a minute..." Gu Hengbo hurriedly got up and called Dong Dong out. Dong Dong was also overjoyed to learn that Xiao Meishu had actually seen the "housekeeping" and hurried out with Gu Hengbo. "Miss Xiao, I''m Chen Liang''s college classmate. I had to hide it before. I hope you don''t be surprised." Xiao Meishu was very considerate. "It doesn''t matter. I can understand." Dong Dong stared at her and held his breath. "Miss Xiao, you should already know what happened. Once convicted, Chen Liang''s life will be over. Now except Miss Gu, you are the only one who has seen the ''housekeeping''. Are you willing to stand up and tell the truth?" Xiao Meishu was silent. When Dong Dong was thinking about whether to open some benefits, he only heard the other party chuckle. "Why not?" Soft and sweet. Like the sound of nature. Chapter 148 The next day. noon. Racetrack. Zhao Qingzi, dressed in a knight''s suit, galloped around the racecourse for several times, and slowly paced back with a tall horse. The strong and wild horse looked particularly docile under her crotch. I have to admit that this is indeed a versatile woman. "Miss, your equestrian skills are becoming more and more exquisite." A middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses came over with a smile and helped hold the reins. Zhao Qingzi stepped down from the horse''s back gracefully. "Compared with you, there should still be a big gap." "The young lady is joking. How many years have I practiced riding? How many years have I studied? There is no comparison at all. If I were at the young lady''s age, I would certainly not be her opponent." Zhao Qingzi refused to comment on this obvious flattery. "How''s it going now?" Give the horse worth no less than a super running horse to the groom, and the middle-aged man replied: "They found a new witness, the next door neighbor and the boss of a cosmetics company. They should have met the housekeeping on the day of the incident. They thought that with more witnesses, they could prove Mr. Chen''s innocence, but this idea is too beautiful. Duan''s family is in the East China Sea, and there are still some contacts. Although it can be proved that there were outsiders on the day of the incident People entered the home, but they could not prove that there was a necessary relationship between the bag of Hailuo and the housekeeping. The police refused to let people go on this reason. " "But now there are new witnesses, and the case becomes unclear. Anyway, he is also the chairman of D.G. and a social celebrity. It is impossible to really cross the procedure and deduct the crime directly." "The conviction is unlikely, but I think if we can''t find those ''housekeeping'', the case may be shelved indefinitely, and Mr. Chen will be detained all the time. If you don''t say it for a long time, it is absolutely possible to close it for a year and a half." Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Zhao Qingzi smiled. "If so, even if you haven''t been convicted, you can close it for a year and a half. Then the cauliflower will be cold." The middle-aged man nodded and said meticulously: "at least his position as chairman of D.G. must be lost." This is obvious. How can the position of the leader of a large group be suspended for a long time. "Well, go and get him out. I''ll pay him back." Zhao Qingzi said softly, his tone was as light as a heavy suspect and a fish in a pond. "Yes." The middle-aged man didn''t ask much. He helped the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose and immediately took his orders. ¡­¡­ D. G entertainment. Office of the director of operations. As soon as Xiao Meishu entered the drug control brigade, duanzheng received the news. He was furious immediately. After kicking the blue and white porcelain bottles in the office, he immediately called Zhu Guorui. "Brother Zhu, a woman, you haven''t won it for so long and let her run out to ruin our good deeds. If you can''t, I can do it for you!" As soon as he spoke, his tone was full of gunpowder. Zhu Guorui frowned and didn''t know what had happened. "Duan Shao? What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you? It''s not your ''sister-in-law''!" Duan Zheng angrily said, "she ran to testify to the boy surnamed Chen today that someone planted it and asked to release him." Zhu Guorui was a little surprised. "What does it matter to her?" "If you ask me, who am I going to ask? I don''t know if she and the man surnamed Chen are friends. The man surnamed Chen is romantic, and they live together. Your ''sister-in-law'' is a widow. What will happen is normal." In his impatience, Duan Zheng was obviously unscrupulous. Hearing this, Zhu Guorui''s tone couldn''t help sinking. "Duan Shao, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Duan Zheng''s eyes were sharp and he looked at the vase fragments on the ground. Although he was still angry, he didn''t talk nonsense after all, It''s not good for Zhu Guorui to have a bad relationship with him, Although the words just now were really unpleasant and harsh, Zhu Guorui didn''t seem to want to turn against him and directly skipped the paragraph just now. "What did the police say?" Duanzheng snorted coldly. "Fortunately, I took care of everything in advance. Otherwise, I''m afraid the boy has really been acquitted. Although your sister-in-law testified that someone had entered his house on the day of the incident, she can''t prove that the bag of poison was released by an outsider. This case still needs to be investigated." Hearing this, Zhu Guorui''s tone suddenly became relaxed. "Duan Shao, in that case, what do you have to worry about?" "Why don''t I worry?" Duan Zheng immediately said, "because of your sister-in-law''s horizontal interference, there is insufficient evidence for the conviction of Chen, which makes this firm case more doubtful. If we don''t send those people out of the East China Sea in advance, if those people are caught, we may all be involved." "Duan Shao, you can rest assured that the people I''m looking for will take ten thousand steps back. If things really come to the step you said, they will definitely not shake us out." Zhu Guorui''s tone was full of confidence and comforted: "What''s more, isn''t this case still under our control? Although we can''t buckle the hat for Chen, we can make this case investigated for a year and a half. During the investigation, he, as a suspect, must be locked up all the time. No matter what the final result is, even if he comes out after a year and a half, you should have taken Duan Shao back by then It''s your place, isn''t it? " This is indeed the truth. Otherwise, Chen Liang was released because of Xiao Meishu''s meddling. I''m afraid he would have turned against Zhu Guorui long ago. At this time, he repressed his temper purely because although the plan changed, Duan Zheng''s fundamental interests did not waver. "I found someone in prison to kill him, but I didn''t succeed. The boy''s life is really big." "Don''t be in a hurry for a while. When the boy comes out for a year and a half, he is completely out of power. There are many opportunities to clean him up." Duan Zheng''s anger slowly subsided. "Good luck, brother. I was a quick talker just now. Don''t mind." "Nothing." They are both good players. As long as their financial power remains unchanged, they will always be friends. Both of them know this. "Brother Zhu, you have to use different methods to deal with different women. Your sister-in-law obviously doesn''t apply to the set of steady and steady, step by step. You need to change your strategy." Duanzheng suddenly changed his face and began to suggest to Zhu Guorui. "Thank you, Duan Shao. I''ll consider it." Zhu Guorui responded with a smile. It can be said that it is a nest of snakes and mice with the same smell. Chapter 149 Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui''s calculations are not unrelenting, but the development of the world is always not transferred by people''s will. On the fourth day of Chen Liang''s detention, a prison guard went to the door of the prison and took out the key. "Bang" sound. The iron door opens. Then a powerful voice came. "Chen Liang, you can go out." The prisoners in the prison were stunned when they heard the speech. They all know that the new eldest brother is a related household. He has only been locked up for one night, but he has only come in for so few days. How can he be released so soon? Is this really a vacation? Even Chen Liang himself was a little surprised. But naturally, the prison guard was not joking with him. He knocked on the iron door, made a series of bangs, and shouted again, "Chen Liang, you can go." After a short period of consternation, the horses who lost Biao immediately looked happy, as if they had been released, and quickly congratulated Chen Liang. "Big brother, congratulations." One emperor and one courtier. Mourning Biao collapsed, and now he is still lying in the ambulance room. He doesn''t know how the injury is. As the bottom horses, their status in this prison has naturally plummeted. They have been cautious and walking on thin ice these days. Although Chen Liang didn''t tell them what to do, it didn''t affect their anxiety. He was afraid that if he didn''t do well and said something wrong, he would annoy the new big brother and be beaten violently. Now that Chen Liang went out, for them, it was equivalent to removing the dark clouds over their heads and taking off the sharp sword hanging around their neck. Surprised, but it''s always good to go out. Chen Liang got up from bed and looked at Wu Zhiyuan in the corner. The other side also looked at him. They looked at each other. Chen Liang nodded and immediately walked towards the door. After changing his clothes and receiving the temporarily detained items such as wallet keys, Chen Liang walked out of the gate of the detention center and breathed out slowly in the bright sunshine. Although he had a good life in the prison these days, he was a prisoner after all. When he saw the sun again, he inevitably felt like a man again. Looking around, Chen Liang was a little surprised to find that Dong Dong didn''t come to pick him up, but he didn''t care. He walked to the next street and stopped a taxi. "Master, Oriental Ginza." ¡­¡­ At this point. In 1601, building a, Oriental Ginza. Gu Hengbo, who was disillusioned, expressed his strong indignation with emotion. "Miss Xiao testified and confirmed that someone did enter here with ulterior motives, and then hid the bag of Hailuo in the toilet tank. It has nothing to do with Chen Liang. Why do they still refuse to let people go?" Find Xiao Meishu, the witness, and the other party is willing to stand up. She thought she could help Chen Lianghua lose her life, but she didn''t know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "Although it is now certain that someone came in, it can not be proved that the person who came in has a certain connection with the bag of sea falling causes. Chen Shao''s suspicion has not been completely cleared, so he can''t be released." The speaker is Tang Xiaolong. They seem to know nothing about Chen Liang''s departure from the detention center. "I''ve contacted a lawyer, but I really can''t. I can only make things big and use public opinion to put pressure. Through the attitude of those departments, I think duanzheng must have said hello in advance and deliberately embarrassed us." Dong Dong said in a deep voice, "I really let them drag on like this. I don''t know Liangzi will stay in there until the age of the monkey." "What a bunch of moths!" Gu Hengbo angrily scolded. Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong are silent. Everyone knows that Chen Liang was wronged, but this society is like this. There is no so-called black and white, and there is no so-called justice. The forest law also applies to human society. law of the jungle. Respect the strong! Suddenly, when the atmosphere was a little dull, there was a sudden movement at the door. It was not someone knocking at the door, but the door was opened by a key. "It''s all there." In the eyes of Gu Hengbo, someone who thought he was still suffering in the detention center came in as if nothing had happened. Dong Dong turned his head subconsciously and was stunned. He looked like a ghost in the daytime and looked incredible. Gu Hengbo looked stagnant. He first reacted, tears in his eyes. He couldn''t help running over, faster and faster. Finally, he threw himself into Chen Liang''s arms like a milk swallow. "Woo woo..." The mood that hadn''t accumulated for several days was like the flood burst the dike. She couldn''t help but bury it in Chen Liang''s arms and cry. "Sorry, sorry..." She couldn''t stop apologizing. as if weeping and complaining. Chen Liang was stunned, stopped there, slowly raised his hand and gently patted the soft back. "It''s all right." Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong stood up at the same time and felt the scene without making a sound. After a minute or two, Gu Hengbo controlled his mood and raised his face. He couldn''t afford to be ashamed, and his tone was choking. "How did you come back?" Chen liangmu was puzzled and asked, "didn''t you save me?" Immediately, he subconsciously looked at Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong, but found that they were both confused and surprised. Now, he couldn''t help wondering. "Liangzi, we found a witness card, Miss Xiao, who lives next door to you. She can prove that on the day of the incident, a group of unidentified people sneaked into your house in the name of housekeeping, but even so, the relevant departments insisted that you were suspected and refused to let people go easily." Dong Dong paused. "So, how did you get back?" "Do you still think I escaped from prison?" Chen Liang smiled. "It was the detention house that released me. I thought you were exerting force." Several people are full of doubts. "Anyway, it''s a good thing that Chen Shao can come back." Tang Xiaolong interrupted, "since the detention center releases people, it means it''s all right." it stands to reason. Dong Dong nodded, temporarily depressed his confusion, looked at Chen Liang and squeezed out a smile. "I''m tired these days. Go take a bath and wash away the bad luck. I''ll treat you in the evening." Gu Hengbo loosened him. At this time, he felt a little embarrassed and lowered his head to wipe the tears on his face. "Go quickly. It smells bad." Chen Liang raised his arm, sniffed it and said with a smile, "there''s no one." "Chen Shao, you''d better go and wash. Maybe you''ve been in there for a few days and are used to the taste." Tang Xiaolong also joked. In this way, several people tried to dilute the heavy feeling of the disaster. But everyone knows that Chen Liang''s release does not mean that the incident is over. On the contrary, it may be just a beginning. Chapter 150 Although it was said that Dong Dong was the guest, the "reception banquet" was finally held at home, with Gu Hengbo as the chef. It''s more convenient at home than outside. Moreover, in order to express his apology, Chen Liang called the neighbor next door who spoke up for him. The other party also gave face and happily went to the banquet. At the same time, he also brought a bottle of red wine. She is worthy of being a lady living in a high society. She is really blameless on etiquette. "Come on, in order to save Liangzi from danger this time, let''s drink together." Dong Dong raised his glass with a smile to sweep away the haze of these days. All of them raised their glasses with a smile. "Thank you for your efforts and efforts in recent days. I Chen Liang will bear it in mind. I will do it first." Chen Liang was very forthright and drank a glass of beer with his head up. Several men drink beer, while Gu Hengbo and Xiao Meishu drink red wine. "Mr. Chen, I heard that the prison is very chaotic. Everyone has it. Have you not been wronged in it?" Xiao Meishu asked with a smile. Although the radian was implicit and reserved, it was a hundred times more enthusiastic than when facing Zhu Guorui. How could she have thought that Chen Liang was the worst villain in prison these days. "Miss Xiao, don''t be misled by some TV news. In fact, there are not all bad people in prison. I''ve been very comfortable inside these days. I feel safer than outside." Chen Liang responded generously, but it sounded like a pun. "Yes, I think you are a few kilograms longer than when you went in." Dong Dong nodded as if it were a matter of fact. Tang Xiaolong smiled nearby. In his capacity, he shouldn''t have sat here, but Chen Liang forced him to stay. He is a rough man and doesn''t know how to express it, but he is deeply moved in his heart. At first, he chose to follow Chen Liang purely out of interest considerations, but now Tang Xiaolong''s mentality has gradually changed. There''s a good saying. A scholar dies for a confidant! "Yes, you''re comfortable inside, but you''ve made people outside suffer. Miss Gu is haggard because she''s worried about you these days." Xiao Meishu seems not to understand the implication of Chen Liang''s words. She leads the topic to Gu Hengbo, which is in line with her current status as a guest. In fact, Gu Hengbo''s mind was incisively and vividly displayed from the previous cry. Chen Liang looked at the woman who moved from a rental house to a billionaire mansion. The other party didn''t look at him, just bowed his head and ate. Although the goblin loves vanity, his concern for him is not false. Born a man, who has no shortcomings. "What Miss Xiao said is, Liangzi, fortunately you''re all right this time, otherwise you''ll come out later. I''m afraid Miss Gu will fall ill first." Dong Dong also helped. He lived here these days. Although Chen Liang was absent, he also saw that the relationship between the two people did not seem to have developed to the stage he imagined, otherwise he would not sleep in separate rooms. Gu Hengbo''s beauty and intention are obvious. Naturally, the problem must lie with Chen Liang. As a brother, in this regard, he naturally doesn''t mind helping to fan. Chen Liang is no longer as afraid of hands and feet as before. Since my concubine is interested, why not be generous? A man is alive. Just wake up and take control of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee! This was Dong Dong''s once ideal, but now as a man, he can only think about it. "Don''t listen to him." Gu Hengbo whispered an excuse, but obviously she was lacking in confidence. Alone with Chen Liang, she was really bold and unrestrained and dared to say anything. However, in front of so many people, especially Xiao Meishu, she was still a little embarrassed. Chen Liang saw her dilemma, very considerate, helped to change the topic, poured himself a glass of wine again, and looked at Xiao Meishu. "Miss Xiao, thank you for coming forward this time. I''ll give you a toast." Although he knew that his acquittal did not seem to have much to do with Dong Dong''s efforts, it did not mean that he could ignore the kindness of others. As an outsider, Xiao Meishu''s willingness to stand up and speak for herself is really valuable. "Mr. Chen is too serious. I''m afraid no one will stand idly by when such a thing happens. I''m just doing something. I can''t thank you enough." Xiao Meishu lifted her glass with a smile, elegant and polite. What is temperament. That''s it. Even if she wears clothes to sell goods, I''m afraid no one will regard her as an ordinary housewife. After dinner, Xiao Meishu said goodbye. After Xiao Meishu left, some words would no longer be so restrained. "Liangzi, Duan Zheng tried his best to figure out such a poisonous trick, but it didn''t succeed. I think he won''t give up. You can''t take it lightly in the future." Dong Dong reminded. Chen Liang nodded. "I know." "Chen Shao, I think we should arrange people to protect Miss Gu, so that duanzheng will not jump over the wall and attack Miss Gu." Tang Xiaolong said cautiously. "I agree." Dong Dong nodded and looked at Gu Hengbo, who was cleaning the table, "This kind of poison can be used to show that duanzheng has no bottom line. If he can''t find opportunities from you, he is likely to target the people around you. In order to prevent accidents, it is really necessary to arrange people to protect Miss Gu." This is not a shadow of a bow and a snake. From Jiang Xin, we can see that duanzheng is really the kind of person who will do anything. "OK, you can arrange it." Chen Liang agreed to Tang Xiaolong''s proposal. Just as Tang Xiaolong nodded, he suddenly said, "also, help me get a man out of the detention center." Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong look at each other, and they all have doubts. "Liangzi, who do you want to catch?" "You also know this person, who was a gambling expert who had one hand cut off the night we won money in resplendence." "He''s in the detention house?" Dong Dong naturally still remembered the bloody scene. When Chen Liang mentioned it, he soon remembered who he was referring to. Just surprised that the other party was arrested, he was also puzzled by Chen Liang''s intention. "Why did you save him?" "Someone told me that the best way to protect yourself is not to avoid, but to defeat your opponents. Only in this way can you have peace of mind once and for all." Chen Liang was not in a hurry. His eyes were determined and he spoke softly. "So I want revenge." Dong Dong and Tang Xiaolong were stunned. They all vaguely felt that Chen Liang began to be a little different this time, but they couldn''t tell exactly what had changed for a while. Chapter 151 8 p.m. Chen Liang personally sent Tang Xiaolong and Dong Dong away. When he went upstairs, instead of rushing home, he went next door and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened. Xiao Meishu appeared in front of him in surprise. "Mr. Chen?" "Miss Xiao, can you talk alone?" Xiao Meishu was silent, then nodded and sideways said, "please come in." Chen Liang walked into the house for the second time. "Miss Xiao, don''t be busy. I''m not thirsty." Stopped Xiao Meishu who wanted to pour tea. He sat down on the sofa. "Miss Xiao, the contract for that house will be ready in the next two days. I was delayed because I had an accident in recent days. I''m sorry." Gu Hengbo has told him about Xiao Meishu''s entrance. "Nothing." Xiao Meishu shook her head and smiled, waiting for the following. She naturally understood that the other party came here specially, certainly not just to talk about it. "Miss Xiao, you''re in such a hurry to change your house. I think it''s not just to avoid touching the scenery." indeed. Xiao Meishu''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "what does Mr. Chen mean?" Chen Liang stared at her. "Miss Xiao, I don''t think escaping is the way to solve the problem. Can you protect yourself by changing your house? At most, it''s just delaying for a period of time." Xiao Meishu''s smile gradually disappeared, "Mr. Chen, I can''t understand what you said. What do you think I''m avoiding?" Chen Liang smiled and quickly said, "it should be the golden boss I saw that day, and also your late husband''s good brother. Zhu guoruizhu, sir." Xiao Meishu''s eyes contracted and didn''t make a sound. "Miss Xiao, I think what I said should be right." Chen Liang is not in a hurry. "After that, I saw him knock at the door again, but you didn''t open it, Miss Xiao. Everyone has a love for beauty. A fair lady is a gentleman. It''s normal for an excellent woman like Miss Xiao to attract people''s hearts." "You investigate me?" Xiao Meishu''s tone became a little cold, stiff, and even mixed with some embarrassment. This is really a scandal. "Miss Xiao, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to offend you. I just learned about your relationship with Zhu Guorui by chance when I knew him." Chen Liang looked at her with the a calm look and no sense of the teasing. "Miss Xiao, I think you should also know that I once won some money in resplendence. Therefore, I have a little contradiction with Mr. Zhu. Of course, in my opinion, this is nothing at all, but in Mr. Zhu''s eyes, I''m afraid I don''t think so." "To be honest, I was framed this time. I have reason to doubt that Mr. Zhu has a certain relationship in it. Therefore, Miss Xiao, we are friends." This has been made more obvious. Xiao Meishu''s eyes kept fluctuating and silent for a long time. "Why are you telling me this?" "I think we can cooperate." "Cooperation?" Xiao Meishu''s eyebrows coagulated. "What do you mean by cooperation?" "Fundamentally solve the hidden worries in Miss Xiao''s heart. Let the pressure Miss Xiao has been under no longer exist." Admittedly, hearing this, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help feeling a little excited for a moment, but she calmed down. She naturally knows what the other party means, but at the same time, she also knows who Zhu Guorui is. Deal with him. easier said than done? "Mr. Chen, do you think the problem is too simple? I don''t know how much you know about Zhu Guorui, but I have to remind you that if you regard him as an enemy, it may not be a wise decision." "Miss Xiao, there''s a saying. It''s man-made. It''s not who I want to treat as an enemy, but I have no choice. It''s better to let go than wait to die, isn''t it?" Facing each other''s meaningful eyes, Xiao Meishu didn''t speak. you bet. She is also very clear that Zhu Guorui is becoming more and more bold and aggressive. Even if she changes her house, she is just hiding her ears and stealing bells. It doesn''t help. If you can''t find it here, the other party can go to the company to block her. "What do you want from me?" She opened her mouth with a clear attitude. In fact, the reason why he will help Chen Liang testify depends on Zhu Guorui''s factors. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Someone has to deal with Zhu Guorui, which is definitely good news for her. "I think Miss Xiao should know a lot about Zhu Guorui''s crime based on the relationship between her late husband, Mr. Jiang Xun and Zhu Guorui?" Chen Liang asked, clearly prepared. Xiao Meishu''s eyes narrowed, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Chen, you just came out of the detention center. You should also have an immersive experience of what the world is like. Is the so-called evidence so important?" "If the world is really so black and white, there will be no such bad guys at large. Don''t say whether I have Zhu Guorui''s crime information. Even if I have it and am willing to give it to you, do you think you can break Zhu Guorui? If so, why should I use someone else''s hand to report it directly to the procuratorial organ? Isn''t it more convenient £¿¡± That''s true. The first thing in adulthood is to understand that the world is "colorful". Reality is not Utopia. There are not so many good and evil. There will be a reward in the end. Just like the news that once made a lot of noise, a rich woman killed someone when she was drunk driving. With conclusive evidence, the case has been delayed for more than half a year. Up to now, there is no result. Funny? Funny? But this is the fucking reality of red fruit! And this is not an example. Such incidents abound. Many people in Donghai know that Zhu Guorui, the resplendent boss, is not a good person, but what if you know? It doesn''t prevent people from enjoying themselves and making money every day. If Zhu Guorui is really so easy to collapse, Xiao Meishu doesn''t need to come up with the poor idea of changing a house. She has long reported it in her real name. "Miss Xiao, I didn''t say I wanted to bring him down by reporting?" Chen Liang smiled. At least now he is divorced from the mass class. Naturally, he will not be so naive. Zhu Guorui can be carefree today. The resplendent and stable business has actually shown a huge interest chain in everyone''s eyes. If you want to clean up Zhu Guorui, it will certainly not work by conventional means. "What do you want to do?" Facing Xiao Meishu''s gaze, Chen Liang didn''t respond directly. He smiled and said. "Treat him in his own way." Chapter 152 When he came back from the next door, Gu Hengbo met him. "They''re all gone?" At this time, in the face of Chen Liang, she changed her previous aggressive and outgoing style, whispered, and even seemed vaguely restrained. Chen Liang nodded and naturally understood the reason why the goblin changed. "Sit down and let''s talk?" Gu Hengbo bit his lip and nodded slowly. They went to the sofa and sat down. "I thought for a while. I think I''d better move away." Gu Hengbo took the lead in opening his mouth and slightly hung his eyes instead of looking at Chen Liang. "Why? Because of this?" Chen Liang was not surprised. He smiled and said, "I said, it''s none of your business. Whether there is you or not, they will find a way to achieve their goal. You don''t have to blame yourself." Gu Hengbo did let the man in, but he really didn''t complain at all. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. If Gu Hengbo is to blame for this, it will be too cowardly and incompetent. Gu Hengbo didn''t speak. The excitement caused by the drug possession incident to the goblin seems to be really great. She didn''t just retreat for progress. It seems that she really planned to take the blame and leave because of her strong sense of guilt. "Hey, I can''t find it very dangerous around me now, so you''re anxious to escape?" Chen Liang said deliberately. Sure enough, Gu Hengbo immediately raised his head and argued without thinking: "how possible!" Chen Liang smiled. "It''s just an accident, and it''s over. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll solve the next thing." After a pause, he continued, "of course, it''s your freedom to go or stay. If you really want to change the environment, I also support it. We will still be friends." With that, Chen Liang stood up on his knees, "Well, you should also be tired these days. Rest early and good night." Gu Hengbo watched him walk towards the bedroom, his fingers clenched and his eyes flickered. She naturally understood that if she really moved out of here, as Chen Liang said, they would still be friends, but they might only be friends. ¡­¡­ Liu Qin, who didn''t know what had happened, sank like a watercourse. He had already left face for duanzheng and wanted him to retreat in the face of difficulties. But the little godfather, who thought he was in control, could not appreciate it. His legs were still on the table, smiling and his eyes were sharp "Mr. Liu, I think it suits the interests of the company best, but since you don''t think it is in line with the system, you might as well ask chairman Chen for instructions and ask him what his opinion is. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll go right away. How about it?" Hearing the speech, Liu Qin was surprised. He didn''t know what the other party was playing. "Is that true?" "Nature is serious." Duanzheng nodded at once with a proud expression. "When did Duan Zheng break his word?" In this regard, Liu Qin only thought he was farting. Without hesitation, Liu Qin quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Liang. Duan Zheng calmly sat in the chairman''s office chair without any panic. Some things are inconvenient to say from his mouth. A better way is to let these people know from other aspects. He is looking forward to what the old man who has been against him will do when he is caught for possession of drugs. Chen is now locked up in the detention center. Naturally, it is impossible to answer any phone call, but to Duan Zheng''s surprise, Liu Qin actually got through the phone a few seconds later. "Mr. Chen, Duan Shao is in your office now. He said he wanted to act as chairman of the board during your private affairs..." Liu Qin, who really thought Chen Liang was just going to deal with other things, reported realistically. He didn''t notice Duan Zheng''s frozen face after he dialed the phone. "OK, I''ll wait for you here." After only a few words, he put down his cell phone and looked at Duan Zheng with a sneer in his eyes. "Dong Chen said he was downstairs and would come up right away." Duan Zheng, who had been arrogant before, now had a big change in his expression, his face was at a loss and full of disbelief. Chen Mingming should be in the detention center. How could he be downstairs? "Impossible, impossible..." He sat there talking and talking to himself, which made Liu Qin frown. This is a very stupid act to seize power. In addition, duanzheng looks like he has lost his mind. It''s not because I''ve been under too much pressure during this period, so I''m a little out of my mind, right? Liu Qin couldn''t help but doubt. Life is always full of surprises. No matter how incredible Duan Zheng is, a few minutes later, the door of the office was indeed pushed open. He expected that Comrade Chen Liang, who should have been a prisoner, came in dressed. Chapter 153 no It''s impossible! There is no doubt that Duan Zheng''s eyes enlarged and even his legs couldn''t help moving down from the table when he saw Chen Liang coming in unharmed. Chen Mingming was taken into custody as a guilty person under his scheme. How could he suddenly run out, and he hasn''t received any news yet? "You..." He sat there, staring at Chen Liang, his face full of irrecoverable amazement. "Chairman Chen." Liu Qinke said politely. Chen Liang nodded, then looked at Duan Zheng sitting in his position and showed a harmless smile. "Duan Shao, you seem surprised to see me?" More than surprised, Duan Zheng doubted whether he was dreaming at this time! But his dream could not be such a scene. Even if he was dreaming, he should only dream that Chen Liang was shot. "You..." Staring at the vivid Chen Liang, he opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. Chen Liang seems to be able to understand and help the other party find a reason. "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a few days. Duan Shao is very excited to see me." Duan Zheng''s lips closed tightly. Excited? I''m excited, NIMA! He has the impulse to lift the table at this time! How could it be such a result after such a deliberate plan?!!! He really can''t figure it out. "Duan Shao, thank you for your kindness, but now my business has been handled. Can you move your ass?" Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Liu Qin couldn''t help but look at duanzheng who was like a clown. Duan Zhongjun is at least a character, but how did he give birth to such a straw bag? I can even think of this way to seize power. See more about the animal world? Think a monkey can be called a king if there is no tiger in the mountain? What a joke! This is even funnier than the recent news that a company robbed the official seal. At least they have the support of the board of directors, but what about you? Break into the chairman''s office while the chairman is away, and then sit down and feel that you can take power? If all this works, the society will be in chaos. Of course, Liu Qin only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other. They all say that tiger father has no dog son. As a little godfather, duanzheng is naturally not so retarded. If Chen Liang didn''t come out, no one could stop him from doing so. Unfortunately, fate joked with him again. Duanzheng wanted to ask Chen Liang how you came out, but he couldn''t speak. He was angry and oppressed. Seeing that he was still there, Liu Qin couldn''t help saying, "Duan Shao, what''s the matter? Do you still need Chen Dong to ask you to go in person?" Duanzheng''s face twitched. It can be said that he suffered another great humiliation. No matter how Chen Liang ran out of the detention center, the moment Chen Liang appeared, it undoubtedly announced that his plan to seize power had been temporarily stranded. He could only slowly get up from his position and said hoarsely, "since Chen Dong is all right, I naturally don''t have to worry." Chen Liang nodded with a gentle smile. "I know Duan Shao is kind-hearted and is considering for the company, but the rules are the rules and can''t be confused. Duan Shao went beyond the board of directors and asked for my permission to act as the chairman of the board of directors, which undoubtedly violated the regulations..." Once this remark was made, Duan Zheng was not mentioned. Even Liu Qin was a little stunned. He thought that he would be satisfied to let duanzheng go, but it seems that he plans to investigate duanzheng''s responsibility according to Chen Liang''s meaning? Duan Zheng, who had reached his desk, stopped, his face tightened, his eyes were as sharp as a needle, and his voice seemed to squeeze out of his teeth. "Chen Dong, what do you mean?" "If there are no rules, there is no place. Only when rewards and punishments are clear, can a company establish a good and orderly ecology. Duan Shao, as the top backbone of the company, should set an example." Chen Liang said solemnly and methodically, which makes people unable to refute. Duan Zheng smiled angrily and his pupils contracted. Although he was smiling, his smile made people''s hair cold and shivering. "What kind of punishment is Chen Dong going to give me?" "Deduct this quarter''s bonus." Chen Liang said without changing his face. At the top of a company like this, the so-called salary is nothing at all. Bonuses and commissions are the big part. However, Duan Zheng is naturally not a poor man. The quarterly bonus is not painful or itchy for him. Liu Qin was not surprised. He also wondered why Chen Liang''s attitude became so tough. Compared with Duan Zheng, it seems that it''s just thunder and rain. Take it with care. However, this is also the most appropriate way to deal with it. It''s decent, and it doesn''t force duanzheng too tightly. Both sides should accept it. But I didn''t know that Chen Liang''s voice sounded again. "Also, please don''t write a 1000 word review letter. I''ll send it to all the staff of the company as a warning." Hearing this, Liu Qin suddenly clicked in his heart, and his face couldn''t help changing. He is so, let alone Duan Zheng. The second punishment is not a penny, but the nature of the review is definitely much more serious than deducting the bonus! What''s more, it is distributed to all employees. This is not only to beat Duan Zheng''s face, but also in front of thousands of employees of the company! This is no punishment. It''s a declaration of war! Liu Qin couldn''t help looking at the young man standing beside him. How come I haven''t seen you for a few days and suddenly become so energetic? In sharp contrast to the warm spring breeze on Chen Liang''s face, Duan Zheng''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. From small to large, let alone now, even when he was a student, he broke into a lot of things, but the so-called review letter was never written. In my own company, I was asked to write a review just because I sat in my own position? "Chen Dong, are you confused because you are ''busy with private affairs'' these days? You asked me to write a review? Chen Liang remained calm and asked, "is there any problem?" "Sorry, I can''t, and I''ve never written it." Liu Qin was not surprised by Duan Zheng''s reaction. It would be strange if he would compromise. But Chen Liang''s tone was more natural than the little Godfather. "No, it doesn''t matter. You can learn from today. I''ll give you a week. The college entrance examination composition requires 40 minutes to write 800 words and 1000 words a week. The time should be enough." What a considerate and good leader. Liu Qin stood by without saying a word, smelling a trace of gunsmoke from the air. "What if I don''t write?" Duanzheng narrowed his eyes and no longer covered up the cold. "It doesn''t matter." Chen Liang disagreed and smiled faintly. "Then hand in a resignation." Chapter 154 "... Dong Chen, I think it''s enough to give a small punishment and a big admonition. The bonus for one quarter is already a lesson. I don''t think it''s necessary to write this review letter." Taking back his eyes from Duan Zheng''s back, Liu Qin looked anxiously and suggested to Chen Liang. Of course he didn''t change his position. Just let Duan Zheng write a review with his personality, which is almost like killing him. The final result is likely to be refusal to cooperate, and then both sides completely tear their faces. From the perspective of a shareholder, Liu Qin naturally doesn''t want to see the situation go to that extreme. "Isn''t it a small punishment and a great commandment for me to let him write a review?" Chen Liang asked as if nothing had happened. "However, Chen Dong, no matter what he says, is also Duan Dong''s son. He asked him to write a review and then inform the whole company. He certainly can''t put down face." After hesitating, Liu Qin still said his biggest worry. "What if he is really forced to sell all his shares?" If it''s just an operation director, it''s easy to do. If it''s opened, it''ll open. But the key is that duanzheng still holds 25% of the shares in his hand, more than any director. If he breaks the boat and maliciously sells his stocks, it will definitely lead to a sharp decline in stocks. At that time, the interests of all directors will be damaged. This is why Liu Qin is unwilling to force duanzheng too hard. "Dong Liu, do you think Duan Zheng has that kind of courage?" Chen Liang seems to have considered Liu Qin''s worries for a long time. "Duan''s family is the largest shareholder of D.G. with the stock volume in Duan Zheng''s hand, the market can''t digest it immediately, so he can only sell at a low price. How much loss will he bear? Which is more important than a review letter?" "Moreover, D.G has always been regarded by him as their Duan family''s family property. Do you think he will be willing to let go?" Liu Qin thought it was reasonable. If Duan Zheng really maliciously sells stocks, he will not lose 800 by killing 1000 enemies, but lose 1000 by killing 800 enemies. I''m afraid no rational person would do that. But the key is, what if Duan Zheng''s hair went crazy for a while? With Duan Zheng''s character, it is not impossible to catch a dead fish and catch a broken net. "Dong Chen, reason is such a reason, but Duan Zheng can''t speculate with common sense. He doesn''t think about the consequences when he works a lot. Otherwise, he won''t do such absurd behavior today. If he really doesn''t care about the cost, he''d rather burn jade and stone?" Chen Liang looked calm and calm. "If he really does that, there is no need to worry. I will buy back the shares he has thrown, and I will take as much as I can, so as to ensure that the share price will not collapse." Liu Qin was shocked when he heard the speech. The stocks in the Duan family''s hands are worth at least 30 or 40 billion. It''s not easy to eat them at one go. He has a better understanding of Chen Liang''s strength. "I''m relieved to have Chen Dong''s words." He immediately put down his worries and smiled. "Chen Dong, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded. After Liu Qin left, he went to the position where Duan Zheng had just sat down. His smile disappeared and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. What he and Liu Qin said just now is actually a little suspected of boasting. Although it is estimated that Duan Zheng is unlikely to go to that extreme step, if Duan Zheng really doesn''t go the ordinary way and wants to buy all the shares in Duan Zheng''s hand with his current financial resources, he is absolutely unable to do what he wants, even if it is not enough to sell all the real estate in Oriental Ginza. Sure enough. The phrase "the more educated people are, the more ignorant they will feel" is not unreasonable. At this time, Chen Liang found that he was still very poor. It seems that the system hasn''t assigned tasks to itself for some time. ¡­¡­ "Director Qian, what''s going on? Why was Chen suddenly released?!" Back in the office, Duan Zheng immediately couldn''t help calling and began to ask questions. "Duan Shao, I can''t help it. It''s the order from above. I can only do it." The voice of the other party was helpless. "Up? Which up?!" Duanzheng, who was holding a stomach fire, was aggressive. "Duan Shao, I think you''d better call sun Ju. He should know." "Pa." Duan Zheng hung up his cell phone without saying a word, and then dialed the Narcotics Control Commission. These officials call him brothers on weekdays, but they are soft on benefits. At this time, they begin to dodge, saying that this is a procedural requirement. Yesterday, they patted their chest and said that there is no problem at all. Today, they begin to change their tone of mouth. Opening their mouth and closing their mouth is that there is insufficient evidence, and even the case has been revoked directly. In a rage, Duan Zheng almost smashed his mobile phone! These bastards! When they took the money, they promised one by one, but they turned around and didn''t recognize anyone! Tieqing''s face was green, and duanzheng dialed Zhu Guorui''s mobile phone again. "Brother Zhu, something''s wrong." As soon as the low voice came out, Zhu Guorui at the other end of the phone had a hunch of something. "What''s the matter?" "The boy surnamed Chen was released." "What?!" Hearing the speech, Zhu Guorui was inevitably surprised. "How is this possible?" "I don''t think it''s possible, but I just met him. Doesn''t this boy have it? It''s like he just came back from vacation." Obviously he designed to frame others, but duanzheng gnashed his teeth as if he were the victim. "I just called the detention center." "What did they say?" "I said I acted according to the instructions of my superiors, and then I called the Narcotics Control Commission. As a result, I said there was insufficient evidence." Zhu Guorui on the other end of the phone was silent for a while. He should be thinking. "Duan Shao, it''s a little weird. Let me make a few calls to ask." "Yes." When the phone hung up, Duan Zheng stood in front of the window, slowly spit out the turbid air, and waited patiently for a while. More than ten minutes later, Zhu Guorui called back. "Did you hear anything?" Zhu Guorui''s voice also became a little low and confused. "No, they are all making official remarks, either avoiding the important and neglecting the important or changing the topic. Duan Shao, I guess the surname Chen is not as simple as we think." "Brother Zhu, this is it. We have no way back. The boy should already know that we set him up. He has just declared war on me." Hearing the speech, I don''t know why, Zhu Guorui seemed to subconsciously take it. "Duan Shao, I''m just helping you." It sounded like trying to take himself out. Duanzheng''s tone was suddenly gloomy. It seemed that he also realized that it hurt his feelings to say so. Zhu Guorui soon smiled, like a remedy. "Duan Shao, anyway, I must be on your side." Chapter 155 Chen Liang''s safe release from prison undoubtedly made duanzheng in a very bad mood. At this time, his heart is undoubtedly very sensitive. The "ally" Zhu Guorui did have some subtle changes in his attitude, which was naturally amplified by his subconscious. He was angry and felt that the whole world was betraying him. He always had to find a place to vent his pent up anger, and Xinhuan Jiang Xin naturally became his vent. Because of the traffic jam, Duan Zheng was a few minutes late. Ignoring Jiang Xin''s apology, Duan Zheng, who had always been a gentleman and considerate, suddenly changed his normal behavior. Regardless of the occasion, he gave Jiang Xin a merciless reprimand in the restaurant, and then directly brushed his sleeve and left. Jiang Xin is sitting alone in the restaurant. Facing all kinds of sights around her, her face changes and is extremely embarrassed. In fact, during this period of time, she has felt that the other party''s attitude towards her has gradually changed, but she can still bear it and convince herself that men are like this, but she didn''t expect that the other party will suddenly become so bad. She will drink and scold her in front of so many people without saving face. Although the identity gap is indeed huge, people are ashamed. With tears in her eyes, Jiang Xin left the restaurant with shame. She stood at the door and looked a little confused. Then she seemed to suddenly think of something. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a phone call. When the phone was connected, she immediately said with a tremor: "I want to see you." ¡­¡­ when the evening lights are lit A Qing bar beside the Pujiang River. Chen Liang pushed the door in and looked around. He saw a woman drinking and drinking at the bar. After watching for a moment, he stepped over. "A whisky, please." Hearing the familiar male voice in her ear, Jiang Xin turned her head and smiled slightly drunk: "you''re coming." "Don''t you never drink?" Chen Liang whispered. "That was before." Jiang Xin''s beautiful face shows a light blush, like rouge, which is more provocative. Obviously, she was here alone just now and had drunk a lot. "Now I can finally understand why you men like wine so much and why only Dukang can relieve their worries. After drinking it, there is really no trouble." With that, she picked up her glass again. Chen Liang didn''t stop it, and he knew he was not qualified to stop it. "Your whisky, sir." The bartender put a glass of amber wine in front of Chen Liang. "Thank you." Chen Liang nodded and took a sip from his glass. "What''s the matter? I''m in a bad mood?" "What do you think?" Jiang Xin, who was obviously drowning her worries with wine, smiled. Chen Liang didn''t speak. If it weren''t for something, the other party wouldn''t call him, and he clearly heard a cry when he answered the phone just now. With the soothing music played in Qingba, Jiang Xin''s voice sounded. "Thank you for coming. Do I look ugly now?" Chen Liang smiled faintly. It seems that the past really goes with the wind and no longer cares about that past. "No, you can see how many people are looking around. I think many handsome guys should come to talk to you before I come." Jiang Xin, who was also a school flower at that time, seemed to be amused, and then sighed gently. "Chen Liang, if only we were still at school now." Go around and know the value of the past. She turned her head and looked at the man close at hand. She wished all this was just a big dream. How she hoped that the next second, instead of sitting in the bar, they returned to the school library. He was reading, and she sat next to him. Those who once held the beauty at their fingertips, how can they be lost by themselves? Jiang Xin''s eyes are blurred, her smile is crazy, and she drinks wine again. "What happened?" Chen Liang finally asked. If she hadn''t been stimulated too much, Jiang Xin wouldn''t look like this. "The old saying is right. If you fail to live up to a person, you will be punished in the future. I think I really deserve it." Jiang Xin said with a smile, putting down all her disguises and making no secret of her embarrassment. "Just now, Duan Zheng and I had dinner. As a result, because I was a few minutes late, he yelled at me and even left me there alone. You don''t know, the other guests looked at me." "Yes, I''m really naive. I''m just an ordinary woman, and Duan Zheng is the little godfather of the entertainment industry. He has money and power. How can he really like me?" She twisted and looked at Chen Liang. "Have you always laughed at me in your heart and thought I was daydreaming and whimsical." Hearing the reason, Chen Liang was not surprised. He had long realized that duanzheng''s purpose of approaching Jiang Xin was impure, and he specially reminded Jiang Xin, but the other party didn''t listen. Speaking of this, Jiang Xin really suffered for herself, but he can''t be so narrow as to fall into a well, "No, feelings have nothing to do with identity and money. You don''t have to be too sad. Maybe it''s because he''s in a bad mood today." Jiang Xin smiled at the speech. "Do you really think I''m a fool? In fact, I''ve long known that people like Duan Zheng can''t fall in love with me, but I''ve been deceiving myself and others. But fantasy is fantasy after all. Yes, what am I? I rely on him for eating him, drinking him, even the money I owe and opening a shop. I''m a pet. What qualifications do I have to ask for?" Chen Liang was silent. "I don''t blame anyone. I deserve it." Jiang Xin picked up her glass and handed it to him with a beautiful smile. "Come on, let''s have a drink." Chen Liang glanced at her, picked up his glass and touched her. "Bang..." The glasses collided with each other and made a crisp noise. Jiang Xin lifted up her white slender neck and drank the cup in one gulp. Perhaps she drank too quickly, resulting in choking. She coughed violently and even tears came out. "Cough, cough..." Chen Liang immediately held her and patted her on the back. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink. Why bother with your body." "No, nothing." After recovering, Jiang Xin asks the bartender for a glass of wine. "This should be the first time we have a chance to sit and drink together. We won''t get drunk tonight." When I was reading, I had dinner with Dong Dong. Those guys shouted to Jiang Xin to drink together, but Chen Liang loved his girlfriend and helped her block it all. Then they graduated and went their separate ways. They haven''t seen each other for two years. Speaking of it, he really drank with Jiang Xin for the first time. At school, I was stopped, but now Watching the bartender refill Jiang Xin''s glass, Chen Liang didn''t say any more. Chapter 156 The persuasion of outsiders often doesn''t play much role. Many times, people need their own insight, Today, Jiang Xin is like waking up from a dream, but the price is also painful. Never drinking, she drank one cup after another, as if she wanted to get drunk. "If you drink like this, it will only hurt your body. If you really feel unhappy, you might as well break up." Chen Liang whispered, "what I said to you that day still counts. I can help you solve the debts you owe duanzheng." His promise undoubtedly solved Jiang Xin''s worries. After all, breaking up is not as simple as on campus. Duan Zheng shouldn''t be so easy to let go of the money he paid. "I''m not qualified to accept your help." Jiang Xin shook her head and smiled, "you are willing to drink with me today. I am satisfied enough." "Why haven''t you finished a glass of wine?" She looked at Chen Liang''s glass and hurried discontentedly, "I didn''t ask you to listen to music. Come on, drink." ¡­¡­ More than an hour later, Chen Liang helped Jiang Xin out of the Qingba. It''s not like she''s unconscious, but Jiang Xin has drunk a little dizzy. Even if she is supported, she still walks a little shaky. In this state, it is naturally impossible for her to go home alone, and Chen Liang doesn''t know where she lives now. She can only drive to a platinum hotel located by the Pujiang River. "Hello, do you still have a room?" Holding Jiang Xin to the front desk, Chen Liang asked. "Yes, there is still one Deluxe River View King room." Without thinking, Chen Liang asked directly. When she walked to the elevator with her room card, the receptionist looked at him differently. With a drunken beauty to open a room, I''m afraid anyone will associate with ambiguous aspects. Of course, such things are often seen in hotels, and no one meddles. When he came to the floor room, Chen Liang opened the door. Naturally, he would not take advantage of people''s danger. He helped Jiang Xin into the room and put it on the bed, so he planned to leave. "Don''t go." But just when he let go, Jiang Xin suddenly opened her eyes and grabbed his arm. Caught off guard, Chen Liang almost fell on the bed. If this falls down, I''m afraid it will directly press on Jiang Xin. It''s unreasonable. Chen Liang frowned slightly and subconsciously broke free, but Jiang Xin grasped it tightly and made great efforts. "Don''t go, will you? Stay with me." Lying on the bed, Jiang Xin''s jade body is horizontal, with a trace of prayer in her drunken eyes. If it were for other animals, I''m afraid they wouldn''t hesitate at all in the face of this invitation. What can you do if you stay alone? The answer should be self-evident, But Chen Liang seemed to get the eminent monk without desire. He was unmoved and wanted to take his hand back. "You''re drunk. Have a good rest." "No! I''m not drunk!" Under his urging, Jiang Xin, who was lying on the bed, seemed to be brought up. After standing up, Jiang Xin took advantage of the situation and plunged into Chen Liang''s arms, and put her hands around his waist, as if she wanted to integrate herself into each other''s body. "Chen Liang, I''m sober now. I''ve never been so sober as now. I know, I''m sorry for you, and I don''t dare to ask for anything. I just hope you can stay and accompany me this night, okay?" This has completely put down reserve and dignity, almost begging. Wen Xiang''s nephrite is in his arms. This temptation hits people''s hearts directly. I''m afraid most men can''t control it in the face of this situation, but Chen Liang always stands there and doesn''t take the opportunity to wipe off oil. His face is like water. "You are irresponsible to yourself..." Before he finished, Jiang Xin suddenly looked up. I don''t know if it was because of the stimulation of alcohol, she stood on tiptoe and kissed Chen Liang. "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear this..." When his lips touched, Chen Liang was stunned. Then he was no longer polite and pushed Jiang Xin away with both hands. In terms of strength, women are still at a natural disadvantage. Jiang Xin immediately fell back. Fortunately, there is a soft big bed in the back. Chen Liang touched his mouth and found that it was full of lipstick. "Are you crazy?" "No! I''m not crazy!" Jiang Xin grabs the sheet, and the veins on the back of her hands bulge. "We were in love!" "That''s over. Now we''re not lovers. You''re irresponsible to yourself." Chen Liang reminded him that he didn''t expect the other party to be so crazy. Behind the bed is a French window. Through the glass, you can see the running Pujiang River. "Why? Why not if I want to!" Jiang Xin said hoarsely, and her mood was obviously unstable. Everyone has a breakdown, and she is no exception. "I won''t ask you to be responsible, just let you accompany me for one night. Don''t you even want to give me this pity?" It''s hard to imagine that this would be what a woman said, and a real beauty. Therefore, women do not take the initiative, and they take the initiative, which is even more exaggerated than men. It''s just a pity that most men don''t see the initiative of women. "You''re drunk. What''s the matter? Wait until you wake up tomorrow. I''ll go first." Chen Liang seems to have a heart of stone, showing heinous self-control. It seems that he ignores the charm of Jiang Xin in bed, no longer stays, and directly turns and walks out. "Chen Liang! If you dare to leave this room, I''ll jump from here!" Jiang Xin''s cry came from the rear. That French window should not be bulletproof glass. If you deliberately hit it, it should be smashable. This is the 20th floor, more than 60 meters high. If you fall from here, you will end up dead. Chen Liang''s footsteps stopped. This is a routine used by women. Only two years ago, when the other party broke up, he should have been killed. He didn''t expect to have today. There was no pleasure of revenge. Chen Liang didn''t turn around, just said. "There is only one life, and the choice is in your hand. I just want to remind you that you are still young. Even if you encounter some setbacks, there is no need to completely lose hope for life. There are countless people worse than you in the world, and those people are still optimistic and strong. "Have a good rest." Leaving a word, Chen Liang left the room. Jiang Xin fell and sat on the bed. She was a little dejected. When she heard the sound of closing the door outside, she seemed to have lost all her strength. She fell on the bed, grabbed the quilt with both hands, and buried her head deep in the pillow. Soon, the repressed cry came, almost tearing the heart and lungs. Among them, I''m afraid only she herself knows how much regret she has mixed. Chapter 157 Comrade Chen Liang, who chose the latter between animals and animals, came out of the hotel, opened the door and looked back at the hotel building. There is no drama of the a young woman jumping off a building to commit suicide. Jiang Xingang is really just angry. That''s right. Even if Jiang Xin is really trapped by love and wants to die, it should not be because of herself. Chen Liang smiled, then turned his head, pulled the door to get on the bus, and left here without nostalgia. Back home, when he opened the door, Chen Liang couldn''t help smiling slightly when he heard the sound of TV in the house. Obviously, Gu Hengbo didn''t move away. Not to mention the habit of getting along day and night, it is inevitable that a person in such a large house will feel lonely. With a bang, the door closed and Chen Liang walked towards the living room. "How did you feel when you returned to work on the first day?" Gu Hengbo looked playful. It seemed that after a night''s thinking, she had freed herself from the feeling of self pity and recovered her cheerful and lively appearance. This goblin is really outstanding in both adaptability and adjustment ability. "Don''t mention it. I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out if I have another night." Chen Liang sat down and sighed. "Oh?" Gu Hengbo raised his eyebrows curiously. "What''s the matter?" "When I entered the office, I found Duan Zheng sitting in my position." "What does he want to do?" "What do you think?" Chen Liang said with a smile: "maybe I think I will never come out, so I want to take the position of chairman of D. g as my own." "He can''t wait." Gu Hengbo said, "didn''t you beat him?" "You think little gangsters rob territory." Chen Liang shook his head. "In the name of overstepping my authority, I deducted his first quarter bonus and asked him to write a review." "Write a review?" Gu Hengbo was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "You can really do it, prince like him. What you care about most should be face. Don''t you brazenly want to throw his face on the ground and step on it?" Then she suddenly frowned, and her eyes moved down suspiciously and landed on Chen Liang''s coat collar. "What is this?" Chen Liang looked down and suddenly found a red mark. Although it was vague, it was obviously Jiang Xin''s lipstick. It should be when Jiang Xin hugged him. Gu Hengbo seems to have guessed something and got closer. Chen Liang knew that the goblin was very smart, so he didn''t want to lie. He calmly explained, "I just drank some wine with Jiang Xin. This should be her lipstick." "You drink when you drink. Why does lipstick stick stick to your clothes?" In fact, it''s just clothes. If Chen Liang hadn''t deliberately wiped it when he came back, I''m afraid he still has lipstick prints on his mouth. "She was in a bad mood today and drank a little too much, so I had to hold her and accidentally rubbed it." After all, Chen Liang lied tactfully, not for himself, but for Jiang Xin''s reputation. But Gu Hengbo is not a three-year-old child. As a figure who used to socialize outside, how could she be fooled by this nonsense reason. If you walk with your hands, will you be rubbed by your lips? Cuddle, cuddle, cuddle, cuddle. She doesn''t doubt Chen Liang, but she doesn''t trust that woman very much. "Isn''t her boyfriend Duan Zheng now? Why do you want to drink?" "She wants to make up with you again?" Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t think about it. You''re in a bad mood. There should be no problem talking to my old classmate." "Old classmate? I don''t think so in her heart." Gu Hengbo said, but there was no sign of anger and jealousy. Even if the lipstick print on the collar was very ambiguous and dazzling, she still reminded seriously in a calm tone: "there are too many spider spirits and white bone spirits in the world. If your men go out, you have to pay attention to protect yourself and don''t be afraid of those demons and ghosts." Chen Liang was stunned and smiled. Gu Hengbo does seem to have changed a lot. If he had met this before. Most of the time, she would be reluctant to let go and had to ask clearly, but she didn''t mention it now. She quickly said, "well, take off your clothes and I''ll wash them for you. Fortunately, it''s night and running around in broad daylight. She''s not afraid of being laughed at." How considerate and gentle. Even Chen Liang is a little uncomfortable. "What are you doing? Take it off." Gu Hengbo urged, which is like a roommate. The tone is natural, just like a couple. ¡­¡­ "Chen Shao, the person you want has been fished out, isn''t it?" Tang Xiaolong''s efficiency was really fast. On the third day after getting Chen Liang''s order, the matter had been completed. Of course, it also cost a lot. Not counting the fines paid on behalf of the others, it cost $3 million just to get through the joints. "OK, ask him to wait for me at the Zhoukou wharf." Chen Liang, sitting in the office, nodded. "Yes." Tang Xiaolong quickly took orders and left. Chen Liang sat in the office with thoughtful eyes. Punishing him and writing a review is just the beginning. This drug possession incident can be said to be intended to kill him. If you can persuade yourself to take a step back before, but this time, Chen Liang knows that he can''t continue to give in. Miss Zhao is right. Being kind to the enemy means being cruel to herself. If you want to have peace of mind, you must destroy all the enemies. These days, he also asked Tang Xiaolong to check how he was released. Duanzheng spent so much effort that he couldn''t give up halfway. Moreover, when he saw that he was safe and sound that day, it was impossible to disguise. But after checking for a few days, I still don''t have a definite answer. Chen Liang has always vaguely felt that the reason why he was able to save himself from danger this time may have something to do with Miss Zhao, who once visited prison. However, he didn''t call to confirm. First, he didn''t know the other party''s phone number, and second, he didn''t want to. There is no goodwill in the world for no reason, especially the elusive Miss Zhao. If she did help, what was it for? Chen Liang doesn''t want to think about it. Now he needs to deal with a lot of things and doesn''t have so much energy to guess. Since the other party doesn''t find himself, he is happy to think he doesn''t know anything. These days, he has been paying attention to D. G''s stock and found that there was no large-scale selling, which shows that he was right. In fact, Duan Zheng should not want to see the collapse of D.G. All the honors and status of the Duan family are based on D.G. if D.G collapses, no one will fall worse than the Duan family. The little godfather is not cruel enough. Or does he now feel that things are not critical enough to lift the ship? Afternoon, three o''clock. Chen Liang left the company and drove to Zhoukou wharf. The reason for choosing the location here is that the system prompts him that there is a check-in task here. Chapter 158 A boat port full of containers. A taxi came. "Keep the change." A man with a broken hand threw down a hundred yuan bill, pushed the door to get off and walked towards the large wharf. Zhoukou wharf is a relatively large transportation hub linking the sea and land in the East China Sea. Cargo ships from all over the country and even overseas stop here every day to load and unload all kinds of materials. The man who broke his hand walked through the mountains of containers to the beach and saw a young man standing on a small boat waving at him. He took a breath and walked over there. "Mr. Chen, is your place too hidden?" "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years." Standing on the deck, Chen Liang said with a smile, "moreover, it''s also for your own good. If Zhu Guorui finds out that you meet me, it shouldn''t be good for you." The man who broke his hand when he got on the boat was naturally Wu Zhiyuan. A few days ago, they were still locked up in the dark detention center, but now they are standing on the sea and enjoying the free sea breeze. The fate of life is so changeable. "He''s a man who manages everything every day. How can he focus on me? He should still think I''m locked up in the detention center." Wu Zhiyuan sneered, then kept silent, then looked at Chen Liang and said sincerely, "thank you." This thanks is undoubtedly to thank Chen Liang for fishing him out. He doesn''t know how much money he spent, but it must not be a small amount. "You''re welcome. I didn''t save you in vain." Chen Liang is also very frank. "One to one, two to two. You save me. I owe you a favor to deal with Zhu Guorui. This is also my wish." Wu Zhiyuan looked gloomy. When he mentioned the name, he couldn''t stop gnashing his teeth. Seeing him like this, Chen Liang knew that he had not wasted his efforts. "Indeed, although you came out this time, if Zhu Guorui found out, I think he should have thousands of ways to send you in. Therefore, only by solving him can you really be safe." In the detention center, he had made it very clear. At this time, Chen Liang didn''t hide his ulterior motives. This did not arouse Wu Zhiyuan''s disgust. He had seen hypocrisy before. He would only feel disgusted. Chen Liang''s honesty made him feel straightforward and happy. "When I was inside, I said that as long as you can go out, I will help you deal with Zhu Guorui. This is my only wish for the rest of my life. I will die in peace if I don''t destroy that beast." Chen Liang nodded and appreciated each other''s "jealousy of evil as hatred". "In that case, we can cooperate." Wu Zhiyuan naturally understands that if he wants to defeat his enemy alone, it is tantamount to a fool''s dream. Compared with powerful Zhu Guorui, he estimates that even if he gets a grasshopper, he will be easily trampled to death by the other party as long as he jumps out. If he wants revenge, he must find help, and the young man standing in front of him is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. "What do you want me to do? Although I know many illegal activities of Zhu Guorui, I can''t give evidence." Chen Liang didn''t think so. "If you can show evidence, I think you should be a body by now." Wu Zhiyuan''s pupils contracted and remained silent. you bet. Zhu Guorui is very vicious. If he is found to have hidden evidence of his crime, I''m afraid he won''t just be thrown into prison, but be done directly. "It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. The fox always shows its tail. We can look for it slowly. I have a direction here. You can try to investigate." "What direction?" Wu Zhiyuan immediately said. Chen Liang turned and looked at the boundless sea. He said, "as far as I know, Zhu guoruikai has an offshore company located in Hong Kong City, which is specially used to launder money for him. The annual amount is extremely huge. Once it is found out, no one can protect him." Wu Zhiyuan''s eyes showed surprise. "How do you know such private news?" Looking at the sea, Chen Liang didn''t speak and supported the barrier with both hands. In fact, Xiao Meishu told him that this money laundering company existed when Jiang Xun was alive, and Zhu Guorui was responsible for it. After Jiang Xun died, Zhu Guorui took over most of his assets, and the money laundering company was no exception. All kinds of dark income entered various fields at home and abroad through this company, turned around and came back, and immediately became legal assets, A steady stream of blood is being delivered to Zhu Guorui. "I have a list here. They should be trustworthy people. You can contact them when you go to the port city. I think they should give you some help." Hearing the speech, Wu Zhiyuan couldn''t help walking over and stood next to the mysterious young man, looking at the sea with him. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take this list and go to Zhu Guorui to surrender?" Chen Liang smiled. Of course, Xiao Meishu gave him this list. It says that Jiang Xun''s loyal followers are all on it, but for Zhu Guorui, these people are undoubtedly traitors. If these people are presented to Zhu Guorui, it must be a great achievement. "If you really do this, don''t mention whether Zhu Guorui will use you again, but I can guarantee that you will die miserably in the end." Wu Zhiyuan frowned and turned his head. "Are you threatening me?" "Just a reminder." Chen Liang looked at the seagulls flying on the sea and said plainly, "I think you should also understand that Zhu Guorui is not the only one in the world." Wu Zhiyuan was silent. Naturally, he knew that his life was worthless at all. I''m afraid the cost of fishing him out would be enough to kill him countless times. "It should be difficult to get these things. Who are you?" He couldn''t help asking. After so many years with Zhu Guorui, he doesn''t know the money laundering company, let alone the list. This method is really appalling. Chen Liang naturally won''t tell the truth. It''s one thing to promise Xiao Meishu that she won''t betray her. What''s more, it makes outsiders feel incomprehensible and unpredictable. It''s only good for him. "I''m the chairman of D.G. by the way, this wharf is also mine." Chen Liang said on the matter that he didn''t brag. Just now, the system did reward him for the ownership of the whole Zhoukou wharf by signing in. Wu Zhiyuan, who had long guessed that the other party had an extraordinary background, was still stunned. This is not the so-called young promising can be summarized. He couldn''t help looking back and looked at the mountains of containers on the wharf. The financial strength of the other party is no less than that of Zhu Guorui, and may even win! "OK, I''ll go." He nodded with determination in his eyes and felt excited. He seemed to see the hope of breaking Zhu Guorui. Chapter 159 After chatting, Wu Zhiyuan left immediately and hurried directly to the airport. He planned to take today''s flight to the port city. There is a cloud in the art of war. Moreover, the more he stays in the East China Sea for one minute, the more risk he will be found. Although a big man like Zhu Guorui can''t pay attention to his minions, what if it''s an accident? Chen Liang stood by the roadside, watched Wu Zhiyuan get on a taxi and leave, and then looked back at the magnificent and busy wharf. The system is really rich and powerful. Maybe it knew he came out of the detention center, so it gave him such a big gift. After the successful check-in, before Wu Zhiyuan came, he had called the company affiliated to Zhoukou wharf for communication. Not to mention the land value of the wharf, just the goods transported and unloaded here every day can create a revenue of more than 1 billion in a quarter! It''s really sleepy. Someone gives pillows. Not long ago, he was thinking about some lack of funds. He didn''t expect a wharf to hit his head so soon. Now, if Duan Zheng really decides to sell all his shares and sink the boat, he can completely accept it. He smiled. Chen Liang pulled the door and got on the bus. When he was about to leave, his mobile phone rang. Took out a look, but found that it was a call from the neighbor next door. Blessing in disguise is not groundless. After this time in prison, somehow, his relationship with the beautiful young woman next door seems to have developed rapidly. Not in a hurry to start the car, Chen Liang held the steering wheel in one hand and connected the mobile phone in the other. "Miss Xiao." "Where are you? Are you off work?" Xiao Meishu''s charming voice came through the radio waves. "I''m here at Zhoushan wharf." "What are you doing there?" "Meet a friend." After a brief explanation, Chen Liang changed the topic: "what''s the matter with Miss Xiao?" "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner." Xiao Meishu''s response surprised Chen Liang. "Eat?" "Well, didn''t you treat me to dinner when you came out of the detention house the other day, so I want to invite you once." Do ladies of the upper class pay so much attention to reciprocity? "Do you have time?" Chen Liang smiled in surprise. The other party deliberately invited him, but it was hard to refuse. "Tell me the location. I''ll come right now." Hearing his promise, Xiao Meishu''s voice obviously overflowed with a trace of joy and quickly said an address. Chen Liang hung up the phone and drove away from the dock. ¡­¡­ A fiery red palamera came and stopped at the door of a imperial dining hall. The waiter in a tuxedo opened the door. "Welcome." This is different from the imperial dining hall where Chen Liang and Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze ate at that time. As a chain catering brand, yushantang has five branches in the East China Sea. "How many people, miss?" "I have an appointment." Xiao Meishu looked around and walked in one direction. On a seat by the window, Zhu Guorui, who had already been waiting here, stood up with a smile on his face. "Sister-in-law." On the table, there is also a bunch of fiery red roses. There are not many, but the significance is very obvious. At the level of Zhu Guorui, there is no need to pursue any exaggerated 999 to show anything. "Wait a long time." Xiao Meishu said, her attitude was not cold, but she couldn''t talk about enthusiasm. She seemed to selectively ignore the bunch of conspicuous roses on the table. "No, I''ve just arrived. Let''s sit down, sister-in-law." Zhu Guorui has long been used to her attitude. On the contrary, the other party readily agreed to his invitation today, which has surprised him and even diluted some of the sadness of these days. In his view, this is a manifestation of great progress. There is no doubt that his unremitting efforts for so long have begun to bear fruit. When you are sincere, gold and stone are open. The ancients did not deceive me. "It''s for you, sister-in-law." The other party deliberately ignored it. Naturally, Zhu Guorui couldn''t let it go. After sitting down, he took the initiative to mention the bouquet of meaningful roses. Xiao Meishu glanced at the rose and surprisingly didn''t put on a cold look of refusing people thousands of miles away. She even smiled strangely. "Very beautiful." To be honest, Zhu Guorui even felt flattered at this time. I''ve known Jiang Xun for so long, especially since his death. Did his sister-in-law ever give him a smiling face? Stunned for a moment, he reacted and immediately said with a smile, "just like my sister-in-law." Although there is no shortage of women, women are also of different grades, not to mention Xiao Meishu is of great significance in his heart. The clear change of the other party''s attitude undoubtedly made Zhu Guorui''s mood fluctuate. "Sister-in-law, order." He was so excited that Zhu Guorui didn''t even mind what Duan Zheng said that day. No one knows Xiao Meishu better than him. If he was so casual, he would have succeeded long ago. How could he have been delayed until now. He didn''t know why Xiao Meishu would help Chen testify, but at this time, it might just be out of his inner sense of justice. Although he and Jiang Xun are criminals. But Xiao Meishu was not, and when Jiang Xun was alive, those things on the black side would not be mentioned with Xiao Meishu. Zhu Guorui raises his hand and plans to call the waiter to order, but Xiao Meishu stops him. "Wait." Zhu Guorui couldn''t help but wonder at the speech, but he put his hand down and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Xiao Meishu''s attitude today was really abnormal, and she smiled again. "I also made an appointment with a friend. It should be coming soon. There are more people and more lively." Zhu Guorui was stunned. And a friend? He asked Xiao Meishu to have dinner, but in order to live in the world of two, rather than having dinner. Zhu Guorui was a little worried. When an outsider came, there was no doubt that this wonderful atmosphere would be destroyed, but it seemed that Xiao Meishu had cut first and then played, and he couldn''t stop it, but he couldn''t help smiling and said stiffly, "sister-in-law, should you tell me when you call a friend? I''m not prepared at all. Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing at that time?" This is obviously a euphemistic expression of blame. But Xiao Meishu didn''t seem to hear it. As if nothing had happened, she said, "it doesn''t matter. You know him too. There''s nothing to be embarrassed." "I know him, too?" Zhu Guorui was stunned again. He was just going to ask who it was, but Xiao Meishu''s mobile phone rang. He stopped. Then Xiao Meishu connected her cell phone and said gently with a smile, "well, I''ve arrived. Come in." Then she put down her cell phone. "He has arrived. I''ll pick him up at the door." So enthusiastic? Zhu Guorui frowned. Before she spoke, Xiao Meishu got up and turned to the door. Chapter 160 "Miss Xiao, you are so polite." Knowing nothing about the truth, Chen Liang pushed the door and got off the car. With a spring breeze on his face, he walked towards the beautiful young woman standing at the door. He really thought that the other party invited him to dinner alone. Xiao Meishu quietly took him into the imperial dining hall. When he came to his position, Chen Liangcai found that things didn''t seem like what he thought. The four eyes were opposite, and Zhu Guorui''s eyes fluctuated uncontrollably. For this situation, both men were obviously unexpected. Xiao Meishu, as the initiator of the terracotta warriors, behaved like an innocent person. She seemed to be unaware of the strange atmosphere. She naturally smiled and said, "you two know each other, so I shouldn''t have to introduce you." There is really no need to introduce. At the moment of seeing Chen Liang, I never thought that the "friend" in Xiao Meishu''s mouth would be him. Zhu Guorui''s heart was like being punched by someone, his expression solidified, and subconsciously began to doubt the real relationship between the two. He seemed too optimistic before he found himself. It seems that Duan Zheng may not be talking nonsense. Even if he doesn''t reach that point, I''m afraid the relationship between the two people is not just a neighbor. "I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Chen." Zhu Guorui is indeed a character. No matter how jealous he is at this time, he soon piled up a false smile and took the initiative to stand up and greet Chen Liang. "Good luck, boss. See you again." Although he was not prepared, Chen Liang''s adjustment ability was also good. He nodded and smiled and responded politely. If he couldn''t figure out the situation, I''m afraid he would think it was an appointment for a dinner for three. "Sit down." Xiao Meishu beckoned Chen Liang to sit beside her. Chen Liang glanced at her and was not polite. Just looking at them sitting close to each other in pairs, Zhu Guorui, who sat alone opposite like an outsider, couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. Originally, this was the world between him and Xiao Meishu. How does it feel that he has become a light bulb now? "This flower is very beautiful." After sitting down, Chen Liang quickly noticed the bouquet of roses on the table and immediately praised it. Xiao Meishu and Zhu Guorui didn''t speak. "Take your order." Xiao Meishu raised her hand and called for the waiter. "What do you like to eat?" "I''m not picky about food. I can eat anything." Listening to their conversation, Zhu Guorui, who looked down at the menu, couldn''t concentrate at all. His fingers couldn''t help clutching the menu. His suspicion and jealousy kept fermenting. His chest was like a stone. He had the impulse to lift the table to vent! He and Xiao Meishu have known each other for so many years. Have they ever seen each other care about him so much? Although he was jealous, he was not an idle person after all. Zhu Guorui restrained the boiling emotion. After ordering the order, several people handed the menu to the waiter. "OK, just a moment, please." After waiting for the waiter to leave, Zhu Guorui took the initiative to speak and smiled: "Mr. Chen, it seems that you have a good relationship with my sister-in-law. I have known my sister-in-law for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen her eat with male friends." It looks like chatting, but there is a hint of temptation. Xiao Meishu looked calm and didn''t hurry to explain. Chen Liang nearby quickly opened his mouth: "as the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Now the human flavor of this society is too weak. Since we are destined to live together, we naturally have to help each other and move around more. We also have a care for what we do at ordinary times." Zhu Guorui nodded and endured his anger. "That''s the reason." So the relationship between the two is really extraordinary? At least according to Chen Liang, it is common to visit each other. Not only women are imaginative species, but men are sometimes. At this moment, Zhu Guorui couldn''t help but start to spread his thoughts. He involuntarily began to imagine the scene of Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu getting along alone, what they would talk about and do The more he thought about it, his temples couldn''t help beating, and he had the idea of cutting Chen Liang to death with a random knife. "Mr. Zhu, Miss Xiao often tells me about you, saying that you have taken good care of her over the years. She is very grateful. We''ll have a good drink later." As soon as these words came out, don''t mention Zhu Guorui. Even Xiao Meishu couldn''t help being a little strange in her heart. After listening to this, how does it feel like the man in the TV series is thanking the woman for licking the dog? Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but turn her head and look at the man around her. The other party smiled brightly and looked serious. But she knew it was all bullshit. Where did she say thank you to Zhu Guorui? But Zhu Guorui didn''t know the inside story. He felt that their relationship was ambiguous. Jealousy was like wild grass in his heart. His face couldn''t help twitching, but he still had to squeeze out a smile. "It''s easy to say." Seeing Zhu Guorui''s funny look, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but tilt the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t laugh. I have to admit that she was really happy to see Zhu Guorui eat flat, even at the expense of her own reputation. In fact, calling Chen Liang over today means pulling a strong man. She is ready to be misunderstood by Zhu Guorui, or more accurately, deliberately let Zhu Guorui misunderstand. How does Zhu Guorui treat her in her heart? How can she care? Perhaps the mood in my heart can''t help it. I wish Guorui to stand up. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Seeing him go away, Chen Liang smiled and said, "Miss Xiao, you''re not authentic. You obviously said you invited me to dinner. Why is there another person?" Xiao Meishu responded lightly, "is there any difference? You don''t have to pay anyway." Chen Liang looked at the roses on the table and pondered. "How can it be no difference? It''s a big difference. When I was playing in resplendence that day, I saw him cut off another person''s hand. He made it clear that he liked you, but if you let him see it now, he might regard me as his rival." "Are you afraid?" Xiao Meishu turned her head, looked at the man around her, asked herself and answered, "if you were really afraid, you wouldn''t cooperate with me so much just now. Anyway, you are an enemy rather than a friend. It doesn''t hurt that he hates you more." Chen Liang lost his smile and was speechless. "I''ve given you so many confidential information, do you have to help me? And it''s not too difficult." Xiao Meishu continued. If she hadn''t been forced, she wouldn''t have done this. She needs a shield. Let Zhu Guorui retreat in spite of difficulties, at least let him restrain. Chen Liang is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. "OK, Miss Xiao, don''t worry. As the saying goes, helping people is the foundation of happiness. I''m sure to cooperate." Chen Liang nodded with a smile and readily agreed. Chapter 161 No matter how others feel, at least Chen Liang had a pleasant meal. More importantly, Xiao Meishu didn''t lie to him about not having to pay him. "Waiter, pay the bill." Xiao Meishu raised her hand and called for the waiter. She seemed to plan to check out by herself, but she was stopped by Zhu Guorui. No matter how he feels, at least he won''t let Xiao Meishu pay the bill. "Sister-in-law, I invite you to dinner. How can I let you pay." I don''t know if it''s unconscious. Boss Zhu seems to have ignored Chen Liang, which makes it sound like Chen Liang is a beggar. But Chen Liang didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong. When he saw Zhu Guorui getting up and going to check out, he shouted. "Wait." Zhu Guorui looked at him. If this Chen wants to pay the bill, he will never argue. It''s not about money. The main reason is that he suffered a lot from this meal. In the end, if he had to pay for his own treat, he would be a little aggrieved. But Comrade Chen Liang was not ignorant of etiquette and didn''t dominate. He took out a card. The card was very exquisite, but it didn''t look like a bank card, let alone a credit card. "Chen Dong, are you..." Zhu Guorui was puzzled. Chen Liang explained: "this is the diamond card of the imperial dining hall. You can give a 20% discount. I wish the boss to use it. You can save some money." Zhu Guorui''s face froze. Xiao Meishu''s expression was strange, her lips closed tightly, like trying to bear something. She looked at the diamond card, and then turned her head and looked out of the window. She almost couldn''t help laughing just now. It was the first time she found out that her neighbor was so black. "Good luck, boss?" Looking at Zhu Guorui standing there, Chen Liang, who seemed to have good intentions, couldn''t help shouting. This diamond card was naturally given to him by Qiu Ze. At that time, Qiu Ze even said that he would give him a supreme card for free food and drink for life, but he didn''t want it. Zhu Guorui tightened his eyes and held his breath. After all, he reached out to pick up the diamond card. "Thank you." 20% off. It''s really a big discount. "I wish the boss is polite. I can accumulate some points." Kill and kill! Like looking out of the window, Xiao Meishu couldn''t hold back her smile when she heard this. She had to pick up a water cup and hide it by drinking water. Zhu Guorui''s face sank like water, his eyes shook violently, gritted his teeth, grabbed the card and went to check out. "This is your own behavior. I didn''t let you offend him so much." Xiao Meishu said immediately. "How can I offend him? Aren''t I helping him save money?" Chen Liang looked puzzled. Xiao Meishu glanced at him and said no more. Looks like she''s really looking for the right person. This guy''s degree of vulgarity is not inferior to Zhu Guorui, and even better. After closing the account, Zhu Guorui did not forget to return the diamond card to Chen Liang, and the three walked out of the imperial dining hall. "I wish the boss, thank you for your hospitality today. When I have time another day, I will invite the boss to dinner. I hope the boss can appreciate it at that time." Chen Liang is very polite and understands reciprocity. "That must be." Even if he was eager to cut it, Zhu Guorui nodded with a smile and didn''t tear his face. If the little godfather was here, he wouldn''t be so calm. "Then wish the boss, we''ll go first." Chen Liang opened his mouth, and his words seemed like a noisy attitude, like he and Xiao Meishu were his own people. Zhu Guorui had no room to speak. He could only nod helplessly and watch them get on the bus. "Hum..." A palamera and a konisek left back and forth. Bitter hatred presses the golden thread every year and makes wedding clothes for others. Zhu Guorui stood at the door of the imperial dining hall, his smile gradually disappeared, his face was iron blue, and blood appeared in his eyes, as if he wanted to eat people. ¡­¡­ Oriental Ginza. Underground garage. They got off and walked towards the elevator together. At this time, Xiao Meishu finally didn''t have to hide her true mood, and her smile was bright and moving. "Thank you. I really haven''t been so happy for a long time." Thinking of the scene just now, she was a little overjoyed. Chen Liangyun sighed softly as if he had a feeling: "Miss Xiao, your happiness is really too simple." Other women are happy only when their boyfriend buys a bag and a gift, but what about this one? After a meal, I have been laughing since I came back. "You care about me." Xiao Meishu glanced at him and snorted. For a moment, there was a kind of beauty and innocence of 28 girls. Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, then smiled dumbly, and then couldn''t help asking. "Miss Xiao, it''s convenient to ask, how old are you this year?" Although he knows some information about Xiao Meishu, his specific age is really unclear. "What are you doing?" Xiao Meishu looked at him and said seriously, "I don''t know a woman''s age is a secret." Chen Liang shrugged and pressed the elevator button. "Don''t say it." When waiting for the elevator, Xiao Meishu answered this question. "I''m twenty-seven this year." twenty-seven? This is bigger than he expected. Just looking at that face, Chen Liang thought the other party would be twenty-four or five. But at this age, it''s not surprising. "And you?" Hearing Xiao Meishu''s question, Chen Liang readily replied, "twenty four." "So small?" Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but be surprised. She knew the man was young, but she didn''t expect to be so young. Twenty four? Many men of this age, I''m afraid, haven''t graduated from college for long, and their jobs haven''t been stable yet. "Ding..." The elevator door opened and they went in. Pressing the 16th floor, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but doubt: "didn''t you lie to me?" Sometimes the face is deceptive, but a person''s behavior can''t tell a lie. Although she doesn''t know too much, the man''s feeling to her just from the contact so far doesn''t accord with the age class of 24. "Why did I lie to you?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "shall I show you my ID card?" To tell the truth, it''s not surprising that Xiao Meishu was surprised. Regardless of his achievements, his mind alone is really not what this age group can have. This is due to his bumpy life experience. "No." Xiao Meishu shook her head and said with a little sigh, "I thought you were about my age, but I didn''t expect that I was three years older than you." A twenty-four. A twenty-seven. There is a difference of three years. Chen Liang smiled with disapproval, as if he had answered casually. "It doesn''t matter. I''m a junior. Hold the BRICs." Xiao Meishu was stunned. Her expression became a little different for a time, and her cheeks climbed up a little red. Chen Liang seems not to be aware of the ambiguity in his words. "Ding..." When the elevator door opened, Xiao Meishu didn''t say hello. She hurried out of the elevator and walked towards her own door. Chapter 162 People under the eaves have to bow their heads. Strong as little Godfather Duan Zheng, after all, he could not resist the pressure of the current situation. On the fourth day when Chen Liang gave him a restriction, he handed in the review letter. Chen Liang asked to write a thousand words, so he only wrote a thousand words, not much, not much. It seems soft, but it still seems to be silently expressing the struggle in this way. Chen Liang read the review letter once and hardly had to ask Duan Zheng. At a glance, he judged that the review letter must have been written by someone. But it doesn''t matter. After all, it doesn''t matter whether this review letter was written by Duan Zheng himself. He is not so pedantic. It only needs to be in the name of Duan Zheng. Without any hesitation, Chen Liang took out his business style and immediately sent this review letter to the mailbox of every employee of the company, even Duan Zheng''s own mailbox. A small review letter has undoubtedly brought great shock to D.G. This means that the system is strict and the rewards and punishments are clear. It also means that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Chen Liang, as the new chairman of the board, has greatly strengthened his authority through this move, and with each passing day, Duan''s reputation as the founder of D.G. has fallen to the bottom. The attitude of the minority shareholders who originally supported duanzheng gradually began to become somewhat ambiguous. Only Yu Youqiang may be too involved with Duan family to be separated, so he still sticks to it. "The boy seems to be going to die with me." In the office, Duan Zheng stared at his review letter on the computer, his eyes dark and fierce. "Now, I think I can''t wait to die. If we don''t get rid of that boy, we may die in the end!" Originally, he may not have paid attention to a sudden hairy boy, but after the painstaking drug collection plan was aborted, he began to realize the threat brought by Chen Liang. "It doesn''t matter how much it costs to find someone. Kill him for me! Don''t tell me whether it will provoke criticism. I don''t care about anything now. All I want is that the boy is dead!" Duan Zheng said with cadence, killing the heart has been difficult to restrain. This time, Yu Youqiang didn''t persuade him again. "Duan Shao, Zhu Guorui is an expert in murder and arson, and he and Duan Shao are friends. Why don''t we contact him for help?" "Friends?" Duan Zheng sneered. "What kind of good thing do you think Zhu is? He is a hyena. He is driven by the wind, has two sides, and flatters! He was scared out of the detention house before. Do you expect him?" "Outsiders are outsiders after all. We can''t rely on them. We can''t rest assured until we do it ourselves." Yu Youqiang nodded and said in a low voice, "since Duan Shao has decided, I have nothing to say. I''ll look for someone." "Don''t worry, as long as the boy hangs up, the position of the chairman must be mine. At that time, I won''t treat you badly." Duanzheng didn''t forget to make a promise, but he knew how to buy people''s hearts. "Thank you, Duan Shao." Yu Youqiang immediately showed a look of gratitude, then left the office, as if eager to implement Duan Zheng''s instructions, went downstairs to pick up the car, left the company, and then came to the door of a... Beauty center. He didn''t get off, sat in the car and began to wait. About twenty minutes or so, a beautiful woman who had just done maintenance came out. In his fifties or so, because he was willing to spend money on his face, his skin didn''t look old. He looked about 40 years old, with good temperament and elegance. She looked around, then went to Yu Youqiang''s car, pulled the door and got into the car. "What''s the matter? You look so ugly?" The beautiful woman''s voice is delicate, greasy, crisp and numb. It may be deliberately done, which is completely out of line with her age. "Your son wants to kill." Yu Youqiang was concise and comprehensive. The beautiful woman frowned. "Kill? Who does he want to kill?" "Who else? The one surnamed Chen. What''s your son''s personality? You should know very well that he is running out of patience." If Chen Liang were here, I should still remember this beautiful woman. It was Duan Zhongjun''s opening day that Zhu Guirong, who met him, was Duan Zhongjun''s original wife and duanzheng''s mother! It is reasonable to say that her relationship with Yu Youqiang should be superior and subordinate, but now this situation is a little strange. "Can''t you persuade him? Don''t you let the outside world focus all the public opinion on our Duan family at this time? His father is still in prison, and he can''t have another accident." Zhu Guirong grabbed Yu Youqiang''s arm and was more coquettish than giving orders. "Do you think he will listen to me when I talk? He won''t listen to you as a mother, let alone me." "You can''t say that. Anyway, you''re half his father now." Zhu Guirong smiled, not only her hands, but also her plump body. Half a father. This is a very incisive description. In fact, this situation is already very obvious. Not all women are as faithful as Xiao Meishu. At least the D. G''s mistress couldn''t stand loneliness. Not long after her husband was imprisoned, she colluded with her husband''s right arm to commit adultery. But this kind of thing is also very common. After all, Zhu Guirong is now in the year of tiger and wolf. Where can she stand the loneliness of her boudoir. Yu Youqiang smiled and enjoyed Zhu Guirong''s flattery, which was very useful. How could he not be unwilling to serve the Duan family for so many years. Now, Duan Zhongjun is in prison, and his wife has become his plaything. Although he is a little old, Zhu Guirong''s identity can bring him more satisfaction than those young women can match. "The Chinese army has gone in. Now our mother and son depend on you. You can''t ignore ZHENG''ER." Familiar women have the advantages of familiar women. Compared with those little girls, they undoubtedly know more about men''s thoughts and arouse people. It''s really hard to resist. Yu Youqiang pinched her chin. "I don''t care about him. It depends on how you behave." Zhu Guirong showed a little girl like shyness. "There are many people here, which is inconvenient..." Yu Youqiang didn''t know it was inconvenient. When evil fire surged up, he released his hand and started the car. "Go to the park." park? It''s really not old. It''s more exciting than ordinary young people. The black Mercedes quickly drove away from the beauty salon. Yu Youqiang didn''t notice that a Passat followed him here. Seeing Mercedes Benz go away, the driver in Passat put down his camera and smiled with emotion. "It''s really day and night. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves." Chapter 163 After parking in the park for about half an hour, the Mercedes Benz drove out again. Midway, Zhu Guirong, who looked moist, got off and took a taxi. Mercedes Benz drove back to D.G. entertainment. Just like Yu Youqiang, who only had a meal in the past, went upstairs refreshed, returned to the office and sat down. Remembering what duanzheng told him, he began to frown. As a "veteran of the two dynasties", he was involved in most of the illegal activities of Duan''s father and son, but this time the situation is unusual. In recent decades, the Duan family can be said to have encountered the most dangerous time, otherwise he would not have succeeded in Zhu Guirong. The last drug possession case was mysteriously revoked. Everyone could see that the boy surnamed Chen had a backer behind him, and the other party targeted duanzheng as soon as he got out of prison. It was obvious that he had guessed who was behind the scenes. In this case, it is not just a matter of public opinion afterwards, not to mention whether the other party will be prepared. Even if he does succeed, he cannot estimate the possible impact. Yu Youqiang lit a cigarette and didn''t feel better than a living immortal. On the contrary, he frowned and looked a little dull. In the past, when I entered the world, I dared to fight and fight, and I wouldn''t worry too much about things. But now that I''m old and rich, I''m no longer afraid of wearing shoes. After all, he is now a shoemaker. Duan Zhongjun''s lesson is in front of him. If anything happens to him, I''m afraid everything, even women, will be robbed by others. In fact, according to his idea, there is nothing wrong with maintaining the current situation. He has been very satisfied with his current status, but duanzheng is naturally unwilling to swallow it. Duan Zheng gave him orders. With Duan Zheng''s personality, if he doesn''t do it, he is bound to incur resentment. After taking a deep breath of smoke, Yu Youqiang looked more sad. "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. "Enter." Yu Youqiang, who was thinking about things, said, The secretary came in. "Mr. Yu, the chairman asked you to come." Yu Youqiang was stunned at the speech, raised his head, and his expression was quite surprised. "Chairman?" The Secretary nodded. Yu Youqiang''s eyes twinkled. What''s Chen doing with him? If I remember correctly, it''s the first time for the other party to find him after taking the stage for so long. "Did the chairman say anything?" The Secretary shook his head. "The chairman only said to let you go to his office." "Well, I see." Yu Youqiang nodded. After the secretary went out, he took a cigarette, looked suspicious, and had an unknown hunch in his heart. But anyway, the other party is the leader, and he can''t avoid it. Put out the cigarette end pestle. Yu Youqiang gets up and goes to Chen Liang''s office. ¡­¡­ "Chairman, are you looking for me?" After knocking on the door, Yu Youqiang showed a smile, which was very formulaic, but it also made people unable to pick out anything. In the office, Tang Xiaolong is also there. "Dong Yu, sit down." Chen Liang got up from his office chair and asked him to sit down on the sofa. Yu Youqiang was full of doubts, but remained calm. After sitting down on the sofa, he quickly asked, "what can I do for Chen Dong?" "It''s nothing. I just want to have a chat with Mr. Yu." Chen Liang''s attitude made Yu Youqiang a little uncomfortable, and even asked Tang Xiaolong to pour Yu Youqiang a cup of tea. "Dong Yu, you are a veteran of the company. How many years have you been in the company?" Chen Liang seems to gossip. He looks like a common way to win over people after a new official takes office. However, he has been on the stage for some time. At this time, he wants to win over Yu Youqiang. It seems a little late. Moreover, Yu Youqiang is a firm "Pro Duan faction", and there is little chance of winning over. "It should be more than twenty years." Yu Youqiang replied, wondering what medicine the other party sold in the gourd. "So, you joined D.G. not long after it was established." Yu Youqiang nodded. His information is available in the personnel department. He doesn''t believe that the other party hasn''t seen it. Now talking about this nonsense is undoubtedly just a prologue to ask for directions. Sure enough, Chen Liang gradually got to the point. "It''s said that Duan Zhongjun, Duan Dong and Yu Dong are friends of life and death. With the development of D.G up to now, you can''t do without the contributions of Yu Dong. After Duan Dong''s imprisonment, he has placed great trust in Yu Dong..." The other party was full of energy, but Yu Youqiang heard it but didn''t feel it. After all, the current leader praised the close relationship between the former leader and himself in front of him, which is definitely not a good thing. Moreover, the two leaders still have the same situation. "Dong Chen''s words are too important. I''m just seeking his position. These are my responsibilities." Yu Youqiang interjected. He is very conscious. This is the war of the upper class. He can hide behind and help put bullets, but he doesn''t want to jump out and face the gunfire. "It''s my job." Chen Liang repeated, then nodded and smiled, "Dong Yu said well." Somehow, Yu Youqiang always felt that there was a strange meaning in each other''s smile. "Dong Chen, I still have a lot of work to deal with. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Out of a subconscious mind, he doesn''t want to stay here much. Moreover, it''s not a good thing if duanzheng knows that he meets Chen. Yu Youqiang wants to go, but he is stopped by Chen Liang. "Dong Yu, you can do your work later. Don''t be in a hurry. I want to show you something." Yu Youqiang frowned slightly, and the foreboding that had sprouted before he came became stronger and stronger. "Show it to Mr. Yu." At the command of Chen Liang, Tang Xiaolong came over and took out an envelope from his arms. The envelope is bulgy. It obviously contains something. "Dong Chen, this is..." Yu Youqiang''s eyes show doubt. Naturally, he won''t think it''s filled with money. "Open it." Chen Liang has a warm smile. Yu Youqiang had no choice but to hold out his hand and pick up the envelope. open. Inside is a stack of photos. There are different scenes, including shopping malls, villas and streets, but the protagonist of each photo is very fixed. Duan Zhongjun''s wife, Zhu Guirong. When he saw the first one, Yu Youqiang''s face suddenly changed and a cold sweat burst out behind him. The last one was shot not long ago. At the door of a beauty salon, from Zhu Guirong to the Mercedes Benz, the whole process was clearly fixed forever. Yu Youqiang''s eyes trembled, and even his fingers began to tremble. He was like a brain tearing up all these photos, but reason reminded him that it didn''t work at all. As long as the negative is still there, these photos can be copied in countless copies. Yu Youqiang slowly raised his head and saw the seemingly gentle and harmless smiling face. "Dong Yu, have some tea first." Chapter 164 His face tightened and turned white. Under the gaze of Chen Liang, Yu Youqiang slowly picked up the cup of tea and took a sip, but he couldn''t tell what it was like. His mind was all involved in these photos. Although it''s just a stack of photos, if it''s exposed, it''s enough to ruin his reputation! Even, it may lead to death. At least, Duan Zheng will certainly not let him go. "Years have never defeated beauty. Although Mrs. Duan is not young, she is still charming." Chen Liang, who once praised each other''s beauty, slowly picked up a photo and said with a smile: "I think Mr. Yu should think so." Yu Youqiang was in a mess. He just felt cold all over. He held the water cup and said hoarsely, "what do you want, Dong Chen?" I''ve been hunting geese for a long time. This time, I was pecked by geese. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t stare at Duan Zheng, but actually put his eyes on him. Careless. Yu Youqiang regretted, but it was too late. "Dong Yu, you don''t have to be nervous. I said, I just want to talk to you." Holding the fatal evidence in his hand, Chen Liang did not put on a high and arrogant posture, and his attitude was still modest. "Dong Yu, I don''t think D.G. is a family. Today, D.G. can have today without the dedication of people like Dong Yu. However, some people always regard themselves as the" son of destiny "and think D.G. is his empire. I think such an idea is selfish and narrow, and is not tolerated by everyone. What do you think, Dong Yu?" In this case, where dare Yu Youqiang say no? "Chen Dong, I totally agree with you. Now the times are different. The feudal dictatorship will only lead enterprises to extinction. Which of the leading enterprises in China is not the open power system?" Chen Liang smiled. Talking to smart people is so simple. He who knows current affairs is a hero. Duan Zhongjun fell, but Yu Youqiang didn''t follow in, which is reasonable. This ability to take the helm and size up the situation alone is enough for many people to learn for a lifetime. "Mr. Yu, it seems that the two of us have the same idea. D.G is not an accessory of someone. It is the painstaking efforts of thousands of employees. We should protect the interests of all employees, not serve for the personal interests of someone." Yu Youqiang nodded quickly, with a look of deep sympathy. I have to admit that these D.G. executives seem to be experts in acting. While listening to Chen Liang, Yu Youqiang kept looking at the photos on the tea table. It''s not that he has two sides, nor that his position is not firm enough. It''s really the handle this time. It''s too deadly. Judging from years of love, the Duan family may not turn against him for making other mistakes, but this time, he slept with his wife and mother and lived on his own. If he were Duan Zhongjun and duanzheng, I''m afraid he would kill him quickly. He has no choice. "Mr. Chen, since you took office, the company''s climate has changed with each passing day. I thought Duan Shao was the person who knew the company best, but now I find that I was wrong. Even if Duan Shao was in the top position, I''m afraid he couldn''t do as much as you, Mr. Chen. The decision of our board of directors was undoubtedly wise." What is the art of language. That''s it. He seems to have forgotten that at the voting meeting of the new chairman, he unswervingly voted for Duan Zheng. It seems that Chen Liang''s position has his credit. Lying with your eyes open is the ability that a successful person must have. Tang Xiaolong listened and felt ashamed. He really had a lot to learn. "Dong Yu, I''m glad you think so." Chen Liang seemed to take his nonsense seriously, smiled, nodded, and then sighed. "Unfortunately, Duan Shao doesn''t think so. He always firmly believes that D.G is his own industry. He even usurped the throne while I''m away from the company for a few days. Mr. Yu, what do you think I should do?" Yu Youqiang was silent, He knew that the other party was forcing him to make a statement. "Mr. Yu, I know that Duan Shao has always regarded you as a ''half father''. He should tell you what he thinks. I also want to hear his demands, but I don''t know that it''s inconvenient for Mr. Yu to disclose." I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Chen Liang''s phrase "half a father" was so incisively described that Yu Youqiang changed his face in an instant. Everyone knows the truth of a knife on the color prefix. But the heroes planted on it are always in an endless stream. "Dong Chen, what do you want to know?" After a moment of silence, Yu Youqiang spoke in a slow voice and looked quiet, as if he was carrying the pressure of a mountain. Just now, it was just a show. Now, it should be time to get down to business. Chen Liang made no secret of it, and his smile was meaningful. "What I want to know, Mr. Yu should know in his heart. It depends on whether Mr. Yu is willing to disclose it." Although he spoke politely, Yu Youqiang knew that he had no choice. If he doesn''t cooperate, maybe after he leaves, duanzheng will be called. Duanzheng will certainly see all the photos he sees at that time. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. A friend who dies does not die. When there is no way to go, he can only choose to protect himself. "Duan Zheng has always hated Chen Dong for being robbed of the position of chairman, especially after Chen Dong publicized his review letter." Yu Youqiang bit his teeth and opened his mouth. Chen Liang listened quietly without changing his face. After taking a breath, Yu Youqiang continued: "perhaps he is aware of the huge gap between himself and Dong Chen''s ability. Duanzheng is a little irrational at present and has told me to find someone to do Dong Chen." Hearing the speech, Tang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly sharp. Chen Liang did not change his face and sighed softly. "Duan Shao is really happy and grateful." Yu Youqiang didn''t answer. His heart was heavy, like a prisoner waiting for trial. He knew very well that no matter how he whitewashed his words and avoided the important and the light, the other party must know his accomplice role and wanted to clean him up, but in a moment. "I wonder if Mr. Yu is looking for a good killer?" Facing Chen Liang''s smiling eyes, Yu Youqiang looked embarrassed. Even though the other party knew it well, he still forcibly explained: "Dong Chen laughed. How can I do such violations of law and discipline." "No." Surprisingly, Chen Liang shook his head and said something unimaginable. "You should follow Duan Shao''s instructions." Yu Youqiang was stunned and looked at the serious Chen Liang with a surprised face. Who asked someone to find someone to kill themselves? Chapter 165 With a belly of doubts and uneasiness, Yu Youqiang walked out of the office heavily and slowly. Of course, he didn''t take the stack of photos away and didn''t dare to mention it at all. "Chen Dong, why should we let him go? He is the first dog leg of the Duan family. If we hadn''t caught him this time, we couldn''t be so honest. I think we should expose these photos and let him turn against the Duan family." Seeing Yu Youqiang out of the office, Tang Xiaolong said coldly. Although smart, it is unavoidably shameful. "Even if he turns against the Duan family, it will do us little good. Our enemy is not him. It will be more useful for us to keep him with duanzheng." Chen Liang stood up. "I''ll go out." After chatting with Yu Youqiang, Chen Liang left the company and drove to a cultural square. There is unprecedented excitement here. The inner and outer floors are surrounded by people. Some are shouting and some are taking pictures. It turned out that a variety show was being recorded in the square, and many big stars were inside. After Chen Liang arrived, like these fans, he was stopped outside by security personnel. "Mr. Chen." Before long, a woman of about thirty came out quickly with great respect. "Please follow me." Under her leadership, Chen Liang passed through the cordon unimpeded. The square is full of staff, and the most natural is the camera. This is the most popular variety show in China. The guests in it are some popular stars, including Gao Wen. "Mr. Chen, I''ll inform Gao Wen..." As soon as the female assistant made a noise, she was stopped by Chen Liang. "No, wait until she''s finished recording." As one of the best female artists in the circle, Gao Wen naturally has no shortage of resources. The last "literary film" was really not that important to her. The reason why she agreed was entirely in Chen Liang''s face, but in the end, she almost destroyed her star path. Although Chen Liang personally apologized, he felt that his verbal expression was not sincere. When he came here today, he brought a new script to express his apology. He has personally reviewed the play, and there will be no misunderstanding like last time. On the square, Gao Wen and seven other guests are playing games, with three women and five men. Women are very beautiful. After all, they are all female stars, but Gao Wen is still the best in fact, while men are uneven, both idol and strength. "From now on, we will start free pairing in ten seconds. We are required to carry each other to complete the 100 meter race next." The director shouted. This variety show is to meet the audience''s curiosity and excitement, so as to obtain ratings. The CP combination of male and female guests is also one of the selling points of this program. And similar to this weight-bearing race game project, undoubtedly highlights this gimmick. The director obviously means that the next 100 meter race game must be completed by one guest carrying or holding another guest. As we all know, men and women work together, but the key is that there are eight guests, the number of men and women is not uniform, three women and five men, which means that in the end, two men will have to "report to the group for warmth". Therefore, it is better to start first and suffer later! Luo Bingsheng, a male guest known as the king of Asian dance, reacted the fastest. He rushed towards the female guests first. His goal was very clear. He targeted Gao Wen, the most beautiful of the three female guests. The speed was so fast that Gao Wen was somewhat frightened that she subconsciously hid next to her and avoided the other party''s "wolf hug". Luo Bingsheng, who had been short of sleep for a long time, didn''t feel embarrassed and showed a smile that he thought he was handsome. "Gao Wen, shall we form a team? We form a team of two and keep the first place in our bag." With that, he also deliberately brightened his muscles towards the camera to show his sense of strength, which is very versatile. Although it looks like an idol, in fact, the other party is more than ten years earlier than her debut. She is an elder. Gao Wen is not easy to refuse. But the female assistant couldn''t help but change her face and subconsciously looked at Chen Liang next to her. Gao Wen is her client, but her boss is carambola. Some things, carambola told her. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go there." She said and immediately looked over there. "Piggy, are you moving too fast?" "Yes, my first goal is Gao Wen!" Over there, male guests are still laughing at each other. Although it''s only ten seconds, it''s only for the audience after the program is formed. Many times, it may take a day or two to complete a shot of two or three seconds. These variety shows are the same. They can''t be broadcast live. They all need a lot of post editing before they can be shown. "The world''s martial arts, only fast can''t be broken. Who makes you react so slowly!" Luo Bingsheng was elated. He always looks like he has dark circles under his eyes. Some reporters have done special interviews. But for a long-term lack of sleep, he himself claimed that the quality of sleep was very good. Although he often slept only three or four hours a day, he slept almost seven or eight hours as ordinary people, which did not affect his health and energy. Therefore, he was given the title of a master of time management. "Mr. Chen is here." The female assistant quickly walked to Gao Wen and whispered a reminder. Of course, in the future program, she will be lost by P. Gao Wen was stunned at the speech and immediately looked in the direction of the assistant''s prompt. The guy was really standing outside the recording circle in the square and nodded and smiled at her. "I think you''d better not form a team with Luo Bingsheng." We are all in the same circle. We don''t talk about knowing the root and the bottom, but at least we know some of our temperament. Luo Bingsheng''s nickname of time management master is meaningful. "I really can''t. I''ll talk to the director and see if I can''t go to this link." It''s hard to avoid hugging in weight-bearing race. To put it bluntly, we still use this kind of stimulation to attract the attention of the audience. "No." Gao Wen is very smart. She holds the assistant''s hand, and then unexpectedly walks away from Luo Bingsheng. She comes to a female guest and asks to form a team with her. At this time, Luo Bingsheng was inevitably a little embarrassed, but in order to maintain his demeanor, he deliberately spread his hand and made a look full of question marks. Originally, there were more men and fewer women. In this way, the excitement of this link was greatly reduced. Finally, the director came over and communicated with Gao Wen in person. Such variety shows seem to be improvised, but everything has a script. Interestingly, even if the director went to battle in person, Gao Wen''s attitude was very firm and insisted on forming a team with female guests. Finally, the director had no choice but to agree. Chapter 166 "I can''t see. You have great strength." Looking at Gao Wen coming, Chen Liang smiled. Just now Gao Wen finished the 100 meter race with the actress on her back, and also won the third place. Of course, it is not impossible to say that it is the penultimate. "Why are you here?" Because of the vigorous exercise just now, a layer of sweet sweat came out on Gao Wen''s forehead. Chen Liang handed out a paper towel. "I have a movie. I want to ask if you are interested." Gao Wen took the paper towel, wiped her sweat, glanced at him, "isn''t it another literary film?" "How can it be? Serious commercial films, science fiction disasters, big production." Chen Liang said, "even if I made amends for my last negligence." "Originally, you chose me just because of your apology." Gao Wen said, but Chen Liang didn''t hear clearly for a while because the voice was too small. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Gao Wen held a paper towel and changed the topic. "Since chairman Chen is looking for me, I have no reason to refuse. I''ll look at the schedule later." Although she suffered a loss last time, she didn''t seem to have been taught a lesson, and she directly agreed. "The preparation of this film has just begun. It is estimated that it will be some time before shooting. Don''t worry. You don''t need to get too tired." Gao Wen''s eyes flashed, and her heart was different. Is the other party concerned about himself? "There''s no way. If I don''t work hard to make money, how can I pay off my debt?" Looking at Gao Wen who sighed softly, Chen Liang lost his smile. He almost forgot that this Huadan still owes him 100 million. "If you are willing to take this film, the film will pay 100 million, which can just pay off the debt. How about it?" It is worthy of being a giant dominating the entertainment industry. The bid is rich and generous. The film pay is 100 million. Even for first-line stars, it can definitely be called a sky high price. Gao Wen was unavoidably caught off guard. "... aren''t you afraid of losing your money in the end?" She looked at Chen Liang strangely. "I don''t have much experience with big screens." "I believe in my vision." Chen Liang responded without thinking. His words overflowed with the kind of confidence unique to big people. Gao Wen was silent, but her heart was like a deer. As a big dye vat in the entertainment industry, she knows that there is no goodwill in the world for no reason. Even the boss carambola values her so much because she has the potential to bring profits to the company, but what about this guy? Why does he take care of himself so much? If the film pay of 100 million is exposed, it will certainly cause a sensation in public opinion, and she is bound to suffer verbal and written criticism. The other side. Lei HONGSUN and Luo Bingsheng, the male stars who often played fierce bandits in the early days, but now transformed to play good men, stood together, looking at Chen Liang and Gao Wen and muttered, "it''s the first time I''ve seen a man visiting Gao Wen. Who''s that guy? It doesn''t seem to be an insider." Are you sure this melon is cooked. This is a classic line in a film he played early, and it is still popular all over the country. Although he is increasingly transforming into a simple, honest and festive human image, if he doesn''t laugh, he still doesn''t look like a good man. As one of the guests of this program, the 10 billion film Emperor Huang Bo gave him a very appropriate evaluation. If Lei HONGSUN is not an actor, he may make no contribution to the society. In the program, his relationship with Luo Bingsheng is defined as a good brother. They are very close. Privately, their friendship is also quite good. Lei HONGSUN can see that his "brother" is very interested in Gao Wen. But it''s perfectly understandable. Gao Wen, who was born in Anxi, is really irresistible for her exotic style, her profound and exquisite facial features and her impeccable beauty. "She just refused to form a team with you because of that boy?" Although she giggled in front of the camera, just now Gao Wen refused to run to form a team with another actress. How can Luo Bingsheng not mind at all. Depending on his qualifications and contacts, few people will refuse him, and even many people often take the initiative to paste it upside down. Since Gao Wen joined the program, he was attracted by the beauty of the younger generation and offered kindness again and again, but the other party has been turning a blind eye and pretending to be stupid, which made him more interested. What you can''t get is always commotion. "Rego, I''ll go and have a look." Big stars like Luo Bingsheng are handsome and dance king. They can also sing. They are versatile, have many fans and have a natural burst of self-confidence. Now it''s hard to be unhappy to see women who ignore themselves talking with other men. That boy is nothing except looking younger. Why should he be compared with him? "I''ll go with you." Lei HONGSUN followed. "Gao Wen, who is this gentleman?" The voice came before the man arrived. Gao Wen looked back and saw Luo Bingsheng and Lei HONGSUN coming. Stars are also people. Although the appearance may be brighter than ordinary people, some shortcomings of ordinary people will also appear in stars. She has heard that Luo Bingsheng, a master of singing and dancing, has some confusion in the relationship between men and women. There is no wind in a hole. So even in a program, she has been trying to keep a distance from it. Even if Chen Liang doesn''t appear today, she should find a reason to avoid each other. Even if she doesn''t deliberately go to the same sex, she will change a teammate. For example, the fat married man who talks about crosstalk. The other party must be much more honest than Luo Bingsheng. At least there is no need to worry about being taken advantage of. "I''m Gao Wen''s friend, Chen Liang. Nice to meet you." Without Gao Wen''s introduction, Chen Liang took the initiative to speak. He naturally knows these two people. No more than today''s small fresh meat, these two people can be said to have real materials. One is known as the king of Asian dance, and one once played a role, which has become an indelible classic in film history and an eternal nightmare in the hearts of countless melon farmers. "Hello." Luo Bingsheng nodded and smiled politely, but the superstar''s airs were still in place. "I mean, Gao Wen was a little abnormal just now. It turned out that Mr. Chen came. We''re just working. I hope Mr. Chen won''t misunderstand." He helped explain. Gao Wen could not help but frown and felt a little unhappy in her heart. She didn''t need each other to meddle in her own business, but due to Luo Bingsheng''s qualifications, she couldn''t say anything. Chen Liang doesn''t understand Luo Bingsheng''s actual personality, and he doesn''t know why Gao Wen did that just now. However, he also saw the scene of Gao Wen''s refusal to Luo Bingsheng just now. Although he didn''t know why the other party thought he was the reason why Gao Wen refused to form a team with him, Chen Liang responded with a smile. "I''m also half an insider. Of course I can understand." "Oh?" Luo Bing was surprised: "Mr. Chen is also an insider?" Chapter 167 In the entertainment circle, artists like Luo Bingsheng should be regarded as top class, so after only remembering the second half of the circle and ignoring the "half" of Chen Liang''s first half, Luo Bingsheng''s heart began to despise it. He is not only a singer and movie star, but also his own investment company. He is no longer a simple artist. He is his own boss, which must be several levels higher than Gao Wen. He thought that Chen Liang should be a young talent or a rich child if he could get online with Gao Wen, but he didn''t expect to be in the entertainment industry. But since he doesn''t know, it''s naturally an insignificant role. It''s rare to be so calm. Maybe I want to show my dignity in front of Gao Wen. He also came from this age. Luo Bingsheng felt that he had a clear grasp of this young mentality. Be brave. Good face. He just doesn''t understand why Gao Wen treats such people differently. Maybe it''s because the fate is similar and they haven''t got rid of the feeling of sympathy with the rules? Very likely. The class of the entertainment industry is relatively strict. Although Gao Wen is popular, there is still an obvious gap with herself in terms of status, so she has a sense of estrangement, which is understandable. On this thought, Luo Bingsheng felt much more comfortable. Through self imagination, Gao Wen''s avoidance of him was attributed to the sense of distance formed by the status gap. People who feel good about themselves are so optimistic. "I don''t know what industry Mr. Chen is engaged in?" Luo Bingsheng''s smile faded. Although his attitude was still polite, he began to show an obvious sense of superiority. As a top-notch artist, it''s not surprising to put on a shelf. "Rogge, my friend is a producer." Seeing Luo Bingsheng''s attitude, Gao Wen roughly guessed what the other party was thinking, and couldn''t help saying something for Chen Liang. Although dissatisfied with Luo Bingsheng''s self righteousness, she can''t make it too obvious, otherwise it''s like she''s showing off. So she didn''t say it clearly. She only revealed Chen Liang''s identity to remind Luo Bingsheng to restrain. As we all know, producers are not small roles. They are generally bosses with strong financial resources. The funds for films are basically invested by producers. Luo Bingsheng naturally understood this truth. When he heard the speech, his expression suddenly stiffened. When he was surprised, he was inevitably suspicious. Such a young investor? The point is, he hasn''t heard of it at all. Subconsciously, he looked at Lei HONGSUN around him. Lei HONGSUN is older and has more contacts than him, but the key is that Lei HONGSUN is also an accident. Is it the kind of online drama producer who doesn''t watch at a low cost? stand a good chance. "I don''t know what films Mr. Chen has made?" Luo Bingsheng asked curiously. He had to pierce the cowhide. Now there is no bottom line in society. If you shoot a small advertisement, you dare to say you are a star. If you shoot a small video, you dare to say you are a producer. Chen Liang didn''t speak, as if ashamed to speak. At this time, a voice wrapped with deep respect sounded. "Chen Dong!" Then I saw a thin figure coming quickly. The 10 billion movie king, the representative of loser''s counter attack, and the goal of many dreamers in the entertainment industry, Huang Bo! Looking at him shaking hands with a young man surnamed Chen, Luo Bingsheng and Lei HONGSUN looked at each other with consternation in their eyes. "Did Dong Chen come to see Gao Wen?" Huang Bo withdrew his hand and smiled on a simple face that didn''t look like a star at all. Chen Liang smiled and nodded. Last time at the charity party, he met with the 10 billion film emperor. It''s not surprising that the other party knew him. "This is D.G. chairman Chen Liang, Chen Dong. At the Sheraton charity party last month, he cooperated with Gao Wen and donated 20 million charity money." It is well-known for its high Eq. Huang Bo''s introduction is natural and full of skills. It reveals that the relationship between Chen Liang and Gao Wen is extraordinary, but at the same time, people can''t find any problems. Gao Wen was forced to dance by Duan Zheng, and then Chen Liang spent money to escape. As a result, it turned into cooperation. Gao Wen''s face was taken care of perfectly. In this Vanity Fair in the entertainment industry, it is not enough to rely on solid acting skills to grow into this appearance and mix into the current position. There are many people who can act in the world, but how many Huangbo? After hearing Huang Bo''s introduction, Luo Bingsheng''s face changed. D. Chairman G? D. He naturally heard about the great changes in D. g. he knew that D. g had changed his boss, but where would he associate with that. Although he is one of the top artists, he is not enough to see in front of giants such as the chairman of D.G. If the other party is serious with him and doesn''t mention a dead end, but his retreat, I''m afraid he can only go back to the bay for development. Lei HONGSUN reacted quickly and immediately pushed Luo Bingsheng''s arm. Since Huang Bo has spoken, there must be no fake. Fortunately, they didn''t say too much just now. "It''s Chen Dong. I''ve heard a lot about him." Luo Bingsheng is also an old man in the entertainment industry. He knows the way that a big husband can bend and stretch. Under the successive reminders of Huang Bo and Lei HONGSUN, he immediately changed his attitude. Although Gao Wen still makes him itchy, he doesn''t have the courage to rob women with people at the level of boss D.G. it''s not cost-effective. He had a thick skin and took the initiative to reach out to Chen Liang. His smile was almost flattering. As the saying goes, people who stretch out their hands don''t smile. Although the other party''s attitude was a little arrogant just now, Chen Liang naturally wouldn''t care about these artists. He still stretched out his hand and shook hands with Luo Bingsheng. At this moment, Luo Bingsheng was relieved. "You are busy, I won''t disturb your shooting." Knowing that it was inappropriate for him to stay here, Chen Liang said, and then left here, After Chen Liang left, Gao Wen also walked towards her assistant. "You are really..." Huang Bo glanced at Luo Bingsheng, sighed and shook his head. Luo Bingsheng was also worried. He knew that if the other party hadn''t arrived in time just now, he might have bad luck. "Brother Huang, thank you this time. Next time I have a chance, I''ll invite you to my private body to ensure your satisfaction." "By the way, and brother Hong sun, too." He warmly invited that the time management master didn''t like to sleep when he didn''t work. His biggest hobby was to invite his friends to hold multi person lying down exercises. "Forget it, I''m not interested in your lying body. You''d better restrain yourself, or you''ll have bad luck in the future." Huang Bo''s words are earnest and sincere. He makes a pun. I don''t know whether it means today or that he is still lying down. Luo Bingsheng nodded, but it could be seen from the look on his face that he didn''t take this to heart at all. Chapter 168 In the past, when he was still working with the wind, Chen Liang also felt that these stars were out of reach, but now he gradually found that these artists are no different from ordinary people. Ordinary people have seven emotions and six desires, and they also have them. Leaving the cultural square, Chen Liang drove to a company. Multicolored international makeup company. The name is domineering and the scale is not vulgar. Even if it is not comparable to those international luxury brands, it can be called a well-known brand in China. Gu Hengbo has used this brand of cosmetics. Konisek stopped in the parking lot in front of the building and immediately attracted a lot of amazing eyes. Chen Liang pushed the door and got out of the car. He looked up at the colorful international building. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then walked inside. "Hello, can I help you?" Seeing Chen Liang coming, the receptionist asked with a polite smile. The front desk represents the image of a company. These front desk ladies are proper beauties. Of course, they are a little inferior to their boss. "I''m looking for president Xiao Meishu." Chen Liang came straight to the point. Yes, this colorful international is Xiao Meishu''s company. The receptionist''s professionalism is very high. When she hears the other party''s opening, she looks for her big boss, and her smile remains the same. "Do you have an appointment?" "No." Chen Liang frankly shook his head. "Sorry, the company has regulations. You can''t go up without an appointment." The receptionist responded professionally and politely. "But I know you, Mr. Xiao. We are good friends. Can''t we be accommodating?" Chen Liang smiled and looked handsome. Unfortunately, the receptionist was still unmoved. He replied politely and rigidly, "sorry, the company has regulations." Don''t mention him. Even if those big bosses don''t make an appointment, they will be blocked downstairs. This is the order given by Xiao Meishu herself. Beauty is the greatest sin. Zhu Guorui is not the only one who cares about her. As a famous beauty in Donghai shopping mall, some rich bosses with ulterior motives often come to chat in the name of cooperation, which makes her not tired of it. Facing the conscientious receptionist, Chen Liang sighed. He had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and call Xiao Meishu. The phone will be connected soon. "Well, I''m downstairs of your company. Your employee said he didn''t make an appointment and wouldn''t let me up." I don''t know what the other end of the phone said, and then I saw Chen Liang hand the mobile phone to the somewhat stunned receptionist. "You Xiao always want to talk to you." The receptionist looked surprised and hesitated to take the mobile phone. When she put it in her ear, she immediately became respectful. "Yes, yes, I see, President Xiao." A moment later, she returned her mobile phone with both hands, "Sir, your mobile phone", and then came out to lead the way herself. "Please follow me." the child is father of the man. From the quality of the front desk, we can see that Xiao Meishu''s company is very good. A few minutes later, Chen Liang entered an elegant and exquisite office. A layer of undyed marble floor, precious tables and chairs carved from mahogany, and antique blue and white porcelain bottles. The most striking thing is the huge transparent fish tank, in which several expensive sea fish are swimming. "Why are you here?" Xiao Meishu''s face was surprised. No longer like Mr. Chen, it sounds impolite. At the same time, it also reveals the increasingly familiar relationship between the two people. "Passing by, so come up and have a look." Chen Liang looked around casually and said with a smile, "your office is very luxurious." "It should not be comparable to your D.G. chairman''s office." Xiao Meishu replied and said, "sit down." Chen Liang did not have stage fright and sat down. "Would you like something to drink?" Since the other party knows who her first husband is, it''s not surprising to find out her company. "No." Chen Liang shook his head and then looked at Xiao Meishu strangely. "Why do you look a little haggard? Don''t you have a good rest?" Hearing the speech, Xiao Meishu suddenly became a little unnatural, and even couldn''t help staring at Chen Liang. She really didn''t sleep well last night. The sentence "female junior, hold the gold brick" has always been like a magic sound in her mind, lingering, making her toss and turn and difficult to sleep. At that time, it was naturally impossible for her to tell the truth, and she simply explained. "Insomnia is an old problem." Chen Liang didn''t ask again and suddenly said a word. "I''d like to invite Zhu Guorui to dinner." Xiao Meishu was stunned when she heard the speech, and then said in surprise, "did you invite him to dinner?" Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s impolite to come but not to go. I rubbed him a meal yesterday. I have to return it." He looked at Xiao Meishu with strange eyes. "I can''t really make people think I''m a freeloader." Xiao Meishu couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. What happened yesterday was that she played tricks, cut first and then played, and took advantage of each other. So she immediately changed the subject. "If you invite him to dinner, just contact him directly. Tell me what to do. You should have his contact information?" "It''s embarrassing for our two big men to eat alone. You have to accompany us." Xiao Meishu frowned slightly at the speech. How does this sound like a public relations with guests? "Didn''t you say you would help me solve his trouble? That''s how you helped me solve it? And let me eat with him?" Xiao Meishu directly put her unhappiness on her face. This is her agreement with Chen Liang. If Chen Liang hadn''t promised her, she would never have taken such a big risk to hand over the list. "The road needs to go step by step. I have sent someone to the port city to collect data. In order to prevent Zhu Guorui from being vigilant, we need to involve his attention." Chen Liang explained that it sounds reasonable. Hearing that he had begun to take action, Xiao Meishu''s look eased slightly, and she was no longer so resistant to eating. "Are you really sure that you can bring down Zhu Guorui?" She asked solemnly. Chen Liang did not shy away from looking at him. He said frankly, "I have no way back than you. He just wants to get you and won''t hurt you, but he won''t be so kind to me." Xiao Meishu looked at him for a while, then nodded and said in a slow voice, "well, I can cooperate with you." Chen Liang showed a deep smile. "Then it''s up to you to call Zhu Guorui. He may not agree when I ask him, but he won''t refuse when you ask him." He also emphasized one sentence. "Remember, it''s not appropriate to choose a more secluded place, such as the imperial dining hall." Xiao Meishu felt a little strange, but she didn''t think much and nodded. "I''ll arrange it." Chapter 169 Thursday. Konisek stopped at the door of a club. It''s dusk at the moment, and the burning clouds in the sky add a strong color of contrast to the quiet Club far away from the downtown and located in a bamboo forest. When the window was down, Chen Liang looked at the club sign outside. Yundian. As soon as the name is heard, it gives people the feeling of being very high-grade, which is also very in line with the artistic conception of the club away from the secular world. But looking at these luxury cars parked outside, we can see how it is possible to be alone in this world of mortals. The reason for opening the store here in another way should be just a gimmick. It is enough to see that the threshold here can not be crossed by ordinary people. "How''s it going? It''s OK here?" Konisekney sounded a soft and beautiful female voice. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Yes, if I look for it, I can''t find such a place." He looked back from the clubhouse outside the window and turned to the co pilot. "How do you know in such a remote place?" Xiao Meishu unfastens her seat belt. "Jiang Xun once brought me here. I also think this place is good, quiet and undisturbed, so I often come." Jiang Xun. This is really an interesting title. Chen Liang pushed the door and got out of the car. "Miss Xiao." At the door, a man in a suit was waiting. Seeing Xiao Meishu, he immediately welcomed her with a warm smile. Xiao Meishu nodded. "My friend, Chen Liang." "This is Hua Anhua manager of yundian club." With Xiao Meishu''s introduction, the Chinese manager looked at Chen Liang. There was a strange flash in his eyes, but it was only a moment. Soon he nodded politely and smiled: "Mr. Chen, welcome." Chen Liang also smiled and nodded politely. "Two, please follow me." Manager Hua An took them to a box. "Zhu Guorui should come later. Just bring him here." "All right. Just call me if you have any orders." Xiao Meishu nodded. Manager Hua An withdrew from the box. The decoration in the club is like the ancient court style, and so is the box. Screen teahouse, antique. Chen Liang looked around and sighed to himself that the rich would really enjoy such a place to eat and drink tea. He didn''t dare think of it before. "Zhu Guorui is also a frequent visitor here. He used to come here with Jiang Xun to talk about things." Chen Liang nodded. What the characters on the road pay most attention to is undoubtedly privacy, and this club undoubtedly perfectly conforms to this point. This must be the place where Jiang Xun''s gang used to meet before. Of course, in front of his wife, Chen Liang didn''t dare to say so and sat down on the bench. "How are your people doing?" After sitting down, Xiao Meishu asked with concern. "It''s going well, thanks to the list you gave, but in order to be aware of being noticed by Zhu Guorui, you can''t be too impatient, so it will take some time." Wu Zhi kept in touch with him after he went to the port city. Xiao Meishu really didn''t cheat him. The people on the list are all loyal to Jiang Xun and dislike Zhu Guorui. Of course, it''s impossible to rely on human feelings alone. He transferred five million to Wu Zhiyuan and asked him to take care of it. Xiao Meishu nodded. "Be careful. Be careful. Yes, your investigation of the money laundering company has touched Zhu Guorui''s bottom line. If he finds out, he will take risks, so you''d better let your people pay attention and don''t expose it." Chen Liang nodded. "I understand." There are special tea girls in the club, but Xiao Meishu didn''t borrow others, but started making tea herself. The posture is methodical and professional. As a poor boy, Chen Liang naturally has no research on tea, but he also thinks Xiao Meishu''s action of making tea is pleasing to the eye. "You are really versatile and can make tea?" "I''ve studied for some time and only know a little about it." According to the ratio of tea to water, Xiao Meishu flushed the boiled water into the pot, eight minutes full, spun the kettle down and up three times, turning the tea and tea up and down, so as to make the concentration of tea soup consistent, that is, the so-called Phoenix three nodded. Then she poured Chen Liang a cup. "Try it." Chen Liang took it, too. He bowed his head and took a sip. He knew that the tea was not cheap, but he really didn''t think how delicious it was. However, he was not so dull as to tell the truth. He smiled and sighed like a feeling: "good tea." Xiao Meishu smiled. "According to your appearance, you seldom drink tea." Chen Liang nodded in surprise. "How do you know?" "You can tell at a glance whether you usually drink tea." "After the tea is brewed, people who can taste tea will not be in a hurry to drink. Instead, they should first observe the color and shape, then bring a cup to smell the fragrance, and then sip the soup to enjoy the taste. When enjoying the taste, let the tea soup flow from the tip of the tongue to the root of the tongue along both sides of the tongue, and then back to the tongue. Repeat this two or three times to leave a sweet aftertaste of the tea soup." Chen Liang was dumb and then said with a bitter smile, "there''s so much to pay attention to drinking tea?" Xiao Meishu looked up at him. "That''s for those elegant people. For ordinary people, naturally there''s not so much attention." Chen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he smiled brightly. "What''s wrong with being a layman?" With that, he was suspected of chewing peony, picked up the purple sand cup, drank the rest of the tea, and then put the cup heavily on the tea table. "Another drink!" He seems to really treat Xiao Meishu as a tea girl. Xiao Meishu didn''t seem to mind. She really poured another cup for Chen Liang. Tea adds fragrance. I admire others. I''m afraid the one who could enjoy this treatment was the dead hero Jiang Xun. ¡­¡­ Yundian Club door. A Maybach came, steady black, solemn and luxurious. "Good luck, sir." Facing the man getting off the bus, manager Hua an also showed an impeccable smile. "My sister-in-law, should she be here?" Zhu Guorui, who came on time, came over. Hua An nodded. "Miss Xiao arrived ten minutes ago and is now in box 3." After a pause, he added. "Miss Xiao came with a gentleman named Chen Liang." Zhu Guorui blinked in his eyes, didn''t show a different color, smiled and nodded. "I know, Mr. Chen Liang is also my friend." As the saying goes, a family''s ugliness is nothing more than publicity. No matter what the relationship between Chen and Xiao Meishu is, he doesn''t want outsiders to know. Hua An, the manager, is also an exquisite figure. It seems that he just mentioned it. Seeing Zhu Guorui say so, he immediately stopped talking and turned around to signal. "Mr. Zhu, please follow me." Chapter 170 When Zhu Guorui enters the box, he just sees Xiao Meishu pouring tea for Chen Liang. He stood at the door and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Dong Chen is really lucky. I haven''t drunk the tea made by my sister-in-law for many years." Chen Liangwen turned his head and smiled as if nothing had happened: "I wish the boss is coming. Please come in." Zhu Guorui smiled and came in. "It seems that today is the light of Chen Dong. I have been thinking about the taste of my sister-in-law''s tea for so many years." He sat down and sighed. He didn''t know if he was lyrical. At this time, according to reason, Xiao Meishu should take the initiative to pour him a cup, but Xiao Meishu turned a deaf ear, drank tea and didn''t move. Finally, Chen Liang knew more about hospitality. He poured a cup of tea and put it in front of Zhu Guorui. "As Miss Xiao said just now, she hasn''t soaked in tea for many years. Her craft is a little rusty. I''m a rough man and can''t taste good or bad. I wish the boss a taste. Is Miss Xiao''s tea art better or worse than that in those years?" Zhu Guorui smiled and picked up the tea cup. Naturally, he was more professional than Chen Liang. He first shook it, then sniffed it, then bowed his head and took a sip, and then without thinking, but also commented meaningfully: "compared with that year, my sister-in-law''s tea is more warm, pure and sweet, with endless aftertaste and fragrant lips and teeth." Xiao Meishu did not change her face. "By the way, Chen Dong, how do you know here?" Put down the teacup and Zhu Guorui asked. Chen Liang said frankly, "I want to find a clean place. Miss Xiao said it''s good." Zhu Guorui nodded and looked around, showing a look of nostalgia. "Yes, brother Jiang liked it here when he was alive. When he was free, he loved to come here. But..." He shook his head and sighed, "the flowers are similar every year, and the people are different every year." "When brother Jiang left, he asked me to take good care of my sister-in-law. Up to now, I seem to remember brother Jiang sitting here drinking." At this time, he mentioned Jiang Xun. He didn''t know whether he felt it or did it deliberately. Anyway, Xiao Meishu''s face didn''t look very good. I drink tea with a man myself, but someone mentions my late husband. I''m afraid it will be embarrassing for anyone or any woman. Where she couldn''t hear the overtones of Zhu Guorui, she almost pointed to her nose and scolded her for not being a woman. "I wish the boss that the dead are gone, and the living must learn to put it down. I think Mr. Jiang certainly hopes you can start a new life, which is the best memory for him." Chen Liang comforted. Zhu Guorui smiled. "It''s my fault. Don''t talk about these sad things. Order." ¡­¡­ Just as the three were eating in the box, a business bullet came unknown and stopped in the bamboo forest, a distance from the parking lot at the door. This kind of car is cheap and has large accommodation space. It is deeply loved by Jianghu people. Inside the bullet head. The driver stared at the high-end club outside and asked in a low voice, "tiger, is that boy inside?" "Right inside!" The man named Huzi sitting in the back seat is strong and looks fierce. "I followed his car. Look, that konisek is his car. He''s only in his mother''s twenties and drives tens of millions of cars. He''s really rich!" In fact, it''s not just the tiger. There are five people in this business bullet, all of whom are obviously bandit. At first glance, they are not good. The driver''s eyebrows have a scar of about three centimeters. He is nicknamed Diao cat. He is not an ordinary local ruffian, but a fierce bandit walking from south to north. He is a serious fugitive with several lives on his back, which is not inferior to the captured dead tiger. "Elder brother, do you think we can tie him up first? Since this boy is so rich, why don''t we get some money from him first and then kill him." Seeing the inhuman konisek in the trench, someone couldn''t help thinking. Because they carry a homicide case, they usually don''t come to the metropolis. This time, they came to the East China Sea because they took a job and killed a person with a reward of 10 million! Such a big order is rarely encountered. They were still wondering whose life was so valuable, but they could understand everything when they saw the konisek. of course. For such outlaws as them, it can be said that the sentence "people die for wealth and birds die for food" has been deduced to the extreme. They are fearless and ferocious. As long as they give enough money, anyone dares to start! Even if the target has strong financial resources and looks like an extraordinary identity, he is not afraid at all. On the contrary, the more you clean up the big people, the more you can make them produce morbid excitement. Killing is like killing a chicken for them. "There are rules in the line. Since we have received the money, we have to act according to the rules, otherwise we will only be unlucky in the end." Boss Diao cat was very calm. He didn''t accept his brother''s suggestion of "hand in hand". He seemed to be very principled and stared at the super sports car in the parking lot that he hadn''t seen before. "How many people are around him? Do you have a bodyguard?" "No, just him and a woman." The tiger licked his lower lip. "That woman is very symbolic. She must be very energetic in bed." "Tiger, what kind of woman can''t play when you finish the work and take the money? Look at your hopeless appearance." A skinny man in the car smiled contemptuously. Although he didn''t have a big arm and a round waist, he seemed to have a deterrent, but he was more insidious between his eyebrows and eyes. In addition, in his hand, he also carried a "spray". This is a real killer. "You know shit!" Tiger son immediately replied, "how can the chicken bought with money be compared with that kind of woman? If I can sleep with that kind of woman, I''d like to live ten years less." "Elder brother, it seems that Huzi fell in love with others at first sight. Why don''t we meet him and rob him to be the wife of the stronghold? It''s just easy anyway." What is a bandit? That''s fucking it. On the eve of work, I was not nervous at all. I sat in the car and laughed as if nothing had happened. Diao cat ignored them. His eyes shifted from the konisek and stared at the door of yundian club. "Be serious. We''re here to work, not on vacation. You''ve seen the target photos. As long as you see the target coming out later, act immediately and make a quick decision. If someone stops us, we''ll kill them together." Just be decisive. And cruel and cold-blooded. This kind of high-end club must have security personnel. It''s not impossible to rush in. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents. It''s undoubtedly the safest to wait outside. Several bandits restrained their joking look and said in unison, "I see, big brother." Chapter 171 Chen Liang must know nothing about the situation outside the club. In box 3, Xiao Meishu seemed to accompany her. The two men were drinking and laughing. "The wine here has great stamina. Don''t get drunk." Xiao Meishu, who sits next to the little bird like a person, reminds her softly. Zhu Guorui narrowed his eyes and was going crazy with jealousy. Xiao Meishu naturally doesn''t care about him. Originally, Jiang Xun died. He thought he could get the month first, but he suddenly killed another Cheng Yaojin. And the rapid progress of their relationship made him somewhat unexpected. It''s just to bring people to this place with unique significance. Unexpectedly, he poured tea and wine for them as if no one else. If he hadn''t been drunk now, he would suspect that Jiang Xun had come back from the dead. "Sister in law, Chen Dong is still so young. It''s not easy to get drunk. Even if you''re really drunk, I''ll take you back later." With that, Zhu Guorui refused to give Chen Liang the chance to refuse and picked up his glass. "Chen Dong, come and have another drink." After the bankruptcy of the drug collection plan, he also thought that Duan Zheng would take the initiative to contact him, but there was no news from Duan Zheng since he called that day. Zhu Guorui began to wonder if he had to sum up with duanzheng again. He was not too anxious before, but now the situation is different. Xiao Meishu''s ambiguous relationship with Chen Liang undoubtedly aggravates his hatred for Chen Liang. The wine here is specially made, but he doesn''t know the taste when he drinks it in his mouth. A meal lasted nearly two hours. When the three walked out of the club, it was already dark, so the remote club seemed more quiet. "Dong Chen, do you need me to drive you back?" Zhu Guorui was drunk on his face, but he was still sober. "No." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head, unaware that a business bullet was peeping at him in the bamboo forest. "Brother, the boy finally came out!" After waiting for more than an hour, several bandits were shocked when they saw Chen Liang coming out. "Do it!" Diao cat made a quick decision, his eyes were fierce and his tone was cold. He immediately pushed the door and got off. Several fierce bandits looked ferocious and followed. Except for the spray, the others were wrapped with a machete. At night, they walked through the bamboo forest and approached Chen Liang silently and quickly. "Well, pay attention to safety on the road." In the parking lot, Zhu Guorui and Chen Liang shook hands. At this time, a sudden dull sound pierced the cleanliness here. "Bang!" In the night, only a few flames came, "Be careful!" Chen Liang reacted very quickly. Almost at the moment of the sound, he grabbed the stunned Xiao Meishu and jumped away, squatting behind a car. Zhu Guorui is also an inspiring spirit. His vigilance formed by climbing and rolling in the Jianghu made him aware of the bad, but he was still half a beat slow after all. He was hit by shrapnel in the waist and abdomen, and his blood flowed like a flood in an instant. "Hum..." He groaned, and the intense pain instantly stimulated the alcohol to disappear. He covered the bleeding wound and hurriedly chose a hiding place to escape. "Yo Hoo..." With the loud screams, there was a constant rush, one after another. Some cars were splashed with fire. "What''s going on?" Hiding behind a car, Xiao Meishu was tense and flustered. She subconsciously clenched her hand. "There''s a killer." Chen Liang leaned back against the door, slowly breathed out his breath, and turned to look at Xiao Meishu. "Are you okay?" Xiao Meishu shook her head and listened to the continuous looting. Her face couldn''t help turning white. Although her husband is a Jianghu person, she has experienced such a scene of gunfire for the first time. "... are you here to kill you?" "I don''t know." Chen Liang looked in one direction. Xiao Meishu couldn''t help looking over there. As far as his eyes were concerned, Zhu Guorui was sitting on the ground without demeanor. He also took a car as a shelter and covered his waist and ribs with his hands, but there was still blood soaked along the clothes. There is no doubt that he was shot. Xiao Meishu''s eyes trembled. At this time, she didn''t feel happy, because no one knew whether there would be bullets on her next. "Wish the boss, are you all right?" Chen Liang shouted in a low voice. Even if the situation was critical, he was still calm. "Small injury, not in the way." Zhu Guorui clenched his teeth and shook his head. He didn''t try to be brave. He''s been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. It''s not the first time he was shot, but he didn''t make a fortune before. Since he became famous, not many people have dared to attack him. Listening to the unbridled robbery, he was also very puzzled when he was angry. Who the hell are these people? Do you want to kill him or Chen? The rustling footsteps could already be heard. Obviously, the gangster is getting closer and closer, and may even have entered the parking lot. "What should I do?" Xiao Meishu''s eyes were tense. When she met this scene, she said she was not afraid. It must be false. Zhu Guorui also regretted it now. After becoming more and more powerful, he felt that no one dared to easily move himself, so he didn''t bring a bodyguard. If you take a few people around, how can you encounter a situation. Even if you call now, it must be too late. "Boss, be careful!" Suddenly, a cry came. I wish Guorui a palpitation. Immediately, a strange laugh sounded. "Hey, hey, I found you!" A man jumped out of the front of the car where Zhu Guorui was hiding, tore open the newspaper, and a machete with a cold light in the night was impressively exposed to the air. Without a word, the gangster''s eyes trembled and ferocious, twisted his knife and chopped head-on at Zhu Guorui! If you were an ordinary person, you must have been so scared that you can only wait to die. But Zhu Guorui is a Jianghu big man who has seen a lot of the world. He suddenly got up and hit the gangster with pain. "Bang!" As soon as the gangster''s chest was stuffy, he was hit and staggered, and he couldn''t help falling back. Zhu Guorui showed a brave man who did not accord with his gentle image but accorded with his status as a Jianghu leader. Even if he was robbed, he was still fierce. While the gangster lost his balance and retreated, the bloody right hand grabbed the gangster''s knife wrist, made a sudden force, and forcibly took the knife from the gangster''s hand. then. "Pooh!"! Zhu Guorui did not hesitate to turn sideways, hold the knife in both hands, and stab the gangster with his backhand in a back to back posture! The Sharp Machete came out directly, and the scarlet blood dripped down the tip of the machete. The gangster seemed to be fixed there, or lying on Zhu Guorui''s back, his eyes wide open and his face unbelievable. His lips trembled, but he could no longer make a sound. What flowed out was only thick blood. "Ah Quan!" The roar of surprise exploded. Chapter 172 The blood flowing from the gangster inevitably dyed Zhu Guorui''s back red. Not to mention Xiao Meishu, seeing this scene had a certain impact on Chen Liang. What is a Jianghu leader. That''s it. A clean and deadly knife, without any hesitation and hesitation. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people to have such courage. It can''t be said that Zhu Guorui is cruel and cruel. At this moment when you die or I die, there is no other choice at all. If you don''t kill, others will kill you. Zhu Guorui''s anti killing was as beautiful as flowing clouds and flowing water. It instantly weakened the enemy''s living power, but the remaining bandits were completely angered when they witnessed the tragic death of their accomplices. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Cao NIMA''s! I''ll kill you!!!" The guy holding the spray opened the grab step by step, and he looked crazy and strode towards Zhu Guorui. Zhu Guorui did not mess in the face of danger. After solving the bandit with a knife, he used the other party''s body as a barrier, carried a knife and quickly transferred his hiding place. In a hurry, he observed roughly that the number of the other party should be small, only six or seven people. If he fought hand to hand, he was confident that he could fight, but the key was that the other party had a guy in his hand. No matter how confident he was, he was not arrogant enough to fight for weapons with flesh and blood. Holding a knife in his right hand and covering the wound in his left hand, the blood overflowed. The weakness caused by blood loss made his face more and more pale and weak. Zhu Guorui hid between the two cars and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Who are you?" At this time, yundian Club finally had a movement. Manager Hua An rushed out with several bodyguards, but the guy with the spray didn''t have any nonsense. He grabbed them impolitely. "Bang!" A bodyguard was shot and fell to the ground immediately. absolutely lawless. act recklessly and care for nobody! The ferocious bandit style is displayed incisively and vividly. "Be careful! Be careful to avoid!" Seeing that someone dared to make trouble at the door of the club, Hua''an''s eyelids trembled and his anger burned, but he was helpless for a moment. He quickly ordered his men to drag the shot bodyguard back to the club, and he immediately escaped to a safe place. "Kill my brother, I''ll chop you!" There is no hurry to solve the main target. Zhu Guorui''s anti killing behavior completely attracted the hatred value of several gangsters. Under the cover of fire, they carried machetes and surrounded Zhu Guorui''s hiding place from all directions. This is definitely a breathless depressing scene. Boss Diao cat didn''t stop the behavior of several brothers. It''s natural to avenge his brothers. This is a life-long friendship, which can be said to be closer than ordinary brothers. He was also very sad to lose one, but he was the eldest brother after all. He was not dazzled by grief and anger. He handed over the revenge to several brothers. He held a knife and began to search for the task target. Now the club has been disturbed. Maybe it has called the police. We must make a quick decision! "It seems that someone is coming towards us." Hearing the footsteps approaching, Xiao Meishu whispered, like the palm of lanolin Meiyu sweating. The dull scramble and the bloody picture of Zhu Guorui''s anti killing remind her that all this is not making a movie. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the man around her. Will you die with this guy? "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." At the critical moment of life and death, Chen Liang showed no less calm than Zhu Guorui, who has been licking blood for a long time. Although he was hiding behind the car and could not see the location of the gangster, he had drawn an image in his mind only by the faint sound of footsteps. Instead of waiting to die, Chen Liang looked calm. He suddenly got up, jumped up, stepped on the car, and immediately rushed in one direction like a falcon. Listen and identify the position! Diao cat, who was still searching for the target position, was caught off guard. He saw a dark shadow flying. When he found it, he had no time to respond. He was thrown to the ground with a thump. He clenched his machete and immediately wanted to get up, but how could Chen Liang give him this opportunity. "Bang!" One punch hit his face with a heavy force. Just listening to the "click", the bridge of his nose broke instantly. The severe pain immediately made Diao cat cry. "You fucking want to die!" A powerful force suddenly burst out. Diao cat overturned Chen Liang who was pressed on him, endured the pain, stood up on the ground, and was about to cut Chen Liang with a knife. But before the knife fell, Chen Liang posted a note to sweep the hall''s legs, once again made Diao cat lose his balance and fall heavily to the ground. It''s not for nothing to practice with Tang Xiaolong for so long. Chen Liang was unreasonable and didn''t give the other party a chance to fight back. His face was cold, and his sharp foot directly broke Diao cat''s wrist holding a knife. Fierce as a cat, he also screamed and couldn''t help loosening his palm. Chen Liang bent down, picked up the machete, and then kicked the Diao cat in the head. Diao cat rolled directly on the ground for a few times, and then fainted. "Hide here and don''t move!" Reminded Xiao Meishu, Chen Liang rushed towards Zhu Guorui with a knife. The back doesn''t look big, even a little thin, but at this time, under the bleak moonlight, there is a stirring smell. Xiao Meishu''s eyes were in a trance, and her heartstrings, which had been static for many years, could not help but tremble slightly. "Shua!" "Pooh!" Chen Liang''s speed was so fast that he was like a rabbit. He jumped up when he stepped on the ground. His machete cut through the night, and there was a heavy white light, and then the blood spattered. "Ah!!!" The tiger suddenly changed color, his face twitched, and he stumbled forward uncontrollably. His clothes broke directly, and a knife edge with deep bones appeared on his back. "Asshole!!!" "You fucking want to die!!!" Several fierce bandits were surprised, and then reacted quickly. The guy who took the spray couldn''t help saying, immediately turned around and robbed the mouth, and planned to rob Chen Liang. But Chen Liang had already locked him and waved his arm. At the moment when the other party turned around, the bloody machete was suddenly thrown out. "Shua Shua..." The machete rotates quickly like a windmill. It accurately cleaves the shoulders of the bandits who take the spray. Under the sharp blade and fierce impact, the whole right arm instantly disengages from the body. The spray fell to the ground. "Ah! My hand! My hand!!!" The bandit''s face twisted and screamed. The other gangsters were also frightened, but now they had no way back. "Go! Do him!!!" The eyes of the two uninjured bandits were bloodshot and rushed up to Chen Liang with a knife like a hungry wolf. When he found that the situation had changed, Zhu Guorui, who was hiding in the two cars, looked out and was surprised. Then he stopped avoiding and stood up. "Chen Dong, let me help you!" Chapter 173 In half a minute. Zhu Guorui threw away the knife in his hand and sat down on the ground without grace, gasping for breath. Most of his coat had been dyed red, and it was the blood from the wound. Chen Liang, who also had a lot of blood on his body, squatted down. "Wish the boss, are you all right?" Zhu Guorui showed a weak smile, bit his teeth and shook his head. "Chen Dong, thank you." Put aside the previous grievances, if it weren''t for each other tonight, he would be more than just robbed. Although I still don''t know where these people come from, Zhu Guorui subconsciously believes that this is for himself. Chen Liang shook his head and looked around. Several bandits were lying on the ground, wailing in pain, one died, and the rest were seriously injured, which could be regarded as the total loss of the army. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhu, are you all right?" At the end of the conflict, manager Hua an immediately rushed over with someone and looked at Chen Liang with a different look. Zhu Guorui knows his background very well, but unexpectedly, the young man is also so brave. If the young man hadn''t solved the hot man by himself, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say tonight. "I''m fine, but I wish the boss was robbed and called an ambulance." "I''ve called. The ambulance and police investigation should be here soon." At this time, Xiao Meishu also ran over and looked at the chaotic, bloody and terrible pictures around her with fear in her eyes. She quickly walked to Chen Liang, glanced over Zhu Guorui sitting on the ground, and then looked at Chen Liang, "... Are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head. More than ten minutes later, police and ambulances arrived one after another. A group of cops were surprised to see this bloody scene. Several bandits and Zhu Guorui were taken to an ambulance. Chen Liang, Xiao Meishu and manager Hua An followed the police investigation back to the police station for questioning. ¡­¡­ More than an hour later. Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu walked out of the police station. The nature of this case is very clear. There are monitoring and witnesses. It is obvious that the gangsters are prepared to commit murder. Chen Liang and Zhu Guorui are the victims. Even if the gangsters die and hurt, they are just self-defense. Of course, the reason why the case is so efficient has something to do with the extraordinary identity of Chen Liang and Zhu Guorui. "Your arm... Or you''d better go to the hospital?" In the previous fight with the bandits, Chen Liang''s arm was inevitably scratched by a knife. The wound was not too serious. Medical staff had helped bandage it in the police station, but Xiao Meishu was still a little worried. "No problem, just a little injury." Chen Liang smiled and even moved his arm to show that he was really okay. "Why did you work so hard just now? Didn''t you have a grudge against Zhu Guorui?" When she came to konisek and saw no one around, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help asking. judge others by oneself. If she had stood in the position of Chen Liang, all the gangsters were attracted by Zhu Guorui in the scene just now. What she thought must be to protect herself first. But this guy rushed with his knife. If he didn''t know the inside story, he might think how good his relationship with Zhu Guorui was. Although puzzled and confused, Xiao Meishu cannot deny that the scene just now left an indelible impression in her heart. Probably, I can''t forget it in my life. If it weren''t Chen Liang tonight, neither Zhu Guorui nor she would die in that parking lot. She used to think that her late husband, Jiang Xun, was the one who could give her the most sense of security, but tonight, her idea seemed to begin to waver. Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. After saying this, the man three years younger than her rushed out without thinking, and then he really solved all the bandits by himself. She lacks nothing but that sense of sureness. Tonight, she seems to have found it in a man three years younger than her. It''s ridiculous, but it''s also very real. "If those gangsters really kill Zhu Guorui and turn around, they will certainly deal with us. Saving him is also equivalent to saving ourselves." Explained that Chen Liang opened the door. "Get in the car." Two people get in the car. Konisek drove out of the police station. Tonight, many cars in front of yundian club were hit by bullets, but this konisek was lucky to be undamaged. "Who do you think sent those gangsters? Who do they want to kill?" On the way back to Ginza, Xiao Meishu asked with a frown. Although I escaped tonight, if the people behind the scenes are not caught, such a crisis is likely to happen again. After all, there are many fugitives in this world. "I, Zhu Guorui and even you may be their goals." Chen Liang whispered that after experiencing this kind of life and death disaster, his performance was too ordinary, as if nothing had happened just now, without any lingering fear, as if no gangsters had appeared at all, just like coming back from a meal. "Me?" Seeing that he actually mentioned himself, Xiao Meishu was not only a little surprised. "Do you still think someone wants to kill me?" Chen Liang glanced at her. "It''s impossible. Don''t you affect anyone''s interests when you open such a big company? Don''t you block other people''s money?" Xiao Meishu smiled and wanted to defend herself, but her red lips moved, but she found that she had nothing to say. you bet. Only mediocre people have no rivals. Although she doesn''t think anyone will be crazy enough to buy a murderer and want to kill her, her competitors are indeed not a few. "I think the target of the gangster is Zhu Guorui. After all, people like him eat human blood steamed bread. The casino usury company under his name doesn''t know how many people have been killed. It''s normal for someone to want him to die." "Whoever it is, the police must find out." Chen Liangdao. Xiao Meishu nodded. Back to Oriental Ginza, they went upstairs. "Don''t take things too seriously tonight. If you can''t sleep at night and have nightmares, you can call me..." When parting, Chen Liang blinked. The original depressed mood broke in an instant. Xiao Meishu puffed and laughed, and couldn''t help but give Chen Liang a white eye. "You think so!" This noble and elegant beautiful young woman, for a time, faintly overflowed with a tantalizing taste. "Good night." Chen Liang smiled. "Good night." Xiao Meishu nodded, then turned and walked towards her door. After reaching an agreement with Chen Liang, she doesn''t seem to mention changing the house anymore. Chen liangmu sent her into the house, then took back his eyes and walked to his house. He smiled. His body was stained with blood, but his face was like water. Chapter 174 "Why are you full of blood? What happened?!" Chen Liang''s bloody entrance undoubtedly startled Gu Hengbo. "It''s all right. I met several thieves and had a little conflict." He played it down and didn''t explain it in detail. It didn''t work. It just made more people worry for nothing. Originally, the goblin has not completely slowed down because of the possession of drugs. He can''t be stimulated any more. "Are you hurt?" Gu Hengbo noticed his bandaged arm. "A little injury." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. "You don''t have to worry. It''s really nothing. I''ll take a bath first." "No, you show me whether it''s serious or not." After Gu Hengbo confirmed that the injury was really not serious, Chen Liangcai was able to enter the house and take off his bloody coat. This dress is so dirty that it can''t be worn any more. Then he took the sand Eagle out of his coat pocket. If Xiao Meishu saw this scene, she would be very shocked. It''s just to grab with you, and the key is, why didn''t you take it out at that dangerous moment just now? Chen Liang, with a bandage wrapped around his arm, held the sand eagle in his hand and played with it. Looking at him, it should not be like forgetting that he had robbed in a hurry. Suddenly. A cell phone rang. Chen Liang moved Sha Ying to his left hand, took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket with his right hand, pressed to connect and put it in his ear. "Chen Dong, are you okay?" A nervous voice soon came from the other end of the phone. And it sounds familiar. "If I have something to do, can I still answer your phone?" "That''s good, that''s good." The person on the other end of the phone seemed relieved and breathed a long sigh of relief. "Dong Chen, you don''t know. I''ve been worried all night for fear of an accident." "Oh? I thought Dong Yu wanted an accident." Chen Liang played with the sand eagle and smiled. you ''re right. The person on the other end of the phone is Yu Youqiang, who is also behind the assassination tonight. It just seems that Chen Liang has known about this for a long time?! "Dong Chen, you are joking. How can I hope to have an accident." Yu Youqiang immediately explained that he actually had some hope that the fugitives could solve Chen Liang, but most of the rest of his reason told him that even if Chen Liang had an accident and was killed by the fugitives, his affair with Zhu Guirong would still be exposed. Unless he can kill all the people related to Chen Liang, he doesn''t know that the negative is hidden in him, but it''s obviously completely unrealistic. "Dong Yu, these people you''re looking for are really good. They almost killed Zhu Guorui." Chen Liang said with a smile, how can you imagine that he was just an ordinary downwind express worker a few months ago? People will grow. In the harsh environment, his mind and city government are also increasing day by day. "Chen Dong, what''s the situation now?" Yu Youqiang asked in a low voice. Naturally, he couldn''t be stupid enough to contact the fugitives directly, and the fugitives haven''t heard anything yet. "One of your men was killed, and the others were seriously injured. All of them were arrested. Zhu Guorui was shot and now lies in the hospital." Chen Liang said without delay. The current situation can be said to be completely within his expectations. Originally, he didn''t intend to kill Zhu Guorui tonight and let him get robbed. It''s a small reward. The key is that the other party doesn''t know that he is the initiator of all this, and even appreciates his saving grace. The game of planting blame is not difficult to learn. But compared with Duan Zheng and them, Chen Liang''s means are undoubtedly better. Not to mention Zhu Guorui, I''m afraid even the gang of murderous bandits will never think that the target they want to assassinate will be behind all this. Hearing that all the criminals were arrested, Yu Youqiang was shocked. He was looking for the famous bandits in the green forest. Although Chen Liang knew it for a long time, the bandits didn''t know it. In other words, even if this is just a play, it is also a play of natural color. Any accident can happen. If you were yourself, you would never dare to play it. Those gangsters didn''t succeed. Didn''t they escape? "The police shouldn''t find you?" Hearing Chen Liang''s voice, Yu Youqiang revived and immediately said, "no, I use the money remitted from an overseas account. I haven''t contacted the gangster directly. The gangster doesn''t know who the employer is. At most, he knows the account. Even if the police find the account, it''s impossible to find me." "Very good." Chen Liang nodded. "But Dong Chen, the police can''t find it, and Zhu Guorui must be difficult to find it. Isn''t it in vain?" Yu Youqiang couldn''t help saying that although Chen Liang didn''t say it clearly, he could probably guess the other party''s intention. It''s typical to sow discord. If Zhu Guorui knew that those people were hired by him and Duan Zheng, he wouldn''t have to think about it. After all, although the target was Chen Liang, the gangsters attacked indiscriminately. Even if the gangster admitted that he only came to kill Chen Liang, I''m afraid Zhu Guorui is unlikely to believe it. It''s a good idea that Zhu Guorui and Duan Zheng turn against each other. And Duan Zheng spent $10 million, but the key is that if Zhu Guorui doesn''t know that Duan Zheng found these gangsters, it''s in vain. "It doesn''t matter. If something is done too deliberately, it won''t be credible. I wish Guorui isn''t stupid. Let him think about it slowly. I think he should guess." Chen Liang said calmly. Today, he did deliberately ask Zhu Guorui out to play such a thrilling play. Among them, he did have the opportunity to let Zhu Guorui hang up, but if he did, he could not maximize his interests. He only needs to hide with Xiao Meishu for a while. Zhu Guorui, who is robbed by him, can''t compete with several angry bandits. In the end, he is likely to be hacked to death by random knives. Although this can be regarded as revenge, it is risky to do so. Without mentioning whether duanzheng will doubt Yu Youqiang''s betrayal, at least he can''t see the classic drama of dog biting dog. Stones from other mountains can attack jade. There are different ways to kill with a knife. "You should be ready to report to Duan Shao. I think he should be waiting for the result with great expectation." "Yes!" Listening to the plain laughter from the other end of the phone, Yu Youqiang took a breath and inexplicably felt that his back was a little cold. Chapter 175 The next day. D. G entertainment. Office of the director of operations. Yu Youqiang stood at the door, sorted out his mood, then raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Who?" The voice from the office is a little low, even mixed with a bit of irritability. It doesn''t sound very good. "Duan Shao, it''s me." Yu Youqiang replied. "Come in!" After taking a breath, Yu Youqiang pushed the door and went in. Duan Zheng sat in his office chair and stared at him upright, like a judge looking at a prisoner. Yu Youqiang, who is regarded as a "half father", has no authority to be Lao Tzu, such as the body of guilt. He walks a little heavy to the desk. Duan Zheng doesn''t speak, he doesn''t sit, and can only stand honestly. "Say! What''s going on?!" Duan Zheng''s face was as heavy as the opening of a waterway, his eyebrows were cloudy, and his voice suppressed his anger. "I asked you to kill the boy surnamed Chen. Why did you finally send Zhu Guorui to the hospital?" He''s really not aimless. When things were done like this, the goal was not solved, but hurt others. He had no reason not to be angry. If it hurts others. But Zhu Guorui is easy to mess with? If the other party knew that he was looking for the gangsters, he didn''t know what would happen! Although they have a little friendship, but this friendship is in front of life and death, shit is not! If you were Zhu Guorui, you would never give up after knowing the truth. Duan Zheng stared at Yu Youqiang, and his eyes seemed to eat people. Yu Youqiang is a staunch supporter of his family and won his father''s trust. After his father''s accident, he has spared no effort to support him and solved many problems for him. That''s why he entrusted such an important thing to him. But who knows, the result is a mess. Not only did it not solve the enemy, but it is possible that the opponent will add one. Stealing chickens will not erode the rice. I''m afraid everyone will be angry. Originally, he had a very depressed life recently. After receiving the news last night, Duan Zheng was stimulated and didn''t sleep much all night. "You''d better give me an explanation!" In fact, before such a scene came, Yu Youqiang, who had already made a good abdominal draft, hardened his head and said, "Duan Shao, things will evolve to this extent. I really didn''t expect that the instructions I gave to those people were very clear, that is, to kill the boy surnamed Chen. But who knows that Zhu Guorui was with the boy surnamed Chen last night." "Duan Shao, the gang I hired originally went to the boy surnamed Chen, but who knows why Zhu Guorui suddenly shot and killed one bandit after another. At this time, he angered the gang, so he was shot. Duan Shao, I really didn''t expect such an accident." Yu Youqiang is sincere, as if he doesn''t know that he has reversed his priorities. The fact is that Zhu Guorui was shot first and killed later, but when he came to his mouth, he fell out of order. In this way, it will undoubtedly make room for imagination. "You mean Zhu Guorui helped Chen?" Duanzheng inevitably began to misunderstand. Originally, when Chen Liang came out of the detention house a few days ago, Zhu Guorui was dissatisfied with his ambiguous attitude. After hearing the truth described by Yu Youqiang, his dissatisfaction was more and more catalyzed. It''s just to have tea and dinner together in private. Unexpectedly, they helped each other deal with the killer and didn''t hesitate to get robbed. It''s so righteous. "Duan Shao, I don''t know exactly what happened. In order to keep it a secret, I''ve never been in direct contact with the gangsters. Now all the gangsters have been arrested, and I can''t verify it specifically, but the general situation should be almost the same." Yu Youqiang bowed his head and pleaded guilty. "I screwed it up. Please punish Duan Shao." Duanzheng bit his teeth and looked at him gloomily. Although it is impossible to bear all the responsibility, the assassination plan failed. As the executor, Yu Youqiang must bear half of the fault. If he can, he really wants to kill Yu Youqiang to vent his anger, but duanzheng also knows that at present, he still needs each other. "Will the gangsters really not expose us?" Duanzheng asked, without mentioning the matter of accountability. Yu Youqiang seemed relieved, raised his head and replied firmly: "no, there are rules, and everyone of those people has a homicide. If they are caught this time, they will be doomed to death. Why sell their employer again? Even if they want to be lenient, they don''t know who I am. No one can know that they are hired by us." Duanzheng nodded dully and slowly. This should be barely good news. His life was plain sailing before he met the boy surnamed Chen, but since he met each other, it was like hitting a god of luck. Everything was not going well. The two painstaking plans also went bankrupt one after another. It''s strange. Is it the boy surnamed Chen who really hit the disaster? Shit! Although his mother Zhu Guirong often went to the temple to offer incense, Duan Zheng was always a firm atheist and firmly believed that my life was mine and not heaven. He escaped once and twice, but he didn''t believe that the other party was so lucky that he could escape again and again. Although I failed this time, I just lost some money. It''s insignificant. There will be opportunities in the future. "How is Zhu Guorui hurt? Is it serious?" "It''s not too serious. It doesn''t hurt the vital points. There''s no worry about life." Hearing this answer, duanzheng not only didn''t feel lucky, but sneered. "It''s a pity. Even if Zhu Guorui is slaughtered, this ten million will not be in vain." It''s hard to imagine that a week ago, he called each other brothers. I''m afraid there''s nothing more sinister, vicious and capricious. Yu Youqiang didn''t speak again. The provocation he had hidden in his words had obviously begun to work quietly. He didn''t need to fan the flames again. Pay attention to everything. If you go too far, it''s not enough. If you do it too obviously, duanzheng will doubt it. Now, the best way is to let them "understand" themselves, as Chen Dong said. "All right, you go out first." Duan Zheng said that he didn''t seem to intend to investigate Yu Youqiang''s fault. "This time, we should buy a lesson and do things again next time. Be careful." It seems generous, but it seems to be sending away domestic slaves. "Xie Duanshao." Yu Youqiang lowered his head and was modest, but his inner mood was very different from that in the past. He knew that Chen Liang only used him as a tool, but in Duan Zheng''s eyes, he was just a dog from beginning to end! I''m afraid everyone will choose between tools and dogs. "Duan Shao, I''ll go out first." At the moment of turning around, Yu Youqiang''s eyes were suddenly gloomy and even sneered. Duan Zheng, who has always been arrogant, is unaware of this. Chapter 176 Donghai Second People''s hospital. Inpatient Department. Seventh floor. Duan Zheng walked into a ward with a basket of fruit. This is a single ward with superior environment. The injured on the hospital bed are leaning against the head of the bed and watching TV. There is news on TV, which happily tells how chaotic the foreign political situation and society are now, but it doesn''t mention the gangster attack in yundian club last night. "Good luck, brother!" Walking into the ward, Duan Zheng looked at the injured on the hospital bed with a sincere face. "When I heard the news, I was startled. Are you okay?" Zhu Guorui turned his head, narrowed his eyes, quickly turned off the TV and showed a polite smile. "Thank you for your concern. It''s all right. It''s just a little injury." His abdomen is wrapped with a thick bandage, and the shrapnel has been successfully removed. After observing for a few days, he can be discharged from the hospital. Duan Zheng put the fruit at the end of the bed and said angrily, "what kind of thing did it? If I know, I have to peel his skin!" He scolded himself, but his eyelids didn''t blink. This is really a technical job. I''m afraid ordinary people really don''t have this ability. "I also want to know, but those people are outsiders, mostly employed. Now it depends on whether the police can find anything." Zhu Guorui sat up with support. Although he was wounded by a gun, his mental state was not depressed. He smiled and motioned to duanzheng. "Duan Shao, sit down." Duan Zheng nodded, moved a chair and sat down beside the hospital bed. His sight swept through the other party''s abdomen wrapped in layers of bandages. "Brother Zhu, when I heard about the incident, were you with the boy surnamed Chen?" Although the news media did not report, the news of the robbery and death of people in yundian club last night has spread. Although yundian is located in a remote place, there were many guests in the club at the time of the incident. Zhu Guorui was not surprised that the other party got the news so soon, nodded and didn''t hide it. "My sister-in-law asked me to have dinner with him. Who knows, when I came out after dinner, I was attacked. Duan Shao said without exaggeration, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me now if you weren''t lucky." In front of Duan Zheng, he didn''t say that Chen Liang saved him. After all, the injury belongs to the injury, but his brain is not bad. But duanzheng heard it, but he sneered in his heart. That''s really nice. If you hadn''t been nosy, you wouldn''t have done anything at all, and the boy surnamed Chen would have been killed long ago. One of them thought that the gangsters were coming for themselves, and the other thought that the other party had ruined their good deeds. "If I find out who is behind the scenes, I will make him regret coming to this world." Although his face was smiling, Zhu Guorui''s eyes were cold and fierce when he said this. Because at this time, he did not think that the target of the fugitives was Chen Liang, so when he was robbed first, he preconceived that the target of the gangsters was himself. Therefore, he did not suspect Duan Zheng. Although there seemed to be some unclear gaps between Duan Zheng and him because of the failure of the drug collection plan last time, it was not to the point of life and death. Duan Zheng, who sat next to him and heard this, also realized that Zhu Guorui seemed to have misunderstood something. However, he didn''t know whether the other party was trying to cover up his behavior of helping Chen Liang by deliberately saying so, or he really felt that the gangsters were coming for him. In either case, he can''t explain. He came here today, first to save face and second to make sure whether Zhu Guorui guessed that he was behind the scenes. Now it seems that the other party did not doubt him. "Brother Zhu, now that you''ve caught him, there''s nothing to worry about. The most important thing for you now is to heal your wounds and investigate the case. At present, you should hand it over to the police first. You have to trust the ability of our people''s public servants." Duan Zheng''s voice had not yet landed, and a surprise sounded from the door. "Duan Shao also came." It was Chen Liang who walked in, with some visitors in his hand. Duanzheng turned back, his eyes flashed a trace of gloom, then got up and smiled. "Chen Dong." At this time, the relationship between the three people in the ward is undoubtedly very embarrassing, but they are all experts who play on the occasion, and there is no clue. "I heard that brother Zhu and Chen Dong were attacked by a gang of unidentified gangsters last night. Chen Dong, are you okay?" "I''m fine. I just wish the boss a robbery. It was really dangerous last night." Chen Liang, with a look of lingering fear, sighed: "I didn''t expect to wish the boss such a good skill. He grabbed the knife and killed a gangster face to face. If it weren''t for the courage of the boss, I''m afraid it was really hard to say last night." "I wish you good luck. Needless to say, it''s not a problem to defeat ten with one." Duanzheng nodded approvingly, but he was gnashing his teeth in his heart. Sure enough. Sure enough, Zhu Guorui ruined his good deed! Although what Chen Liang said is true, Zhu Guorui understands that the reason why he was able to escape last night has little to do with him. In fact, it was Chen Liang who actually relied on him. However, in front of Duan Zheng, he is not easy to praise Chen Liang, otherwise he will be jealous. As a result, his indisputability led to a deeper misunderstanding. "I wish you a good rest, brother. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Duanzheng said. Zhu Guorui nodded and knew that he was not comfortable with Chen. Before leaving, Duan Zheng nodded and smiled at Chen Liang, very polite. "Zhu boss, I went to the police station to understand." After Duan Zheng left, Chen Liang sat down and said. Although duanzheng knew that when he met someone surnamed Chen to see him, he would have some ideas in his heart, but there were priorities. Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Zhu Guorui ignored Duan Zheng''s ideas and immediately asked, "what did the police say?" Chen Liang''s tone is strange. "The police said that the gang confessed that the target was me." Zhu Guorui was stunned. "How is this possible?!" "Maybe it''s true. I wish you boss. You may just be implicated by me." Zhu Guorui looked thoughtful and shook his head. "I don''t think so." He looked at Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, have you ever thought that maybe the target of the gangster is not one person, but the two of us?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. "Is this... Possible?" "Very likely!" Zhu Guorui has deep eyes. "Mr. Chen, for example, if I was behind the scenes last night, I certainly wouldn''t want to create complications. I would certainly let the gangsters start again on the way home after the target got on the bus. There''s no need to involve others, but the way the gangsters did last night was... Shoot to kill." Chen Liang seemed suddenly. "You mean, even if I''m the goal, it''s probably just the main goal, and you''re one of their goals?" Zhu Guorui nodded slowly and looked at the basket of fruit just sent by duanzheng at the end of the bed with gloomy eyes. "That''s right." Chapter 177 Yundian club. The club had to suspend business because of the shooting last night. Last night''s conflict caused many guests'' vehicles to be damaged, but the practice of yundian club was commendable. It did not shirk responsibility, nor did it let the guests find those fugitives, but directly borne the losses of all the guests. he who has wealth speaks louder than others! "The police are gone?" In box 1, Hua An, the manager who had just sent off the police investigation, came in and went to the tea table. Instead of sitting, he stood respectfully. "Let''s go." "What did they say?" Sitting in the box was a graceful woman with a white face, slender willow eyebrows, jade bones and ice muscles. Her eyes were delicate and narrow. The most striking thing was her red lips. It was flirtatious and scarlet, just like blood. She pinched the cup with her scallion like fingers, lowered her head and took a sip slowly. "Master, the police say that the gangsters are wanted criminals. Everyone carries human life. It can be said that they are extremely ferocious and heinous. The reason why they came to the East China Sea this time, they ran to the door of our club. It''s also ''taking money to do things''." The graceful woman was calm and said softly, "what''s their goal? Is Zhu Guorui?" "No." Hua An shook his head. "According to the police, the fugitives have confessed that the person they want to kill is... Chen Liang." "Who is this Chen Liang? He dares to come here with Xiao Meishu, and he has great courage in front of Zhu Guorui." Hearing the woman''s words, Hua An couldn''t help laughing. "Master, this Chen Liang is not an ordinary person. He is now the chairman of D. g entertainment." "Oh?" The woman picked a slender willow eyebrow, which was obviously a little surprised. "Isn''t D.G the industry of Duan family? With the temper of the little godfather, how can an outsider sit on his head and give orders?" "Master, I don''t know what''s going on, but I''ve sent someone to check. This Chen Liang is really not an ordinary person. I can see from his performance when he was attacked by gangsters last night. He''s really too calm." Hua An said, "if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Zhu Guorui would die at our door. I''m afraid there would be rumors at that time. Maybe we would have to bear the black pot." Although Zhu Guorui was born as a horse boy, he is now a figure. If he really dies here, he will undoubtedly have a lot of trouble. "How could such a person be an ordinary person who robbed Duan Zheng of his family property and Zhu Guorui of a woman and was bought by others to kill him?" The woman pinched the tea cup and smiled. The radian rippled. For a time, it was filled with a taste that was almost seductive. "The East China Sea is really outstanding. When did such an interesting figure pop up again?" "Indeed." Hua An nodded and sighed, "I haven''t seen a man around Miss Xiao since Mr. Jiang left, and he''s still so young. It''s estimated that he should be younger than Miss Xiao." The woman glanced at him with a smile. "Do you think Xiao Meishu''s old cow eats tender grass?" Hua''an looked embarrassed and quickly explained, "no, I didn''t mean that. It''s normal that Miss Xiao''s beauty and capital will make people move." "So, this man still has to live." The woman didn''t embarrass him. She seemed to feel it and whispered: "Jiang Xun is also a hero, but she was confused for a while. In the end, most of her industries were won, and now women see that they want to follow others. However, if Jiang Xun Quan knows, she must be happy to see the result. Xiao Meishu is so young that she can''t ask her to be widowed all her life. It''s too difficult for people. If she finally really puts herself into Zhu Guorui''s arms, what will Jiang Xun do Underground, I really die in peace. " Hua An listened with his head down and hands down without interrupting. Although he had long died, when he was alive, Jiang Xun could not be regarded as a prominent owl in the East China Sea. The master can talk, but he is not qualified to comment on each other. The woman calmed down and took a sip of tea. "Anyway, it happened at the gate of yundian. If the police have any requirements, they will cooperate fully. You can also check what''s going on. If it''s just a coincidence, if someone deliberately picked it here, we have to talk to him." "Yes!" Hua''an looked solemn and immediately replied. "Pick a time to visit Zhu Guorui. At least he was shot. We have to express our condolences." The woman smiled faintly. "I see." Hua An nodded. The woman put down the teacup. "Your security measures need to be upgraded, or a few thieves can act willfully here with a spray. Who dares to patronize here in the future?" Chen Liang described it as a thief to appease Gu Hengbo, but from her mouth, it felt like those crazy fugitives last night. They were really just a bunch of clowns. Hua An smiled bitterly and felt depressed, but he had nothing to say. It''s not that they can''t provide security, but that a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. Can''t his people rush up with bullets on their flesh and blood? "What? You seem to feel wronged?" The woman looked at him and seemed to see that he wanted to talk and stop. "Hua''an dare not." "No, that''s it." The woman was not angry, but Shi ran got up. "It''s really difficult for you to compete with the barrel of a gun with your bare hands. I''ll arrange for someone to send some guys later. Don''t worry and use them boldly when necessary. If you encounter this situation again, you don''t need to be polite. Sending them directly to God can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." Hearing the speech, Hua''an was a little excited. He didn''t doubt that the other party was talking big. "Hua An understands!" "Let''s go." After talking, the woman walked out. When she passed by, a wisp of refreshing fragrance came. It lead a person to endless aftertastes. Hua An lowered his head and waited for the woman to pass before he followed up and personally sent it to the door. "Don''t send it." Hua''an stopped, stood at the door of the club and watched the woman get on the bus. When the car left, he raised his head and sighed in his eyes. There are tens of millions of people in the huge East China Sea. Countless people come here every day to pursue their dreams, but few can finally leave their names in this city. And his master, with a woman''s body, calls the wind and rain, dominates the situation, and countless men can''t lift their heads. Don''t mention Zhu Guorui. Even when Jiang Xun was alive, he was polite to his master. Few people know her name, even Hua An. Like most people, he just knows the nickname that resounds through the ocean. Yu Ji. Chapter 178 After staying in the hospital for three days, Zhu Guorui chose to leave the hospital. It seems earth shaking to be shot, but there''s no need to make a fuss about them. Although the control is becoming more and more strict, it is common for him to use a knife and a gun when he is mixed with society. There is more than one robbery on his body, and even one is only one centimeter from his heart, which is the most dangerous. This is for Jiang Xun. It was precisely because that time that he survived and escaped under the God of death. Therefore, it was natural for him to win the trust of Jiang Xun and become a confidant. This laid the foundation for his current scenery. There''s a saying that if you don''t bear hardships, you can''t be a master. Sitting in Lincoln, Zhu Guorui was finally relieved from the environment full of disinfectant. "Can you find out what you''re asked to check?" Originally, the doctor told him to stay in hospital for a few more days, but he couldn''t wait. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. And he was never a gentleman. The man who came to pick him up from the hospital reported: "brother Zhu, through the information from the Bureau, we found a remittance account, but the account was set up overseas. The behind the scenes was very cunning. It seemed that he was ready for failure. Even if someone was caught, he could ensure that he would not be found." "In other words, you have got nothing these days?" Several men in suits immediately quieted down. "Shit!" Zhu Guorui immediately scolded: "what do I raise you for? I was almost robbed and killed, but you couldn''t find out anything!" Although he was not seriously injured this time, his face was seriously damaged. No doubt, the most important thing for those who wander in the Jianghu is their face. Isn''t it a joke that a big man was openly attacked and even shot? In particular, people like Zhu Guorui who rise to the top through disgraceful means pay more attention to the views of others on themselves. If the matter is so settled, even if no one will say anything openly, he will certainly become a laughing stock behind his back. He can''t stand such a result. "Talk, are you fucking dumb?" "I asked you to put down the matter at hand and find out the people for me. This is the answer you gave me?" Several men''s faces were stiff and had words of suffering. Don''t mention them. Even with the technical means of the police, they have found nothing. What can they find out. However, in front of Zhu Guorui, they did not dare to complain. They had to bear the scolding of their eldest brother. After scolding for a while, Zhu Guorui seemed to vent a lot of anger and calmed down slowly. He pulled at his collar. "Well, you don''t have to check any more. Even if you are given more time, you won''t get any results." The men were silent and dared not argue. "It''s really watertight to use overseas accounts to hire several death row prisoners to do business. Since you''re the first day of junior high school, you don''t blame me for being the 15th." Zhu Guorui looked gloomy. "Go and help me clean up a man." Investigation is a layman, but killing people and setting fire is their specialty. Several men cheered up and immediately said, "boss, who do you want to clean up?" Zhu Guorui''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were sharp, word by word. "Little godfather, Duan Zheng." Hearing the speech, several men were stunned. Duan Shao has always had a good relationship with big brother? Why did you suddenly turn against each other? Or did you get a little confused because you got too much stimulation? "Brother, you mean to deal with Duan Shao?" After looking at each other, a man confirmed with suspicion. "That''s right." Zhu Guorui naturally did not have a brain problem. It was his abdomen, not his brain, that hit him. Lying in the hospital bed these days, he has been thinking about the suspicious target. As a result, he still thinks duanzheng is the most suspicious! Duan Zheng is more consistent with both motivation and technique. Although there is no evidence, he is not a police investigation. Zhu Guorui believes in his judgment. "You don''t have to kill him. It''s enough for him to learn a lesson. Do it well. Don''t leave any footprints. If anything is found, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly." Even if the judgment is wrong, it doesn''t matter. It can only be said that duanzheng was his outlet. Seeing big brother doesn''t seem to be joking. Several men look at each other a little and don''t dare to ask more reasons. They can only nod. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Did Zhu Guorui leave the hospital today?" In the office, Duan Zheng tapped the table gently. Yu Youqiang nodded. "Didn''t he find anything?" As the saying goes, you are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Although Yu Youqiang has repeatedly promised that he will not reveal his stuffing, he is inevitably not very down-to-earth. "Duan Shao, don''t worry. The police have nothing to do so far, let alone Zhu Guorui. Is it difficult for his people to be more powerful than criminal investigation experts?" Yu Youqiang''s tone sounded confident, and duanzheng couldn''t help nodding. Although all the gangsters have been arrested, the behind the scenes is still a mystery. If they have been stuck here all the time, the case is likely to be carried by those gangsters. However, he seems to have forgotten that Zhu Guorui is not a police investigation. Only when the police investigate and handle a case do they need evidence, but Zhu Guorui doesn''t need it. "It''s worthy of being the person who stepped on his eldest brother''s body. This surname Zhu is really the grass on the wall. The women he thinks about are about to throw themselves into the arms of others. He can still fight with each other. He''s really a very person." Remembering the scene when Chen also came to visit when he went to the hospital, duanzheng couldn''t help getting angry from his heart. Originally, he was just skeptical, but now he is more convinced that Zhu Guorui and Chen Liang have an unusual relationship. There is no eternal opponent in this world, only eternal interests. Maybe they made a deal privately. Even he began to doubt whether Zhu Guorui was the ghost from which Chen Liang came out of the detention center last time. "Why didn''t you kill him with that shot!" Duan Zheng said ruthlessly that he hated Zhu Guorui no less than Chen Liang. "Many wrongs will kill themselves." Yu Youqiang answered. "Duan Shao, people like Zhu Guorui are full of evil and do all kinds of bad things. In the end, there will certainly be no good end." Duan Zheng looked at him and didn''t feel that he belonged to the same kind of people. He thought this was right in his heart and was very comfortable to hear it. "Well said, he has so many enemies. This time we let him get robbed. Maybe we can wake up those people. Maybe one day he will be avenged and killed in the street." Yu Youqiang nodded approvingly. Duanzheng looked at the time, stopped talking and didn''t talk any more. "Well, Jiang Xin and I have an appointment for dinner. It''s time to pick her up." Chapter 179 Commercial Street. Once the school flower of Donghai Institute of technology came out of an Iraqi women''s clothing store and got on a Bentley parked on the roadside. "Don''t look, I know you have a mind for this Jiang, but don''t look at your virtue? A woman like her is not a stable owner at first sight. See what kind of car it is? Can people look up to you with your broken shop?" The landlady of the shop next door who spoke was scolded by her husband. The owner of Yiren women''s clothing store is quite beautiful and famous in this street. Moreover, because everyone is a competitor, Jiang Xin is hostile to many people. Of course, almost all of them are women. Some male bosses are very nice to her. Sometimes something in the store breaks down, they will be very enthusiastic to help. However, today''s scene is destined to pierce the inner fantasy of many male bosses. "How''s business recently?" Duanzheng didn''t drive away in a hurry and asked with concern. Under normal circumstances, he is more elegant in front of women. The reason why he lost his manners last time is that he took great pains to plant the plan and failed. He was in a bad mood. "It''s very good. It''s sold for five or six thousand today." Jiang Xin doesn''t seem to take the grievances she suffered last time to heart, and her smile is soft. Although the store hasn''t been open for a long time, less than a month, the customer flow of her store is increasing day by day, and there are many repeat customers. It can be regarded as a red store in this street. Therefore, she also asked two employees to help, otherwise she really couldn''t go out to dinner with Duan Zheng now. "As I said, you can." Duan Zheng started the car with a smile. Naturally, this money was nothing to him, but he was willing to praise it. Obviously, he was a more qualified boyfriend. He seems to want to make up for that behavior, but it''s difficult to break the mirror. Once something happens, it''s impossible to ignore it. Jiang Xin always had a smile on her face, but all she thought about was the scene of being scolded and scolded in public that day. Then she thought of Chen Liang''s rejection of her in the hotel that night. Although she was drunk that night, she remembered now and didn''t feel any shame. She doesn''t think she betrayed anyone. Chen Liang is her first love. In other words, since Duan Zheng left her alone that day, she has recognized the reality and died of Duan Zheng. Calm down in the car. Both of them didn''t notice that there was a Cadillac behind them and followed them leisurely. "Why do you think brother Zhu wants to clean him up?" Staring at Bentley in front, the man on the co pilot of Cadillac still doesn''t understand. "Why do you care so much? Since brother Zhu has spoken, we just follow orders." The driver said coldly, "I didn''t find out who was behind the attack. Brother Zhu is already very angry. If this thing fails again, we''ll wait to run away." These two people are obviously Zhu Guorui''s men. Professional Jianghu people never procrastinate. After receiving orders in the morning, they immediately started planning and then implemented it quickly. "Is the muck truck driver really reliable? Brother Zhu said that if we show our feet, we will die." The man in the passenger car is a little worried. "Don''t worry, in the late stage of liver cancer, you can''t live for more than a month at most. It''s worth exchanging your cheap life for a million yuan for your wife and children." With that, the driver stared at Bentley in front, his eyes flashing cold and sneering. "Call him and let him go. Doesn''t Duan want to take his horse to chic? Today we''ll give him an unforgettable romance!" ¡­¡­ Guanggu road. crisscross streets. "You''d better go to the restaurant last time. Didn''t you say it tastes good." Seeing the red light, Duan Zheng stopped the car and turned to say that he was already on the way to the restaurant. At this time, he asked again. It seemed considerate, but he didn''t give the other party much choice at all. From this point, it is enough to see his hegemony. It''s not intentional, but habit becomes nature. After all, almost all the women with him have never disobeyed him, and Jiang Xin is no exception. "OK." Jiang Xin nodded and let it go. She was very clever. "After dinner, we went to the theater to see the play. I got two tickets from my friends. It''s a great place. It''s not for sale." Until now, the Duan Shao has not noticed that he has been watched. "Doodle doodle..." A hurried horn sounded from the rear. The green light comes on. Duanzheng released the brake and planned to pass the intersection. But at this time, I saw a dirty muck truck on the right. It seemed to rush through the yellow light without any deceleration and rushed over. For all this, duanzheng was completely unaware. This is a busy downtown area with dense traffic flow. No one will think anyone dares to mess around here. But accidents always like to happen in this seemingly safe situation. "Be careful!" Just after Bentley reached the middle of the intersection, Jiang Xin, sitting on the right, noticed in vain that a car shadow rushed over on the right. She was frightened and immediately made a voice to remind, but it was obviously too late. Duan Zheng subconsciously turned his head, and then saw a huge car head break into his sight. At that moment, his hair stood up and his heart began to stop shooting. This is the threat of death! A tragic car accident is obviously unavoidable! Duan Zheng made the last effort between the lightning and flint, turned the steering wheel with all his strength, and tried to avoid the impact of the muck truck, but the other party''s speed was too fast. "Bang!!!" Under the witness of countless people, a Bentley and a muck truck hit hard together. Bentley is indeed a luxury car, but it is still vulnerable to the tonnage of muck truck. The car body sank in an instant, and then was lifted out directly under the strong impact force, turning over along the ground like in a film and television blockbuster. "Bang when stabbing..." Sparks and lightning all the way! Bentley didn''t stop until he hit the two cars at the left intersection. His four wheels were facing the sky, like a pile of scrap metal, and even began to burst into flames. Everyone is numb! The driver of the muck truck pushed the door and got off, as if he had been scared silly, with a blank face. "Help, help!" Until a cry, the passers-by woke up like a dream. The whole street was in a mess in an instant. Someone called the police, someone called an ambulance, and someone rushed to save people. In the traffic jam. In a Cadillac, the two men looked at the scene of the tragic accident and smiled at each other without any panic or shock. "What a good play." Chapter 180 Donghai central hospital. Chen Liang, who got the news, came in a hurry, followed by Tang Xiaolong. "How''s it going?" Emergency room. When Zhu Guirong saw Chen Liang with tears in her eyes, she immediately raised her finger and shouted, "it''s all you, it''s all you! Get out of here! You''re not welcome here!" At this time, the dignified lady had completely lost her manners and behaved like a market shrew. But it''s understandable. Her husband was jailed not long ago, and now her only son is suddenly hit by an accident and lies in the rescue room. I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to keep his head when they encounter these blows. "Mrs. Duan, pay attention to your words. This is an accident. No one wants it to happen." Tang Xiaolong said coldly. The D.G. executives who came to the hospital one after another after receiving the news did not speak and had different thoughts, but their faces were heavy without exception. Even Liu Qin, who has been against duanzheng, is the same. After all, I don''t laugh at natural disasters. Don''t laugh at man-made disasters. Chen Liang seemed to understand a mother''s mood, raised his hand and stopped Tang Xiaolong. "Madam Duan, I''m deeply sorry for such misfortune..." Zhu Guirong was very excited and pointed to Chen Liang''s arm, shaking constantly. "Did you come to see our Duan family joke? You ask him to get out of here right away!" She gave orders and seemed to feel that she was D. G''s mistress. None of the D.G. executives around did anything. Finally, only Yu Youqiang is reliable after all. The man who had been riding for Duan''s father and son for decades stepped forward and came to Chen Liang. In a low voice, he said, "Mr. Chen, can you take a step to talk?" Chen Liang looked at Zhu Guirong and nodded. They came to the secluded staircase. Yu Youqiang took out a pack of cigarettes and handed one. Chen Liang shook his head. "No, this is a hospital." Smell speech, Yu Youqiang also put away the smoke. "What''s going on?" "It seems that it was a simple accident. A muck truck driver broke the light in order to be in a hurry. As a result, he just hit Duan Shao''s car. Duan Shao''s car was scrapped on the spot. If the passers-by hadn''t been kind enough to save him from the car before the car caught fire, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been sent to the hospital." After the incident, he received a phone call from Zhu Guirong crying. Yu Youqiang subconsciously doubted whether it would be Chen Lianggan, but now he doesn''t seem to know what the other party looks like. Is it true that the old saying, the samsara of the way of heaven, is not well rewarded? "How is Duan Zheng now?" Yu Youqiang shook his head. "I don''t know. I was sent to the emergency room when I came here. I haven''t come out yet. I heard that the cars were hit and flew and rolled out for ten or twenty meters on the ground. It''s estimated that it''s not optimistic." "What about the muck truck driver? Did you catch him?" Chen Liang asked. "Got it. The driver didn''t run at all. I guess he didn''t expect to cause such a serious car accident. It''s said that people were stunned at that time." When Yu Youqiang said this, he felt a little emotion. The young master Duan, who was born with a golden spoon, had always been above the top and arrogant because of his strong family background. Perhaps he would never think that he would be planted in the hands of a poor muck truck driver. People may have three, six, nine, etc., but everyone''s life is only one after all. This is perhaps the greatest fairness in the world. As we all know, traffic accidents cause death and may not even have to pay for their lives. That is to say, if Duan Zheng in the rescue room really has something wrong, maybe the driver will not be executed, Does this not mean that the life of a superior is not worth the money of a inferior? If so, I''m afraid it''s a great irony for the little Godfather. Even if he really dies young this time, he may climb out of the ground in anger. "By the way, Dong Chen, there was another person in Duan Shao''s car when the car accident happened." Yu Youqiang suddenly said, and his expression became a little different for some reason. Chen Liang seems to feel it. "Who?" Yu Youqiang was silent and then spoke slowly, "Jiang Xin, Miss Jiang." ¡­¡­ It''s also a red light emergency room. But compared with the crowd on Duan Zheng''s side, this side is a cold scene. "... Chen Shao, Miss Jiang should and will be fine." Tang Xiaolong hesitated. When he said this, he was not confident enough. Knowing that the relationship between them was complex, he didn''t know how to comfort him. Chen Liang shook his head and stared at the closed door of the rescue room. According to Yu Youqiang, at the time of the incident, Jiang Xin was sitting in the co driver, which was the direction of the muck truck. It was the center of the impact. The degree of injury is likely to be more serious than Duan Zheng. "Do you think it was an accident or artificial?" Chen Liang opened his mouth, his voice could not rise waves, and he could not hear sadness and joy. At this time, Tang Xiaolong didn''t dare to answer easily. He hesitated and said slowly, "it''s possible, whether it''s an accident or not. Since the driver caught the accident, he can always find out the truth." Chen Liang was noncommittal and sat down slowly on the bench. No matter whether the accident was an accident or not, at least Jiang Xin was involved. For him, it was absolutely unexpected. It is undeniable that for some time, he had a grudge against Jiang Xinhuai, but he didn''t think that the other party would end up like this. If she hadn''t been with Duan Zheng, she wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster at all. If she hadn''t been herself, Duan Zheng wouldn''t have known her at all. Chen Liang sat on the bench, his mind a little confused. For a time, he remembered when he was in college and now. Tang Xiaolong stood beside him, judging the situation and not disturbing him. "Bang!" I don''t know how long later, the door of the emergency room was pushed open. A doctor in a white coat and a mask came out. Chen Liang immediately got up and greeted him. "Doctor, how is the injured?" "Are you the families of the injured?" Chen Liang nodded. "We have done our best, but the injury degree of the injured is too serious. The whole body is scratched in a large area, the brain is also hit to some extent, and the bones of the limbs are broken to varying degrees. Although we have rescued them at present, it is still difficult to say the follow-up situation." This should be good news, but it can''t make people happy. Just from the doctor''s tone, we can imagine how tragic the car accident was at that time. A young woman suffered such a disaster, and the doctor''s look was full of regret. "Doctor, please do your best to save the life of the injured." Tang Xiaolong spoke. The doctor nodded. "We''ll try our best." Chapter 181 When Chen Liang drove to Huian branch, it was already 11 o''clock at night. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen." A first-class inspector personally came out to meet him. His name is Fan Yu. He met Tang Xiaolong when he was an auxiliary policeman. Chen Liang shook hands with him, not too polite. "Officer fan, why did I come here? Brother Tang should have told you that it was my friend who was injured, so I want to see the driver in person and see what''s going on." "Understandable." Fan Yu nodded and looked serious. He turned sideways and said, "Dong Chen, let''s talk while walking. Please." A few minutes later, Chen Liang met the driver who caused the accident. His hands were tortured and his eyes were dull. He sat in the cold and depressed interrogation room. He was about 40 years old. His skin was waxy yellow and his face was covered with wind and frost. He was a typical image of a hard-working people. Chen Liang, who is returning to his hometown, sat down opposite. Fan Yu was very considerate and asked the other police officers to leave, so that Chen Liang could face the driver alone. "I have answered all your questions. I really didn''t see it. I really didn''t mean to..." It seemed that he could not bear the torture of a long trial. Before Chen Liang spoke, the driver of the muck truck hugged his head with his handcuffed hands and looked like he was deeply regretful. This scene undoubtedly makes the car accident more like an accident. Because of his previous experience in delivering express in Shunfeng company, Chen Liang has seen all kinds of different people and has a certain eye for people. The muck truck driver is obviously not a desperate man who dares to take risks for money. He is essentially different from the bandits who attacked him the other day. This should really be just an ordinary person who lives hard, or can be said to live hard. "Mr. Fang, I used to be a courier. I know it''s hard to make money, but is it worth taking so much risk in order to grab so much time?" As we all know, in order to save time, it is a very common phenomenon for some large trucks to break the lights. After all, they get money according to the number of trips. But through Fan Yu''s introduction just now, Chen Liang not only knew that the driver of the muck truck was Fang Keping, but also knew that the other party had not violated the law and discipline before, and even there were few points deduction on the driver''s license. If it weren''t for this accident, anyone would feel that he was an honest man who abides by the law. Chen Liang''s opening remarks undoubtedly did not sound like the tone of the police. The muck truck driver Fang Keping let go and slowly raised his head. "... are you?" "The two victims you hit are my friends." Fang Keping''s eyes trembled for a moment. It seemed that because of guilt and guilt, he slightly lowered his head and avoided Chen Liang''s eyes. "Sorry, sorry..." Chen Liang did not reprimand angrily, nor did he threaten or abuse, but said in a very calm way: "Mr. Fang, do you know what consequences this will bring to you?" The reason why fugitives dare to take risks is that they can at least see the hope of escape. Otherwise, they will not have much attraction if they have life to spend money. It''s like giving you a hundred million to die right away. How many people will be willing? There should be no one. People are dead. No amount of money is useless. After the accident, the driver of the muck truck had no idea of escaping. He was almost caught at arm''s length, waiting for the police to catch him here, which means that if he was bribed, he didn''t intend to get away at all. He created the car disaster with the consciousness of "dying together". Is there such a person in the world? This should be described as a "dead man". "Sorry, I really didn''t mean it. I''m really sorry..." Fang Keping tossed and turned these words and didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to test. Then he tried several times, but the response was still the same. Fang Keping''s performance was like that the mental pressure had reached the limit, which was very consistent with a perpetrator who caused serious unexpected consequences due to his own fault. Looking at the middle-aged man who had begun to cry with his head in his arms, Chen Liang stopped pestering and stood up. He paused as he pushed the door out of the interrogation room. "Chairman Chen, it''s a great pleasure to come." The valiant Shu Yu stood outside, as if waiting for him. Knowing that the police flower "never forgets" about herself, Chen Liang was not in the mood to fight with her at this time. He nodded, said hello, and then planned to leave. But Shu Yao took a step and blocked his way. Chen Liang frowned. Shu Yu turned a blind eye. "Chen Dong must have come for the car accident on Guanggu road today? Two victims, one is the operation director and shareholder of your company, and the other is Chen Dong. Your university alumni should be regarded as Chen Dong''s friends. I don''t know if Chen Dong asked anything just now?" "Officer Shu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to interfere. I believe the police will seek justice for the victims." Chen Liang said calmly. "Chen Dong, I can understand your mood. It''s human nature for a friend to be eager to find out the truth when he encounters such an accident. I can fully understand." The famous and difficult Shu police flower showed a rare understanding this time, and then asked a very human concern. "How are the two victims now?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. Officer Shu is not out of danger yet." Shu Yu sighed and seemed deeply sorry. "Dong Chen, you and Fang Keping met just now. You must have known some things you should ask. What do you think of this case?" "I believe the police''s judgment," Chen said I don''t know whether he didn''t want to find fault this time or didn''t have a chance to find fault. At this time, Shu Yao seemed to be just a very enthusiastic public servant and said again: "so, do you think it was an accident?" Chen Liang did not respond. However, from Shu Yao''s words, it seems that we can hear the police''s judgment on the case. you bet. From Fang Keping''s temperament just now, the car accident was really not premeditated, but just a natural and man-made disaster that no one had expected. Seeing that Chen Liang didn''t speak, the corners of Shu Yao''s mouth rose slightly, and her expression suddenly became a little arrogant, with a trace of her previous posture. "Chen Dong, I have something here. You can have a look." With that, she took out a folder that had been clamped in her arms and handed it to Chen Liang. Chen Liang glanced at her and immediately took over. He opened the folder and his pupils contracted. This is a medical record. Fang Keping. liver cancer. advanced. "It''s possible for a man with a short life to do anything. What do you think, Chen Dong?" Chen Liang raised his head and found in vain that the beautiful policewoman really didn''t just have a watch. Chapter 182 "Liver cancer, advanced?" Even Tang Xiaolong was surprised to hear about the driver''s condition. Standing outside the ward, he whispered, "Chen Shao, is it difficult? This is not just a simple accident?" "It''s hard to say." Through the glass on the door, Chen Liang looked at the woman lying inside. Although she was rescued, Jiang Xin is still unconscious so far. Duan Zheng''s injury is lighter than Jiang Xin. After a night, he has been out of danger. "Even if the driver is a terminally ill patient, it can not be concluded that he is a deliberate murder. After all, he has no motive and was innocent in the past. He is just an ordinary person." Tang Xiaolong looked thoughtful and guessed, "so if he was a deliberate murder, there is only one possibility, for money." "The police have checked his bank account and found nothing unusual." After facing the muck truck driver, Chen Liang had ruled out the possibility that the other party was a fugitive, but the medical records Shu Yao showed him made him doubt about the seemingly simple accident, Normal people will not lose their life for money, but a terminally ill patient who will soon die is not sure. of course. With only one medical record, it is absolutely impossible to prove that this is a deliberate murder. After all, there are so many terminally ill patients in the world that we can''t say that everyone is a criminal. "Chen Shao, since he has a terminal illness, it must be useless to ask for money. Moreover, in the late stage of liver cancer, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he may not be able to return to heaven. If I were him, I would certainly want money, but not for myself, but for my family." "Isn''t he his wife and son? As a husband and father, knowing that he will soon die, he will certainly do everything to leave some protection for his wife and children, even if it is a crime. If someone stretches out an olive branch at this time, he will take risks to a great extent." Tang Xiaolong calmly analyzed that as a person who has done no less illegal activities, he naturally has unique views on criminal psychology. "Chen Shao, if he was really instructed, I think he would ask for the money first, mostly in cash. And nine times out of ten, the money was in his wife''s hands." "Go and check his wife, and you must be able to understand the truth of the car accident." Chen Liang was silent. "If you had entered the police force, you must be no worse than Fan Yu." Tang Xiaolong smiled. "Chen Shao flattered me. It''s all fate. I can''t stand the rules in the system, and someone has to do black and white, isn''t it?" Chen Liang nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard to stay here all night. Go back and have a rest first. After a good rest, go and check the driver''s wife and children." "Chen Shao, I''ll go first." Knowing that the other party might want to be alone, Tang Xiaolong didn''t bother much and left soon. After Tang Xiaolong left, Chen Liang opened the door and walked into the ward. "Tick, tick..." The ward was quiet, only the cold mechanical sound of medical equipment. Jiang Xin is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. Like a mummy, her whole body is tightly wrapped with bandages, even her face. Chen Liang went to the bedside. Although we have long broken up, people are not plants. When he thought of the green years full of laughter, his heart was mixed. ¡­¡­ afternoon. It''s almost 24 hours since the accident, but Jiang Xin still doesn''t show any signs of waking up. It is said that Duan Zheng has woke up, but Chen Liang didn''t visit. After all, Zhu Guirong is still pestling. After waking up, Duan Zheng could not get out of bed without lying down for two or three months. "She''s not awake yet?" Gu Hengbo rushed to the hospital with a heat preservation box in his hand. He didn''t gloat. His concern floated in a pair of fascinating eyes. Chen Liang heard this from her mouth last night, and she was also very shocked. It''s really a blessing in disguise. No one knows tomorrow or accident, which will come first. Although Chen Liang didn''t like Jiang Xin very much because of her former relationship with each other, and she even had hostility, in this case, the private resentment was naturally put down. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. He stayed in the hospital all afternoon, but Jiang Xin didn''t respond like a vegetable, but fortunately, the values of her body were fairly stable. "You don''t have to worry too much. The most dangerous things are usually the first few hours. Since she''s still fine, she should be fine. She''s so seriously injured this time. It''s not a bad thing to sleep more. It should be the body''s self-healing and self-regulation." Chen Liang smiled. "What you say is like a robot charging itself." Gu Hengbo also laughed. "OK, have something to eat. Everything near the hospital is terrible. I specially cooked chicken soup." At this time, the goblin revealed the generous consideration of a good wife and mother, as well as the silent tenderness of moistening things. Chen Liang didn''t say thank you. It''s really too much to say thank you based on their current relationship. Without any face, Chen Liang took the love lunch brought by Gu Hengbo, sat on the bench outside the ICU and ate. Gu Hengbo sat next to him. "Or I''ll stay here at night. After all, you still have a company to manage. Duan Zheng has an accident. Your company must have a lot of rumors now. You''re not suitable to stay in the hospital all the time." The longer we get along, the more Chen Liang finds out that the demon has an unknown side. In the past, he never thought that the other party would know so much about right and wrong. Gu Hengbo felt to him at this time like a young lady from a scholarly family, and even like a well-off celebrity. He didn''t look like an ordinary woman born in the market at all. "You don''t have to go to work?" Chen Liang took a sip of chicken soup, turned his head and said with a smile. "I''m different from you. It''s easy for me to take a few days off if the company has me or not. Besides, you should have a lot of other things to deal with, not only D.G.?" Gu Hengbo whispered, but his words were meaningful. Although she hasn''t received those higher education from rich people, she is definitely not stupid. From Chen Liang''s bloody home a few days ago to such a tragic car accident not long ago, although Chen Liang explained that it was nothing and just an accident, she inevitably won''t have some doubts. Of course, Chen Liang didn''t take the initiative to tell her, and she didn''t ask. "What are you looking at me for? Seeing Chen Liang looking at himself in silence, Gu Hengbo smiled. "What? I''m afraid I''ll be bad for your ex girlfriend? Don''t worry, I''m not so mean. Even if I really don''t like her, I won''t take advantage of others at this time." Chapter 183 Gu Hengbo''s worry is really not groundless. Although few people in D.G. knew how fierce the struggle between Chen Liang and Duan Zheng was, it was more or less clear about the disharmony at the top through the open review letter. Not long after the review letter was publicized, Duan Zheng had a car accident and almost lost his life. Not to mention ordinary employees, even some directors doubt whether Chen Liang did it. "Chen Shao, I sent someone to Fang Keping''s hometown Gucheng, but I couldn''t find his wife and son. It''s said that I went abroad to travel." Tang Xiaolong pushed the door into the office. "Travel abroad?" Chen Liang was a little surprised when he heard the speech. "When did you go?" "It is said that it was the night of the accident." Tang Xiaolong looked solemn. "Chen Shao, there is no such coincidence in the world. When her husband caused an accident, she turned around and took her son abroad, which shows that she was premeditated." "What about other contact information? Can''t contact his wife and children?" Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "I think it should be ''protected''." Chen Liang was silent. obvious. 99% of the incident was a deliberate murder. If Jiang Xin was not in the car at that time, no matter who the initiator was, he would watch the fire from the shore and love to see it. But now it''s the third day, and Jiang Xin still hasn''t woken up. "Do you think it''s possible that Zhu Guorui did it?" Chen Liang suddenly said that his implication had undoubtedly determined that this was a murder. "Yes, not likely." Stunned for a moment, Tang Xiaolong hesitated and said: "the style is consistent, but on the day of the accident, Zhu Guorui seems to have just been discharged from the hospital. Even if he wants to do it, he won''t be so fast?" "Maybe he just caught that?" Chen Liang said calmly, "I think he is the one behind the scenes." It was his purpose to provoke duanzheng and Zhu Guorui into enemies, but it was an accident to involve Jiang Xin. No one can do nothing. Even though Chen Liang knows that with the cooperation of him and Yu Youqiang, Zhu Guorui will doubt duanzheng, it is impossible to expect this situation. In fact, when he saw the medical record, he expected something. Because of this, when he stood in the ICU to Jiang Xin, his mood was so mixed. If Jiang Xin never wakes up, he will also be one of the real murderers. "Chen Shao, if this is the case, we must investigate the case. At that time, find out Zhu Guorui and tell duanzheng, and then we can watch the dog bite the dog." "Do you think since Zhu Guorui dares to do this, he will give you a chance to find evidence?" Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Tang Xiaolong was silent. Indeed, if it were him, it would certainly not leave any flaws. "Don''t work hard, brothers. It''s the police''s business to handle the case. Next, let them check it." Although there is no evidence, Chen Liang already knows what he wants to know. Although Duan Zheng should have many enemies, at this time point, there is no one but Zhu Guorui who has motivation and courage to do so. Worthy of being a character who got up from a little horse, he is really cruel and decisive. Even Chen Liang didn''t expect his revenge to be so rapid. Fighting with these tough characters is really a process of watching and learning. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly. Chen Liang''s cell phone rang. Tang Xiaolong, who just wanted to talk, calmed down. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and found it was Gu Hengbo''s phone. Now the other party should be in the hospital. Thinking that Jiang Xin is still lying in the intensive care unit, Chen Liang subconsciously thought something had happened. "Hello." When the voice came from the other end, Chen Liang''s expression suddenly relaxed. Fortunately, it''s not bad news, but good news. Jiang Xin wakes up. ¡­¡­ "Is she really awake?" When Chen Liang arrived at the hospital, he found Gu Hengbo standing outside the ward, but at this time he had no time to think more. When Jiang Xin wakes up, he can undoubtedly put down his burden. "Yes." Seeing him, Gu Hengbo immediately came over and nodded, but his expression was strange. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang saw the clue and frowned slightly. "... I don''t know what to say." Gu Hengbo opened his mouth, tried to stop talking, and finally said. "You''d better go in and have a look yourself." Seeing her performance, Chen Liang''s relaxed state of mind was a little dignified. He looked at the ward and walked over. "Patter." He wrenched open the door handle and went in. Gu Hengbo followed him with a strange look. On the hospital bed, although her whole body was still wrapped with bandages, Jiang Xin''s eyes did open. When she heard the movement, she twisted her head slowly and rigidly, looking this way. Gu Hengbo subconsciously stopped, But Chen Liang didn''t know the situation and continued to walk forward. "Jiang Xin." He gave a tentative shout. "Where have you been? Why did you come here? My body hurts..." The moment she saw Chen Liang, Jiang Xin was like a lost child. When she saw an adult, tears of grievance appeared in her eyes. Gu Hengbo was stunned, a little unbelievable, and couldn''t help asking, "Jiang Xin, do you... Know him?" Hearing this, Chen Liang felt a little confused and couldn''t help looking back at Gu Hengbo. What do you mean to know him? "He''s my boyfriend, Chen Liang. Why don''t I know him? Who are you? Why are you here? Get out!" Chen Liang''s expression solidified. Gu Hengbo looked at him, looking helpless. Now, Chen Liang finally understands something. "I told you to go out! Do you hear me? Chen Liang, you drive her out. I don''t want to see her!" Jiang Xin seems to have changed when she wakes up. Normally, she should know Gu Hengbo. They met more than once, but now she seems to have completely forgotten Gu Hengbo. Moreover, she also calls Chen Liang her boyfriend. Although his mind is a little confused, Chen Liang also knows that Jiang Xin can''t be too excited at this time, so he goes to Gu Hengbo. "You go out first. I''ll talk to her first." Now he finally understood why Gu Hengbo stayed outside just now, and his face was so strange. "She seems to have lost her memory." Gu Hengbo explained a sentence, which he could understand. He looked at Chen Liang with complex eyes, and then turned and walked out. "Pa." The door was brought back. "Chen Liang, what happened? Why did I lie in the hospital? I really hurt..." The cry came from behind. This deja vu tone seemed to travel through time and space, making Chen Liang feel that he had returned to that carefree youth. With his back to the hospital bed, Chen Liang breathed out slowly, then turned around and walked slowly towards the hospital bed. Chapter 184 More than half an hour later, Chen Liangcai came out of the ward again. Gu Hengbo didn''t leave, but sat on the bench outside, looking like he didn''t belong, obviously thinking about his mind. When she found Chen Liang coming out, she raised her head and took her thoughts back. "How''s Jiang Xin?" Chen Liang sat down beside him. "Asleep." There was a silence, and his expression was complicated. "... why?" Just now in the ward, he had a basic understanding of the situation. Jiang Xin seems to have a deviation in her memory. She didn''t remember Gu Hengbo, but she remembered him clearly. However, it seems that she forgot the fact that the two had already broken up and still regarded him as her boyfriend. Just now, he deliberately mentioned Duan Zheng, but Jiang Xin looked at a loss. Like forgetting Gu Hengbo, she didn''t remember Duan Zheng at all. It doesn''t seem like complete amnesia. Chen Liang feels that the other party seems to have experienced a completely different life. In the other party''s "life", they haven''t broken up after college, but have been together until now. "The doctor said that it''s not surprising that her brain was seriously hit and would show some symptoms. Compared with becoming a vegetable, she''s lucky now." "Is it possible to recover?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo shook his head. "As you know, the brain is the most important and magical part of the human body. Doctors don''t know how this kind of fragmented memory loss is caused, but they just say that they may have a chance to remember it in the future." "Possible?" Chen Liang said, "in other words, maybe she will never remember in the future?" Gu Hengbo was silent and stared at him. After a moment, he squeezed out a smile. "It''s not a bad thing to pick up a girlfriend for nothing, and she''s so beautiful." Chen liangku smiled. "When is it? You still have the heart to joke." Jiang Xin lost his memory, but he didn''t. He can''t think nothing has happened. "You said that since she had forgotten you, why did she resist you so much?" Chen Liang was a little puzzled about Jiang Xin''s performance in the face of Gu Hengbo just now. Even if Jiang Xin loses her memory, she shouldn''t have that attitude towards a stranger. Gu Hengbo exhaled. "Maybe even if she forgot me, her aversion to me still exists in her subconscious mind." She did not expect that the plot she had only seen in TV dramas would actually happen around her. If Jiang Xin dared to yell at her at ordinary times, she would not be polite, but she really couldn''t be cruel in the face of the poor man who had just escaped from death. "She''s so exclusive to me. I''m afraid I can''t stay here tonight. I think she just woke up today and should be very dependent on you. It''s best for you to stay with her at this time." Chen Liang nodded and knew that what Gu Hengbo said was indeed reasonable. "Well, you go back and have a good rest." "Then I''ll go first." Gu Hengbo, who had been in the hospital all night, got up and left the hospital. After Gu Hengbo left, Chen Liang took time to look at duanzheng, but he didn''t go in. This little Godfather should have suffered for the first time. Although he is not as serious as Jiang Xin, he can''t move in bed. If he knows who is behind the scenes, he may work hard with others. It doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. With Yu Youqiang''s card, he doesn''t worry that he can''t push Zhu Guorui to Duan Zheng. When he returned to the ward, Chen Liang heard Jiang Xin''s cry. He immediately went in. "Where have you been? Why did you leave me here alone?" Not only did she lose some memories, but Jiang Xin seemed to have returned to the reading club. When she was about 20, she was even more sticky than then. She looked at Chen Liang with a frightened and weak face and said painfully, "do you know that I will be afraid alone?" At this time, Chen Liang naturally can''t tell the truth. He can only cooperate to play the role he once played and show a gentle smile. "I went to the doctor for a while." "Come and sit next to me." Jiang Xin''s weak way seems worried that he will leave again. Chen Liangshun sat down beside the bed with a chair. "What did the doctor say? I won''t be disabled?" Jiang Xin''s eyes are uneasy. She knew she had a car accident, but she just thought she was hit by a car. Just as she thought Chen Liang was still her boyfriend, she lost some memories, but she "tampered" with some memories. "No, it''s impossible." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled with a peaceful force. "The doctor said that as long as you heal and pay attention to rest, you will recover in a short time." "You didn''t lie to me?" Jiang Xin''s eyelashes blinked, just like the charming school flower at the beginning. Her eyes recovered their long lost purity. "Have I lied to you?" Chen Liang smiled. Jiang Xin seems to be relieved, but she frowns again. "But I really hurt, especially my leg, Chen Liang. If I were lame, would you still want me?" Chen Liang was silent. Jiang Xin''s eyes immediately became uneasy. At this time, she was like a helpless little animal, worried about gain and loss. "What nonsense." After a short silence, Chen Liang suddenly smiled and stretched out his hand. He gently scraped the bridge of Jiang Xin''s straight nose, which was rare not to be hurt. "You will not be lame, even if you are really lame, have you forgotten that I promised you that as long as you don''t leave me, I won''t leave you." This most simple promise sounds particularly touching at this time. I don''t know it was caused by pain, but because she was moved by this paragraph, Jiang Xin''s eyes trembled, her vision gradually blurred, and crystal tears slowly slipped from the corners of her eyes. "What a fool you are!" "What are you crying about? Think you''re a child." Chen Liang gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, but she couldn''t wipe them clean at all. It was like a faucet that broke the gate. Jiang Xin''s tears flowed more and more. "I''ll cry! I''ll let you wipe it for me all my life!" At this time, Jiang Xin has removed all the worldly customs and lost the pride of the school flower, just like a angry child. "Liangzi..." At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Dong Dong, who got the news in the afternoon, came in in in a hurry. Only when he saw the scene in the ward, his figure and expression solidified in an instant, like seeing the disorder of time and his eyes were in a trance. I saw a man sitting by the bed and a scarred woman lying on the bed. One is crying and the other is laughing. Chapter 185 The inpatient department is downstairs. Dong Dong handed over a cigarette. This time, Chen Liang did not refuse. "Liangzi, what''s the matter? Jiang Xin, she really doesn''t remember anything?" Dong Dong asked in surprise. Until now, he still couldn''t calm down. It was the first time he had ever encountered such a thing. "I can''t say that." Chen Liang took a cigarette and smiled. "Didn''t she remember you just now?" you ''re right. Just now in the ward, Jiang Xin did recognize Dong Dong at a glance, and even knew that the other party was married. However, she thought that the day Dong Dong got married was the wedding that Chen Liang went to with her. This is not a simple amnesia. At least Jiang Xin still remembers the days before graduation, which is consistent with the facts. The problem is that many of her memories have deviated after graduation. As Gu Hengbo said, the brain is the most important and mysterious part of the human body. The current medical level can''t be studied thoroughly. The doctors are helpless about Jiang Xin''s current symptoms. "I mean, she really doesn''t know you''ve broken up? She thinks you''re a boyfriend?" Seeing such a scene when entering the house at that time undoubtedly had a severe psychological impact on Dong Dong, making him seem to travel back to the University era. Later, he knew that there was something wrong with Jiang Xin''s brain. Amnesia. This is undoubtedly a very fantastic word, not very real, but it seems understandable to think of the tragic accident. Chen Liang took a cigarette and nodded. "Well, she thinks we have been together since graduation. She has forgotten a lot of things." Dong Dong pinched the smoke and looked complicated. As a good friend, Jiang Xin was indignant at Jiang Xin''s choice to break up with Chen Liang. At least in those days, everyone was friends. Seeing that Jiang Xin has come to such an end, he is still a little impatient. "... Liangzi, what are you going to do now?" After a moment of silence, he asked in a slow voice. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head. The occurrence of such a situation undoubtedly surprised him. Looking at the flow of people coming and going in the hospital, he whispered: "now she is like this, I can''t ignore her. For other things, wait until she gets well." Dong Dong nodded. Although Chen Liang is not what he used to be, he is still as affectionate and righteous as he knows. Even though he doesn''t have any responsibility for Jiang Xin now, he still chooses to stay with Jiang Xin at the most difficult time. Compared with what Jiang Xin did Oh. Dong Dong took a smoke and sighed silently in his heart. To put it mildly, Jiang Xin would have suffered such a terrible disaster. If she hadn''t broken up with Liangzi at the beginning, where would she be today. Many women are like this. Only after being seriously injured can they know how to "go astray and return.". "Liangzi, Jiang Xin doesn''t remember Duan Zheng or Gong Zisheng now, but she only remembers you, which shows that in her heart, your weight should still be the heaviest." Chen Liang smoked and didn''t speak. Dong Dong paused for a moment and didn''t go on. "Is there any chance that she can recover from this disease?" "It''s possible, but the doctor can''t guarantee it." Hearing this, Dong Dong was silent, and then looked at Chen Liang seriously. "Liangzi, what are you going to do if Jiang Xin can''t find her lost memory and regards you as her boyfriend?" This assumption is undoubtedly a reality that is likely to happen. Chen Liang paused for a moment, then held the cigarette and took a sip slowly. He didn''t respond to the question. ¡­¡­ After a meal, Dong Dong left. He was going to stay, but Chen Liang didn''t let him. Jiang Xin can''t eat now. She can only supplement her energy with nutrient solution. "Where''s Dong Dong? He''s gone?" Seeing Chen Liang coming in, Jiang Xin immediately asked. "Well, he said he would stay with me, but I let him go back." "Yes, he is married. He should go back to accompany his wife. I have you enough." Although she couldn''t move, Jiang Xin''s eyes kept following Chen Liang''s figure, and her attachment was obvious. Chen Liang smiled and went to the bed to sit down. "Why don''t I tell you a story?" He knew that Jiang Xin must be suffering from severe pain and wanted to divert her attention. "You really think of me as a three-year-old." With a faint smile, Jiang Xin said, "why don''t you tell me who the woman was just now? Why was she in my ward when I woke up?" Chen Liang naturally understood who she meant. "You really don''t remember her at all?" Confusion appeared in Jiang Xin''s eyes. "I know her?" After a moment of silence, Chen Liang said slowly: "after graduation, because of my work, I rented a house. Because the rent is very expensive, I can only share it with others. She is my roommate." "You said she lived with you?" Jiang Xinmu was surprised. Chen Liang nodded. "Her name is Gu Hengbo. You should have seen her." "But I don''t remember at all." Jiang Xinmu looks thoughtful and seems to be trying to recall, but it seems that she still doesn''t remember anything. "No wonder I feel resistant when I see her." She said something and looked straight at Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled in silence. He didn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. He explained thoughtfully: "don''t think nonsense. She and I are just friends." "There are no friends between men and women, and she is so beautiful." Jiang Xin seems to have knocked over the vinegar jar, with a sad look on her face. Chen Liang is very patient and continues to appease, "roommate is not my choice, and you used to have a good relationship with her." "I have a good relationship with her?" Jiang Xin''s eyes are full of surprise. Chen Liang nodded calmly. "Otherwise people wouldn''t be willing to take care of you. Last night, she stayed here with you all night." Jiang Xin''s current symptoms can also be used. Chen Liang began to arrange her relationship with Gu Hengbo. "Is that true?" Jiang Xin is skeptical. "Of course, Dong Dong knows that we often eat together and are all friends. Just now you yelled at others, she couldn''t tell how sad she was." Chen Liang is really a good storyteller. Leng makes Jiang Xin feel guilty and remorse. "... sorry, I really don''t remember. You apologize to her for me. I''m in a mess now. I can''t remember a lot of things..." "It''s all right. You don''t have to think about anything else now. The most important thing for you at present is to heal yourself and everything will get better." Chen Liang said with relief. Jiang Xin said "well", staring at the man beside the hospital bed, full of nostalgia. "I''m not afraid of anything as long as you''re there." Chapter 186 "The brain is the largest and most complex structure and the highest part of the central nervous system. It is not only an organ that regulates the functions of the body, but also the material basis for advanced neural activities such as consciousness, spirit, language, learning, memory and intelligence. Because the functions are too complex, it can no longer continue its previous high-intensity work after being injured, so it will start a stress response, It''s easy to discard some unimportant ''burdens'' to reduce the load. This should be the case with Miss Jiang. " In the office, the attending doctor explained: "Although this condition is not controlled by people themselves, the part of memory Miss Jiang lost is directional to some extent. For Miss Jiang, almost all of her missing memories are unhappy, sad and negative, so the brain blocks and changes this part of memory under this judgment, so as to stimulate Miss Jiang''s desire for survival and make her happy Become optimistic and positive, which is a self-protection behavior of the brain. " "It''s hard to say whether she will recover in the future and when. In the history of medicine, there are not the first cases like Miss Jiang. Some have recovered and some have not. It depends on the individual. But I think Miss Jiang is still so young. As long as she can tell her more about the past, she is likely to be able to find her memory. Even if she takes a step back , if you really can''t remember, it won''t affect Miss Jiang''s normal life. She can start a new life. " "Thank you, Dr. Cheng." Chen Liang shook hands with the attending physician, and then walked out of the office with Gu Hengbo. "You don''t have to worry too much. It should be lucky to have suffered such a serious car accident and suffered such a violent impact on your brain, but lost part of your memory." Gu Hengbo generally understood what the doctor said. It should be said that Jiang Xin''s current memory can be regarded as her own choice. She has forgotten her unhappy past and imagined the life she subconsciously wants. In other words, her present memory is an embodiment of her beautiful vision. After hearing the doctor''s words, Gu Hengbo even felt that this might not be a disease. I''m afraid many people want to forget all the unhappy things like Jiang Xin. "You have to remember what I told you. The doctor said that she can''t be stimulated now, so our caliber must be consistent." Chen Liang reminded. When Gu Hengbo came here today, he made a "confession" with her. There is no doubt that during Jiang Xin''s recovery, he has to play a play with everyone. "People have lost their memory. Are you such a unscrupulous liar?" Gu Hengbo smiled. "You don''t have any guilt in your heart?" "There''s no way." Chen Liang said: "at least until she gets well, we can only cooperate with her memory. The doctor also said that her current physical condition is still dangerous. At this time, it is important to maintain an optimistic attitude." "You don''t have to say that on purpose. I can tell the difference." Gu Hengbo sighed with emotion. "If there is the best ex boyfriend, I will definitely vote for you. She is unfortunate, but she is also lucky." While talking, the two returned to the door of Jiang Xin''s ward. "She really won''t blow me away?" Gu Hengbo is still a little suspicious. Jiang Xin''s injury can''t be cured overnight. She can''t stay here all the time and let outsiders take care of her. Jiang Xin won''t promise, and she''s not very confident, so she can only bother Gu Hengbo. Last night, Chen Liang and Jiang Xin talked for a long time and did a lot of homework, which finally changed Jiang Xin''s perception of Gu Hengbo. "Don''t worry, she asked me to apologize to you." "There''s no need to apologize. I can''t afford it. I''m worried if she remembers one day, she''ll want to eat me." "She wants to eat me, too. It has nothing to do with you." Chen Liang pushed the door open. "Go in." Gu Hengbo stepped into the ward. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry... I just woke up yesterday. I don''t remember many things. I''m a little excited. Don''t take it to heart..." Seeing Gu Hengbo, Jiang Xin apologized immediately and looked sincere. Obviously, Chen Liang''s efforts last night had a significant effect. "It''s all right. I won''t care." No matter how she looked before, now lying in front of her can be said to be a new person. Gu Hengbo soon showed a smile. Because of a sudden car accident, the two women who originally hated each other put aside their prejudices and became friendly and harmonious. "Chen Liang, you peel the fruit for Miss Gu." Jiang Xin shouted. "No, I can''t eat much now." "Then pour Miss Gu a glass of water." Jiang Xin is very enthusiastic. She is very different from yesterday. Although he knows that she has lost her memory and has been instilled with some stories by Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo still feels some fantasy when he sees her. Chen Liang poured a glass of water and handed it over. Gu Hengbo quickly took over the role, took the water cup, and politely thanked Chen Liang in front of Jiang Xin. In this ward, her identity is just someone''s roommate. Although the woman lying in the hospital bed is friendly and warm to her now, if she and Chen Liang expose a little too close, the other party may turn over immediately, even if she loses her memory. Compared with the previous, Jiang Xin now thinks she is a real girlfriend, and her desire for possession of Chen Liang is undoubtedly stronger, especially in the case of serious injury and bed. Also as a woman, Gu Hengbo knew Jiang Xin''s current state of mind, so he drank water and didn''t take the initiative to say a word to Chen Liang. Think of it, although Chen Liang''s behavior is moving, she should not be too much? Help each other take care of his ex girlfriend If she had heard such a story before, she would have scolded such a woman as hopelessly stupid, but now she is caught in it. Can I choose the top ten people who moved the East China Sea? Gu Hengbo, holding a water cup, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "You go to work first. It''s enough for Miss Gu to accompany me here." Jiang Xin speaks to Chen Liang, which is very clear. "Can you...?" "No problem. I have to lie here for a long time. You can''t stay here with me all the time. Don''t you work?" The state of mind is really important. Even if the whole body is still painful, Jiang Xin gives people a feeling of sunshine and optimism. Chen Liang nodded and looked at Gu Hengbo. "Trouble." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled, "it''s all right." "Call me if you need anything." With that, Chen Liang left the ward. Chapter 187 "Pa." The ward door opened and closed. At this point. There are only two women left in the ward. Just like drunken people playing crazy, drunken people will not feel embarrassed, but only sober people. This is Gu Hengbo at this time. She knows that at this time she should take the initiative to talk, get close to each other and have a lesbian relationship, but she is not Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin has forgotten her previous grudges, but she hasn''t. So looking at Jiang Xin on the hospital bed, Gu Hengbo''s lips moved, but it was difficult to make a sound. Finally, Jiang Xin took the initiative to speak. "Miss Gu, Chen Liang told me last night that you took care of me all night, but I have that attitude. I''m really sorry..." "It really doesn''t matter." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "I know you have some problems with your memory now. It''s not your fault." Jiang Xin shows a faint smile. "Miss Gu, listen to Chen Liang. You have lived with him for more than half a year?" Gu Hengbo nodded. This is not a story, but a fact. "The house price in the East China Sea is high. Finding someone to share it can reduce some pressure. It''s a pity that the place where you work is too far away, so you can''t live together." "Chen Liang deliberately explained to me yesterday his relationship with Miss Gu for a long time. In fact, how can I doubt him? Even if I don''t remember some things now, I trust him 100%. I have been with him since college. I know what kind of person he is. They say that men in the world are not careless, but I believe he is a special case." Gu Hengbo listened quietly and drank. you bet. Chen Liang may really be careless, but the fact is not that Chen Liang betrayed you, but that you betrayed him. Of course, this fact can''t be said at this time. "Your vision is really good. I heard that Chen Liang would have been poor when he went to school, and you were the flower of the school. If it were me, maybe you wouldn''t be with him." "At that time, I was young and my mind was full of romantic love. How could I think so much." Jiang Xin''s eyes show the color of memory, and a pure smile appears on her face. "At that time, I just saw him sincere and down-to-earth. As soon as my brain was hot, I was with him." Gu Hengbo was silent. She believed that Jiang Xin didn''t lie. At that time, as a school flower, Jiang Xin was willing to be with a poor boy because of love. Unfortunately, just like most girls, she advocated truth on campus, could enter society, and was soon seduced and corroded by materials. "My mother objected strongly at that time, saying that he had no father and no mother, was poor and white, and would have no future. I would not be happy with him. She also said that she would introduce me to the children of rich people. If I listened to my mother and broke up with him and stayed with rich people, who would take care of me now that I was hurt like this? Those rich people? I''m afraid I''m worried about being hurt when I see me like this I''ve run away long ago. " "Although he didn''t make great achievements, he never abandoned me. It''s worth my whole life." Although the scars are numerous and the pain is unbearable, Jiang Xin lying in bed at this time is full of happiness. "We women don''t want to be rich and powerful. What we need is a man who is sincere to himself. Miss Gu, are you right?" Gu Hengbo chuckled and nodded. It is said that people generally have a thorough understanding after surviving a great disaster. It seems that it is not groundless. I just don''t know if she would have said such a thing if she hadn''t lost her memory? If there is no amnesia, even if there is such an idea, I''m afraid it will just hide in my heart and dare not say it. "I just hope that I can get better quickly and don''t leave any disability, otherwise it''s too unfair for Chen Liang." "You don''t have to worry. The doctor will try his best to treat it. It will be fine." Gu Hengbo said with relief. "I hope so." Jiang Xin smiled weakly. "Fate has been very unfair to Chen Liang. I can''t drag him down. If I''m really disabled, I''ll break up with him." "You don''t have to think about it. The doctor said that you can recover as long as you cooperate with the treatment." "Miss Gu, do you have a boyfriend now?" Jiang Xin suddenly asked. Gu Hengbo was a little caught off guard because the topic jumped so fast. After being stunned for a while, Gu Hengbo shook his head. "No." "According to Chen Liang, Miss Gu is a career woman. She is young and is already the director of the company." "It''s just luck. Chen Liang is much better than me." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "How can Chen Liang compare with you? He''s just an ordinary employee with the wind. He can only make a living." Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo was stunned and hesitated to look at Jiang Xin on the hospital bed. Chen Liang did explain a lot to her before, but it''s impossible not to miss it. For example, in Jiang Xin''s eyes, Chen Liang didn''t explain what he did. "Chen Liang is still young, and there are infinite possibilities in the future." Gu Hengbo said steadily, and generally guessed that the "timeline" in Jiang Xin''s mind should have been two months ago. At that time, even she did not know the identity of the second generation of Chen Liangfu. "I also know that Chen Liang is very hard, I drag him down, he is not paid high, the hospital is originally an inch of time and an inch of gold, waiting for me to hurt, do not know how much money to spend..." Jiang Xin''s words are like a girlfriend who loves her boyfriend, but Gu Hengbo inevitably feels strange when he listens to them. This problem was really something she had not considered. The guy Chen Liang is short of money? Even if Jiang Xin lies here all her life, it''s only a drop in the bucket for that guy. Of course, if the identity of an ordinary migrant worker is substituted, the medical expenses required will indeed be a depressing and heavy figure. There is a line in a popular film that says well that there is only one disease in the world, that is poverty. "You don''t have to worry about these things. The driver who caused the accident has been caught. All the expenses required for hospitalization are borne by the driver." Gu Hengbo found a reason and tried his best to find out and make up for Chen Liang. "Really?" Hearing this, Jiang Xin seemed to be relieved and gently breathed out, "that''s good." To tell the truth, Gu Hengbo now doubts whether she has changed a soul in her body. This change is too big. However, seeing Jiang Xin''s appearance now, she can understand why Chen Liang liked each other at the beginning. Maybe it''s not just the attraction of beauty. Such a considerate and beautiful girl, in that restless green years, isn''t it the white moonlight that boys yearn for in their minds. Chapter 188 "Duan Shao, I have sent my wife back safely." Yu Youqiang pushes the door into a ward downstairs of the ICU where Jiang Xin lives. In the first half of his life, Duan Zheng leaned against the bed and wrapped himself like a zongzi. He was not only embarrassed, but even desolate. Because he was seriously injured at this time, he could not carry out any other activities. Even playing mobile phones was extravagant hope. He could only watch TV to pass the time. "That''s good. She''s always crying here. It annoys me. Tell her to come less in the future." Even when he spoke, he could only hold his breath to avoid pain. His voice sounded a little angry like a hairspring. Yu Youqiang came in and helped to say, "Duan Shao, doesn''t your wife care about you?" "But she looks like I''m going to hang up soon. Isn''t she a little hurt? She always looks sad. It really affects people''s mood." Although he had such a thrilling experience for the first time, the little godfather was really not weak and showed great tenacity. "Did the driver ask anything?" The tone of men belongs to men, but duanzheng inevitably has some lingering palpitations when he thinks of the moment of the incident. At that time, when he was sitting in the rolling car and feeling the earth spinning, he really thought he was going to die this time and was lucky to survive. "No, police have been interrogating for several days. It is said that there is no doubt at present. I think it should be an accident, but..." Yu Youqiang paused. "Just what?" Duanzheng asked immediately. These carts like to be tyrannical, and he hasn''t heard of it. If it''s an accident, he only thinks he''s unlucky, but if someone deliberately wants his life, he can get blood for blood and a tooth for a tooth. "It''s just that the driver is a terminally ill patient with advanced liver cancer. He won''t live for a few days." Yu Youqiang explained. "Advanced liver cancer?" Duanzheng immediately heard the string and frowned. "You mean, this may not be an accident, but someone deliberately ordered it?" "It''s possible." Yu Youqiang nodded with a serious expression. "Although the police didn''t find any problems from his bank account, his wife and children went abroad soon after the accident. They haven''t come back yet. They feel strange anyway." "Shit! In the East China Sea, there are still people who dare to move Duan Zheng!" The little godfather was angry from his heart and immediately ordered: "check it for me! At all costs, you must find out this matter for me! Whoever is behind the trouble, I will make him regret coming to this world!" Because his anger was related to his injury, his face looked painful, but his eyes were more and more ferocious. From beginning to end, he seemed to forget that Jiang Xin, who was sitting next to him during the accident, didn''t ask a word. "Yes." ¡­¡­ Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang poured Xiao Meishu a cup of tea. "I heard Miss Gu say, your friend, are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head. "There should be no more worries about life, but there are some problems in memory because of the severe impact on the brain." "Miss Gu said, your friend, lost his memory?" Xiao Meishu asked tentatively. Chen Liang looked at her with a dull look. "It''s not complete amnesia, but she doesn''t remember some things." Xiao Meishu drank. In fact, Duan Zheng was seriously injured and in danger in a car accident. It has been spread outside. Unlike the previous attack on them in yundian, the car accident is not sensitive. The media news is largely reporting. She came here once yesterday, but Chen Liang was not there and Gu Hengbo was at home. Originally, she planned to visit the hospital in person today, but Gu Hengbo advised her not to go recently. She also felt that her identity was not suitable, so she didn''t make the trip. "I heard that the girl was your alumni in college?" Chen Liang didn''t avoid it. Knowing that Xiao Meishu was inconvenient, he took the initiative and said frankly, "to be exact, it was my girlfriend in college." Everyone is curious. Especially women. It must be false for Xiao Meishu to say that she is not interested in this "love triangle", but it is naturally difficult to ask at this time. "I saw the pictures of the car accident on the news. I''m lucky to survive. Although this disease is special, it''s not impossible to recover. I know a brain and nerve expert in Kyoto. I can contact him if necessary." "Thanks. I''ll see it later. She hasn''t recovered from her trauma yet. She has to come step by step." Xiao Meishu nodded. "It''s best for you to keep such a state of mind. Things have happened, and urgency can''t work. You have to calm down." As a man who has lost her husband, Xiao Meishu undoubtedly has a say in this regard. Chen liangku smiled. "I know. I''m ready for a protracted war." Xiao Meishu was stunned and smiled, "In my opinion, this may not be a bad thing for Miss Jiang. People''s trouble is that they have a good memory. If I can choose, I''m willing to format some memories and start over." Chen Liang was silent. "It''s far away." Xiao Meishu took a breath and took the topic back. "Where''s Duan Zheng? How''s he doing now?" "It''s lighter than Jiang Xin''s injury, but you can''t get out of bed in two or three months because your chest is pressed, your organs are damaged, and your whole body is broken." "The little Godfather should have encountered such a great setback for the first time in his life. It should be enough for him to remember it deeply when he walked on the edge of life and death." Xiao Meishu sighed. "What''s the matter with the East China Sea? Why is it so chaotic recently? We haven''t found out about the last attack. Now Duan Zheng has another accident..." Xiao Meishu was interrupted before she finished speaking. "It was not an accident." She couldn''t help but look at Chen Liang suspiciously. "What are you talking about?" "The arrested driver is just a scapegoat. He has liver cancer and is in an advanced stage. Someone wants to use him to deal with duanzheng." Xiao Meishu''s eyes were stunned. Chen Liang continued, "and nine times out of ten, Zhu Guorui is the mastermind behind the scenes." "How is this possible?" Although the brain is a little confused now, but the basic discrimination ability still exists. Xiao Meishu quickly said: "Zhu Guorui and duanzheng have always had a good relationship. How can they deal with duanzheng?" "What if Zhu Guorui was shot at the door of yundian because of duanzheng?" Xiao Meishu''s eyes trembled. "You mean that the gangsters were hired by Duan Zheng?" Chen Liang whispered. "So Zhu Guorui has begun to take revenge." Chapter 189 Chen Liang''s revenge, of course, means far-reaching, but Xiao Meishu didn''t naturally hear it. Not only Xiao Meishu, but even Zhu Guorui, who thought she was angry, didn''t realize that she had become the used knife. A week ago when he was hospitalized, Duan Zheng "kind" came to visit with fruit. Now it''s Duan Zheng''s turn to lie in the hospital. As a friend, he can''t turn a blind eye. On the fourth day after the accident, when the injured should be out of danger, Zhu Guorui picked such a right time and came to the hospital with visiting goods. Perhaps the car accident formed a wake-up call. At the door of the ward, four strong and tall bodyguards were arranged. "Good luck, sir." Seeing Zhu Guorui, Yu Youqiang said hello politely. After Zhu Guirong was rushed back, he almost stayed in the hospital to take care of Duan Zheng and played the role of half a father perfectly. "Dong Yu." Zhu Guorui nodded back, also very polite. "Is Duan Shao awake now?" Yu Youqiang nodded, "I''m awake. Please come in, Mr. Zhu." Zhu Guorui nodded and pushed the door in. "Now those drivers who drive big cars are really reckless! This time we must let the driver sit through the bottom of the prison!" As soon as he entered the door, he saw Duan Zheng lying in bed like a mummy. Zhu Guorui almost couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he made a gesture of righteous indignation in time to cover up. "If Duan Shao doesn''t feel relieved, brother, I''ll send someone to bring all his family here right away and let Duan Shao go." As the saying goes, suffering is hard to see. Zhu Guorui''s indignant words really made people warm. But Duan Zheng was not happy at all. On the contrary, he felt even more flustered. "Brother Zhu, help me up." A few days ago, he went to see Zhu Guorui, but now it''s his turn to lie here. To some extent, he is really a pair of brothers and sisters. "Duan Shao, you shouldn''t be fit to move now. Let me help you shake the head of the bed." Zhu Guorui, whose abdomen was still bandaged, immediately went to the bed and turned the shaker. "I appreciate your kindness, brother Zhu, but the driver is a terminally ill patient and has few days to live. It''s no use for him to sit in prison. As for his family..." Duanzheng snorted coldly. "His wife has already run away with his son." Hearing the speech, Zhu Guorui''s expression stiffened for a while, quite embarrassed, but more surprised. "Terminally ill? What does this... Mean?" "What do you mean? Isn''t brother Zhu clear?" Duan Zheng looks miserable now, but his cloudy eyes and fierce expression still have a frightening power. "This is not an accident. Someone deliberately planned to kill me!" "It''s really smart to bribe a terminally ill driver and pretend to be an accident." Zhu Guorui''s eyes flickered imperceptibly. Unexpectedly, the other party reacted so quickly and couldn''t move in bed. Unexpectedly, he knew that it was a man-made accident. But he was not in a hurry at all. The driver''s medical record can''t be hidden, and it will be found sooner or later. It''s just that the medical record alone can''t prove anything. As long as the driver doesn''t let go, it''s a traffic accident. The mother and son are now in Thailand and controlled by his men. There''s no need to worry about the driver''s daring to talk. Of course, although a million yuan was given, as long as the driver died of illness, the mother and son could not come back alive. It is very common to die in an accident abroad. Only dead people don''t leak secrets. Although this plan was worked out in just half a day, it was very thorough and witnessed the professionalism of Zhu Guorui and his gang in this regard. Zhu Guorui doesn''t think duanzheng will doubt himself, and now duanzheng''s appearance has verified this. "Duan Shao, are you serious?" His expression became serious. Zhu Guorui said, "do you really think this is a murder?" "Brother Zhu, do you think there''s such a coincidence in the world? The driver who hit me just got a terminal illness, and his wife and son escaped without a trace. I''m sure it''s definitely a well planned murder!" Zhu Guorui was silent for a moment and seemed to agree with this statement. He asked in a low voice, "Duan Shao, do you have a suspicious goal?" "Chen Liang!" Duan Zheng did not think. "It must be this damn bastard!" Zhu Guorui was caught off guard and stunned for a moment. Then he almost laughed, and even the corners of his mouth leaked some radians. Fortunately, duanzheng turned his head very hard at the moment and didn''t notice it. "Do you suspect that Chen did it?" "Who else but this boy?" Duan Zheng said coldly, "not only this car accident, but also the last time you were attacked, I''m afraid it was the boy who did it!" Hearing this, Zhu Guorui sneered in his heart and couldn''t help but show a ray of ridicule in his eyes. Even if you are a silly fork, do you think everyone is a silly fork? Those outlaws are obviously hired by you, but now they are pushed to others. Of course, he knew it, but on the surface, Zhu Guorui pretended to be skeptical and asked, "isn''t it possible? He asked someone to make a car accident. Maybe it''s possible, but last time I was attacked, he was there and even almost died. It''s too far fetched to say that the gangsters were his people." "Brother Zhu, don''t you see that? This is a clear-cut plan. He seems to have almost died, but in fact? In fact, he didn''t even hurt at all. Instead, you were shot. He did it deliberately to get rid of his suspicion." At that moment, Zhu Guorui was almost moved, but he even reacted. Knife and gun have no eyes. He was most aware of what was going on at that time. The bullets of the bandits shot indiscriminately. No one would take such a big risk to play a bitter meat play. Moreover, Chen Liang was not unharmed. In the process of fighting with the bandits, his arm was cut. It seems that the injury is serious. The little godfather is still very clear-minded and knows to take advantage of the opportunity to buckle excrement pots for others. "Duan Shao, it''s really possible to hear you say so." Zhu Guorui shows a thoughtful look. Although he is not a person in the entertainment industry, he can also be called an expert in acting. "Brother Zhu, this boy is more vicious than you and I thought. It should be the last time he planted him to hide drugs. He doubts this, so now he starts to think of revenge against you and me." Although he hated Zhu Guorui''s style of being a bully, Duan Zheng still understood that one more friend is better than one more enemy. He seized this opportunity and tried to bring the other party back to his side. Most of what he said just now was nonsense, which he knew very well. However, the little Godfather should never think about it. What he just said is almost close to the truth. Chapter 190 "She really doesn''t remember Duan Zheng?" Shu Yao and Chen Liang, the beautiful police flowers of Hui''an branch, pushed the door out, wearing civilian clothes. Chen Liang shook his head. Today is the second week after the accident. Jiang Xin''s injury has gradually stabilized, but she has not been transferred from the ICU. According to the doctor''s advice, Jiang Xin had to monitor in the ICU for at least one month until it was determined that she was safe before she could be transferred to the general ward. Although it costs a lot, living in the ICU also has advantages, that is, there are nurses to monitor 24 hours a day, which reduces Chen Liang''s burden. Moreover, Jiang Xin is no longer as frightened and pestering him as she was when she first woke up. She and Gu Hengbo are getting familiar with each other and get along well. Gu Hengbo comes to take care of him when he is away these days. "I didn''t expect that this disease really exists." Shu Yao was also the first time to encounter this situation. She felt very magical just now in the ward, but she didn''t know whether it was caused by her professional habits. She always felt that the amnesic woman lying in the hospital bed was a little strange. But she couldn''t tell for a moment what was strange. "Why did officer Shu come to the hospital today?" Chen Liang asked, knowing that the other party could not come to express condolences. He should be glad that the other party didn''t find fault with him. "I have bad news for you. Fang Keping suddenly fainted last night and was sent here. According to the doctor, it may be these days." Chen Liang was silent. He had expected the result. "His wife and children, haven''t they shown up yet?" Shu Yu shook his head. "We found that on the night of the accident, his wife and children flew to Thailand, but they haven''t been found and can''t be contacted. I think they can''t catch up with Fang Keping''s last meeting." "In other words, the case is going to die without proof?" Chen Liang''s adjective may not be appropriate, but it is also quite appropriate. As the perpetrator, as long as Fang Keping dies and no other evidence can be found to prove that there are other suspects, the case should be closed. "Fang Keping insisted that it was his fault, and there was nothing we could do." Although his intuition reminds him that the car accident is not so simple, as a police investigation, whether it is judgment or suspicion, he needs to pay attention to evidence. The driver has to take all the charges on himself. Shu Yao is also powerless. "I see, officer Shu. It''s hard." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, peaceful and friendly. Put aside personal grievances and stand in an objective position. In addition to being grumpy, this policewoman is completely worthy of her job responsibilities, at least better than most of the same practitioners. "Sorry." A rare trace of apology appeared in Shu''s fair expression. Although the man seems to have nothing to do with the car accident, she can clearly see his relationship with the female victim in the ward just now. Similarly, as a woman, Shu Yu is more likely to empathize. I have to admit that after this, her impression of this guy has changed. It is said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster, not to mention lovers. How many ex boyfriends can be so persistent? There are some problems with this guy, but he is not bad in essence. "Officer Shu is serious. I believe officer Shu has tried his best. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. Some people think they are smart and think they can get away with it, but in the end they will pay for their actions." Shu Yao didn''t expect that the other party still had such consciousness. In the past, she certainly wouldn''t mind ridicule, but she didn''t do so at this time and nodded, "justice may be late, but she will never be absent. If you find any evidence, you can contact me at any time." Shu Yao then gave her private number, which is definitely an extraordinary treatment. Don''t mention that Chen Liang has a holiday with her. Even those colleagues in the Bureau don''t have much of her private number. Chen Liang was also very polite and personally sent Shu Yao to the elevator entrance. "Chen Dong." Not long after Shu Yao''s elevator went down, Yu Youqiang came out and called Chen Liang who returned to the ICU. "Chen Dong, a policeman just came and informed me that the driver who caused the accident was seriously ill and could not live for a few days." He came quickly. Although it is only one floor away, Duan Zheng can''t move in bed now. He doesn''t have to worry about being detected. As one of the victims, the police naturally need to inform duanzheng of the progress of the case. "What''s Duan Zheng''s reaction?" Chen Liang asked. "Duan Zheng immediately flew into a rage, even yelled, and directly scolded the police." Yu Youqiang''s expression is wonderful. Chen Liang smiled and could imagine the scene at that time. He looked at Yu Youqiang and suddenly asked, "Why are you so haggard? Didn''t you have a good rest?" Yu Youqiang''s dark circles are really obvious. Indeed, at this age, even if she is as energetic as a young man, Duan Zheng can''t move in bed now, and Zhu Guirong is also frightened at home. Her son won''t let her come to the hospital. She always needs comfort. During this time, Yu Youqiang is busy and his feet are off the ground. How can he not be tired when he runs at both ends of the hospital? "You have to pay more attention to rest and don''t make yourself tired. Now the Duan family needs you." Chen Liang said something meaningful. "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention." Yu Youqiang nodded awkwardly and immediately changed the topic. "Dong Chen, it seems that the driver who caused the accident intends to keep it secret, and the police also seem to plan to close the case with an accident. What should we do next?" "You can tell duanzheng the truth." Chen Liangdao. The police have no evidence and he has no evidence, but at this time, it reflects the importance of Yu Youqiang. Based on the friendship between Yu Youqiang and Duan family, duanzheng won''t have much doubt from what he said. "I see." Yu Youqiang''s eyes twinkled, nodded and began to ponder his words. In the past, it would have been difficult to provoke Zhu Guorui and Duan Zheng, but through this series of things, the two have already "seemingly agreed" and separated from each other, which makes it much easier for him to stir up trouble. "Chen Dong, I''ll go down first." When Yu Youqiang was about to turn around, Chen Liang suddenly stopped him. "Wait." Yu Youqiang looked puzzled. "Chen Dong, is there anything else?" "Did Duan Zheng really not ask Jiang Xin?" Hearing the speech, Yu Youqiang hesitated. "... yes, but I said Miss Jiang Xin seemed to have lost her memory, and then he didn''t say anything." After listening, Chen Liang was silent for a moment. "Well, you go." Chapter 191 Down from upstairs, Yu Youqiang didn''t go directly to duanzheng''s ward, but went to the stairs and lit a cigarette. He shared weal and woe with the Duan family for decades. He never thought that he would break with the Duan family one day. Even at that time, when he climbed into Zhu Guirong''s bed, he didn''t think about it. But people are always responsible for their actions. Since some things are done, they naturally have to bear the price. Now, there are only two ways in front of him. Either, his affair with Zhu Guirong broke out, completely discredited, and then waiting for the Duan family to retaliate at any cost. Or follow Chen Liang''s orders and go all the way to the black on the way to betray Duan''s family. I feel a little like Yu Youqiang in the movie. I take a deep smoke. He knew that Chen Liang was methodically sending duanzheng to a dead end step by step, but he had no choice but to add fuel to the flames. On the contrary, only when Duan''s family is completely destroyed can he be completely safe. Half a father is naturally just a joke. Don''t say that he and Zhu Guirong are just in love. Even if he and Zhu Guirong really love each other, they can only break their wrists at this time. If his affair with Zhu Guirong is exposed, there is no doubt that the other party will kick him away and put all the responsibility on him. The ancients said it well. A small quantity is not a gentleman. No husband! Yu Youqiang showed an unprecedented gloom and coldness in his eyes, threw cigarette butts on the ground, crushed them with his feet, and then came to duanzheng''s ward. "I asked you to investigate the case. What are you doing here?! are you really going to let me suffer such a big loss for nothing?!" After two weeks of recuperation, although he still couldn''t get out of bed, Duan Zheng''s body was able to move a little. Seeing Yu Youqiang''s return, he immediately angrily said. Yu Youqiang approached quickly. "There are few paragraphs. There is news." Duan Zheng''s eyes contracted and said quickly, "what news?" "Duan Shao, in fact, I had already sent someone to visit the parents of the driver who caused the accident. I found that on the night of the accident, her wife and children did not go to Thailand alone, but were accompanied." "Moreover, through the comparison of monitoring images, those people are very much like Zhu Guorui''s men." "What?!" Hearing this, Duan Zheng was a little caught off guard and looked surprised. "Are you sure you''re not mistaken? It''s Zhu Guorui, not Chen?" Yu Youqiang''s expression was firm and resolute: "Duan Shao, how dare I make a judgment about such a thing? It''s really Zhu Guorui''s person." The accident was an elaborate murder, which Duan Zheng had known for a long time, but his biggest suspect was Chen Liang. He didn''t expect to Zhu Guorui. "How is this possible? Why did Zhu Guorui kill me? What''s the motive?" Duan Zheng is a little unbelievable. Zhu Guorui came to see him in person the other day. "Duan Shao, don''t forget that the gang of bandits we found shot him." "But he didn''t know we were behind the attack." Duan Zheng subconsciously said, then paused and said in surprise: "you mean, he knows?" "It''s possible." Yu Youqiang understands that at this time, if you don''t want to expose flaws, you can only disturb duanzheng''s thinking and don''t let him sink down to think. "Duan Shao, I know that the most suspicious target in your heart is the one surnamed Chen. Indeed, he has that motive, but don''t forget that he had a relationship with Miss Jiang. Even if he wants to deal with Duan Shao, he should not involve Miss Jiang. From his taking care of Miss Jiang now, it can be seen that he didn''t arrange this. Otherwise, why should he have no day Stay in the hospital at night. " Yu Youqiang knows how to confuse the public and make a fuss, and immediately let duanzheng involuntarily follow his ideas to think. you bet. If it''s behind the scenes, how can you do your best to take care of Jiang Xin. Once Chen Liang''s suspicion is eliminated, Zhu Guorui is really likely to be suspected. "Didn''t you say that no one would know that those people were hired by us? How did Zhu Guorui know?" Duanzheng frowned and questioned. If it was really the last time that the murder was revealed, nine times out of ten, I''m afraid the car accident was written by Zhu Guorui. As an old friend for many years, Duan Zheng knows that the other party can do things like this. Yu Youqiang lowered his head. "Well, I don''t know at present. What should be the problem? That''s why Zhu Guorui noticed it." Although there are many aspects of his statement that can not stand scrutiny, Duan Zheng, who has been lying in bed for two weeks and will continue to lie down at this time under the torture of pain and depression, can''t think so much. "Shit! When Zhu Guorui came, I felt something wrong. I always felt that he was a little weird. It turned out that he was the one who did it!" With fierce anger and ferocious eyes, duanzheng had no doubt that Yu Youqiang, who had been with them for decades, would betray him, and immediately determined that Zhu Guorui was behind the scenes. He couldn''t help clenching his hands. "If I don''t avenge this, I swear I won''t be a man!" "Duan Shao, you still have injuries. Don''t be too excited. You can take your revenge slowly." Yu Youqiang comforted. "Take your time? It wasn''t you who was hit. I have to lie here for a few months! Tell me to take your time?" Duanzheng''s eyes were red, like an enraged Beast. "A little horse dares to touch me. I want him to die without a whole body!" Although it is no longer the feudal era, the upper class still pays attention to blood origin. People from famous families such as Duan Zheng actually despise people who have risen from the bottom like Zhu Guorui. "Arrange someone and make him for me! I''m going to throw him into the Pujiang River to feed the fish! Stepping on his eldest brother''s body, I really think I''m a figure. This is the East China Sea! It''s not a place where a little bastard like him can misbehave!" "Let''s go. If anyone can kill Zhu Guorui, I''ll give him 50 million!" Duan Zhengcai is generous and extraordinary. Fifty million is really a huge amount of money to confuse people. "Duan Shao, I don''t think it''s very appropriate to do so. After all, Zhu Guorui is not a good person and annoyed him, but he can do everything. Duan Shao, you are lying in the hospital now. If he is determined to be bad for Duan Shao, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Yu Youqiang is worthy of loyalty and obedience. Instead of blindly obeying, he reminded him rationally and said it in reason. But at this time, duanzheng couldn''t hear it. "You mean, I''m still afraid of him?!" "Duan Shao, this is not a matter of fear, but that we can take better measures to retaliate." Duan Zheng frowned and was slightly angry. "What do you think?" Chapter 192 There were no miracles. Fang Keping, the driver who caused the accident, failed to resist the erosion of the disease and died on the fifth day after admission. With his death, the case was settled, but it was only for the police. "Duan Shao, the driver died." "If you die, you die. It''s cheap for him to die like this. How''s the progress of the criminal evidence you collected about Zhu Guorui?" After nearly three weeks of recuperation and careful treatment in the hospital, Duan Zheng''s injury is healing smoothly and optimistically. At present, he has been able to drink and eat by himself. Hearing the news of the driver''s death, he didn''t fluctuate at all and looked cold. The driver is just a tool to use. Only by breaking down the real behind the scenes can he get rid of his hatred. "Duan Shao, at present, I have found that Zhu Guorui has a company specialized in laundering money for him in Hong Kong City. I have sent someone to investigate. I should have results soon." Yu Youqiang, who seldom comes to the hospital these days, reports that he has a strong ability to handle affairs. Secretly collecting criminal evidence was proposed by him. Compared with the practice of opening a black market reward, it is indeed too safe. Now it is not a primitive society. Fighting and killing is not the best way to solve the problem. As long as we can grasp the key evidence of Zhu Guorui''s crime, it is easy to clean him up. Duan Zheng thought it was feasible. Although he still thought that this method was too slow, he was no longer so anxious when he thought that he could only lie in the hospital at present. He immediately set about Yu Youqiang. Although Zhu Guorui knows how to package himself, often makes donations for public welfare and disguises himself as a philanthropist, ghosts are ghosts after all. Even if he can stand in the sun, it is impossible not to expose any clues. Duan Zheng is more satisfied to hear that Yu Youqiang has made progress so soon and sneers. "Well, Jianghu is not just about fighting and killing. Let''s kill him in a formal and legal way this time." "A little punk, he''s worth it in his life after so long." Blinded by hatred, the little Godfather didn''t realize that he had become a chess piece. After chatting with him for a while, Yu Youqiang walked out of the ward, went downstairs, came to the parking lot and got into his car. "Does he doubt?" A voice sounded in vain. Yu Youqiang was not surprised and shook his head. "His mind is full of revenge, and he has no doubt at all. At present, the key is the port city. Can he really find evidence of Zhu Guorui''s money laundering?" "Don''t worry about this." Tang Xiaolong said expressionless, "it will take half a month at most, and the evidence will be delivered to you." Yu Youqiang nodded. "That''s good." Seeing that the other party wanted to get out of the car and leave, Yu Youqiang hesitated and said, "after this thing is over, can Mr. Chen return those photos to me?" Tang Xiaolong looked back, smiled, and then pushed the door to get off. "Don''t worry. Do your own thing. Chen Shao won''t treat you badly." Yu Youqiang sat in the car with a numb look. ¡­¡­ Hero grave. This is a high-end club. It is very famous in the East China Sea. You can tell its extraordinary from its name. In this ten mile foreign market, there are countless places of wind and moon, but when it comes to the most famous gold selling grottoes, the hero tomb can definitely have a name. when the evening lights are lit In a box in the hero''s tomb, the atmosphere was hot. A group of people drank and prepared, talked and laughed, and Chen Liang stood out. As a leader in the entertainment and media industry in the East China Sea, D.G. has always maintained a friendly and close relationship with relevant departments. This is also the first formal meeting with relevant leaders of the cultural and publicity department after Chen Liang took office. Originally, Duan Zheng was responsible for contacting before, but now Duan Zheng is injured, so it''s only natural that Chen Liang can do it on his behalf. "It''s really a blessing in disguise. Who could have thought that President Duan would encounter such an accident? Fortunately, the good man was not seriously hurt. I also learned about the relevant situation from the inspection department. It is said that the driver is a cancer patient and has died. It''s really a poor man. He must have a hateful place. He has a terminal disease. It''s his own life. Why drive so fast and bother others." The speaker is a man of nearly 50 years old. He speaks with ups and downs, has a very high tone and is not high. He is only about one meter six, but never less than one meter seven. His hair is sparse. He has a faint Mediterranean trend. He has a beer belly. His appearance is not amazing, but sitting in the crowd, he has a remarkable and unique momentum. His name is Luo you. He is a deputy director in charge of culture and publicity. Although his official position is not too high, he can be called the master of the entertainment media industry. He is also the protagonist of this banquet. "Rose is right. Maybe it was a bad time. I happened to meet him. The doctor said I''m afraid I have to rest for a little half a year to recover, but fortunately, I''m fine." Liu Qin raised his glass. The banquet was a game of his group. The purpose was very simple. While Duan Zheng was lying in the hospital, he weakened Duan''s influence in all aspects and won some resources. After living for most of his life, he knows what the virtues of these officials are. They are all experts at the helm of the wind. It''s a dream to expect them to send carbon in the snow. Now I''m afraid I''ve had an idea when I see Duan''s father and son have had accidents one after another. It is not difficult to seize this opportunity and win them over. "Duan is always blessed." Luo you nodded, sighed, had a drink with Liu Qin, and then turned his eyes to Chen Liang''s face. "I was worried that President Duan was so seriously injured this time and the tide of public opinion outside would have any adverse impact on D.G. but fortunately, there are young heroes like Chen Dong. If something happened to D.G., it would be a loss to our East China Sea." Liu Qin smiled at the speech, As expected. This is obviously a gesture of goodwill. Although this is the Bureau of Liu Qin''s help group, Chen Liang naturally doesn''t need others to deal with these officials. "Rose is too good. I''m just doing my part." Luo you laughed. "Chen Dong, you are too modest. When I was your age, I was still confused about the future, but you could manage an enterprise as big as D.G. in an orderly manner. I think we should all toast Chen Dong for this alone." Almost all the people present here are his subordinates and confidants. Luo you made a speech, and naturally they all responded. "What rose said is that the more talented young people like Chen Dong, the more promising our country will be. Chen Dong, I respect you." A cup of wine was picked up, which was cold and cold in duanzheng''s ward, like two extremes. Chapter 193 Chen Liang''s drinking capacity is not bad, but naturally he can''t be a veteran opponent who has been fighting in officialdom for most of his life. Fortunately, Liu Qin has blocked a lot for him. But even so, after three rounds of drinking, his abdomen was still surging, and he vomited again under the excuse of going to the bathroom. "Chen Dong, are you okay?" There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests. This sentence is true. Duanzheng and Zhu Guorui have become enemies, and Liu Qin had no friendship with him, but because of duanzheng''s threat, we can say that he spared no effort to help him. Even, seeing that he should have drunk almost, he kindly prepared a cup of sobering tea for him and handed it over. After vomiting, Chen Liang sat down, took a drink and found that Luo you and them were gone. "Where are they, rose?" "They have been arranged to rest." Liu Qin said with a smile. "Rest? Here?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. Although he came here for the first time, he also knew where it was. Liu Qin nodded. "Dong Chen, it''s the first time you''ve dealt with him today. You''ll know when you get in touch with him. He doesn''t love money, but he''s lecherous. He''s willing to keep the appointment today. That''s showing us his kindness. Naturally, we have to give it a good show." Chen Liang smiled and understood. After all, people are not sages. But he was relieved to hear that Luo you and them had gone to rest. If he continued to drink, he might fall here. "Now that they have all arranged, let''s go." Chen Liang takes another sip of sobering tea and plans to get up and leave, but Liu Qin stops him. "Dong Chen, won''t you stay here and rest?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "What am I doing here?" "Dong Chen, I just told rose that you would rest here, and he promised to stay. He has a ''quirk'' and likes everyone to play with him." Chen Liang was dumb. At this time, Liu Qin already took out a key and put it on the table. "Chen Dong, you should sacrifice your life to accompany a gentleman." Looking at the key, Chen Liang couldn''t cry or laugh. I have to admit that Liu Qin has a strong ability to handle affairs. He must have arranged everything before he came, but he is really not interested in such a romantic place. "Dong Liu, doesn''t rose want someone to play with him? Then just stay. I''ve really drunk a little too much today..." "Dong Chen, you are the chairman of our D.G. how can I replace you? Besides, don''t you drink too much and just have a good sleep here." After a pause, Liu Qin showed a smile that men understand. "Dong Chen, this is the gentle town that all men in the East China Sea yearn for. The quality of women here, looking at the whole East China Sea, can''t be compared. Moreover, what I''m looking for for for you is not ordinary goods, but Huakui." Huakui? Chen Liang''s cultural level is not poor. Naturally, he knows that this is a substitute for miss. To put it bluntly, it''s a more advanced lady. However, I have to admit that changing the title makes people feel more elegant in an instant. "Chen Dong, come here. Why don''t you relax? If Chen Dong is really not interested, it''s not impossible to simply sleep." Liu Qin couldn''t help but put the key into Chen Liang''s hand and told him the house number. difficult to refuse such kindness. Chen Liang could only catch the key at last. ¡­¡­ The hero tomb is really big. The decoration is ancient court style, a bit like the brothel in the historical drama. Of course, it''s much more luxurious than brothels. Chen Liang, who was a little confused, climbed the building alone. He had a staff member who wanted to lead the way, but he refused. After all, it''s the first time to do this kind of activity. I''m still a little uncomfortable. Fourth floor. The innermost room in the corridor on the right. According to Liu Qin, Chen Liang came to a door. To be honest, in this era, people of his age should have had relevant experience, but he is really a big girl in a sedan chair. Standing at the door of the room, even if he is the gold Lord and God, he still can''t help feeling a little nervous. So that he didn''t notice that there was no house number on this door. If there were regular customers, we would certainly find something wrong, but Comrade Chen Liang was here for the first time. He had no experience. After taking a breath, he took out the key from his trouser pocket. He is not a moral saint, nor will he despise these fallen women, but he is really not interested in this kind of people, even if Liu Qin describes the so-called Huakui as beautiful. It''s a big deal. Let''s spend the night tonight. Unlike hotels, all the doors here have no door cards and can only be opened by keys. Chen Liang took the key and spent a few seconds aiming at the key hole. He inserted it and twisted it, but there was no response. The wooden door, which seemed to be able to be kicked open with one foot, still stood motionless in front of him. Chen Liang frowned slightly, pulled out the key again, and tried again. The result was still the same. Did Liu Qin give the wrong key? Indeed, he drank a little too much, which led to his slow thinking sometimes. Chen Liang didn''t think much. He couldn''t open the key. He put the key away, raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Dong, Dong, Dong..." It''s neither urgent nor slow, neither light nor heavy. It''s undoubtedly much better than those eager guests. One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. ¡­¡­ There was no response. Chen Liang raised his hand and knocked at the door again. This time, something finally happened. "Pa Da..." The door was opened from the inside, and a worldly face appeared in front of Chen Liang. It is no exaggeration to say that so far, although there are not many reading women, there are really many beautiful women around Chen Liang. Whether it''s ex girlfriend Jiang Xin, Gu Hengbo, Xiao Meishu, Gao Wen, or even the police flower Shu Yu, they can be said to be real beauties, but when they see this woman, Chen Liang can''t help being amazed. you bet. It''s amazing. This woman is so white that you can almost see the green veins under her skin. It''s not too much to describe it by bullying frost and snow. The body is exquisite, with 3000 green silk waterfalls, vertical waist and eyes like paint, charming and profound. The extreme contrast of color forms a strong visual impact, which makes her charm more thrilling. Even in an instant, under the gorgeous lights in the corridor, Chen Liang, who was already drunk, had an unreal feeling, like in a dream. It can be clearly seen that her face is not painted with any powder, but her lips are as bright as blood. At first sight, it even gives people a shocking feeling. Charming and dangerous. This was Chen Liang''s instinctive reaction, and then he felt a little strange. Is this really a lady? Chapter 194 Temperament is invisible and untouchable, but it is undeniable that it really exists. Although it was his first personal experience, he had never eaten pork and had always seen pigs running. Chen Liang had not seen that kind of slip girl. No matter what type, he would have more or less a layer of kitsch. The woman who appeared in front of him simply pushed his inherent cognition of slip girl. Is this the so-called Huakui? Is that too high-end? It is no exaggeration to say that Chen Liang feels that this woman has more temperament than those golden celebrities. No wonder it''s so famous here. It''s not unreasonable to dare to take the name of hero tomb. Just don''t know, how much did Liu Qin spend? Chen Liang was a little curious about the value of this "Huakui", but it was not easy to ask him face to face. "Hello." His lips moved, and he greeted them with a decent smile. The other party looked at him and didn''t speak. The scene was once very embarrassing. Chen Liang, who experienced it for the first time, didn''t know what the process was, but he felt more or less that he was a customer and couldn''t be timid in front of the service provider. "Can I go in?" He said again. He could be called the most polite escort in history. Naturally, he didn''t find that while he was amazing, there was also a flash of surprise in each other''s eyes. After watching him for a while, the woman who could afford to be a beautiful woman still said nothing. She just turned sideways and gave up her position, as if she had agreed to Chen Liang''s "request". Worthy of the title of Huakui. It''s cold enough. Chen Liang, who was just going to deal with it, suddenly had a little interest. He coughed and walked into the room pretending to be calm. When he passed by, his nose couldn''t help moving, and a refreshing fragrance floated, which made him slightly less drunk. "Bang." The door was closed again. The woman came over. "Tea?" The voice is cold, like a mountain stream, but it has a magnetism. Chen Liang is also welcome, "Have some." While the woman was making tea, he looked around. The room is antique and can''t see any modern flavor. There''s not even a wall clock. The gums and rattan chairs give people the feeling of going back to ancient times. Chen Liang felt an eye opener. Now the Fengyue place is developing rapidly. It has full characteristics from people to scene layout. If such a place doesn''t make money, it''s unreasonable. Looking back, he must ask Liu Qin how much he would spend for a night here. After looking around, Chen Liang sat down on the rattan chair. The gorgeous Huakui poured him a cup of tea. Her fingers are particularly beautiful, like ivory and jade, comparable to works of art. If ordinary people read them, they will inevitably feel itchy, but Chen Liang did not move, abrupt beauty, very calm. "Miss, what''s your name?" After looking at the cup of tea, Chen Liang raised his eyes and asked with a smile. He was modest and didn''t have any contempt for each other''s special occupation. "Now that you can enter this room, don''t you know who I am?" To Chen Liang''s surprise, the other party didn''t answer his question, but asked a rhetorical question. Although it is a little inconsistent with the code that customers are God in the service industry, Chen Liang is not that kind of difficult to serve guests. He is very generous and doesn''t care. He took the cup of tea, took a sip and smiled. "According to the young lady, since you let me in, doesn''t it mean you know who I am?" The woman also laughed. Her radian was very shallow, just like a calm radian, which was suddenly thrown by a small stone, with weak ripples, but with her scarlet and dazzling red lips, it created a kind of demonic and strange taste for a time. "Of course I know. You are the chairman of D. g, Chen Liang, right?" Chen Liang was slightly stunned. He was a little surprised, but he soon understood. Although in the Fengyue venue, everyone just takes what they need and won''t ask about the origin, the hero tomb is not an ordinary kiln. Liu Qin has contracted this Huakui, and the venue must have revealed to her the identity of the gold owner tonight. It''s no wonder that the other party tells his origin. "Miss, you know who I am, but I don''t even know anything about you. Is it unfair?" Young and promising, but Chen Liang didn''t have any arrogance. His words and deeds were gentle. It seemed that what he said was reasonable, and the woman whispered. "My last name is Yu." Chen Liang nodded and didn''t get to the bottom of it. He didn''t check his registered permanent residence. It''s enough to know a surname. Otherwise, it''s always called by miss and doesn''t respect him very much. "Miss Yu, this is the first time I''ve come to your hero tomb. I found that it really deserves its reputation. It must be very difficult to meet such a beautiful lady like Miss Yu in other places." This is not polite, but really emotional. I''m afraid no one will doubt that the Huakui is a star. Even Chen Liang has a vague regret that the pearl is covered with dust. It''s a pity that such a woman has fallen into the dust. "Dong Chen is too famous. The posture of Pu Liu is not worthy of the word" peerless " Huakui is worthy of Huakui. From his speech, he can show the gap with those mediocre fat and vulgar powder. He is neither inferior nor proud. He is even more calm and natural than Chen Liang. I''m afraid the famous prostitutes in ancient times are no better than this. "How many years has Miss Yu been here?" Chen Liang is very patient. He drinks tea and doesn''t go straight to the subject. Instead, he does nothing but gossip with each other. If others knew, I''m afraid they would have to scold him for being stupid. "I was there when the hero tomb was created." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. He doesn''t know how long the hero tomb was established, but it must be a long time to have such a large scale and fame. After hesitating, he couldn''t help asking, "take the liberty to ask, Miss Yu, how old are you this year?" Although he had good eyesight, he was really not confident that he could recognize her age from her appearance. "Dong Chen, don''t you know that age is a secret for women?" Although it was wrapped, the "Huakui" was not obedient. On the contrary, he had a lot of personality. Maybe it was deliberately done to arouse the novelty of the guests. You know, today''s ladies have to go through systematic training to take up their posts, especially in high-end venues such as hero tomb. At the level of Huakui, I don''t know how strict the training is before taking the post. Chen Liang didn''t seem to expect that the other party would refuse him. He was stunned, but he was still surprised. Huakui looked at the empty teacup in his hand. "Well, Chen Dong, you''ve finished your tea. You can leave." Chapter 195 Although it was the first time to visit the kiln, Chen Liang understood that there should be no reason to drive the guests out as a young lady. Is it a big store bully? Not likely. Hero tomb is so famous that it shouldn''t do such a thing of smashing signboards. In this way, nine times out of ten, it is this Huakui who makes his own decisions. It is undeniable that from the meeting to now, the other party has brightened his eyes and has a lot of personality, but now he has asked him to leave, which is too much personality. Although there was nothing else to think of, Chen Liang naturally couldn''t stand being kicked out by a young lady, not to mention that he paid the money. "Miss Yu, I came into this room, but it cost a lot of money. It''s a little inappropriate to let me go after drinking a cup of tea?" Chen Liang''s tone was still polite. Although it is not clear how much Liu Qin spent, it can be judged from the quality of this Huakui that it should not be a small amount. Huakui smiled. That smile is very special and has a very strange smell. "What else does Chen Dong want to do?" What do you want? This sentence is quite incisive. Even Chen Liang was stunned for a moment. This is a happy scene. When men come here, they naturally don''t come to talk about their life ideals. However, Chen Liang can''t say it directly, because it''s humiliating to be polite, but the other party''s act of pretending to be stupid inevitably makes him a little dissatisfied. It''s one thing that I can''t do it, but it''s another thing that you don''t want to do it. "Miss Yu, what do I want to do? Don''t you know why? Miss Yu is also an ''old man'' here. Is it because she''s not feeling well today?" Chen Liang deliberately said that it was meaningful, but Yu Huakui, the Lord who had settled in since the establishment of the hero tomb, did not show any blushing color, and was still calm and indifferent. "Although I have been here for a long time, Chen Dong is the first person to knock on my door." Chen Liangyi was stunned. No. Since the hero tomb has been here since its inception, not to mention a pair of jade arm pillows for thousands of people, at least there are certainly not a few guests "received" by the other party. With her beauty, she must be very famous in the hero tomb. Those rich people are bound to concentrate on it. A moment later, Chen Liang seemed to suddenly understand something and suddenly smiled. "Miss Yu, I didn''t mean to, but my friend gave me the wrong key and couldn''t open the door." Yu Huakui stared at the man who was making a serious explanation, puffed and couldn''t help laughing. This should be the happiest laugh she has had in recent years. Staring at the ordinary and picturesque face, Chen Liang had to admit that this woman was really born beautiful, but at the same time, he also wondered why the other party smiled so happily. "Miss Yu, is it so funny?" The other party''s face was still with an irrecoverable radian, looked at him and said, "Chen Dong, you are the most interesting person I have met in recent years." "Is that a compliment?" "Of course." Huakui nodded to calm his mood. She has forgotten how long she hasn''t been so "impolite". "Since Chen Dong came with his friends, he must not be going back tonight." Chen Liang nodded, more magnanimous. Although I was a little uncomfortable when I came just now, I sat for a while and gradually adapted to it. Buy one and sell the other. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "Is Chen Dong going to sleep here tonight?" Huakui asked again. It seems a little more. Chen Liang raised his eyes: "what''s the problem?" "I never let people stay here." Huakui''s words are amazing, Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled. Is this playing a routine with him, or is it cheating? I think it''s his first time to come, so I''m going to sit down and start the price? "Miss Yu, do you still have such rules? Why didn''t my friend tell me? I paid." The other party looked at him with deep eyes. "The money you paid has just been spent." Chen Liang was stunned, a little confused, then realized something, and looked strangely at the teacup he had just finished drinking. "Miss Yu, don''t you mean that the money I spent is only worth this cup of tea?" The other party nodded naturally. Chen Liang couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. He was a little confused. Should I call 12315? This is clearly fraud. "Miss Yu, isn''t this a black shop? Your cup of tea is so expensive?" He drank too fast just now, and now he has forgotten what the cup of tea tastes like, but even the Dahongpao produced by the two mother trees in Wuyi Mountain doesn''t have to be so expensive? "Dong Chen, you''ve wronged people a little. The hero tomb has always clearly marked the price. There''s no way to cheat." The other party is still calm and calm. It seems that a cup of tea is really worth so much. After all, Chen Liang didn''t call 12315, nor did he rise up. He was silent and asked, "I don''t know how much it would cost to stay here for one night?" Without waiting to throw out an astronomical figure, Hua Kui whispered, "Chen Dong should not be willing to come out." "Oh?" Chen Liang didn''t seem to mind being slaughtered by others. He smiled and said, "Miss Yu didn''t say the price. How do you know I don''t want to? Even if a beauty like Miss Yu has a big price, I think someone will be willing to pay." The other party looked at him, smiled, opened and closed her beautiful red lips, and opened her mouth a moment later. "If Chen Dong is willing to pay all his possessions, he can stay tonight." All your possessions? How dare you speak. Chen Liang''s smile was more fragrant. He didn''t scold the other party for having too much appetite. He looked at this unique flower leader. "Didn''t Miss Yu just say that you would never leave someone for the night? Why did you suddenly change your mouth?" The other party didn''t show any embarrassment, and said calmly: "it''s rare to meet such an interesting person as Chen Dong, so I don''t mind making an exception." Look. Huakui is Huakui. The lion''s big mouth can be painted so elegant that it sounds like love at first sight. At this time, Chen Liang didn''t know that an unprecedented opportunity was in front of him. you bet. This Huakui is really unique and interesting. He doesn''t mind having a long talk with the other party, but the other party''s asking price is too high. It''s good for men to chase beauty, but they will also measure the cost. Who will pay all his fortune for a woman? "Miss Yu, it seems that I don''t have the honor to spend this night with you." Chen Liang sighed regretfully and didn''t even bargain. "Chen Dong won''t think about it anymore?" Huakui asked with a smile. Chen Liang shook his head and stood up. "I''ll have a chance to have tea with Miss Yu again and say goodbye." She didn''t seem to worry about the other party complaining about herself. She sat in her seat and watched Chen Liang go out of the room. She didn''t even send it. There should be no bigger flower leader than her. Chapter 196 There are many stars and a cool wind. Chen Liang, who walked out of the hero''s tomb, exhaled gently, and his dizzy head suddenly woke up a lot. This first experience of visiting the romantic place is undoubtedly not perfect. It''s not that the young lady is not excellent. On the contrary, the other party is particularly outstanding. He just spends money to have fun, but he is kicked out. Such a character should be hard to find except him. Although in the end, he was not completely unwilling to receive him and offered a price, Chen Liang understood that it was mostly a joke. How dare a lady ask a guest for all her property? Even people who love money no matter how much, I''m afraid they won''t be so careless. Maybe people are not interested in him. Although she is a young lady, after all, as the Huakui of the hero tomb, she may have some choice for customers. So he didn''t even try to bargain. Chen Liang patted his ass freely and left directly. Of course, he didn''t try to find the person in charge to complain. He still has that. It''s not easy to do this. There''s no need to make it difficult for others. He promised that it was not because of each other''s beauty. Looking back, the famous gold selling cave in the East China Sea is still brightly lit and full of guests. Luo you''s officials should still be enjoying it at this time. Chen Liang shook his head, smiled, sighed, and then walked to the parking lot. ¡­¡­ The next day. Chen Liang came to the company on time. Liu Qin came to him with some documents for signature. "Chen Dong, how did you feel last night?" The old heart is not old. What should be said is that he is like this. Even if his grandchildren go to kindergarten, the smile on the shallow face of the gully still seems meaningful. Chen Liang coughed softly and didn''t say what he had been thrown out of the house last night. He said solemnly, "it''s OK. It''s really worthy of its reputation." "That''s certain. As we all know, the quality of the beauties in the hero tomb is among the best in the whole East China Sea. Last night, I carefully selected the best Huakui for Dong Chen. I heard that I can sing and dance, both talent and appearance." Chen Liang admits that she is very beautiful. It''s just that he didn''t get a chance to see the word "talent" last night. But from the other party''s speech, Chen Liang did not doubt this. "Dong Yu, how much did you spend on my Huakui last night?" He asked quietly. Liu Qin raised his hand and stretched out a finger. "100000?" Chen Liang subconsciously said that he had never considered that 10000 yuan could be done. Now an ordinary peripheral young model is about the same price, not to mention the flower leader in the place of hero tomb. There is a saying that even if the other party is very arrogant, it can even be said to be arrogant, but it is an insult to guess 10000 based on his appearance. Liu Qin shook his head and said with a smile, "Chen Dong, that''s the Huakui of the hero tomb. How can 100000 be enough? I know a manager there. One million is still the friendship price." million?! Hearing this number, Chen Liang could not help twitching in the corners of his eyes. He is not short of money now. A D.G group and a Zhoukou wharf can bring him unimaginable benefits every day. A million is nothing to him at all. But a million is just a cup of tea He was a man who lived a hard life. When he thought of throwing a million in exchange for a cup of tea, he still couldn''t stop some meat pain. By analogy, it''s like Buffett''s fucking dinner. "Miss now, is it so expensive?" Chen Liang couldn''t help sighing. As chairman of D.G., he undoubtedly has a full say in this regard. The entertainment industry is a more high-end entertainment venue, and you know, most of the actress overnight fees are not so expensive! "Dong Chen, you don''t know. Any industry is hierarchical. The hero tomb focuses on the high-end route. The beauties in it will undergo all kinds of training. They are essentially different from ordinary young ladies. They are all highly educated and carried out alone. Their temperament is no less than those ladies, let alone the flower leaders." Liu Qin said with flying eyebrows: "Mr. Chen must have realized last night that the flower leaders of hero tomb are one in a million beauties. In terms of body management, they are more strict than our artists. In fact, in terms of beauty, the female stars of our company can''t compare with them. Moreover, hero tomb also knows that rare goods can live in. They are engaged in hunger marketing. Their flower leaders are not every one They receive guests every day. If they want to be guests, they often have to make an appointment or even queue up. " After listening to Liu Qin''s popular science, Chen Liang felt that it was an eye opener. His original understanding of Fengyue place was completely overturned. This is a strict and orderly huge industrial chain. There are appointments and queues. No wonder that Huakui was so arrogant last night. Not only his value, but also his spectrum was no less than a star. After hesitating, Liu Qin said, "Dong Chen, maybe you don''t know. In fact, some female artists in the circle who are now famous have worked in the hero tomb." Chen Liang was dumb. you bet. The higher you stand, the wider you can see. I''m afraid he could never imagine that the world was so... Wonderful. But looking back, even if there is no real difference between today''s young ladies and stars, it is too much to drink only one cup of tea for a million. "Is your million dollars for the night?" Chen Liang asked further. Liu Qin nodded. "Of course, what''s the matter, Mr. Chen? What''s the problem?" There must be a problem. And it''s a big problem! you bet. It''s understandable that a million people spend the night. If it costs a million just to drink a cup of tea, it''s a little too exaggerated. But that Huakui did that last night. No professional ethics. Treat customers as fools. Like Chen Liang who suffered a great loss, he looked puzzled at Liu Qin and couldn''t tell the pain. I can''t say I failed your kindness. I just went in for a cup of tea and left, didn''t I? If you say this, I''m afraid no one will think him noble, but that he has either a brain problem or a physical problem. "Nothing. How much did you spend in the hero tomb last night..." Chen Liang coughed softly. Liu Qin immediately said, "Dong Chen, no need..." Chen Liang raised his hand. "Return the public to the public, return the private to the private, and entertain rose them. This is a business related to the development of the group. How can you personally pay for it?" Looking at Chen Liang''s serious face, Liu Qin didn''t prevaricate. "Then, Mr. Chen, I''ll calculate it later and report it to you." Chapter 197 A month passed in a flash. Jiang Xin has come out of the ICU and transferred to the general ward. Her injury is slowly recovering in an orderly manner. It''s just a pity that she has no sign of remembering the lost memory. The doctor said that the problem could only be solved step by step and not in a hurry. noon. The sun is mild and the breeze is not dry. Chen Liang pushed a wheelchair and took Jiang Xin downstairs to let out the air in the hospital. Staying in the ward for a long time is too depressing, which is not conducive to physical and mental health. "You''re busy with your work. You don''t have to come every day. It''s enough to have sister Gu with me." Jiang Xin said softly. Although her face still looked a little morbid pale, it at least gradually turned bloody. She took a greedy breath. I haven''t enjoyed the taste of sunshine for a long time. People came and went in the hospital. They looked at them with kindness in their eyes. In this impetuous age, it is rare to see such young couples who support each other. "It''s all right. I''m off today." Chen Liang has a warm smile. Through this month, he has gradually accepted the fact that Jiang Xin has lost his memory. Of course, it''s impossible to fall in love with Jiang Xin again. Now he just regards Jiang Xin as an old classmate and friend. "I know, sister Gu is also very busy. In order to take care of me, she is really tired during this time. Now the doctor says, I don''t have much problem. You can be busy with your own affairs. I''m not a child. I can be alone, and there are nurses in the hospital." Sitting in a wheelchair, Jiang Xin raised her face and raised a pure and brilliant smile. Gu Hengbo is one year older than her. Half a month ago, she began to match Gu Hengbo''s sisters. The two women who originally hated each other got along very well under the help of this accident. "I know you don''t like to bother others, but now you just come out of the ICU and leave you alone in the hospital. How can we rest assured?" Chen Liangwen said, "you don''t have to think so much. She and I will take care of our own affairs. Your only task now is to get well soon." Jiang Xin''s eyes were slightly dim, lowered her head and stroked her legs with both hands. "But now I don''t feel my leg at all. Chen Liang, won''t I become a lame?" Just like mental patients will never know that they are mentally ill, with the cooperation and protection of Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo, Jiang Xin still doesn''t know the fact of her amnesia. Instead, her legs have become her most worried place. When the car accident happened, her legs were squeezed. Not only did her bones break to varying degrees, but also her nerves were damaged. Although the doctor said that she could recover slowly in the future and would not affect her walking function, as a party, Jiang Xin would inevitably feel worried. If love turns into a cripple, few women can accept this fact. "Didn''t the doctor say that it''s normal. As the old saying goes, you can''t get out of the ICU until you hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. It takes time for your bones to recover. I asked her to get you more bone soup and supplement calcium. It should be good for your recovery." Chen Liang said with relief that his voice was softer and warmer than the afternoon sun. Jiang Xintian is in her heart, trying to look up at the man pushing the wheelchair behind her. "Chen Liang, if I really became a cripple, would you still want me?" Chen Liang paused for a moment. She bit her lip and looked at her nervously. She smiled and said, "of course." "But..." Jiang Xin wants to stop talking. It''s human nature that women in this state have no sense of security. Under the shade of the tree, Chen Liang continued to push his wheelchair forward. "Don''t think about it. If you really can''t stand up, I''ll support you for a lifetime." Jiang Xin should have failed to understand the real meaning of the word "raise". She broke her worries and smiled. She felt like eating honey, but she deliberately said, "brag, just say these sweet words to coax me. How high the living standard in the East China Sea is, can you afford to raise a lame? It''s still a lifetime. I''m afraid you''ll have to go bankrupt in a year or two." "I have to work hard to get better quickly, and then fight with you." Chen Liang smiled and then remained silent. If Jiang Xin had this idea of going through hardships when she graduated, everything would be different. "Hey, what are you thinking?" Seeing that he was distracted, Jiang Xin asked suspiciously. "No, I just think of our first anniversary together. I said I would buy you a big house in the East China Sea." When Jiang Xin mentioned this, she also looked like a memory, and then smiled. She forgot a lot of things after graduation, but she seemed to remember everything before graduation. She had to admit that it was really amazing. "I was really moved by you at that time. I really thought it was true. Then I told my mother your heroic words. As a result, my mother scolded me. She said that my father was like that when he was young. He also liked to boast. He said he bought a luxury car and a villa for my mother, but what happened?" Chen Liang smiled and said nothing. He has more than one luxury house, which is far more luxurious than the villa, but the original vision is doomed to be impossible to realize. "Although my mother always thinks that my father cheated her and is of little promise, she has been stumbling and arguing all her life. She hasn''t come yet." Jiang Xin continued: "although my mother doesn''t forgive people in her mouth, she also knows very well in her heart that it doesn''t matter whether a man has money or not. The most important thing is to be practical and reliable. Otherwise, why would she always be with my father without divorce?" Chen Liang listened quietly without interrupting. It''s inconvenient for him to comment on Jiang Xin''s parents. Although he was dissatisfied at that time, he doesn''t think Jiang Xin''s mother is at fault now. Is it wrong for parents to want their children to find a better partner? "Chen Liang, my mother doesn''t like you because she hasn''t really contacted you. Don''t blame her." "No. how can I blame my aunt? If I have a daughter, I hope she can find a promising lover in the future." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Jiang Xin was quiet for a moment, and then her tone became somewhat coy and shy in vain. "Chen Liang, do you like... Boys or girls?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Xin looks up at him strangely. Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "boys and girls are fine." "Then we''ll have two children, a boy and a girl. Make up a good word." Jiang Xin said, her eyes filled with longing. Chen Liang pushed her slowly, just laughing, but didn''t say well. Chapter 198 "Chen Liang, I feel like eating ice cream now." While enjoying the sunshine, Jiang Xin suddenly said, like a child with a mouth addiction. At this time, although it''s not suitable to eat too cold food, it''s really hard to refuse her in hospital clothes and floating eyes. Chen Liang hesitated and nodded after all. Jiang Xin immediately smiled. If she hadn''t been hurt now, she should have sent a kiss in return, but she couldn''t stand up at present. "I want vanilla." She reminded me. Chen Liang nodded not surprisingly. Over the years, her taste hasn''t changed at all. "Then stay here and don''t run around." "Where do you think I can go now?" Jiang Xin gave him a pretty white look. Chen Liang smiled, then left Jiang Xin under a locust tree and immediately walked to the door of the hospital. There is no canteen in the hospital. "Boss, do you have seven color ice cream?" At the convenience store outside the hospital, Chen Liang asked. This brand of ice cream is Jiang Xin''s favorite. She likes it best when she reads. "No, this brand has long been discontinued. Look at others." Sure enough. Once time passes, some things will never be found again. Chen Liang finally picked a small ice cream. When he came back, he saw Jiang Xin sitting under the tree waiting for him, but he didn''t know when there was another person nearby. Duan Zheng. Chen Liang frowned slightly, then stepped forward. "Dong Chen, it''s not appropriate to leave your girlfriend here alone." Seeing Chen Liang, Duan Zheng smiled. Like Jiang Xin, he is also in a wheelchair, with his bodyguard behind him. "President Duan also came out to bask in the sun?" Chen Liang asked quietly with a smile. "Yes, after lying in bed for a month, this man is going to get moldy, so he came down to get some air. I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Chen. Just now I saw Miss Jiang... Here alone. I''m curious where Mr. Chen has gone." Duanzheng looked at the ice cream in Chen Liang''s hand. "I went to buy ice cream. Dong Chen is really affectionate and righteous, but Miss Jiang is not well now. Would it be a little inappropriate to eat cold?" Maybe she was a little restrained when she met a stranger. Jiang Xin didn''t speak. "Thank you, Mr. Duan. It doesn''t make much difference to eat less." Duanzheng nodded and sighed. "Now that Dong Chen is here, I can rest assured and go first." It was like a handover. Seeing Chen Liang coming back and chatting for a few words, Duan Zheng motioned his bodyguard to push him away. Seeing duanzheng pushed away, Jiang Xin opened her mouth and looked puzzled. "Who is he?" For Duan Zheng, she really doesn''t seem to have any impression. "He is a colleague of my company." Chen Liang explained that from Jiang Xin''s reaction at this time, duanzheng should have said nothing just now. About Duan Zheng''s mentality, he can guess more or less. The other party first approached Jiang Xin for an impure purpose in order to retaliate against him, but now Jiang Xin has obviously lost its use value and has become a burden. Duan Zheng naturally didn''t have the patience to take care of a woman with brain problems and injuries, so he didn''t tell the truth and was happy to let Chen Liang deal with the aftermath for him. "Colleague? Then why did he just call you Chen Dong?" Jiang Xin takes back her eyes, looks up and continues to ask. They all say that amnesiacs encounter some people and things in the past, which will produce a little stimulation, but it doesn''t seem to work on her. Duan Zheng seems to be a complete stranger to her. "People in the company like to call it that. It''s just flattery and jokes." Chen Liang explained as if nothing had happened and handed over the ice cream: "here." Jiang Xin takes over and is still confused. "Why does he seem to know me? Have I met him?" Chen Liang nodded. "Several times." "It seems that I really forgot a lot of things." Jiang Xin looks lonely and murmurs. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to know, I can tell you slowly in the future, and the doctor also said that this is only temporary, and you will gradually remember in the future." As if she didn''t want Chen Liang to worry, Jiang Xin squeezed out a smile and tasted ice cream. "Ah, good ice." Chen Liang said with a smile: "eat less. After all, your body hasn''t recovered yet..." "I see. Why are you so fussy? If you get old, you must be a nagging little old man." As she said this, she imagined what Chen Liang would look like when he was old. Jiang Xin couldn''t help laughing and was very happy. "By the way, it seems that your colleague was seriously injured just now?" Jiang Xin suddenly asked. Chen Liang was silent for a moment and responded softly: "like you, there was a car accident." "What a coincidence?" Jiang Xin was surprised. "There are many coincidences in the world. Do you know how many people die in car accidents around the world every day? You and he are lucky." Chen Liang pushed his wheelchair towards the inpatient department. Jiang Xin is eating ice cream, chatting with Chen Liang one by one, without mentioning Duan Zheng''s topic. "Chen Shao." Suddenly, a cry rang out from behind. Chen Liang stopped, looked back and saw Tang Xiaolong coming quickly. "Chen Shao, Wu Zhiyuan is back." When he came to Chen Liang, Tang Xiaolong whispered in his ear. Chen Liang''s eyes were frozen. "Where is he?" Tang Xiaolong said in a low voice, "I brought him here. He''s in the car now." "Chen Liang, if you have anything to do, go and do it first." Jiang Xin''s understanding mouth. Chen Liang was silent and nodded. "Then I''ll ask brother Tang to take you up." Jiang Xin said well. Tang Xiaolong often comes to the hospital. She is familiar with it. Chen Liang turned and walked towards the parking lot. Seeing him go away, Tang Xiaolong took over the wheelchair. "Miss Jiang, let''s go back to the ward." Jiang Xin nodded. For a moment, the expression on her face was no longer so vivid, even a little indifferent. Tang Xiaolong pushed her into the inpatient department, got on the elevator and returned to the ward floor. "Miss Jiang, your ice cream is about to melt." Tang Xiaolong kindly reminded me. Since Chen Liang left, she thought about vanilla ice cream, but she didn''t take another bite. "Help me lose it." Jiang Xin''s voice was not like asking for help, but like giving orders. She lost her memory, but others didn''t. From Chen Liang''s attitude during this period, Tang Xiaolong subconsciously regarded her as Chen Liang''s woman, so he didn''t think there was anything wrong with the other party''s tone. He took the ice cream and threw it into the trash can on the corridor, and then pushed her back to the ward. Chapter 199 Hospital parking lot. Chen Liang went to a black Mercedes Benz and pulled the door to get on. "Hard work." The ill fated gambling expert Wu Zhiyuan was sitting in the car. He was dressed normally, but the long sleeve on the left seemed a little empty. "As long as Zhu Guorui can be brought down, no matter how hard it is, it''s worth it." Although he went to the port city, Wu Zhiyuan''s mental state was very good and his voice was calm and powerful, which was much stronger than when he was in the detention center before. This is the gap caused by will. When he was in the detention house, he was like a walking corpse, but now he has a goal to strive for. Then he handed over a USB flash disk. "Everything you want is in here." Chen Liang looked at the USB flash disk and took it. "Is it true?" Wu Zhiyuan nodded and grinned. "Of course, in order to get this thing, I almost couldn''t come back, thanks to the list you gave me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to finish it alone. Justice is more helpful than injustice. Sinister villains like Zhu Guorui will eventually suffer retribution. If we take legal channels and take this USB flash drive to the court, it''s enough for Zhu Guorui''s bastard to sit through the bottom of the prison." "Very good. You can have a rest for a while. I''ll take care of the rest." Chen Liang put the USB flash drive in his pocket. Wu Zhiyuan also simply did not doubt that the other party might tease him. "Then I''ll go first." He tried to push the door and get off. "Wait." Chen Liang stopped him. Wu Zhiyuan looked puzzled, "is there anything else?" "What are your plans next?" Hearing this, Wu Zhiyuan was surprised. His expression stagnated, and then his eyes flashed confused. He has a skill. He doesn''t mention his superb gambling skills, but he used to go to any casino to get a million annual salary easily, but now his hand has been cut off. This means that his way of making a living has been cut off. "I don''t know." Wu Zhiyuan shook his head, and his temperament suddenly became a little lonely. This is like a drug addict. He is excited when taking drugs, but after that, the surging attack will only be endless emptiness. All he thinks about now is revenge, but after revenge? Life goes on. What are you going to do next? What can you do? He didn''t think about it at all. "Why don''t you go to the Zhoukou wharf? I need someone to help manage it." Chen Liangdao. It''s amazing. Wu Zhiyuan was stunned, then turned his head and looked at the man in disbelief. His lips moved. "Do you believe me?" Chen Liang smiled. "Why can''t I trust you?" "Change the place and start over." In a few words, Wu Zhiyuan''s blood warmed up and his heart warmed up. According to his experience, there is basically no word "moved" in his life, but at this moment, it has been broken. You can''t be so generous if you treat others with yourself. Such a big wharf is definitely more promising than he followed Zhu Guorui before. Moreover, he used to work in the casino and broke the law. "Thank you." A dull voice. Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly. "Let me know when you''ll have a good rest." Wu Zhiyuan nodded and pushed the door to get off. Chen Liang looked at the figure of him leaving quickly in the rearview mirror. For ordinary people, he may not dare to use Wu Zhiyuan, but he feels that the more people who have lost everything, the more they know how to cherish. Besides, there is a lesson from Tang Xiaolong. In fact, the relationship between him and Wu Zhiyuan is similar to that of Tang Xiaolong. Tang Xiaolong was different at first. He had a grudge against him. Now he doesn''t do well with him. Most importantly, you can''t put all your eggs in one basket. The human heart is the most unpredictable thing in the world, which can be seen from Yu Youqiang. He can''t leave everything to Tang Xiaolong. ¡­¡­ Driving back to the company, Chen Liang inserted the USB flash disk into the computer and found that it was all about Zhu Guorui''s money laundering. The amount of money involved and the length of time are shocking. Moreover, Zhu Guorui not only helps himself to launder money, but also helps others transfer dirty money. Under his operation, some funds of unknown origin flow around the foreign market and become legal and regular income when they come back. Chen Liang held the attitude of learning and watched it for more than an hour. He only felt that it was an eye opener. Now, he finally understands why some so-called antiques that are not amazing can get such exaggerated prices. In addition to the real collectors, many are money laundering means of turning left hand over right hand. "Chen Dong, are you looking for me?" The knock on the door sounded, and Yu Youqiang immediately pushed the door in. "Sit down." Chen Liang still stared at the computer and copied these materials. "Chen Dong, what can I do for you?" Yu Youqiang, who went to his desk and sat down, asked. Chen Liang turned the computer screen, "look at these things." Yu Youqiang subconsciously looked at the computer and his face soon solidified. "This is..." "Once the evidence of Zhu Guorui''s money laundering is exposed, he won''t want to come out alive in his life." Yu Youqiang''s eyes beat. The other party told him that he was collecting Zhu Guorui''s crime information, but he didn''t expect to find it. "Chen Dong, what are you going to do?" "Isn''t Duan Zheng urging you all the time? Give these things to Duan Zheng and let him deal with them." Seeing the understatement of young people, Yu Youqiang, who has lived most of his life, can''t help feeling cold. From beginning to end, only he knew what was going on between duanzheng and Zhu Guorui. It was all planned by the young man sitting in front of him, and it was easy to play with two vicious angles that others could not avoid in applause. Yu Youqiang knows very well what will happen if he hands this thing over. After lying in the hospital for so long, Duan Zheng had already held back his anger. If he got Zhu Guorui''s criminal information at this time, he would never be polite. At that time, Zhu Guorui will certainly not wait to die. At that time, the two sides will end up killing each other. It is the highest level of art of war to subdue people without fighting. The young man sat down on the Diaoyutai and quietly promoted two enemies to bite the dog. The depth of the city is creepy. Now, for no reason, Yu Youqiang suddenly feels a little lucky. If he hadn''t been exposed about his affair with Zhu Guirong, he might still be "loyal" to Duan Zheng. At that time, I''m afraid I don''t know how I died. Good fortune depends on evil, and evil lies under good fortune. The ancients did not deceive me. "I see." Yu Youqiang nodded, slowly took a breath, looked at the dense data on the computer, as if he had heard the death knell. Chapter 200 "Did you go to see Jiang Xin today?" Oriental Ginza. On the table. Gu Hengbo looked up and asked. Because Jiang Xin''s injury has gradually stabilized and no longer needs to be looked after every day as before, her burden has been reduced a lot. Although the relationship with Jiang Xin is becoming more and more harmonious, she still has some bumps in her heart when she gets along with it. "Well, I took her downstairs today." Chen Liang nodded and said sincerely, "it''s been a hard time for you." "Why are you so polite? It''s just a little effort." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled, then sighed. "But I''m going to change my career." "Change careers?" Chen liangmu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it because your company has taken too many leave recently..." "That''s not true." Gu Hengbo shook his head and said with emotion, "I just feel that after this month''s'' honing '', my acting skills have made great progress, and maybe I can develop into an artist." "You, D.G., should still receive people?" Chen Liang was stunned, then lost his smile and joked, "it''s a good idea to accept it, but at your age, I''m afraid it''s a little late to film now." Gu Hengbo, who had a grievance because he was called sister Gu, immediately stared at his charming eyes and knew that the other party was satirizing his old age. He was angry and said, "I''m only 25 years old. Why am I late?! some people are famous only in their 40s and 50s." Facing the murderous eyes, Chen Liang seemed to compromise and nodded with a smile. "OK, if you really have this plan, you can come to D.G. without saying anything else, there is absolutely no problem arranging several female matches for you." This is the advantage of having a backer. If other artists want this opportunity, they may have to sleep with many directors and producers. "Really?" "Really." Chen Liang nodded solemnly. It''s really not perfunctory to take care of Hengbo''s beauty. There''s no problem being a star. As for her acting During this period of time in the hospital, he also witnessed it with his own eyes, not to mention impeccable, but at least it is better than some so-called big names who only bite their teeth and stare. Gu Hengbo seemed a little excited, but then he didn''t know what to think of, and sighed like discouragement. "Let''s talk about it later. Acting is really not an easy thing." Chen Liang gave her a meaningful look. "I don''t think you enjoy it. Your sister is long and your sister is short. You get along very well. I almost thought you were really good friends." "Don''t gossip here!" Gu Hengbo didn''t have a good way: "what am I doing for? It''s not for your best ex boyfriend. I think based on your story, you can find a screenwriter of your company to prepare a script. The name is best ex boyfriend. I promise it will sell well." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and ate. There was no succession. "When you went to see Jiang Xin today, did you find that she is a little different now?" Gu Hengbo held his chopsticks and suddenly said. "What do you mean?" Chen Liang turned his head and some questions appeared in his eyes. "I mean, did you notice that she remembered something?" Gu Hengbo asked tentatively. Chen Liang frowned slightly. "Yes?" When Duan Zheng met in the hospital today, Jiang Xin didn''t respond at all. There was no sign of memory recovery at all. "I think it''s a little." Gu Hengbo''s eyes were serious. "Compared with when she first woke up, her state obviously became a little different." "What did she remember?" Chen Liang asked. If Jiang Xin is really recovering, it must be good news. But to his surprise, Gu Hengbo, who kept saying that Jiang Xin had changed, shook his head. "She doesn''t seem to remember anything, but I think she''s recovering. I don''t know how it feels." She couldn''t speak clearly, and Chen Liang naturally couldn''t hear clearly. "Is it your illusion? When I took him downstairs today, I happened to bump into Duan Zheng, but she didn''t fluctuate at all. If she was really recovering, she must have some impression of Duan Zheng?" Chen Liang recalled the scene of seeing Jiang Xin today. From beginning to end, Jiang Xin still behaved like the pure and brilliant girl of that year. A car accident seemed to bring her back to the past years. "Forget it, maybe I think more." Gu Hengbo shook his head. you bet. During this time, she spent the most time with Jiang Xin. She knows best whether Jiang Xin''s memory has recovered. Jiang Xin really doesn''t seem to remember anything, but occasionally she looks at her with strange eyes. Like There was a completely different personality hiding under the skin and peeping at her. When she looked carefully, that look soon disappeared. I feel scared. She felt a little inexplicable, and naturally she couldn''t convince others. "I know you hope Jiang Xin can recover quickly, but this kind of thing can''t be in a hurry, otherwise it will only backfire. Her situation is stable now. You don''t have to run to the hospital every day as before and have a good rest for a few days." Gu Hengbo skimmed his mouth. "You know you care about me. I thought you only have that sick beauty in your eyes now." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "Nonsense." "Why am I talking nonsense? You''ve broken up with her for so long, and she still has a boyfriend. You''re so obsessed with her regardless of her boyfriend. I think you''re going to renew your relationship with her?" "I just regard her as an old friend. If you encounter such a thing, I won''t sit idly by." In fact, part of the reason why I intervened in this matter is that the car accident was caused by myself to some extent, but I can''t speak directly to Gu Hengbo. "Did you curse me for an accident?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes were already big, and such a stare was even more frightening. "For example, you and she are my friends." "Who is more important, me and her?" Gu Hengbo immediately asked, staring directly at Chen Liang. It seemed that he just answered the words casually, but in fact, there was tension in the depths of his eyes. Chen Liang was suddenly asked. He really never thought about it. Who would compare an ex girlfriend with a roommate? His lips moved. Just when he was going to speak, Gu Hengbo lost his courage to face the answer and opened his mouth in advance. "To be honest, I envy Jiang Xin more than I sympathize with her. A car accident not only made her suffer, but also made her see the hearts of the people." "If I were her, maybe I''d rather lose my memory all my life. I''d better never remember it." "Why?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. Gu Hengbo smiled. "You''re stupid, so you can enjoy your kindness to her." Chapter 201 "Get out of the way and I''ll do it myself." "Hoo..." Duan Zheng exhaled, got up from the bed, held a crutch, bit his teeth, and tried to stand up. The unbearable pain made his face red. Standing by the bed for a moment, he held a crutch and wanted to walk forward, but maybe he lay too long, or his body hadn''t recovered, and finally lost his balance and almost fell. "Boss, be careful!" Fortunately, the bodyguard who watched carefully was quick eyed and helped him in time. "Shit!" Duan Zheng sat by the bed again and flung away his crutch angrily. "Bang dang..." The crutch rolled on the ground and hit the door. At this time, the door happened to be pushed open from the outside. Yu Youqiang saw this scene and immediately understood what had happened. To some extent, he watched Duan Zheng grow up. He knew most about Duan Zheng''s personality. "Duan Shao, the doctor said that you are recovering well. It is estimated that you should be able to get out of bed in half a month. Why be so anxious." Bending down, he picked up the crutch and put it against the wall. Yu Youqiang came in. "Half a month? I can''t stand it all day. I''m going crazy here!" Yu Youqiang waved his hand. The two bodyguards understood and immediately nodded and went out. "Duan Shao, take it easy. I think I still have to follow the doctor''s advice. After all, this is not a small injury. If there is any hidden disease, it will be in trouble." Duan Zheng sat by the bed with gloomy eyes. Although he was tired of the boring and depressing days in the hospital, he didn''t dare to joke about his body after all. He also tried just now. It''s OK to stand up, but he''s still reluctant to walk. "What I asked you to do, how''s it going?" "Duan Shao, I''m here today to tell you about it." Yu Youqiang showed some excitement and picked up a laptop placed by the bed. This is for Duan Zheng. Then he took a USB flash drive out of his pocket and inserted it. "Duan Shao, please look." He helped hold the notebook and turned the screen to Duan Zheng. "This is..." Duan Zheng''s eyes contracted. "These are Zhu Guorui''s money laundering information. He''s finished this time!" After taking over the computer from Yu Youqiang, Duan Zheng looked at it for a long time, his face gradually turned from Yin to Qing, the corners of his mouth turned up, and his eyes burst out with cruel and cruel luster. "Well done! Zhu thinks he''s smart. He thinks everything he''s done is seamless. He shouldn''t have expected it to fall into my hands." "Where did you come from?" Duan Zheng asked, still staring at the screen. His father was sentenced to three years for tax evasion and fraud in financial reports, and Zhu Guorui''s acts and amounts are much worse than his father''s exaggeration. Once investigated, it will be over. "I bought Zhu Guorui''s confidants and went to Gangcheng to find them." Yu Youqiang didn''t show any difference. With a look of common hatred, he said in a deep voice: "Duan Shao, you won''t suffer in vain this time. I wish Guorui will pay for his stupidity!" "Well done, this time, I will reward you!" Duanzheng smiled wildly and seemed to have forgotten his anger that he couldn''t walk just now. Yu Youqiang looks like he doesn''t dare to take credit. "Duan Shao, this is what I should do. By the way, shall we immediately submit these evidences to the relevant departments? Apply for filing and investigation of Zhu Guorui?" Duan Zheng, who was impatient before, became calm and shook his head. "Don''t worry. I have to see his tragedy with my own eyes before I can relieve my hatred. I''ve been waiting for more than a month. Don''t worry at this moment. Anyway, the things are in my hands." Duan Zheng stared at the data in the computer, and his mouth was grim. "When I leave the hospital, I''ll play with him slowly." Yu Youqiang nodded. ¡­¡­ D. G entertainment. Chen Liang, who was working, received an unexpected guest. "Why are you here?" Looking at Xiao Meishu who came in, he was surprised. Today, the beautiful young woman is wearing a bow white sweater, with a not majestic but just right radian on her chest. She has simple gray pencil pants, brown high heels and light fur handbag. She is fashionable and generous, but also full of femininity. "Why? Not welcome." "No, please sit down." Chen Liang also planned to order someone to pour a cup of coffee, but Xiao Meishu refused. "I have an endorsement with your company''s Shen Nanchu, which is about to expire. Today I''m here to talk about renewal." Xiao Meishu explained. Shen Nanchu, one of the artists under D. g, is also a well-developed artist. In terms of fame, he should be at the same level as Gao Wen. "For a boss as big as you, you have to negotiate the contract in person?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Xiao Meishu gave him a white look. In the past, she certainly wouldn''t do it and couldn''t make this expression, but since she lived and died together in yundian club last time, Chen Liang''s position in her heart has naturally become a little different. In fact, she really doesn''t need to talk about a endorsement contract in person. It''s really the intention of the drunkard to come here today. "Let me ask you, when will you honor what you promised me?" Xiao Meishu suddenly spoke. Chen Liangyi was a little caught off guard. "What''s the matter?" "You won''t go back on your word, will you? You kept on solving the trouble of Zhu Guorui for me, and I promised to tell you the information." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang reacted. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll do what I promised you." "That''s what you said at that time. You didn''t always intend to drag on like this?" "What''s the matter? Did he harass you again?" Chen Liang evaded the important and asked. Since Xiao Meishu took him as a shield, I haven''t seen Zhu Guorui blocking the door again during this period of time. Of course, it is impossible to expect the other party to retreat so quickly. Although the relationship with Chen Liang has improved by leaps and bounds, Xiao Meishu''s expression inevitably becomes a little unnatural when she hears the word harassment. She didn''t speak. Chen Liang did not ask. "I promise, no later than a month, I wish Guorui will never appear in front of you again." Hearing this, Xiao Meishu looked much better. "One month, it''s too late. Can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Jiang Xun''s death day is coming soon. I want you to go with me." It''s amazing. Looking at a serious woman who doesn''t seem to be joking, Chen Liang was stunned. Even if I had dinner last time, but this is to mourn my late husband. He was nameless and didn''t know each other. As a result, he ran openly with his wife. Jiang Xun knew underground. Would he turn into a fierce ghost? Chapter 202 The grass is luxuriant and the trees are shady. In the beautiful cemetery, Chen Liang held a bunch of lilies in his hand. He looked calm, but he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. Next to him, Xiao Meishu was wearing a solemn long black dress, which was properly cut and perfectly displayed her graceful figure through the curve. Clouds of long black hair tied together, a black hat covered her forehead, and even her hands were wearing black gloves. She is completely black and has a full sense of ceremony. Walking in the park with many tombstones, if she doesn''t have a male partner around her, I''m afraid anyone will think she is a poor and loyal woman. Of course, no matter what he thinks, at least Chen Liang deliberately put on a black suit today to show his respect for the dead. As for what the dead will think of him under the spring... That''s not what he can decide. Today is not a beautiful day, but the weather is pretty good. It''s cloudy with a breeze, which makes people feel comfortable. Chen Liang followed Xiao Meishu to a tombstone. Although he was a hero, Jiang Xun''s tomb was no different from other tombstones in the cemetery. Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the black-and-white photo on the tombstone. The national character face is in his thirties. His facial features are correct, and his eyes are firm and divine. He is not very handsome. Of course, he is not ugly. He can only say that his appearance is not consistent with his deeds and experience. Hanging here, there is no such arrogant momentum of life and death. "Do you think you''re not as handsome as you?" Xiao Meishu whispered and looked at the tombstone. In fact, sometimes death is not terrible, because when you die a hundred times and lie in a ten foot square soil, any disturbance will have nothing to do with yourself. Hard work will only be living people. "Men are not women, and their looks are not important at all. Although Mr. Jiang died young, his achievements have been enough for 19% of men in the world." Chen Liangdao. To be honest, it was the first time he saw a picture of Jiang Xun, which was different from what he thought, but it seemed that the other party should look like this. Xiao Meishu smiled, took the lily from Chen Liang with her gloved hand, stepped forward, bent over and put it in front of the tomb. Her long skirt was originally compact. With such a bend, the long skirt was tight, making the package more fit. It was just like a layer of cloth pasted on Xiao Meishu, showing a thrilling fluctuation from waist to hip. Even the plump and round hip shape was exposed to Chen Liang''s eyes at a glance. If in other places, Chen Liang may not mind having his eyes full, but where is this? The tomb of his late husband is in front of him. Although he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, Chen Liang still had the basic ethics of being a man. He quickly moved his eyes and tried to look at the tombstone. According to the time recorded on the tombstone, Jiang Xun died four years ago, while Xiao Meishu is twenty-seven today. In other words, when Xiao Meishu was 23, Jiang Xun died. tricosa-. One year younger than I am now. Many people have just graduated from college at this age. "Miss Xiao, how do you know Mr. Jiang?" I don''t know if it''s self deception. Chen Liang, who has rarely called Xiao Meishu so politely, called Miss Xiao as he had just met. Xiao Meishu, who stood up straight, turned back with a smile and asked meaningfully, "what do you call me?" Chen Liang coughed softly. Although there was no ghost in his heart, he was more or less uncomfortable standing here. "One day, when I was still working in the hotel, I met him for dinner. A man drank too much and molested me through alcohol. He helped me solve the siege." It seemed that she also saw his embarrassment. Xiao Meishu didn''t embarrass him too much. She turned her head again and looked at the tombstone. "Heroes save beauty?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "it was a wonderful encounter." "The man who molested me was his friend." Xiao Meishu added. Chen Liang''s smile suddenly solidified and touched his nose. For a moment, he had nothing to say. "In fact, I''m very grateful to him. If it weren''t for him, I might be just a small reception in the hotel." Xiao Meishu turned her back to Chen Liang. Her voice was neither sad nor happy. It was as gentle as the breeze. In terms of time, Xiao Meishu was only 23 years old when Jiang Xun died. It must not be too long to get married with Jiang Xun. It''s impossible to say how deep their feelings are. But Xiao Meishu hasn''t looked for her again after so many years. She is already faithful. From 23 to 27, this can be regarded as the best four years of a woman''s life. "You used to be a receptionist in a hotel?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. From the first time he delivered express to her, until now, he subconsciously felt that the other party was a scholar and a lady. "Yes, I haven''t even attended a serious University. I haven''t studied in a junior college for two years." Although this is not a scandal, it is not glorious, but Xiao Meishu doesn''t seem to have any intention to hide, and tells her past very frankly. Chen Liang was dumb, then shook his head and smiled. It''s really a hero. Don''t ask the source. If Xiao Meishu hadn''t said it himself, he wouldn''t have thought that this noble and elegant woman hadn''t finished her junior college. "After meeting him, I began to take some business classes and learn to do business. He changed my life." Chen Liang looked at the tombstone. "If Mr. Jiang has knowledge under the spring, he will be very proud to see that you have become so excellent now." Ten years of trees, a hundred years of people. But Jiang Xun only spent a short time to transform Xiao Meishu from a hotel reception to what she is now, which is enough to see her extraordinary ability. At this point, Chen Liang is ashamed. "He is very serious and won''t praise people easily, but he''s not as humorous as you." Xiao Meishu smiled and couldn''t hear the praise or criticism. Chen Liang was silent. At this time, footsteps sounded. Chen Liangwen turned his head. In the distance, I saw two figures coming together, a man and a woman, dressed the same, very solemn and solemn, and holding flowers in their hands. At a glance, I knew they were also coming to mourn the dead. Chen Liang''s five senses are far more than ordinary people. Although he is still far away at this time, he can see at a glance that the man is Zhu Guorui. I wish Guorui would come. He was not surprised. After all, the other party also asked Xiao Meishu to sweep the grave together, but Xiao Meishu came early. But the woman next to Zhu Guorui surprised Chen Liang. If the shoulder is cut, the waist is like a promise. The neck is long and the neck is beautiful, and the bright quality is exposed. Muscles like snow jade, lips like vermilion. Isn''t it the flower chief who paid him one million for the night in the pit of the hero tomb! Why is she here? Chapter 203 The cemetery is very large. Looking down from a high altitude, stone tablets are inserted on the green space like scars. At least thousands of dead people rest here, but Zhu Guorui''s presence here is naturally not to mourn others. Together with the refined Yu Huakui, they came here with a clear purpose. More than ten seconds after Chen Liang found out, Xiao Meishu realized what she had done and looked around. At this time, Zhu Guorui and Yu Huakui were no more than 20 meters away. "Sister in law, Chen Dong." Zhu Guorui raised his hand and said hello with a smile. Even if he saw Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu standing in front of the tomb together, his expression was not too abnormal. On the contrary, Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and his face was a little strange. What does Zhu Guorui mean? Why do you bring a dusty woman to sweep the grave? The two gradually approached. He was even more surprised that Xiao Meishu seemed to know the flower leader. "Miss Yu." Looking at the polite smile on Xiao Meishu''s face, Chen Liang''s eyes were stunned. Is it really such a high-end lady now that she can integrate with the upper class without estrangement? "Miss Xiao, long time no see." The lady Hua Kui nodded and smiled, and then her eyes naturally fell on Comrade Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, meet again." She looked at Chen Liang. There was no accident. Her smile was as thin and light as that night. I really didn''t recognize the wrong person. Chen Liang''s face trembled slightly and nodded stiffly. "Miss Yu, do you know Chen Dong...?" Zhu Guorui asked in surprise. Xiao Meishu also looked at Chen Liang quite unexpectedly. "A few days ago, Dong Chen came to the hero tomb to play and found a Huakui. He just didn''t know whether Dong Chen was satisfied with the Huakui''s service?" Miss Yu stared at Chen Liang, her eyes trembling. "Ha ha, Dong Chen used to be a man of temperament." Zhu Guorui suddenly laughed. Chen Liang finally understood something at this time. "Miss Yu... Miss Yu, you belong to the hero tomb..." "Miss Yu is the boss of hero tomb, and yundian club is also miss Yu''s industry." Xiao Meishu helped to answer. For some reason, there was no smile on her face. Although she hasn''t visited, she knows where the hero tomb is and what the Huakui in it represents. Through the gradual acquaintance with Gu Hengbo, she knew that although she lived under the same roof, nothing had happened between them. She thought the man was an honest man, but she didn''t expect Sure enough, men don''t have a job. Chen Liang didn''t have time to think about Xiao Meishu''s thoughts at this time. When he learned the true identity of the "Yu Huakui", his face was stiff and his heart seemed to have 10000 sheep galloping past. Now he finally understood why he was in the box and why the other party spoke so strangely. He was the boss. But since he is not Huakui, why did he appear in that box? Chen Liang tried to recall what happened at that time, and finally reacted. He seems to be in the wrong direction! At that time, Liu Qin asked him to get out of the elevator and walk to his left. As a result, he walked backwards. No wonder the key couldn''t open the door. It wasn''t the wrong key, but he found the wrong room at all! After thinking about everything, Chen Liang was a little embarrassed. So, didn''t you pit yourself? It''s a bit exaggerated to have a cup of tea with a million and a Huakui, but it might be worth the money to be the boss of the hero tomb. "Miss Yu, it''s really disrespectful." Chen Liang opened his mouth and said with a wry smile. He always felt that the other party had cheated on his overnight expenses, but in fact, he insulted the other party. Take the boss of others as the lady below. If it was him, I''m afraid it would be difficult for people to walk out of the hero tomb intact. This Miss Yu... Should be generous. "It''s all right, Mr. Chen. Don''t think I can''t take good care of you." The boss Yu smiled and his words were meaningful. Zhu Guorui and Xiao Meishu didn''t understand very well. Only Chen Liang knew what the other party meant. What a shame. "Dong Chen, the flower leader of the hero tomb, is unique in the East China Sea. Everyone can be described as national color and natural fragrance. I think Dong Chen must have been happy that night?" Zhu Guorui smiled, with sinister intentions. It was obvious that he deliberately discredited Chen Liang in front of Xiao Meishu. But this is not slander. Chen Liang did find Hua Kui. But if you know the truth, Zhu Guorui should not talk about it. Chen Liang looked at Miss Yu and found that there was no color on her face. Indeed, I don''t blame those who don''t know. "Well, I just had a cup of tea." Without choosing to abandon himself, Chen Liang reluctantly explained, but he couldn''t tell the complete truth. "Dong Chen, you''re a little dishonest. It''s said that Hua Kui of the hero tomb needs an appointment. If you want to be an admission guest, you have to queue up. You only drink tea when you have such a rare opportunity?" Zhu Guorui sneered and almost shouted out the words'' you''re fooling the ghost ''. you bet. Looking for a young lady, but just having a cup of tea with someone else, who believes that? Miss Yu, one of the parties, did not mean to help explain. She went to the grave and put down the flowers. "Miss Xiao, Mr. Jiang has been gone for four years. You should learn to put down and start your own life." This is not what ordinary people dare to say, nor is it what ordinary people are qualified to say, and it is still here. Of course, it is conceivable that this woman''s energy can open such a big Fengyue place in the East China Sea. Compared with Jiang Xun and Zhu Guorui, it should be better. "People who have loved goshawks, how can they fall in love with sparrows again." Chen Liang answered, gradually adjusting his mind and trying to get out of the embarrassing state just now. "What Chen Dong means is that all the men in the world are ugly except Mr. Jiang?" Miss Yu stood up straight, turned around and said slowly in a natural tone. "I think either Mr. Chen or Mr. Zhu can be regarded as a dragon and a phoenix among people." This seems to be a compliment, but with her preface, it will inevitably be a bit intriguing. "Miss Yu has been praised too much. I can''t afford to be a dragon and Phoenix." Chen Liangdao. Zhu Guorui is also a shameful modesty, but in fact, his eyes show a touch of pride. Obviously, the praise of the woman surnamed Yu makes him very useful. "Chen Dong is modest. Looking at the whole East China Sea, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person except Chen Dong who has made achievements at his age." Then she looked at Xiao Meishu. "Miss Xiao, what do you think?" Chapter 204 "In fact, that night, I just had a cup of tea with that Huakui..." Zhu Guorui and Miss Yu stayed here for a while, and then left. Looking at the two people''s back gradually away, Chen Liang opened his mouth, which can be regarded as an excuse for himself. "You don''t have to explain to me. This is your freedom. Don''t mention the drama. Which successful man is not a group of wives and concubines." Xiao Meishu whispered quietly. She looked calm and open-minded. She is worthy of the Jianghu boss. Her vision is really different. Just from her indifferent eyes, there is always a smell of cynicism. "But I want to remind you to stay away from her." Although "she" and "he" are homonymous, Chen Liang naturally understands that the other party refers to the woman surnamed Yu who spent a million but only drank a cup of tea. "Why?" Xiao Meishu didn''t explain, "it''s your business to listen or not." Chen Liang took back his eyes from the graceful figure. "What''s her name?" Xiao Meishu answered this question very readily. "Yu Ji." "Yu Ji?" Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, quite surprised. This is not like a normal name, but more like a nickname. "The concubine who said goodbye to my concubine?" "That''s right." Xiao Meishu nodded and looked at Chen Liang, "but she is much more powerful than the Yu beauty who committed suicide in history. In the East China Sea, it is estimated that you don''t know her." Chen Liang smiled. Naturally, he has never seen the famous beauty Yu in history, but in terms of appearance, the one who came just now should never be inferior to the one in history. "Who is her overlord?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. Xiao Meishu didn''t speak. She just looked at him and seemed to say that sure enough, men don''t have a good thing. Immediately, her eyes fell on the tombstone again. Chen Liang accompanied her and calmed down without disturbing her. ¡­¡­ "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." More than half an hour later, they walked out of the cemetery. After getting on the bus, Xiao Meishu asked, "what do you want to eat?" Chen Liang was not polite, "cook fresh." Xiao Meishu drove to a famous fresh food restaurant in the East China Sea. Before getting off the bus, she took off her gloves and gauze cap. Otherwise, she would definitely get a lot of attention if she went in for dinner in this state. But even so, when she walked into this hot fresh food restaurant, she still attracted countless amazing eyes. Such a woman, who has been widowed all the time, is indeed some outrageous thing. "I think you can really think about what Miss Yu said in front of the tomb. Don''t waste your good years in vain." While waiting for dinner, Chen Liang said nothing. Although it was kind, Xiao Meishu didn''t appreciate it. "You''ve only been to the cemetery. Is it appropriate to say such a thing?" "What''s not appropriate." Chen Liang said, "you can''t fetter your life because of a dead person. I think even if Mr. Jiang has knowledge under the spring, he certainly hopes you can start again." It seemed that she was moved by the sincerity of his look. Xiao Meishu smiled. Although she was very solemn and solemn at this time, she was filled with the amorous feelings of sinking clouds and falling geese for a time. It''s said that it''s beautiful to eat, let alone fresh to eat. I''m afraid it''s pleasant to have such a woman to accompany me, even if it''s a roadside box lunch. "In my life, I don''t intend to get married again." She whispered in a low voice, but with a hint of determination. Chen Liang frowned slightly. "Why?" Xiao Meishu raised her eyes and looked at him. "Our women are not like your men. Married women are worthless. For example, would you like me to marry you?" Although he knew that the other party was an example, at this time, Chen Liang''s heartbeat still stopped for half a beat. The young woman is really fierce. Go straight. There''s no taboo at all. His lips moved, but there was no sound. "So, I didn''t think about getting married again. People won''t want to find someone who matches their status. When looking for ordinary people, most of them are scheming, so they''re not as comfortable as being alone. Anyway, I''ve been like this all these years." At the age of 27, she is still very young, but Xiao Meishu has the open-minded to see through the secular world. "You''ll think so, but fate hasn''t come yet. What''s wrong with being married? As long as you let go, I''m afraid the young talent who wants to marry you can break the threshold of your family. Maybe you have to report a martial arts competition to recruit relatives." Chen Liang said wittily. This is not entirely flattery. Married women are really worthless, but they are also sub objects. Xiao Meishu''s conditions are completely outside this rule. It is enough to see her charm from Zhu Guorui''s concern for her for so long. Xiao Meishu was also amused. "Chen Liang?" At this time, a slightly familiar voice sounded. Chen Liang looked around and found that Bi Guotao, the original Shunfeng manager, came in. "Manager Bi." Chen Liang was quite polite. He didn''t take the previous gratitude and resentment to heart. He got up and said hello with a smile. In his current position, if he still quarrels with Bi Guotao, it is really a drop in price. "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Bi Guotao came over in surprise. It was clear that one of his right thumb was broken. Three or five other people came with him and followed him. "Lao Bi, who is this?" "This is my former employee, a very excellent young man." Although Chen Liangkai''s konisek made him aware of something and consciously changed his attitude on the day of leaving, his words still showed a condescending arrogance. "Chen Liang, is this your girlfriend?" Bi Guotao''s eyes soon fell on Xiao Meishu sitting next to him, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He was notoriously lecherous. When he saw Xiao Meishu''s beauty like flowers and full of young women''s charm, he suddenly felt a little distracted. Xiao Meishu sat there and didn''t move, but Chen Liang naturally couldn''t let people misunderstand and immediately explained, "no, my friend." At this time, it seemed that someone around Bi Guotao recognized Xiao Meishu and said in a surprised voice: "President Xiao?" President Xiao? Bi Guotao was stunned. The man immediately came forward and surprised to reach out, "Mr. Xiao, I didn''t expect you to eat here. I''m from Jiujiang plasticization and have cooperated with your company..." Xiao Meishu still sat there, turning a blind eye to the hand, just nodded, smiled faintly and said, "hello." The guy withdrew his hand a little embarrassed. Bi Guotao, who was domineering in the Department, was a little stunned. He looked at Xiao Meishu in surprise and asked in a low voice, "which President Xiao is this?" The guy whispered and hurriedly explained, "you are a powerful employee! This is the boss of multicolored international. You have less than a few billion dollars!" Bi Guotao''s eyes suddenly enlarged and completely confused. Chapter 205 "Have you worked downwind before?" Xiao Meishu put a piece of drool chicken, which is famous here, into a bowl. By this time, Bi Guotao had left and went to the second floor. "Well, experience life." Chen Liang nodded and talked about this reason. Now he can keep his face unchanged and his heart doesn''t jump. Xiao Meishu smiled at him. "It seems that you used to be very happy and comfortable." Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. It''s not easy to be happy, but at least in the days before as an ordinary person, there were not so many intrigues and intrigues. "You should have received a lot of training when you worked under the manager just now?" Chen liangmu was surprised and looked at Xiao Meishu, "how do you know?" "The appearance comes from the heart. You can see from the appearance how a person''s character is. The manager has a bad temper at first sight." Chen Liang smiled in surprise. "Can you still look?" Xiao Meishu bowed her head and ate vegetables. "Don''t forget what I used to do. When I was a hotel receptionist, I must first learn to argue with acquaintances." She eats elegantly and eats slowly. Beauty is beauty. Eating is a pleasant scenery. "Tell me, what''s my face?" Chen Liang asked with a smile, not in a hurry to move chopsticks. Xiao Meishu raised her head and said, "there are eight words on your face." "Which eight words?" Xiao Meishu lowered her head. "Romantic and amorous, life makes peach blossom." Chen Liang was stunned and then lost his smile. ¡­¡­ In an upscale restaurant. Zhu Guorui and Yu Ji are also having dinner. "Miss Yu, what do you think of Chen Liang?" Since Jiang Xun''s time, he has known each other, so Zhu Guorui admits that he is familiar with each other. "Is an interesting character." Interesting? Hearing the other party''s response, Zhu Guorui frowned imperceptibly. This evaluation undoubtedly made him a little confused. "You seem to have a problem with him?" Yu Ji raised her eyes gently and said, "as far as I know, he saved you last time when she was attacked in yundian." "One yard to one yard." Zhu Guorui looked awe inspiring, "I promised brother Jiang to take good care of his sister-in-law, but he and his sister-in-law have known each other for only two months, but my sister-in-law is getting closer and closer to him. I''m really a little worried." "Do you think Miss Xiao will be deceived by him?" Yu Ji looked like water. She couldn''t see the clue and guess the bottom of her heart. Zhu Guorui hesitated and nodded after all. "Anyway, my sister-in-law is a widow, but he has a successful career and is still so young. There are so many women in the world who can let him choose. Why bother with my sister-in-law? I''m worried that my sister-in-law will be cheated by him in the end, his feelings and money." With that, he took a rather dull sip of wine. Maybe I thought I was deceiving myself before, but today Xiao Meishu came to visit the grave with each other, which is undoubtedly a showdown with him. Is it better to get along with others for several months than to work hard for yourself for several years? Wine into the throat, but Zhu Guorui''s inner reluctance is getting hotter and hotter. "Miss Xiao is not the kind of person who has no mind. You should worry more." "But I think maybe you can rearrange your heart and think about whether it''s worth sticking to it." Zhu Guorui''s pupils contracted and looked at the woman opposite, knowing that the other party was reminding himself. The clenched teacup was put down heavily, and Zhu Guorui hissed, "but I have paid so much. Since brother Jiang died, I have been taking care of her in every way. Now let me give up. Isn''t my efforts in these years in vain?" There were no outsiders around. Zhu Guorui didn''t expect to hide his own things from each other, so he didn''t hide them any more. "For her sake, I refused so many women. Now I suddenly met a man who would replace brother Jiang. Miss Yu, if it were you, would you be happy?" "Feelings can''t be measured by time. Some people fall in love at first sight, others have no feelings for a long time. You''ve fought for so many years, but there''s no result. That''s the answer." Zhu Guorui grinned, revealing a bit of sharp taste. "Miss Yu, are you helping Chen Liang?" "I didn''t help anyone." The woman said faintly, "Miss Xiao is a very assertive woman. If she makes a decision in her heart, others can''t force her." "What if I let Chen disappear?" Zhu Guorui said, "there are no people. Should she have to choose again?" Yu Ji shook her head and said, "a strong twist is not sweet." "A strong twist is not sweet, but it quenches thirst." Zhu Guorui answered quickly. "Miss Yu, you don''t know our men. If I let go, I will have a lump in my heart all my life." "Do you think you can beat him?" Yu Ji''s words stunned Zhu Guorui for a moment. He had no idea that the other party would say so. Squinting, Zhu Guorui asked low and slowly, "Miss Yu, do you think I''m not his opponent?" Yu Ji stopped talking and drank tea in silence. Zhu Guorui frowned. If other people were so high in front of him, he would have been angry, but he didn''t dare to do it in front of this woman. you ''re right. I just don''t dare. Don''t talk about him. Even the big men higher than him will be polite to this woman. There are many powerful people in the East China Sea, but there are only a few who can''t be provoked. This Yu Ji is one of them. Once there was a Hongding businessman from other places who thought he had good hands and eyes. Once he arrived in the East China Sea, he was arrogant. He coaxed her by naming and asking Yu Ji to accompany her. What happened? It was thrown into the Pujiang River that night. Fishing is fishing up, but when fishing up, both legs have been broken. Afterwards, the red top businessman was carried away from the East China Sea without any investigation. Since then, Yu Ji''s name has become louder and louder. No one dares to do it again. Even she is careful to talk behind her back. The East China Sea is a place of outstanding people. There are many ups and downs, but there is only such a coquettish woman. "Miss Yu, I wish Guorui has been fighting for so many years. I have come out to make a living since I was 16. I haven''t met anything. If I can''t even play with a hairy boy, I don''t have to mix up." Zhu Guorui raised his arrogance, drank the wine, raised his hand, wiped the corners of his mouth with a reckless atmosphere, and was heroic and dry. "Even Duan Zheng was played with by me. What do you think of him compared with Duan Zheng?" Yu Ji didn''t respond and was silent. She just floated an unknown ripple in her deep eyes. Chapter 206 "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Xiao Meishu got on the bus and asked after coming out of the fresh cooking shop. In response to the government''s call for a low-carbon life, Chen Liang didn''t drive today and took her car. "Go to the hospital." Chen Liang thought for a moment. Xiao Meishu asked, "go to see your college girlfriend?" Chen Liang nodded. Xiao Meishu released the handbrake and stepped on the accelerator. "You are really affectionate and righteous." Chen Liang smiled. "If I don''t ask, you''ll scold me for being ungrateful." "No. It''s my duty to help. If I were you, maybe I would pay some medical expenses at most. I would never be as meticulous as you." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "I can''t help it. She doesn''t remember many things now. She only remembers me. I can''t let go." "So I said, you are doomed to commit peach blossom." Xiao Meishu drove palamera towards the second people''s hospital. In half an hour. Palamera drives into the parking lot of the second people''s hospital. "Thanks." Chen Liang was about to push the door to get off, but Xiao Meishu said, "I''ll go up with you." Chen Liang was stunned. "What are you doing?" "I''ve come anyway. I''ll see you by the way." Xiao Meishu pushed the door and got off, "go out with me and buy some visiting goods." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. She and Jiang Xin don''t know each other, or even haven''t met at all. There''s no need to be so polite, but the other party is kind, and he can''t refuse. Carrying some fruit and milk into the elevator, Chen Liang told, "she doesn''t remember many things now. She''ll say you''re my colleague later." I should have heard a lot from Gu Hengbo. Xiao Meishu nodded with understanding. "OK." "By the way, is Duan Zheng in this hospital?" Chen Liang said. "How is he now?" "I''m recovering well. I should be able to go home for rest after a while." "Zhu Guorui took great pains and didn''t kill him. Should he still die?" "Maybe Zhu Guorui didn''t intend to really kill him." Chen Liangdao. "Ding..." At this time, the elevator door opens. "Get out." They walked out of the elevator. When they came to the ward, Jiang Xin was sitting on the bed reading. Xiao Meishu looked at it for the first time. The skin is morbid pale, but it is still broken by blowing. The eyelashes are delicate, soft and long. Joan''s nose is small and tall. Her ear length short hair should have just been trimmed. Indeed, it can be regarded as a beautiful woman I still feel pity for. "I''m reading." Chen Liang approached with a smile. Jiang Xin raised her head and saw Chen Liang''s moment. Her face was immediately filled with a smile from her heart, full of strong attachment. "Here you are." Chen Liang nodded and said seriously, "do you remember who she is?" Xiao Meishu raised a soft smile with her, but she was a little strange in her heart. This is really coaxing people as children. Let alone amnesia now. Even without amnesia, Jiang Xin can''t know Xiao Meishu at all, because they haven''t seen each other at all. Looking at Xiao Meishu, Jiang Xin''s eyes showed a reasonable doubt and slowly shook her head. "She''s my colleague, sister Xiao. You''ve seen it before. We also had dinner together." Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. Even Xiao Meishu almost believed it. However, she didn''t know how to play on the spot. She put the fruit and milk at the head of the bed and said, "I''ve been on business in other places before. I heard something happened to you when I came back." She looks concerned and worried and looks at Jiang Xin. "Listen to Xiao Chen, you have forgotten a lot of things?" Xiao Chen. Chen Liang twitched his eyes. He didn''t know that the other party was intentional. This is revenge. He just asked Jiang Xin to call sister Xiao. But he didn''t mean to make fun of him. Jiang Xin is the same age as him. She''s twenty-four this year. Why don''t she shout to Xiao Meishu? "Well, there are some things I don''t remember." Xiao Meishu is not Gu Hengbo. The first time she sees Jiang Xin, she is instinctively restrained and glances at Chen Liang from time to time. Now, Xiao Meishu finally understands why Chen Liang is so hard to give up. It''s really pathetic. "Just take your time. I know a famous brain professor. When you are better, I can ask him to give you a diagnosis and treatment." "Thank you... Sister Xiao." Jiang Xin tried to smile. "You''re welcome." It seemed that she saw that the other party was a little cramped. Xiao Meishu took two steps back with a considerate smile. Psychologically, it''s easy to relax. Sure enough, after she stepped back, Jiang Xin''s tension immediately eased a lot. Chen Liangshi came over and adjusted the atmosphere. She didn''t stay long. After chatting for more than ten minutes, Xiao Meishu left. "Is she really your colleague?" Facing Jiang Xin''s questioning eyes, Chen Liang, who saw Xiao Meishu off and came back again, nodded. "What''s the matter?" "She''s so beautiful." Chen Liang smiled. "They are beautiful, don''t they break the law?" "You don''t break the law." Jiang Xin muttered and looked at the door. "How old is she? Is she married?" Chen Liang smiled more and sat down by the bed. "Why, you check your account." "I can''t ask." "Yes." Hearing this, Jiang Xin seemed relieved. Then she heard Chen Liang say, "but her husband died a few years ago." "Ah?" Jiang Xin opened her eyes in surprise, "really?" "What did I lie to you for? You can joke about such a thing?" Jiang Xin nodded thoughtfully and muttered, "then I''ll rest assured." "Rest assured what?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. Jiang Xin sat up straight and leaned directly over. She hugged Chen Liang''s arm with both hands and raised her face. "What do you think?" Light body temperature and soft touch came immediately. Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, so that his body suddenly became stiff. Subconsciously, he recalled when he was studying. Since he broke up with Jiang Xin, he never thought that he could have today''s scene. But for Jiang Xin at this time, all this is natural, and there seems to be nothing strange. After a short pause, Chen Liangli raised his hand and wanted to push Jiang Xin away, but Jiang Xin spoke first. "What''s the matter? You talk." She said with a smile, "is there a ghost in my heart?" Chen Liang relaxed slowly, hesitated, raised his hand and slowly put it down, showing a smile. "How can it be? People don''t like me." "That''s not necessarily true." Jiang Xin hugged him, snuggled up and whispered, "you were so ordinary that I didn''t follow you?" Chen Liang was silent. you bet. He was the biggest toad when he conquered the school flower in Donghai Institute of technology. Chapter 207 Jiang Xin''s amnesia doesn''t seem to be a bad thing for herself. At least during her hospitalization, even if she was suffering from pain, there were more smiles on her face than in the past two years after graduation. Especially when Chen Liang came to see her, her smile was almost uninterrupted, bright and pure. With her pale face, it was as clean as the winter sun. "Chen Liang, I''ve figured it out. When I leave the hospital, I''ll move in with you." Jiang Xin sat on the bed and looked at the man who came back from fetching water. It was like announcing a major decision. Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated, put down the water bottle, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "I asked you to live with me before. Didn''t you disagree?" According to the story he made up, they were separated from each other because of their work. "It used to be before. Now I have a car accident. I must be unable to work for a while and a half, so why not live with you? You don''t know the rent of Donghai. Living together can save a lot of money." Jiang Xin seems to have considered it very clearly. If ordinary people have such a beautiful and thrifty girlfriend, they are afraid to burn incense to thank their ancestors, but Chen Liang is not happy at this time. He really didn''t consider the question raised by Jiang Xin. After Jiang Xin''s accident, in order to make her feel at ease and not stimulated, he made up a life story with her cognition. It''s just in the hospital. The scene is single. If he and Gu Hengbo cooperate, there won''t be any flaws, but it''s not so simple when they get out of the hospital. A lie is a lie after all. It''s impossible to confuse the true with the false. Without mentioning anything else, Jiang Xin''s problem now - if he wants to live with him, he doesn''t know how to solve it. Let Jiang Xin live in Oriental Ginza? If Jiang Xin knew he was so rich, the world he made up would collapse immediately. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Chen Liang''s silence, Jiang Xin showed a touch of uneasiness in her eyes. "Is... Inconvenient?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. Now I''m afraid he can only take one step at a time. "Of course you''re welcome if you want to live with me." Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin''s uneasiness in her eyes disappeared, and the radian bloomed like a flower. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll take care of your life in the future." Her tone was resolute and more full of longing for the future. "Can you cook?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. At the university meeting, the two had discussed the question of who would cook in the future. At that time, the young people who loved their girlfriend took care of everything and threatened that they would be responsible for the housework and cooking. "No, but I can learn." Jiang Xin picked up the book she had just read and raised it like a show off. Chen Liang found that what she was reading was not a novel or masterpiece, but the basic principles of cooking. "Why are you looking at this? You have a bad mind and need a rest." "You have a bad mind!" Jiang Xin stared angrily. "I just need to pass the time because I have nothing to do here. Now I find that cooking is really interesting. I think my cooking should be great when I leave the hospital." Chen Liang lost his smile. "Do you think you can cook after reading a few books? You''re talking on paper. Cooking can only be mastered by your own hands. Give me the book." "I don''t!" Chen Liang walks over and tries to get the book basic principles of cooking, but Jiang Xin dodges and hides the book under her pillow. "I''ll get familiar with it first, and then experiment slowly after I leave the hospital. Besides, sister Gu gave it to me. You have no right to confiscate it." Chen Liang was stunned. "Gu Hengbo gave it to you?" Jiang Xin nodded. "Isn''t sister Gu always taking care of your life now? People say that she is also an outsider. It''s not good to always trouble others. So I asked her to bring me some books on this. When I leave the hospital, I''ll be responsible for your stomach." It can be seen that she did make a detailed plan for the future. Looking at the "vibrant" Jiang Xin, Chen Liang''s heart became a little heavy for no reason. Jiang Xin is now in a positive and optimistic state. Naturally, he is happy to see it, but the lie will be exposed one day. Anyway, this story can''t last a lifetime. Whether Jiang Xin can recover her memory or not, he will tell Jiang Xin the truth sooner or later. Can Jiang Xin bear it then? Is it a good thing or a bad thing to deceive her like this? "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you always in a daze?" Jiang Xin whispered strangely, "what''s on your mind?" "No." Chen Liang smiled and said tentatively, "it''s just that my aunt is so strongly opposed to us together. I''m worried..." "My mother is my mother, I am me. If I really cared so much about my mother''s opinion, I wouldn''t have been with you." Jiang Xin''s face tightened, her eyes trembled, and her appearance began to become frightened. "Chen Liang, aren''t you not going to want me?" Her body began to shake slightly because of fear. Seeing her reaction so fierce, Chen Liang could only press the idea of preventive injection, shook his head and said with a smile: "I''m just talking." "Are you not firm? You promised me that you would not leave me anyway." Jiang Xin stared at him with a pair of eyes, and reached out and grabbed his hand. "On my mother''s side, you don''t have to worry. If they really object, I ignore them. Now it''s not a feudal society. I can make my own decisions. As long as you are firm, no one can tear us apart." "I know why you''re so nervous." Chen Liang realized that he might be too aggressive and wanted to ease the atmosphere. But Jiang Xin is very serious. "Well, you suddenly say such words. Can I not be nervous?" Her tone even revealed a slight sob and said wrongfully, "if you don''t want me, I''ll jump out of this window." This is the eighth floor, nearly 30 meters high. Although there is grass below, it must be miserable to jump down like this. Jiang Xin doesn''t look like a joke at all. Chen Liang closed his lips tightly and said in a joking tone: "you can''t walk now. How can you jump?" "I can climb over and jump!" Jiang Xin said angrily. Chen Liang stared at her. She looked at him, too. A moment later, they laughed almost at the same time. Jiang Xin lay down in his arms like a docile cat and said softly, "Chen Liang, what I said is serious. If you don''t want me, tell me I won''t pester you." If you don''t agree, you''ll jump off a building. How dare you tell me? Chen Liang didn''t speak. He looked at the sunshine outside the window and sighed secretly. Chapter 208 On the 50th day of admission, Duan Zheng chose to leave the hospital. Although he hasn''t fully recovered, he can barely walk with crutches. "Duan Shao, I''ve really suffered this time." In order to celebrate Duan Zheng''s discharge from hospital, Zhu Guorui specially hosted a banquet, and the selected place also showed ingenuity. Yundian club. Where he was attacked last time. Duan Zheng, who was ready to attend the banquet, grinned. He didn''t smile. He picked up his glass and said, "thanks." Zhu Guorui touched him, then took a mouthful of his aged daughter Hong and sighed with enjoyment. "Duan Shao, as the saying goes, if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing. Although you have suffered a lot, after experiencing this disaster, Duan Shao must be smooth sailing in the future." Duan Zheng''s mouth was slightly tilted, holding the wine cup, slowly put it on the table, and the green tendons in his neck were twitching faintly. His legs were still in plaster, and his crutches were on the side. After lying in the hospital for 50 days, he is still like a disabled person. He has suffered so many crimes. Can such a light sentence "there must be future blessings" be omitted? "Brother Zhu, with your kind words, I also think it''s God''s deliberate arrangement that I didn''t die this time." Duanzheng raised his head and stared at Zhu Guorui with a smile, but his eyes were gloomy and cold, like a beast waiting for an opportunity, very aggressive. Zhu Guorui naturally didn''t know that he had been exposed, but felt that the other party believed that the black hand was Chen Liang. He fanned the flames and said, "Duan Shao, you should know something. During your hospitalization, Chen can act constantly. Not long ago, he hosted a banquet for the officials of the publicity department in the hero tomb. He took advantage of the fire." "Is that true?" Duanzheng was not surprised. He was angry and frowned. "There can be no fake!" Zhu Guorui replied loudly: "this is what Miss Yu told me personally. Duan Shao, surnamed Chen, made constant small moves. He failed to plan the car accident. He immediately began to win over those officials close to you. He was pressing and aggressive. He was declaring war on you!" "Declare war? Duan Zheng sneered. "Does he deserve it?" Zhu Guorui drank the wine quietly, but he was very satisfied with duanzheng''s reaction. Chen Liang is one of the people he must get rid of, but he doesn''t want to do it himself, and there''s no need. There is a prince of Duan family who can be used. Why doesn''t he make good use of it. "Duan Shao, what are your plans next?" Duan Zheng''s eyes were ferocious without thinking. "Revenge!" "I said I would make the behind the scenes pay a painful price!" Zhu Guorui naturally didn''t know the true meaning of this sentence. He also felt that his plan to promote the fire was successful, and his eyes flashed away. He knew that many people actually looked down on him and thought he was born a horse boy without "noble" blood, but so what? The little godfather, who was born with a golden spoon, was not played with by him in applause? "I have something in my hand that can kill the behind the scenes!" Duanzheng stared at Zhu Guorui with cold and deep eyes. Up to now, Zhu Guorui has not noticed that the other party has been just calling the behind the scenes man. His face fluctuated slightly and asked immediately with a little curiosity, "what is it?" Duan Zheng pinched his glass, lifted his head and drank it all at once, sneered, like a key seller, and didn''t respond. ¡­¡­ Huian district. A cafe. A tall and beautiful woman pushed the door in. The carefully decorated slender eyebrows exude heroism. The straight Qiong nose stands proudly, with beautiful facial features, sharp and divine eyes. Tight jeans and black high boots are an exciting but obviously difficult woman to conquer. As soon as she entered the door, it was like a beautiful scenery, which immediately attracted the attention of many guests in the store. Including Chen Liang who came a few minutes ago. "Officer Shu." He smiled and waved to the woman. "Chairman Chen is so free today? He has time to ask me for coffee." The woman walked over with a faint smile. With her footsteps, the hard heels of high boots stepped on the ground and made a clear sound. It''s Shu Yu, the beautiful police flower of Huian branch. "No matter how busy I am, I should not be as busy as officer Shu. Won''t officer Shu rest today?" Chen liangmulu looked at each other''s dress today with appreciation. I have to admit that the violent police flower is really a real beauty and knows fashion very well. Shu Yu sat down. "What would you like to drink, miss?" The waiter came over. "Italian concentrate, no sugar." "OK, just a moment, please." After the waiter left, Shu Yu looked at the young man opposite: "Chen Dong, how can I compare with you? You are a man of daily affairs. Hundreds of thousands of people go up and down in a minute. You shouldn''t just come to me for coffee?" Although I didn''t wear that dazzling uniform today, I was still the same person. As always, go straight. "Officer Shu is serious." Chen Liang smiled, but he didn''t beat around the bush. Although he and Shu Yao are "Acquaintances", they haven''t reached the point of making an appointment to have coffee together. "I''m looking for officer Shu. I really have something to discuss." Shu Yu smiled, as expected. He poked and asked, "what''s up?" "Duan Zheng was discharged today." Hearing the speech, Shu Yao was stunned for a moment, then slightly frowned and said with a little doubt: "what does this have to do with me?" "The case of the car accident was so settled that Duan Zheng was seriously dissatisfied with the ability of the police..." Shu Yao immediately said, "Dong Chen, you''re biased. What''s the meaning of leaving it alone? We''ve been doing our best to investigate. Duan Zheng took the initiative to let us close the case." "Yes, he did voluntarily give up the investigation, but this does not affect his loss of trust in your police." Shu Yao frowned and his eyes twinkled. "Your coffee, miss." The waiter brought the coffee. "Thank you." Shu Yao took it and said after the waiter left, "Dong Chen, what do you want to express?" "I think officer Shu has heard of Duan Zheng''s character. In fact, he decided that the car accident was not an accident, but he just didn''t want to bother you any more. Would you swallow this breath if officer Shu met this kind of thing? I don''t think so. So he will take revenge." Chen Liang lowered his head and slowly took a sip of coffee. "I''m worried that there will be events like that car accident." Shu Yu''s eyes beat. "Dong Chen, you should pay attention to the evidence when you speak. Can you show the evidence? If you can''t, I can sue you for slander based on your words just now." Chen Liang raised his head and smiled. His eyes were clean, but there was a trace of depth that was difficult to figure out. "Then wait and see." Chapter 209 esplendent. The staff are preparing for the opening of the casino. Although it is covered, it will not be open during the day. Zhu Guorui, who came back from yundian, pushed the door and got off. Before he reached the door, a man in a suit greeted him. "Good luck, brother." Zhu Guorui pulled his collar, his face full of wine, and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and paused. "Have you sent the flowers I asked you to send?" "Don''t worry, brother Zhu. According to brother Zhu''s instructions, it has been sent to multicolored international at 8 a.m." The flowers he said were for Xiao Meishu. After Jiang Xun''s death, Zhu Guorui began to speed up his pursuit and became brazen from his previous hints. No matter what Xiao Meishu would do with the roses, he just sent them to express an attitude. "Don''t forget to send it every day." Zhu Guorui continued to move forward. "I wish you peace of mind." The man in suit nodded, followed him and said respectfully, "by the way, brother Zhu, someone just sent something for you." Zhu Guorui walked into the resplendence and casually asked, "what is it?" "I don''t know. I left it in the office." Not too concerned, Zhu Guorui came to the office, took off his coat, put it on the chair, and soon saw an express box on the table. He picked it up and opened it. He found a USB flash disk inside. With a slight frown, Zhu Guorui was a little curious. He went to his desk and sat down. He turned on the computer and inserted the USB flash drive into it. Click to open the displayed folder. Soon, Zhu Guorui''s expression solidified, his pupils contracted, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his hazy drinking also quickly woke up! There''s nothing else in this USB flash drive. It''s all evidence about his money laundering! Although more one-sided, but if exposed, it is enough to bring him great trouble! Zhu Guorui looked dignified and immediately called the man in the suit in. "Who sent this?" "I don''t know. It''s a young man of about twenty." Zhu Guorui squints. "Did he say who sent it?" He also left a message in the USB flash drive document saying that this is only part of it. In other words, the other party may have more criminal information about him. "No, he left something and left." The suit man shook his head and saw that Zhu Guorui looked a little abnormal. He tentatively asked, "brother Zhu, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, you go out first." Zhu Guorui remained calm. After the suit man left, his eyes fell on the express box, then got up and picked up the box. Soon, a string of numbers came into his sight. Zhu Guorui''s eyes beat. This is obviously not an oversight. Nine times out of ten, the other party deliberately left it to him. Taking out his mobile phone, Zhu Guorui quickly dialed the phone above. Ten seconds later. The phone is connected. Zhu Guorui''s eyes were cold and cold. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that Mr. Zhu knows what''s important in my hand." Strange voice, can only hear a man. The other party seemed to have expected him to call. "Mr. Zhu should have seen it? I still have a lot here. If Zhu Guorui is interested, I can send it to you again and again." Zhu Guorui had blue tendons on his temples, clenched his teeth and said in a low voice, "what do you want to do?" Now, it''s not urgent to know how the other party got these materials. You can check them slowly in the future. The top priority is to find out the other party''s purpose! "Want money? Make an offer. How much do you want?" The other party smiled and seemed indifferent to fame and wealth. "It''s tacky to talk about money." Zhu Guorui''s eyes became more fierce and his face became more and more gloomy. If it''s just for money, it''s still simple. I''m afraid I can''t solve it with money. "Friend, you took great pains to get these materials. Shouldn''t you be idle and bored? Since you don''t want money, what do you want?" "As long as I can, I will be satisfied." "Mr. Zhu is serious. I have no purpose. I just want to make friends with Mr. Zhu." Zhu Guorui naturally knew that this was bullshit, but he didn''t expose it. He said falsely, "can you leave a name or an address for your friend? I''ll visit." Although his words were polite, his eyes that could not be seen on the other end of the phone burst out. "Mr. Zhu is joking. Who doesn''t know who Mr. Zhu is in the whole East China Sea? I''m worried that if I tell Mr. Zhu''s address, the world will evaporate soon." "Are you from Donghai?" Zhu Guorui heard a message from the other party''s words. It was quiet and then seemed to exclaim. "Mr. Zhu is really insightful. Many people say that Mr. Zhu started by stepping on Mr. Jiang''s body, but Mr. Jiang has so many brothers, but why did Mr. Zhu get up alone? It''s entirely a matter of ability gap." "It''s mediocre not to be envied. I think Mr. Zhu is not inferior to Mr. Jiang, and even better. It''s entirely natural and well deserved to have today''s achievements." Listening to the praise, Zhu Guorui''s face was very ugly. He couldn''t tell that the other party was sarcastic. If the other party is in front of him, he will let the other party suffer and regret coming to this world, but now he doesn''t know who the other party is and can''t use it effectively. "Friend, since you know who I am, the problem is simple. In the East China Sea, there should not be many people willing to be the enemy I wish Guorui. What do you say?" Zhu Guorui suppressed the killing and said slowly. "Of course." "I said, I sent those things just to make friends with Mr. Zhu." Zhu Guorui smiled coldly and didn''t make a sound. "Well, Mr. Zhu, let''s talk face to face." Zhu Guorui''s eyes beat. He didn''t expect the other party to have such courage. Just now I was hiding my head and tail, and now I have offered to meet him? For a moment, he became a little suspicious. "Mr. Zhu?" "No problem." Zhu Guorui said directly, "when and where?" Worthy of the hero, full of courage. "At nine o''clock tonight, at the Zhoukou wharf, what do you think of Mr. Zhu?" "No problem." Zhu Guorui nodded slowly. No matter who the other party is and what purpose he has, as long as he dares to show up, he can hold it and interrogate it slowly. But the other party was not stupid, and seemed to have guessed what he thought. "Mr. Zhu, I hope you don''t bring too many people. You''d better come alone. I''m timid. If Mr. Zhu brings too many people, I won''t dare to show up." Zhu Guorui''s face sank. A moment later, he nodded. "OK." Chapter 210 The night is like ink. The water billowed. Far away, you can hear the surging sea tide. In Zhoukou wharf, illuminated by dim yellow street lights, you can only see mountains of containers and cargo ships leaning against the shore. The workers have already left work. In addition to the waves, the wharf is quiet. Suddenly, a black Maybach drove along the road and entered the wharf through the unlocked gate. Indeed, Zhu Guorui, who came alone, pushed the door and got off. He squinted gently at the empty hezhoukou wharf. I''ve been fighting in the Jianghu for most of my life. What storms have I never seen? Since the other party has not directly exposed those materials, it shows that the other party has a plot. In this way, there is an opportunity for negotiation. Glancing around, he didn''t even see a ghost. Zhu Guorui took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone again. "My friend, I''m here. Where are you?" "Did Mr. Zhu come alone?" "I wish Guorui always spit and nail." "Good courage, sir." The other party smiled, seemed to appreciate it, and then said calmly: "walk 500 meters in along the gate, then turn left, pass through the container, you can see several warehouses. I welcome Mr. Zhu in the unlocked warehouse." Zhu Guorui hung up the phone directly, put away his mobile phone and walked along the route the other party said. The waves rolled. The wind is blowing. The sound was like a ghost whining. A person in this environment is really scary, but Zhu Guorui is the master who has experienced great storms after all. He is full of courage and looks unchanged. He passes through the narrow channel formed by the accumulation of containers. Several warehouses used to store important goods appear in sight as scheduled. There are five warehouses here, and the rolling gates of the other four fall tightly. Only the middle gate is open and illuminated by an incandescent lamp. Zhu Guorui approached slowly, leaving a long shadow behind him. The warehouse was dark, with no lights and no sound. It looked like the administrator forgot to lock it after work. Standing at the door, Zhu Guorui grinned, stopped for a moment and stepped in. "Friend, I''m here. Can you show up?" The warehouse is about 1000 square meters. There are some large machines stacked in it. There is a small window at the back. The faint moonlight is projected through the window, but it is still dark in the warehouse. "Pa pa..." Suddenly, there was applause. A figure came out from behind the nearby machine. "Mr. Zhu really deserves his reputation and is admired." Zhu Guorui squints, because he is still far away and the light is dark, he can''t see each other clearly, but he can roughly tell that he should be a young man in his twenties. "Friend, I have met your requirements. You let me come alone, and I didn''t bring anyone. Now should we talk about the USB flash drive?" The big man is the big man after all. Zhu Guorui, who is single handed, shows commendable composure and opens the door to the mountain: "what conditions do you have?" The young man smiled. "Since Mr. Zhu is so quick, I have something to say." After a pause, he said, "I want resplendence." Zhu Guorui''s eyes narrowed and then smiled. He had expected that the other party would come prepared, but he didn''t expect such a big opening. "My friend, you can''t chew too much. Can you fit your stomach with such a big mouth?" "Don''t bother Mr. Zhu. What has Mr. Zhu done himself? I think Mr. Zhu knows best. Don''t say it''s just brilliant. If the USB flash disk is exposed, Mr. Zhu''s loss should be a hundred times a thousand times?" Zhu Guorui''s smile disappeared. "You threaten me?" "No, no, no, how can this be called a threat? It can only be regarded as a reminder." The young man still smiled, as if he didn''t realize that he was a ruthless Jianghu elder brother at this time. "Mr. Zhu is a smart man, who should know the trade-offs. It''s just a resplendent one. Mr. Zhu has a big family and a great career. Even if he loses a resplendent one, it must not have much impact." Easy to say. Although there are many industries, resplendence is definitely the most profitable field under his name. In the dark warehouse, Zhu Guorui''s eyes twinkled with cold. "Friend, there''s nothing to talk about?" "There''s nothing to talk about." The young man seemed to eat him, meaningful and threatening: "as long as Mr. Zhu is willing to give up his love, Mr. Zhu''s secret will always be a secret." Zhu Guorui was silent. After a moment, he said, "in that case, let the people behind you come out and talk to me in person. I''m here. It''s not appropriate to hide my head and show my tail like this?" The young man was stunned and then said with a surprised smile, "Mr. Zhu, what are you talking about? Who else do you want to talk to? The USB flash disk is in my hand." "You deserve it?" Zhu Guorui''s mouth is rising, arrogant, domineering, and full of disdain. "Resplendent, you can eat it if you want? Don''t mention you, how many people in the whole East China Sea have such a ''stomach''?" "If you want to be brilliant, you can call the person behind you out and let him tell me himself." A little young man, where did he get this kind of skill and ambition? He is sure that someone must be behind the scenes. indeed. Soon, another laugh rang out, reverberating in the dark warehouse, and deja vu. "Deng, Deng, Deng..." Is this the sound of crutches hitting the ground? Zhu Guorui seems to think of something. The pupil shrinks gradually until the tip of the needle! "Brother Zhu, you are so resourceful that people have to admire you." A human shadow limped and stood in the last position, just blocking the window. The moonlight was obscured. The darkness in front of Zhu Guorui became thicker. But at this time, Zhu Guorui already knew who he was. "Duan Shao? Is that you?!" Zhu Guorui''s teeth are clenched, and duanzheng''s appearance is really a little beyond expectation. "Brother Zhu, you didn''t really expect it?" Duan Zheng, with his back to the moonlight outside the window, smiled bitterly and happily. When he appeared, the young man immediately walked next to him. All this is already obvious. He''s obviously behind this! "Why?" Zhu Guorui stared at him with fierce eyes and asked, "I take you as a friend, but you secretly investigate me behind my back?" "Friends?" Duan Zheng laughed, then turned his face in vain, his face trembled and ferocious, and scolded impolitely. "Fuck you! Zhu Guorui, you really treat everyone as a fool? You really think you''re smart and don''t know what you do?!" Chapter 211 Duanzheng''s angry scolding made Zhu Guorui seem to realize something, but he was still a little incredible and full of confusion and confusion. Did Duan Zheng know about the car accident? How did he know? "Duan Shao, what have I done? I don''t quite understand what Duan Shao means. Please ask Duan Shao to solve his doubts." Zhu Guorui asked pretending to be ignorant. "Are you still acting here? At this time, there''s no need to continue pretending. Do you think no one knows that you did it by looking for a terminally ill patient and pretending to be an accident? Zhu Guorui, you just didn''t expect that I could survive in the end?" Hearing the speech, Zhu Guorui understood that it was really because the accident was exposed, but he couldn''t admit it foolishly. "What''s the evidence? Nothing. What evidence do you have to prove that I made the car accident?" "Evidence? You take me as a policeman?" Duan Zheng sneered: "Zhu Guorui, there are no outsiders here, and you don''t need to disguise. Are you tired? You know whether you did the car accident. You have to admit that you really have careful means. In order to keep it secret, you don''t even let go of people''s wives and children. You really do everything about the car accident, but you don''t know if I give this thing to the police, can you get away so easily?" A USB flash disk appeared in duanzheng''s hand. Zhu Guorui contracted his eyes, took a breath and stopped defending the accident. "Where did you get this information?" "Oh, no comment. I can only say that if people don''t know, unless they don''t do it, there will always be ghosts when there are more night roads." Looking at Zhu Guorui, who was pinched by himself, duanzheng was happy. However, this is not enough! He has been lying in the hospital for nearly two months. He has to redouble his revenge for what he has suffered! "Do you want resplendence?" Duan Zheng''s bad attitude made Zhu Guorui angry and raised his temples. How could he ever be so angry with his status today? However, at this time, the other party holds his key, and he can only choose patience if he is controlled by others. "The resplendence is not yours. You have occupied it for so long. Should you always let others play?" Duanzheng smiled in a natural tone. That''s why he didn''t choose to call the police immediately. If you call the police, no matter what happens to Zhu Guorui, he won''t get any benefits. In that case, why not blackmail first? of course. He never intended to let go of Zhu Guorui and proposed to be brilliant. He just blackmailed first. Afterwards, he still wouldn''t let go of each other. You do the first day of junior high school, I dare to do 15. They all want their own lives, so why be polite! "If I agree to transfer the management right of resplendence to you, will you really destroy all the evidence?" Zhu Guorui asked with a heavy face, seemingly planning to compromise. Duan Zheng nodded immediately: "of course." "Why should I trust you? What if you go back on your word?" Duanzheng leaned on a crutch and grinned. "Brother Zhu, do you think you still have a choice now? There are only two ways in front of you now. Either believe me or prepare to be tried by the law. Even if you have ten heads, I''m afraid it''s not enough to cut off." Zhu Guorui''s face is uncertain. Things are in the hands of different people, and their power is also different. For example. Holding a knife in the hands of a child and an adult has very different lethality. If an ordinary person gets his criminal evidence, he has many ways to suppress it, but now his opponent is Duan Zheng. Although Duan''s family has been going downhill, their contacts and influence are still. "Good luck, brother. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. I hope you can make a careful decision." Duan Zheng was leaning on crutches at this time. His image looked quite miserable, but the smile on his face was particularly rampant. He stared at Zhu Guorui playfully and began to count. "Ten." "Nine." "Eight." The gloomy and cold voice echoed in the warehouse, forming an atmosphere of urgency. "Five." "Four." "Three." Soon, there were only the last three seconds left. Just when Duan Zheng counted to the last "one", Zhu Guorui opened his mouth in a deep voice. "OK, I agree." Duan Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhu Guorui, who was clenched with both hands. He seemed to smile without accident. "Congratulations, brother. You have made a very wise decision." Zhu Guorui didn''t speak. His face seemed gloomy and unwilling, but he was sneering in his heart. He naturally understood Duan Zheng''s personality, narrow-minded and haggling over every penny. Since he knew that he was the culprit behind the car accident, how could he give up so easily. I''m afraid this request for resplendence is just the beginning. He promised now, the purpose is only one, first stabilize the other party, and then think about countermeasures later. However, Zhu Guorui obviously underestimated Duan Zheng''s intention. After he agreed, Duan Zheng winked. Then the young man didn''t know where to take out a contract and walked towards Zhu Guorui. "Brother Zhu, since you agree, sign the contract." Zhu Guorui took a look and found that it was the brilliant transfer contract. The other party even prepared the contract for him. As soon as his face changed, he subconsciously looked at Duan Zheng. Duan Zheng sneered. A fall into a ditch makes you wiser. He didn''t know that the other party wanted to delay him. "Brother Zhu, sign it." Not only the contract, but also the pen is ready for him. Zhu Guorui''s face changed again and again. He was angry, oppressed and unwilling... All kinds of emotions changed one after another. But in the end, he held out his hand and took the pen and contract. As one of the most famous casinos in the East China Sea, its magnificent value is unlimited. Perhaps no one thought that its transfer ceremony would be completed in such a dark warehouse. Controlled by others, Zhu Guorui closed his teeth, opened the contract, held his pen and was about to sign the contract, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as he stopped writing, he took out his mobile phone and connected the phone. "Hello..." "Brother Zhu, no! The police are looking for you!" "What?" Zhu Guorui frowned. "Why?" "They said you were suspected of illegal fund-raising and money laundering, and many brothers were arrested!" The voice on the other end of the phone was anxious and hurried. Zhu Guorui suddenly changed his face, raised his head and stared at duanzheng ferociously. "Are you fucking kidding me?!" Duan Zheng seemed puzzled and frowned, "what did you say?" Zhu Guorui, who was angry and aggressive, was full of the idea of being played with. He suddenly threw the contract aside, his eyes were gloomy and tyrannical, and quickly reached into his arms. Soon. A dark hand is exposed to the air! Chapter 212 It''s impossible for Zhu Guorui to come to the meeting alone, except for his extraordinary courage. In fact, since he was attacked in yundian club, he has raised his vigilance and took the guy with him for a rainy day. Now that the police were catching him, he subconsciously felt that Duan Zheng shook out his criminal evidence and pulled the guy out without thinking. "What I hate most is that someone plays with me..." Suddenly, he was robbed. Even if he was as fierce as duanzheng, he inevitably had a palpitation. But he didn''t panic. "What are you talking about? How did I fool you?!" Zhu Guorui''s eyes were cloudy and his disguise was completely torn. "The police are looking for me now. You didn''t tell them. Who else can there be?!" "This head lied to me to give you the resplendence and told the police behind his back. You''re really a good abacus, surnamed Duan!" Duan Zheng frowned and seemed a little caught off guard. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t report to the police. It has nothing to do with me." He does have the idea of taking all, but it''s true that he hasn''t reported it so far. But at this time, it is impossible for Zhu Guorui to believe him. "Who else has this evidence except you?!" Duanzheng looked at him and was speechless for a moment. you bet. If he were Zhu Guorui, I''m afraid he would think he must have done it himself. He has to carry the black pot without carrying it. "Duan Zheng, do you think you''ll feel better if you break me? I''ve washed money for many big people. Do you think they''ll let you go if you poke it out and hurt their face? You fool! No wonder even D.G. has been taken away now. The Duan family will be destroyed in your hands sooner or later!" Duan Zheng, who was thinking about what was going on, smelled the speech. He was like a cat who was trampled on a painful foot. He blew his hair in an instant, and even turned a blind eye to the dark mouth he was facing himself. "Shut the fuck up! You''re just a lucky little bastard. What are you qualified to teach me?!" "You''re just a dog! If something happens, you''ll die first!" Duan Zheng doesn''t seem to know what a curse comes out of his mouth, nor does he know what it means to judge the situation. People hold a guy in their hand, but he is still reckless. Zhu Guorui''s face twitched, his face was ferocious, and blood rose in his eyes. "You fucking want to die!" With the biting voice, only a dull sound that shook people''s hearts came out, and the whole warehouse seemed to light up. "Bang!" Although he looks gentle at ordinary times, Zhu Guorui is actually a ruthless master worthy of the name. Under the surging emotion, he looks fierce, his fingers suddenly kickback, and a fierce fire rotates and shoots out! "Pa Da..." The little Godfather stumbled back a step before he was discharged from the hospital. Then he lost his balance and fell to the ground. His hand covered his abdomen, his face was very white, and the scarlet blood overflowed from his fingers. His eyes were painful and unbelievable. He had no idea that the other party really dared to rob! "... you''re fucking... Crazy..." The pain caused a cold sweat on duanzheng''s forehead. He tried to lift up and look at Zhu Guorui. "You asked for it." Zhu Guorui looks cold and chilling. "Didn''t your father teach you that you can be shameless, but at least have basic morality. You asked me to negotiate, but you secretly informed the police. Don''t people like you deserve to die?" What he said really makes sense. After all, he himself is like this. Although he cares about his sister-in-law and has ethics, at least he hasn''t used coercion in recent years. Otherwise, how could Xiao Meishu persist until now? I''m afraid she would have been defiled long ago. "I said, I didn''t inform the police..." Duan Zheng''s hoarse voice can tell from his voice that he is suppressing strong pain at this time. "Now you know you''re afraid?" Zhu Guorui sneered and sniffed. He clearly didn''t believe it and determined that it was the secret told by duanzheng. He grabbed it and approached duanzheng step by step. instant. The position is reversed and the guest is the main! "What do you want to do?" Duan Zheng held his abdomen with one hand and touched the ground with the other, trying to climb back. He''s a little scared now. Before, the reason why he was so unscrupulous was that he held Zhu Guorui''s handle in his hand and determined that the other party did not dare to resist. But at this time, the police already knew that no matter who leaked the secret, at least the information in his hand was completely useless. "Don''t come here..." Duanzheng kept climbing back and rubbed a scarlet blood on the ground. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! At this time, the young man before suddenly shot! When Zhu Guorui didn''t notice him at all, a well-trained standard catcher clasped Zhu Guorui''s shoulder. Step forward with one leg at the same time, trip Zhu Guorui''s way, twist his waist, and force his hands and legs together! "Bang!" Caught off guard, Zhu Guorui was immediately put to the ground. His back suddenly collided with the ground. His chest was stuffy. He suddenly looked like earth. The grab in his hand could not be restrained and fell aside. This is a trainer! Zhu Guorui immediately understood that he underestimated the other party, endured the pain, and immediately wanted to get up, but the other party was unreasonable, raised his foot high, and then stepped down! "Wow!" That foot heavily stepped on Zhu Guorui''s chest and looked creepy and frightening. The powerful Jianghu elder brother''s face was twisted, and a mouthful of blood immediately poured out of his mouth, and he immediately lost his strength to struggle. Not far away, Duan Zheng, who witnessed this scene, was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that his horse was so fierce. Zhu Guorui''s combat effectiveness was temporarily disintegrated. The amazing young man moved his feet and looked at the gun that slipped not far away. On the way, he took a pair of rubber gloves from his pocket and put them on his hands. Then he bent down and picked up the gun. Although he thought his behavior was a little strange, Duan Zheng didn''t think much. When he came back, he was relieved and said, "well done! Xiaoshan, I will reward you! Help me up!" The young man was introduced to him by Yu Youqiang. At that time, he didn''t care much. He didn''t expect to be so strong. If it hadn''t been for each other, he would have lost tonight. Covering the wound on his abdomen, Duan Zheng was sweating on his forehead, but he understood that the pain was painful, but that shot was not fatal. Wearing a pair of rubber gloves, the young man Xiaoshan stood up straight. His eyes looked that he was not in a hurry to help him. On the contrary, he slowly showed a creepy smile to duanzheng. For a time, Duan Zheng''s heart missed half a beat, and a sense of uneasiness for no reason suddenly came to his heart. Chapter 213 Zhu Guorui lay on the ground in pain, breathing, his face twitched involuntarily, his hand covered his stepped chest, and he just felt that his bones were broken. Careless. He didn''t expect that the young man who was not amazing was a trainer, and just now all his attention was on Duan Zheng, which led to being attacked by the other party. If he is on guard, the other party will never succeed so easily. But there is no chance to come back in the world. Zhu Guorui breathed hard. For a while and a half, it was even difficult to stand up again. This time the boat capsized in the gutter! "What the fuck are you doing? Call an ambulance!" Duan Zheng repressed the strange feeling in his heart and roared. He was not completely recovered from his injury, but now he was shot again, which made it worse. The blood trickled out of the wound, and the palm couldn''t suppress it at all. As the only person standing in the warehouse at this time, the young man Xiaoshan should have immediately listened to Duan Zheng''s orders and called an ambulance, but he not only didn''t do so, but smiled as if nothing had happened: "Duan Shao, don''t worry, just a little injury. He can''t die." Don''t mention Duan Zheng. Even if Zhu Guorui heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he looked strangely at the young man standing and felt that something was wrong. Where is the tone of a horse? "What the fuck are you talking about?" Duan Zhengli was naturally furious and stared at Xiaoshan like a poisonous snake. The young man narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his hand. "Bang!" It was the same dull sound again. Respond simply and forcefully! "Ah!!!" Then, Duan Zheng screamed, and his left leg was hit by a bullet, which immediately bled. Seeing this amazing scene, Zhu Guorui looked stagnant and his eyes were full of confusion. Isn''t this Duan Zheng''s man? How could you shoot duanzheng?! "Are you crazy?!" Duan Zheng''s eyes were ferocious and his expression was distorted. Waves of pain stimulated him to faint. He was completely confused. It''s not clear what''s going on. "Hahaha..." At this time, Zhu Guorui laughed. His laughter sounded a little difficult because of the trauma to his chest. "Duan Zheng, you are really a fool. You don''t know if there are traitors around you!" Traitor? Duan Zheng looked at the young man''s small list with an unbelievable face. This was introduced to him by Yu Youqiang. It is said that he also collected the money laundering evidence about Zhu Guorui. If he was a traitor, wouldn''t he say "Yu Youqiang, I must kill you!!!" Duan Zheng gnashed his teeth and his eyes were red. At the same time, he was puzzled in every way. Yu Youqiang has been with the Duan family for so many years, sharing weal and woe, and has always been loyal. Why did he suddenly hurt him? "Why? Why did he let you do that?!" Duan Zheng''s voice was gloomy and piercing, like squeezing out from between his teeth. The young man''s small list was not taboo. Shi ran said, "Duan Shao, you can only blame your mother for being so beautiful." Your mother is so beautiful, Why does that sound a little familiar? Duanzheng recalled it, but at this time, he was confused and excited. Where could he remember where he had heard it. "What do you mean?" The little godfather was now lying on the ground in a miserable state, his eyes like ghosts. "To be honest with Duan Shao, after Mr. Duan was imprisoned, Mr. Yu did his best to take care of Mrs. Duan. During the period when Duan Shao was hospitalized, Mr. Yu worked day and night to comfort Mrs. Duan''s frightened heart. Didn''t Duan find that Mr. Yu lost a lot of weight in the past two months?" "Ha ha, ha ha ha..." I don''t know whether it''s because of the injury or something. Zhu Guorui blushed with laughter and lay down on the ground regardless of his image. "Interesting, really interesting!" "Bullshit! You''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible!" Duan Zheng roared at the top of his voice, and even the gunshot wound on his body seemed unconscious at this time. "Am I nonsense? Duan Shao can ask Mrs. Duan, oh, sorry, you shouldn''t have this chance." Wearing gloves, the young man who played with his hands was smiling on one side. It seemed that people and animals were harmless, but it revealed a cold killing opportunity. Duan Zheng seemed to be aware of something and had no time to think about his mother''s scandal. He said sternly, "what do you want to do?" "Duan Shao, you have lived enough in your life and enjoyed everything you should enjoy. You should die without regret." Duan Zheng''s eyes trembled and his heart trembled. He sensed the coming of death crisis and subconsciously dragged his broken body back. But the gate is in front. He climbs back. Where can he climb? "Bang!" Another shot. "Ah!" Duanzheng once again sent out a frightened wail, the climb stopped, and his legs were broken for two days. What is ferocity? That''s fucking it. "Stop! As long as you let me go, I can promise you whatever you want!" Duan Zheng was finally afraid and didn''t dare to shout any more. He prayed painfully. Today, he originally set up a bureau for Zhu Guorui. Unexpectedly, he ushered in a nightmare. He hoped it was just a dream, but the severe pain reminded him that all this was not an illusion. Not only unprecedented pain, but also his life, there is no guarantee at this time. "Duan Shao, if you knew today, why did you have to start?" Until now, the young man still has a smile on his small single face. "How many people died because of your family. When you tortured others, did you ever think of giving them a chance?" With the voice, another grab! Complete torture! In the end, Duan Zheng''s limbs were broken and lay motionless on the ground. The outflow of blood had formed a pool of blood on the ground. In addition to pain, there was only fear on his once arrogant face! "Please, spare my life..." Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people. He is as angry as a gossamer and sends out humble prayers. Where is he like the powerful little godfather in the past, like a dog begging for mercy. However, from the other party''s cruel means, it can be seen that the other party has obviously made up his mind to kill, and Duan''s begging for mercy did not give himself a chance of life. "Bye." The young man Xiaoshan came to Duan Zheng, stopped, raised his gun, and slowly pointed the dark muzzle at Duan Zheng''s forehead. "Bang!" The fire burst. This is the only color duanzheng saw at last. After a flash, Duan Zheng trembled all over. All his consciousness was frozen at the moment. A shocking blood hole appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and disgusting red and white things slowly flowed out from the back of his head. Not long after he was discharged from the hospital, the little godfather of the entertainment industry collapsed in this dark and dirty warehouse, his eyes wide open and his eyes closed. Chapter 214 No one knows which comes first tomorrow or accident. The prince of the Duan family died like this, and his death was very miserable. A total of six shots were shot all over the body, one in the abdomen, the other four in the limbs, and the last shot hit the middle of the eyebrow, cutting off all his vitality with a cruel accuracy. Although people have swallowed their breath, blood still flows out of wounds everywhere, and the pool of blood on the ground expands silently. The warehouse was quiet again. The dark air gradually filled with a pungent smell of blood. The young man put down his arms, looked as usual, as if nothing had happened, and threw the gun aside. "Pa Da..." The pistol with Duan Zheng''s life was rolling and rubbing on the ground, making a clear sound. Zhu Guorui swallowed his saliva and looked at duanzheng not far away. The shock on his face was hard to hide. Don''t mention Duan Zheng himself. Even he never thought that Duan Zheng would die here. It''s so unclear. Even when he shot just now, he just wanted to vent his anger. He didn''t want to kill Duan Zheng. Otherwise, the bullet would not just shoot at his stomach, but at his head. But the young man actually killed Duan Zheng so simply and decisively, and first broke his limbs, which was completely sadistic! Yu Youqiang has not seen him before, and at least has some understanding. He has never really thought that the man who has been with the Duan family for decades is so vicious. "What do you want?" Of course, everything else is secondary now. The key is how to ensure your personal safety. Although the young man is very ferocious, it seems that he doesn''t intend to attack himself from his practice of throwing away the robbery? Zhu guoruiqiang looked at each other calmly. He is worthy of being a big man who has seen storms. He can control his emotions in such a short time. This Taoist practice alone exceeds countless people. "Mr. Zhu, you can leave." The young man turned around and opened his mouth blandly. Let yourself go? Zhu Guorui''s pupil constriction is undoubtedly incredible. After all, I''m afraid any murderer will not easily let the witness go. Zhu Guorui took a deep breath. After a while, the pain in his chest eased, and he struggled to get up from the ground. "Are you really willing to let me go?" "The gate is right there." Xiaoshan looked at the warehouse gate in a relaxed tone, but there was a sense of strictness in his eyes. Zhu Guorui''s determination was amazing. He didn''t turn around and run for his life. His eyes twinkled at the young man with abnormal behavior. From entering the warehouse to the present, the course of events is replayed in his mind like a movie. His eyes swept over contracts and guns on the ground. In an instant, an electric light flashed in his mind! His eyes suddenly lifted up and fell on the young man''s gloved hands! These gloves are often worn by criminal police. When investigating the scene, they will not leave fingerprints. The other party wears gloves, obviously not to avoid dirty hands. The other party''s purpose is to plant and frame the blame! The robbery is his, the fingerprint is his. Moreover, the scene of the warehouse, the lost USB flash disk and the contract are very much like the murder in anger after the collapse of the negotiation?! Zhu Guorui took a breath and his back was a little cold for a while. He seems to be aware of a great conspiracy! Just now Duan Zheng kept saying that the picture of his leak didn''t reappear in his mind. Zhu Guorui realized at this time that Duan Zheng might not have been lying before! It was someone else who shook out his criminal evidence, forced him and duanzheng to turn over, and played with them in applause! Zhu Guorui thinks that Yu Youqiang doesn''t have such an idea and city government! "Who the hell are you?! you deliberately killed Duan Zheng with my gun to frame me?" Zhu Guorui''s eyes were completely gloomy, but the other party was unmoved and even smiled brightly. "Mr. Zhu is really smart!" The young man admitted it in a big way. "Yes, Mr. Zhu just wanted to kill him. I just did it for him." Listening to the other party''s understatement, Zhu Guorui had an impulse to scold his mother for a moment. He clenched his hands and said, "who ordered you to do this?" "Mr. Yu." As soon as Xiao Shan opened his mouth, Zhu Guorui said in a cruel voice: "shit! I know Yu Youqiang. He doesn''t have such cunning and scheming. Who is the master behind you The young man Xiaoshan smiled and did not refute Zhu Guorui''s statement. "No comment." Zhu Guorui looks very ugly. There is no doubt that he and Duan Zheng were fooled. Duan Zheng lost his life and he is now wanted. What''s more, he doesn''t even know who did it! "Mr. Zhu, don''t you want to go? If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go." Xiaoshan opened his mouth and seemed to remind, but Zhu Guorui couldn''t hear it. It was a warning. Zhu Guorui''s face was uncertain. He knew very well that if he just stepped out of the warehouse door, Duan Zheng''s death would have to be detained on him, but if he didn''t go, he might die here with Duan Zheng. From the other party''s way of killing duanzheng, it is enough to see that he is by no means a kind-hearted person. Or die. Or take the blame. The other party made no secret of his purpose, but he had to choose obedience. Nothing is more valuable than living. Zhu Guorui bit his teeth and looked at the young man''s small list like a knife. Then he suddenly turned around and walked out of the warehouse without looking back. The young man watched his back disappear, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly in a sharp arc. Not long after Zhu Guorui left, a dark shadow walked into the warehouse. Smelling the blood in the air and the bodies on the ground, his face did not waver. "Dead?" The young man nodded. The shadow looked away from duanzheng''s body and sneered. "It can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people." If Zhu Guorui were here, he would be able to recognize him. It was Wu Zhiyuan, a gambling expert who was cut off by him. "It''s just cheaper for him." Small mono. Wu Zhiyuan looked at the warehouse door and shook his head. "I think Chen Shao''s practice is perfect. If you want to punish a person, killing him directly is not the best way. Let him fall from a high position and become a panic dog. This feeling is definitely much more painful than death!" Although Zhu Guorui is not dead, Wu Zhiyuan''s tone is full of happiness. Because he knows that after tonight, Zhu Guorui''s scenery will be gone forever. "Well, clean up here." Wu Zhiyuan turned around and began to tidy up the scene. Chapter 215 "At about 9 o''clock last night, Duan Zheng, director and operation director of D.G., known as the little godfather of the entertainment industry, was shot and killed at Zhoukou wharf. When he was found on his back, he was already dead. For this, the police have set up a task force and are making every effort to investigate." The next day, a news instantly shocked everyone''s eyes. This is obviously not an eye-catching title party. No one dares to joke about such a thing. Duan Zheng is dead? Besides, I was robbed and killed?! Hearing the news, countless people were numb. Of course, as ordinary people, few people can get to know Duan Zheng, but most people in the East China Sea know how awesome the little godfather is. I often swagger around with female stars. I travel in luxury cars. How can such a fierce person hang up like this? Major media reporters rushed to the Zhoukou wharf to obtain first-hand information, but the scene had long been blocked by the police. D. Under the G building, long guns and short guns have long been blocked. "Hum..." A cool, gorgeous and iconic super car came from the street. Before it stopped, it was immediately surrounded by reporters who stayed here before dawn. "This is konisek. There are few in the country. There is this car in the East China Sea. Only Chen Liang, chairman of D. G!" When Chen Liang pushed the door and got off the bus, microphones reached out to him. At the same time, all the cameras were aimed at him. "Chairman Chen, I heard that Duan Zheng was shot last night. What do you think of this?" "Duan Zheng was discharged from the hospital after a car accident. He was suddenly killed not long ago. Dong Chen, do you think there is some connection between the two events?" "It''s said that Duan Zheng''s death was very tragic. He was shot several times and his killing technique was so vicious. Do you think the murderer could be a competitor of D.G., Mr. Chen?" "Chen Dong..." ¡­¡­ The reporters were full of chatter, spitting and buzzing, and the scene was very chaotic. Chen Liang didn''t put on the high and cold airs of a capitalist. He raised his hand and motioned to be quiet, but it seemed that it was because Duan Zheng was killed. There was not much smile on his extraordinarily young face at this time. "I am deeply sorry for the murder of director Duan. I am also very surprised that such a thing has happened. At present, the police have begun to investigate. I believe that with the ability of Donghai police, the murderer will be arrested and brought to justice in a short time to comfort director Duan''s spirit in heaven. I hope all journalist friends and the public will wait patiently with me." Chen Liang''s tone was low and cadenced, but his words were all cliches and empty words, which had no substantive meaning at all. After waiting for a long time, these media records can''t be satisfied. "Chen Dong..." They still surrounded Chen Liang. It seems that he will never stop until he finds something. "Give way, give way." At this time, Tang Xiaolong crowded over with six men in suits and protected Chen Liang. "Dear reporters, our company is also shocked and regretted that such a thing has happened. What we can do now is to wait for the news from the police. I hope you will not interfere with our normal work." With that, Tang Xiaolong whispered to Chen Liang, "Chen Dong, go in." Chen Liang nodded and surrounded by reporters under the support of Tang Xiaolong and others. "Chen Dong, Chen Dong..." The reporters were very unwilling, holding the microphone and carrying the camera to chase, but six men in suits lined up and blocked their way. Finally, they could only helplessly watch Chen Liang walk into the D.G building and disappear in their sight. "When did these reporters come?" "It''s around six o''clock. I''ve been guarding it until now. It''s really dedicated." Tang Xiaolong sighed. "It must have spread all over the East China Sea." Chen Liang whispered. "Chairman." "Chairman." "Chairman." ¡­¡­ On the way to the elevator, the employees passing by greeted Chen Liang in an endless stream. There was a trace of difference in respect. Obviously, the whole D.G. already knows Duan Zheng''s death. Duan Zheng''s significance to D.G is self-evident, and his sudden death has the greatest impact on D.G. Press the elevator button and Tang Xiaolong follows Chen Liang into the executive elevator. "Duan Zheng is not an ordinary person after all. He has always been the focus of public opinion. How can he not cause a sensation when he was suddenly killed this time. Now the shooting of him has been searched." Looking at the rising numbers in the elevator, Chen Liang said: "let Xiaoshan go out to avoid for a period of time, it''s time to travel." "I see." Tang Xiaolong nodded. Xiao Shan is naturally his man, and Yu Youqiang is just a cover. From beginning to end, the little godfather was covered in a drum and died unjustly. "Ding..." The elevator door is open. Chen Liang walks out of the elevator. "Did Yu Youqiang come to the company?" "No, he should have been with Zhu Guirong last night." He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the other party''s behavior of eating inside out. After all, people don''t kill everyone for themselves, but Tang Xiaolong''s eyes suddenly flashed cold and said in a low voice, "Dong Chen, duanzheng is dead now, and the one surnamed Yu has no use value. Should we find a way to get rid of him? After all, he knows everything. If we leak the secret, we will have a lot of trouble." This concern is not unreasonable. Water can carry a boat and overturn it. Yu Youqiang participated in the whole incident from beginning to end. It can be said that Duan Zheng''s death was caused by him. He knows the whole plan. If he suddenly turns against the water, the consequences are indeed unpredictable. Chen Liang was silent. Tang Xiaolong''s suggestion is indeed reasonable, but it''s too cold to remove the grind and kill the donkey. He designed to get rid of Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui, which is understandable. After all, the other party wanted to harm himself first, but now he wants to kill Yu Youqiang after using it. What''s the difference between himself and Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui? With the growth of wealth and the promotion of status, people really have to make some changes, but Chen Liang doesn''t want to see himself finally become a person who can do anything for his own interests. "In any case, if Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui can be solved so smoothly, Yu Youqiang has no credit and hard work. Moreover, if he divulges the secret, he can''t escape death. He won''t do that." Hearing this, Tang Xiaolong understood what Chen Shao meant. Not to mention disappointment, even a little happy. After all, as a servant, no one wants his master to be a merciless and ruthless man. If Chen Shaozhen promises to kill Yu Youqiang, will he kill himself for the same reason one day in the future? "I see." Tang Xiaolong nodded, feeling more secure. When he got to the office, he helped push the door open. Before entering, Chen Liang left a sentence. "After Yu Youqiang came, let him come to me." Chapter 216 Standing in front of the French window, Chen Liang looked down at the downstairs. It''s noon. But at the door of D.G building, the reporters were patient and still didn''t leave. Not only Chen Liang, but almost all those who enter D.G. will gather around to interview, especially those executives of D.G. For these uncrowned kings, D.G''s security department is helpless, neither scolding nor rushing. "Yu Youqiang is coming!" "He is a loyal member of the Duan family. Let''s see what he has to say." A Mercedes Benz S600 drove steadily, and the reporter with sharp eyes rushed up immediately, just like surrounding Chen Liang before, even more excited than at that time. "Dong Yu, Mr. Duan Zhongjun had an accident only a few months ago, and duanzheng was killed. Do you think there will be a huge conspiracy?" "Mr. Yu, as we all know, you and the Duan family are friends. You should know what enemies the Duan family has. Who do you think is the most suspicious?" "Dong Yu, Duan Zhengcai didn''t leave the hospital for long. He should have a good rest at home. Why did he run to the Zhoukou wharf alone?" The reporters asked questions one after another, and the questions were sensational. Yu Youqiang didn''t seem to have a good rest. There was blood in his eyes, just like he didn''t sleep all night. He looked very tired. Perhaps it was because of his mental state. When he faced these reporters, he was not as polite and calm as Chen Lianggang. He said angrily, "what are you asking me? You should ask the police for these questions! Get out of the way!" Journalists are not dissatisfied with his bad attitude. On the contrary, it is understandable. After all, as we all know, the man who fought with Duan Zhongjun has always been closely tied to the Duan family. He has interests and shares weal and woe. This time, the Duan family has encountered such great changes. In addition to the Duan family itself, he is undoubtedly the most anxious in his heart. Understanding belongs to understanding, but this group of reporters did not forget their own work and still stood in front of Yu Youqiang. "Dong Yu, do you know why Duan Zheng went to Zhoukou wharf last night? Without reason, he couldn''t have gone there. Did he know the murderer?" Dry reporters have thick skin. These media workers ignore Yu Youqiang''s ugly face and continue to ask questions. "No comment! Get out of the way." Yu Youqiang''s face sank like water. With the help of several security guards, he got rid of the entanglement of reporters. Chen Liang, who witnessed this scene, stood on the tall building with a calm look. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. The door of the office rang. "Please come in." Yu Youqiang pushed the door in. Standing in front of the window, as if enjoying the scenery, Chen Liang turned around, looked at each other''s tired look and smiled: "didn''t you sleep last night?" Yu Youqiang sighed. "I ran with Zhu Guirong all night. I don''t have time to rest." "Is Mrs. Duan okay?" Chen Liang seems concerned. Yu Youqiang''s expression solidified. The three tragedies of life are the loss of a father in childhood, the loss of a spouse in middle age and the loss of a son in old age. Who can be a mother if her son is killed? When hearing the bad news at that time, Zhu Guirong even fainted directly, and the nanny at home called him. His lips moved, and Yu Youqiang said, "Zhu Guirong was very excited. He cried loudly at the police station for several hours in the morning..." Chen Liang nodded and sighed. "Understandable." His natural gesture of sympathy and compassion shows that he is behind the murder? "It''s hard for you." Yu Youqiang tried his best to smile, shook his head, gently breathed out his breath, and then approached. "Dong Chen, you told me to do it. I''ve done it now. Should I..." Chen Liangwen knows elegance by listening to string sounds. "You mean the negatives of those photos?" Yu Youqiang chose to work for Zhu Guirong because he was photographed having an affair with Zhu Guirong. To some extent, it may also be said that Zhu Guirong, the mother, led to duanzheng''s death. Yu Youqiang was silent, and then nodded unnaturally. Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ve destroyed those photos, including negatives." Yu Youqiang was stunned and subconsciously didn''t believe it, but when he looked at Chen Liang, he immediately reacted. you bet. Up to now, his position has been completely reversed. Now he can say that he and Chen Liang are grasshoppers on the same rope. He has participated in all the plans to kill Duan Zheng. No matter whether Chen Liang destroys the negatives and exposes the photos, it will not do any good to Chen Liang. It''s a big deal. The fish died and the net was broken. "Come and sit down." Chen Liangchao walked to the sofa. Yu Youqiang followed him and sat down. Chen Liang pondered and said, "now Duan Zheng is dead, Duan Zhongjun is still in his cell, and Mrs. Duan is a woman and doesn''t understand business. You should probably exercise the rights and interests of the Duan family in the company in the future?" Yu Youqiang''s eyes contracted. Just killed Duan Zheng. Now he began to plan each other''s property seamlessly, and he didn''t feel guilty at all. He had no reason to think of two words. an ambitious person. After hesitating, Yu Youqiang said, "I don''t know. Zhu Guirong really doesn''t understand business, but it doesn''t prevent the Duans from launching a new person. After all, the Duans still have many relatives. Now duanzheng is dead, they will be ready to move." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Relatives belong to relatives. But for this fundamental interest, the Duan family should not borrow others'' hands. The equity will certainly fall in Zhu Guirong''s hands. Mrs. Duan is a woman. In this case, she will certainly not have much opinion. At this time, she can rely on you." Yu Youqiang seems to understand. "Chen Dong, what do you mean?" Chen Liang poked Dang and said, "I want you to find a way to buy the d.ag shares held by Duan''s family." Although expected, Yu Youqiang''s face changed involuntarily when he heard this. This is to kill and become extinct! Not only did he lose the back of others, but also he did not let go of their shares. "Chen Dong, it''s quite difficult. Although Duan Zhongjun is in prison, it''s absolutely impossible for him to sell his shares." "So, it depends on your ability, Mr. Yu." "When Duan Zhongjun is in prison, he can only rely on Mrs. Duan. But now, compared with her husband in prison, in Mrs. Duan''s heart, the importance of Mr. Yu must be higher. As long as Mr. Yu is willing to make efforts to persuade her to sell shares, it shouldn''t be so difficult." Chen Liang smiled with meaningful eyes. "Dong Yu, what do you think?" Yu Youqiang pursed his lips. For a moment, he dared not look at each other. He lowered his head slightly and smiled bitterly in his heart. From being photographed, it was decided that he could only go one way to black, and there was no choice. "Chen Dong, I see." Chapter 217 "Dong Dong Dong..." Not long after Yu Youqiang left, the door of the office was knocked and Tang Xiaolong came in. "Chen Shao, officer Shu is here." Chen Liang was not surprised. He nodded and said, "let her in." Soon, a valiant policewoman in a dignified uniform came into the office. The cloud like black hair is tied into a horsetail, and the legs are straight and slender. There is no gap between the legs. The proud bust holds the coat out of an eye-catching radian, and the delicate face is absolutely beautiful. It''s really a pleasant scenery. "Officer Shu." Chen Liang stood up from the sofa and shouted with a smile. It seems that there has been a lot of trouble recently. Shu Yu is in a bad mood. He doesn''t smile and says expressionless, "Dong Chen seems to be in a good mood." Chen Liang sighed. "It''s just fun in pain. Officer Shu must have seen what happened downstairs. I''m afraid our D.G group has rushed to the top of the storm again." "I don''t think Chen seems to be enjoying himself in bitterness, but he is really in a good mood. As far as I know, Duan Zheng and Chen seem to have been competitors all the time. His murder this time should be regarded as removing a major worry for Chen?" Shu Yao''s tone was not aggressive, but his words were very offensive. Chen Liang kept his face unchanged and said with a smile: "officer Shu, in your capacity, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to say such a thing? After all, the deceased is big. Although there is a misunderstanding between Duan Zheng and me, we don''t expect him to die. I''m also deeply sorry and sorry for his misfortune." Then Chen Liang stretched out his hand, "please sit down." Shu Yao came and sat down. "Officer Shu, you should be very busy when there is such a big thing. Come to me when you have time. Should it be something?" Shu Yao doesn''t have too much nonsense and goes straight to the point. "I want to ask, where were you between eight and ten last night?" Chen Liang looked suspicious. "Officer Shu, what do you mean by that? Are you doubting me?" Shu Yao didn''t respond, but said, "why? Isn''t it convenient to say?" Chen Liang lost his smile and shook his head. "Of course not. It''s not inconvenient. I was at home after work last night." "Who can prove it?" "Community property, if officer Shu doesn''t believe it, you can go and get the surveillance video of Oriental Ginza, and you can know if I''m lying." Chen Liang said calmly. It seems that he is not afraid of the shadow. "Officer Shu, you don''t really doubt that I killed Duan Zheng? In your eyes, I am such a ferocious and lawless person?" "Only you know what kind of person you are. Our duty of police investigation is not to let go of any suspicious place." Listening to the other party''s upright words, Chen Liang nodded with appreciation: "it''s natural. I will cooperate with the police and say everything I know." "Chen Dong, can you answer me, why did you find me alone and let me monitor Duan Zheng before Duan Zheng was killed?" "I already said the reason." At this time, Chen Liang''s eyes showed a trace of reproach. "If officer Shu could take my reminder to heart and monitor duanzheng, maybe he wouldn''t suffer this catastrophe." Shu Yao stared at him and said, "on the contrary, I listened to your suggestion and sent someone to monitor Duan Zheng, but in order to avoid being discovered by him, we can''t follow too closely. Who knows such a thing will happen suddenly." Chen Liang quickly asked, "so you were around when Duan Zheng was killed?" Shu Yu was silent and nodded. you bet. At the time of the murder, several police officers were also at the Zhoukou wharf, but they didn''t go in. After all, it is against the law to monitor each other for no reason. Duanzheng is not an ordinary person. If he is found, there will be no small trouble, but no one thought such a tragedy would happen. "Since you are around, did you see the murderer?" Chen Liang''s expression became solemn. "Dong Chen, why do you ask me this question?" Shu Yao asked. Chen Liang frowned slightly. "What does officer Shu mean?" Shu Yao''s good-looking and sharp eyes stared at him tightly. "The Zhoukou wharf where the crime was committed is not also your property. What happened last night? Do you really have no idea?" When he was an ordinary downwind employee, Chen Liang could face each other calmly, let alone now. Even if Shu Yao found out his relationship with Zhoukou wharf, he didn''t change his face. "Officer Shu joked. I don''t have a thousand miles'' eyes and ears. I was at home last night. Where can I know what happened at the dock." Shu Yu smiled. "Mr. Chen, if you really have a clear conscience, why should you pretend to be stupid? It''s the employees of your wharf who call the police. You should know the details of the scene very clearly. Now you pretend to know nothing. What do you want to hide?" Chen Liang said nothing but smiled. "You had a festival with Duan Zheng and had a conflict of interest. Before Duan Zheng was killed, you deliberately found me and asked us to follow Duan Zheng as witnesses, and he just died in your Zhoukou wharf. Dare you say all these are coincidences?" Don''t mention your professional sense of smell. Even an ordinary person who knows all this will feel strange. Shu Yao is sure that Duan Zheng''s death has something to do with the man, but she can''t find any evidence. "It''s no coincidence. What does officer Shu think?" Chen Liang finally opened his mouth and asked with a slow smile, "do you think officer Shu really thinks I''m the murderer?" Shu Yao''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts stared at him directly. "There is a saying that wisdom is mistaken by wisdom. Those who are good at riding fall, those who are good at swimming drown, and those who play with fire will set themselves on fire one day." Chen Liang nodded, as if he had been taught. "I will remember what officer Shu said. At the same time, I also hope officer Shu can catch the real murderer as soon as possible to comfort the spirits of the dead." It''s obvious that you''re driving away guests. It seems that what should be asked has almost been asked. Shu Yao doesn''t continue to entangle and gets up in time. "Excuse me." Then she went out, carry out with drive and sweep. "I''ll see you off." Chen Liang was very polite and personally delivered it to the door. "Chen Shao, don''t all the evidence point to Zhu Guorui now? And last night, the police saw Zhu Guorui''s car drive into the Zhoukou wharf and leave. Now they should try their best to catch Zhu Guorui. Why are they staring at you?" Tang Xiaolong frowned and asked. Chen Liang stood at the door of the office, watching the tall and straight back. Without being suspected of being angry, he smiled and said, "don''t you think she''s cute?" Tang Xiaolong was stunned, and then his face became a little strange. Chapter 218 "Shu team, Shu bureau is looking for you." As soon as Shu Yao returned to the Bureau, a policeman came towards her and deliberately reminded her. "Shu Ju seems to be in a bad mood." Shu Yu nodded. "I see." Immediately, she walked towards the deputy director''s office. "Dong Dong Dong..." This time, instead of pushing the door as recklessly as before, she knocked on the door first. "Enter." The sound from the inside is quite dull, and you can clearly hear that there is some anger wrapped in it. Shu Yao pushes the door in. "You''re looking for me." "Where have you been?" Shu Zhenglian said calmly, "comrades are too busy to touch the ground, but you can''t see one. If you don''t want to do it, you can resign now. Don''t make trouble for me!" Shu Yao said expressionless, "I''m going to investigate the case." "Investigation? Where have you been? Does this case still need to be investigated?" "Why not? There are still many doubts in this case. I think Chen Liang, chairman of D.G group, is very suspicious." Hearing the speech, Shu Zhenglian''s face became more depressed and suddenly patted the table. "Nonsense!" "Usually it''s just that. Can you be capricious about such things? There are both human and material evidence. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. You don''t go to catch Zhu Guorui, but go to find Chen Dong''s trouble. Don''t forget that you are the people''s police! Your every move represents the credibility of state organs. You say Chen Dong is suspected, what''s the evidence? Can you give the evidence?" Shu Yu was silent. "Without reporting, you secretly poked out Zhu Guorui''s money laundering. You''ve caused a lot of trouble. Can you stop?" Shu Yao frowned slightly. It was just now. She really couldn''t give evidence of suspecting Chen Liang, but Zhu Guorui laundered money, but the evidence was conclusive. "What does it mean to get into trouble? He opened a casino, illegally raised funds and laundered money across the border. The amount is appalling. Don''t you catch him?" Shu Yao argued. After receiving the anonymous report, she immediately sent someone to arrest Zhu Guorui, but unexpectedly, the other party killed duanzheng at night. "You can catch it, but can''t you say hello to me before you take action?" Shu Zhenglian said angrily, "you don''t know Zhu Guorui''s background and the interest chain behind him. Do you know how broad it is? Do you know how many people you want to offend by your reckless action?" Shu Yao has a stubborn face. "You mean, even if you get the evidence, you still have to ask for instructions. You can''t catch someone until someone nods?" "You..." Shu Zhenglian stared round. If he had been someone else, he would have scolded, but this is his baby daughter. He sighed secretly. "Forget it, it''s so far. Only arrest Zhu Guorui as soon as possible. The money laundering case can be examined after he is arrested." Shu Yao turned and left without saying a word. Shu Zhenglian shook his head, quite helpless. To tell the truth, he appreciates his daughter''s sense of justice, but there is a good movie line. Jianghu is not about fighting, but about being sophisticated. The same is true in officialdom. ¡­¡­ The second people''s hospital. Jiang Xin is lying on the hospital bed, studying the basic principles of cooking. The TV is on. Gu Hengbo sat beside him, cutting fruit. "Sister Gu, I''m almost finished reading this book. Please bring me more copies." Jiang Xin turned her head and said. "Did you finish it so soon?" Gu Hengbo looked up in surprise. As for sister Gu, she had been called for so long and was getting used to it. "Yes, I lie here every day and have nothing else to do. Of course I can see fast." Gu Hengbo smiled and handed over the cut pear, "Chen Liang told me that you still need a good rest and don''t let me bring you these messy books." "Sister Gu, don''t listen to him. He is like that. He likes making a fuss. I''ve rested long enough. The doctor said that I need to read more books and watch TV now, or my brain will rust." Jiang Xin takes the pear. Although she says so, she seems to blame Chen Liang for making a mountain out of a molehill, but the smile on her face reveals full happiness. Gu Hengbo nodded and smiled with a stiff smile. "Well, I''ll bring you some more when I come next time." Just at this time, there was a meticulous news broadcast on TV. "At about 9 p.m. on August 19, that is, last night, Duan Zheng, director and operation director of D.G entertainment, was shot and killed at Zhoukou wharf. The case is under full investigation. This station will pay close attention to the follow-up progress and follow up the report..." Jiang Xin, who is eating pears, subconsciously looks at the TV and her face changes slightly. Gu Hengbo didn''t notice. At this time, she was surprised by the news. Duan Zheng is dead? "Sister Gu, is that Duan Zheng just mentioned on news Chen Liang''s colleague?" Gu Hengbo nodded slowly, shifted his eyes from the TV and looked at Jiang Xin sitting on the hospital bed. At this time, there was no abnormality on Jiang Xin''s face. She could only see her natural surprise and doubt. It seemed that she was just surprised that a person she had just met met suddenly suffered an unexpected disaster. "I saw him downstairs a few days ago..." Gu Hengbo comforted: "don''t think too much. People have misfortunes and blessings overnight. I also know him. He is not a good man. He has a bad temper and offends many people. It can only be regarded as karma." Jiang Xin nods and doesn''t worry about it too much. She starts eating pears again, just like duanzheng is just a stranger in her world. Gu Hengbo carefully observed her expression, but from beginning to end, he didn''t find anything strange. If her intuition is right and Jiang Xin really recovers some memories, she should never be so calm when she sees duanzheng''s violent death. After all, they have been together, but at this time, Jiang Xin''s reaction is like just hearing an ordinary news. After being surprised, she forgets it. Are you really thinking too much? Gu Hengbo frowned slightly and began to doubt herself, but immediately, her eyes contracted in vain and found something wrong! The news just now clearly reported Duan Zheng''s position. Jiang Xin definitely heard it, but she didn''t show any surprise. She didn''t even ask. Did you pay attention? Unlikely. Looking at the woman eating pears, Gu Hengbo''s eyes became suspicious. It seemed that she was aware of her gaze. Jiang Xin suddenly turned her head, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and asked softly, "sister Gu, why are you looking at me like this?" Somehow, for a moment, Gu''s banner suddenly filled with a thrilling feeling. She immediately shook her head, pretending to be natural and said, "nothing." Chapter 219 Xuhui District. In an upscale community, Yu Ji came to a house and rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." More than ten seconds later, the door was pushed open, and out came a beautiful girl who looked pure and looked like a college student. "You are..." She looked at Yu Ji with suspicious eyes. "I''m looking for Zhu Guorui." Hearing this, the girl''s face changed and her eyes showed uneasiness and uneasiness. She is a student of the Academy of fine arts. Because of her outstanding appearance, she happened to meet Zhu Guorui when eating out, and then she was liked. Then she was naturally kept and became a lover. Here is the residence Zhu Guorui gave her to hide her beauty in a golden house. Zhu Guorui has been with her for nearly a year. During this period, she saw Zhu Guorui''s power and power and enjoyed it. But how did she know that the gold owner who kept him became a murderer at once? In this era of information development, foreign news can be captured in real time, not to mention the explosive news in the local area? At that time, she was stunned when she saw hot search, but fortunately no one knew her relationship with Zhu Guorui. But how did this woman find here? "Sorry, you''ve found the wrong place." The girl subconsciously denied and said she was going to close the door again, but the other party held out her hand and pressed the door. The tender white boneless palm seemed soft and weak, but she only felt a great force coming from the door and staggered back a few steps uncontrollably. "Excuse me." The other party is not invited to enter, the style is overbearing, but the tone is very polite. The Canary girl was at a loss. "Miss Yu?" It is striking to see that Zhu Guorui, who has been wanted by the police, is sitting on the sofa in the living room. At this time, he has stood up, his eyes are fierce, and his hand has touched his waist. When he sees that the intruder is Yu Ji, he is slightly stunned, and his hand is slowly put down. The crystal ashtray on the tea table has been filled with cigarette butts. "It''s a nice place." Yu Ji looked around and whispered. The house is about 130 square meters, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. The decoration is relatively high-grade. It will cost millions to put it in the East China Sea. Tired and depressed, Zhu Guorui tried to smile and then looked at his canary. "You go into the house." "Oh." The girl was very clever and went back to her room immediately. Zhu Guorui didn''t ask the other party why he knew he was here. It''s not surprising to find him with the other party''s ability. He forced his spirit and raised his hand and said, "please sit down, Miss Yu." "It seems that you don''t have much rest?" Zhu Guorui''s eyes are full of blood. At first glance, it is a sign of serious lack of sleep. "Miss Yu, how can I sleep when such a thing happens?" Zhu Guorui grinned, his voice hoarse, and lit another cigarette, "Why did you kill Duan Zheng?" Yu Ji came straight to the point with a flat tone. "Miss Yu, even you think I killed duanzheng?" "Your fingerprints are on the hands left at the scene, and you did go to Zhoukou wharf the night before yesterday. Who else can there be if it''s not you?" Zhu Guorui took a heavy smoke and his eyes were cloudy. "This is a conspiracy! I went to see Duan Zheng, but I didn''t kill him. Someone wanted to frame me!" "Duan Zheng took the evidence of my money laundering, threatened me to meet, and asked me to give him the resplendence as a sealing fee. I had planned to stabilize him first, but who knew that the undertaker told me that the news had leaked, and the police had begun to summon me. In a rage, I robbed and shot him, but it was not me who killed him." Zhu Guorui told the truth about the situation that night. "At that time, in that warehouse, in addition to Duan Zheng and I, there was a young man who killed Zhu Guorui with my gun. He was the real murderer!" "You mean, someone is killing with a knife?" "That''s right!" Zhu Guorui nodded and gnashed his teeth. He hunted wild geese all year round, but this time he was pecked. He fell too hard this time. It''s not just a crime of murder. Money laundering broke out. Now I don''t know how many people want his life. "Even if what you said is true, the police certainly won''t believe this, and the evidence about your establishment of a money laundering company is conclusive. Now the police have begun to seize the property under your name." "Miss Yu, help me." Zhu Guorui raised his head and prayed in his bloodshot eyes. He can''t believe anyone now. He can''t even contact his own men, because he understands that the money laundering case involves a lot. He can''t remember how many people he helped bleach their assets. If you get caught, you''ll die. "Leave the East China Sea and never come back." Yu Ji whispered. Zhu Guorui''s pupils constricted, pinched the cigarette and said hoarsely, "is there no other way?" It seems that she didn''t see the wisp of fantasy in Zhu Guorui''s eyes. Yu Ji shook her head blandly and coldly. "This is the only way out." Hearing the speech, Zhu Guorui''s eyes were completely dim, and his temperament changed greatly, just like ten years old in a moment. Jianghu is like this. It''s like walking on the edge of a cliff. If you accidentally fall down, you will have nothing and be doomed. "I see." "This is the end of the matter. Be open-minded and keep the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood." Yu Ji said calmly, seemingly relieved. Zhu Guorui smoked and smiled. His smile was more ugly than crying. He said to himself. "Is there a chance to start over?" I don''t know if it''s because the voice is too low. Yu Ji didn''t respond. In fact, Zhu Guorui is also very clear in his heart that he fell too hard this time and it is difficult to have a chance to make a comeback. He is lucky to hold on to his life. "Stay here these days. Don''t go out. I''ll arrange the rest." Yu Ji stood up. "Trouble." Zhu Guorui didn''t stay much and sent him to the door. Before going out, Yu Ji paused and asked. "Have you ever thought about who is behind the framing of you and Duan Zheng?" "One person is the most likely!" "Who?" Zhu Guorui''s eyes burst with creepy resentment and said, "chairman of D.G, Chen Liang!" Last night, he stayed up all night and thought about the whole thing countless times from beginning to end. He had no evidence, but his strong intuition kept reminding him that the initiator was the man who had not been exposed from beginning to end. He and Duan Zheng have many enemies, but there is only such a common enemy recently! "Let me tell you a message. The Zhoukou wharf where the crime was committed is his property." Leaving such a sentence, Yu Ji stepped out of the door. Zhu Guorui stood where he was and lost his mind. Chapter 220 "Why did Zhu Guorui kill Duan Zheng? What''s going on?" In the office. Chen Liang received a call from Xiao Meishu. These two days, the young woman and sister seem to have been away on business, not in the East China Sea. "You ask me, I ask who to go. At present, the police are investigating. I believe it will come out soon." "Don''t give me a bad eye." At the other end of the phone, Xiao Meishu lowered her voice. "Tell me the truth, did you do it? You promised me last time that Zhu Guorui would not harass me again, and then he became a murderer so soon. It''s strange. I don''t believe it has nothing to do with you." "Speak responsibly. Do you mean to suspect that I killed someone?" Chen Liang said with a smile, holding the mobile phone in one hand and putting the other hand on the desktop, gently tapping the desktop with his fingers. "Killing people needs to pay for their lives. How dare I have so much courage. Moreover, at the scene of the incident, the police found a gun with Zhu Guorui''s fingerprints, and eyewitnesses proved that Zhu Guorui was at the scene of the incident, and the time of departure coincided with the time of Duan Zheng''s death, which was like a mountain of hard evidence." There was silence on the other end of the phone. Although it was certain that the sudden murder was definitely not so simple, after hearing that the other party was unwilling to tell the truth, Xiao Meishu was no longer aggressive and retreated to the second place. "Where is Zhu Guorui now? Have you caught him?" "No, anyway, he has been in business for so many years, which is so easy to catch. At present, he is still absconding. But he must still be in the East China Sea. Now the police have wanted him and monitored the people related to him. He can''t escape." If someone sees Chen Liang at this moment, it is easy to think of four words. map out a strategy! Really kill thousands of miles away! Without much effort, Duan Zheng was killed, and the blame was completely transferred to Zhu Guorui, which reduced the Jianghu elder brother to a lost dog. "During this time, you''d better not go back to the East China Sea and treat it outside for some time until the matter is over." "What? Are you worried that Zhu Guorui will jump over the wall against me?" Xiao Meishu asked, but her heart was warm quietly. As a woman, who doesn''t want to be cared about, even if it''s unattainable outside. "Not afraid of ten thousand is just in case. In this case, people''s mood is easy to get out of control. It''s no wonder what kind of things they do." After the incident, Chen Liang arranged for someone to protect Gu Hengbo, even the hospital. Although he has never been exposed, up to now, if Zhu Guorui is not so stupid, he should be able to guess that he controls everything behind the scenes. "Well, you''re right. Zhu Guorui was cruel and cruel. This time, he may lose his mind and drag others to bury with him. You should be careful yourself." When it comes to the last sentence, where Chen Liang can''t see it, Xiao Meishu''s delicate, fragrant and smooth cheeks are slightly red, not like a woman, but like a little daughter. "I know." After a few words, Xiao Meishu was busy with work and hung up. Chen Liang put down the phone and gently exhaled. For a moment, he felt relieved. Not for yourself. But finally fulfilled his promise to others. Zhu Guorui is now a rat crossing the street. No matter what, he will no longer pose a threat to Xiao Meishu. of course. In this battle, he laughed to the end and became the biggest winner. An unprecedented sense of achievement inevitably arises. He was pushed step by step by the system to a high position he had never imagined before. In fact, he was not very down-to-earth or confident. Until now, he finally settled down. Through the whole process, Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui experienced and made use of the swords and shadows of the upper class society, and really integrated into it. Until now, he completely got rid of the shackles of ordinary life for more than 20 years, so that when Liu Qin came in, he found that Chen Liang''s temperament became thicker and heavier. In the past, he always felt too young when he sat in that position, but now he looks at it naturally, as if he should take it for granted. "Chen Dong, this is the obituary we prepared for Duan Zheng. Have a look." Liu Qin handed over a document. "If there is no opinion, I will inform the whole company." Just as important national leaders will send obituaries when they die, anyway, Duan Zheng is of extraordinary significance to D.G. it is really necessary to make a notice to the whole company about his death. Chen Liang took it over and had a look. Man dies like a lamp. Obviously, this obituary has been carefully designed. The full text is full of thousands of words. It details Duan Zheng''s outstanding contributions to the group, but it doesn''t mention Duan Zheng''s shortcomings. "I have no opinion." Chen Liang is very generous. Although this obituary seems to be a hymn to Duan Zheng, he doesn''t deny it, as if his gratitude and resentment with Duan Zheng have become a thing of the past. After all, people are dead. Competing with the dead won''t make any sense except protruding their small bellies. "Then I''ll publicize it." Liu Qin took the documents handed over. Chen Liang nodded. "By the way, Dong Chen, tomorrow is Duan Zheng''s funeral ceremony. Will you attend?" "Tomorrow?" Chen liangmu was surprised. He really doesn''t know about it. However, it should be taken for granted that the body can not be stored for a long time, so it is natural to settle down early. "President Duan has made great contributions to the development of D.G. naturally, I should send him on the last trip." Chen Liang said with a heavy face. Liu Qin is not a person who doesn''t know how to play on the spot. He makes a sympathetic expression and sighs. "Alas, this man is really unpredictable. President Duan is so young that he didn''t expect to encounter such disasters. It''s really sad." "Yes, now I just hope the police can arrest the murderer as soon as possible, and have comforted the spirit of general Duan in heaven." If Duan Zhengquan has knowledge and sees Chen Liang''s compassion and regret at this time, I''m afraid he will be too angry to enter reincarnation. Liu Qin also deeply admires each other''s acting skills. He has lived most of his life to finally get out of this Taoist practice, but the other party is still so young that he is on a par with him. It has a bright future. "Dong Chen, this is the end of the matter. I hope you don''t feel too sad and take care of your health. After all, the company still needs your leadership." Chen Liang was slightly stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Looking at the sincere Liu Qin, he looked ashamed, Ginger is still old and spicy. He also needs to learn more from these predecessors. Chapter 221 Yin. breeze. Accompanied by light rain. Although the weather is not very beautiful, there are many guests and friends in Fangzhou funeral home. "Madam Duan, I''m sorry for the change." Chen Liang, dressed in a straight black suit, perfumed Duan Zheng''s holy throne and walked to Zhu Guirong. Duan Zhongjun is still in prison, and even his son''s funeral is still unable to attend. All the burden and grief lay on Zhu Guirong, a woman. Maybe it''s too sad, or maybe Yu Youqiang has done a lot of work for her during this period. At this time, in the face of Chen Liang, Mrs. Duan, who sent the white haired man to the black haired man, didn''t say bad words to each other like last time. On the contrary, she gave a gift. His face was sad, and there were several white hairs on his temples. Obviously, her son''s murder did give her a very heavy blow, which was definitely more serious than her husband''s imprisonment last time. Chen Liang didn''t bother much and quickly walked aside. Many people came to mourn, most of whom were dignified figures in Donghai shopping mall. They came in an endless stream without interruption. It can be seen that Duan''s family has contacts in the East China Sea. Of course, most stars in the entertainment industry also came, not limited to D.G''s artists. For example, carambola, Gao Wen''s boss, was also not absent. "Miss Yu." "Miss Yu." "Miss Yu." ¡­¡­ What surprised Chen Liang most was the arrival of a woman. When she entered, the guests kept saying hello to her. It was the last time he spent a million dollars at the hero''s tomb to drink a cup of tea. As soon as she appeared, she was like a guest seizing the host. Many people surrounded her like stars and the moon. Although Chen Liang didn''t join the excitement, seeing this scene, he still further learned about each other''s influence in the East China Sea. "Dong Chen, she is the boss of hero tomb, Yu Ji." Liu Qin, who stood nearby, explained that he didn''t know that his explanation came a little late. Chen Liang didn''t say what happened that night, so he nodded gently. Yu Ji, who attracted the attention of the audience, gave duanzheng a column of incense, and then walked to Zhu Guirong like everyone to express her condolences. Immediately, she walked towards Chen Liang. Chen Liang also noticed this, but he didn''t think the other party was coming for him, but the reality gave him an unexpected surprise. "Chen Dong." Even Liu Qin was surprised to hear Yu Ji''s cry. He looked at Chen Liang in surprise, then walked aside without saying a word and made room. "Miss Yu." Chen Liang, who was also a little unexpected, responded relatively quickly. Seeing the other party approaching, he nodded and smiled, and then apologized: "I''m very sorry about the last time I was at the hero''s tomb. I made a mistake in the room. I hope Miss Yu won''t mind." At Jiang Xun''s cemetery that day, because Zhu Guorui and Xiao Meishu were present, some words were difficult to say, but there was no need to have too many scruples here. Being misunderstood as a young lady, even ordinary women may hold a grudge, but Yu Ji seemed quite generous and said with a faint smile: "it''s all right, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m also worried that director Chen will blame me for swallowing the one million night fee." "How could it be? I should. It''s worth a million flowers to have a cup of tea with Miss Yu." Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. The scene was quite beautiful. It seemed that there was no meat pain when he came out of the room that night. Yu Ji looked at him as if she believed him. She exclaimed, "Dong Chen is really rich." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, a posture that he didn''t dare. "Mr. Chen, can you take a step?" Yu Ji suddenly said. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. He noticed that many people stared at him, hesitated, and finally nodded. They went out of the hall of the mourning hall and came to a relatively quiet place. "Miss Yu, what can I do for you?" He asked quietly, without self righteous feeling that the other party was interested in himself. The more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Especially a woman as complicated as Yu Ji. That day in the cemetery, Xiao Meishu deliberately told him to stay away from the woman. It must not be a simple threat. "Chen Dong, then I have something to say." Chen Liang nodded. Then he only listened to the woman who had only seen two sides with him. "The evidence about Zhu Guorui''s money laundering was released by Chen Dong, right?" Chen Liang frowned involuntarily, his face changed slightly, and stared at Yu Ji in disbelief. How did this woman know? Besides, what does this have to do with her? "Chen Dong, I don''t mean anything else. I know that whether Zhu Guorui or Duan Zheng, they all have a festival with Chen Dong. As far as I know, they once joined hands to try to murder Chen Dong you. It''s natural that they both suffered the present end, but I hope Chen Dong won''t expand the situation." Yu Ji''s words were a little shrouded in fog, but facing each other''s eyes, Chen Liang had a feeling of being seen through. His eyes narrowed slightly. "Miss Yu, I''m sorry. I don''t quite understand what you mean." "A smart man like Chen Dong should not fail to understand." The corners of Yu Ji''s mouth rose slightly. "From the era of Jiang Xun to Zhu Guorui, they seem to have unlimited scenery, but in fact they are just tools. Many people use them as channels to bleach their illegal income. Their customers are local, foreign, southern, northern, domestic and even foreign. If they are all exposed, the impact is difficult to control. Therefore, in order to stabilize, This money laundering case should not be dug deep. " This truth. Chen Liang can understand. In other words, this is the so-called law does not blame the public. "Therefore, no matter how much evidence you hold in your hands, or whether it is the evidence you release, the best result of this matter is to stop here." Chen Liang was silent. His purpose is only to deal with Zhu Guorui. As for those who launder money, it has nothing to do with him. He''s not a cop. Nor is it a messenger of justice. "Miss Yu, this matter should have little to do with you. Why do you bother so much?" Chen Liang said, seemingly joking. "Or did Miss Yu entrust them to wash the money?" Yu Ji smiled. Her radian was light and shallow, like a falling wild goose and a sinking fish. "I have a small family and business. I don''t deserve to bother them." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang smiled. Although he doesn''t know how deep the background of this woman is, I''m afraid that a hero tomb is no less valuable than a magnificent one. If she were a small family, there would be few tycoons in the whole East China Sea. "Miss Yu is modest. But don''t worry, Miss Yu. I''ve never been afraid of chaos." Yu Ji nodded. "In that case, I won''t let Chen Dongbai help me." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at the face that seemed to mean something What does the other party mean by saying that? Chapter 222 Yu Ji didn''t stay long. After chatting with Chen Liang for a few minutes, she left the funeral home. Chen liangmu gave her a graceful figure, thoughtful. "Chen Dong, Miss Yu is gone?" When Chen Liang returned to the mourning hall, Liu Qin came over again. At this time, there was still an endless stream of guests who came to mourn. Basically, all the senior executives of D.G. were present. Of course, the busiest was Yu Youqiang, who kept his feet off the ground and made trouble everywhere. He was more like Duan''s family than those Duan''s relatives present. I just don''t know what to think of the huge black-and-white photo hanging in the center of the mourning hall. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded and then asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s the origin of Miss Yu? I think everyone seems to respect her very much? She should not only be the boss of hero tomb?" "Dong Chen, you don''t know." Liu Qin hesitated, then looked around, and then whispered, "I heard that I just heard that Miss Yu is very familiar with governor Zhao..." Very familiar. These three words undoubtedly give people room to imagine. Power and beauty have always been intertwined and inseparable elements. Zhao Tai. Magistrate of the East China Sea. Qingtian master of tens of millions of people in the East China Sea. Even when Chen Liang was just an ordinary downwind employee, he inevitably heard of this name. At this time, he finally understood why Miss Yu was so respected. With such a backer, who dares to provoke the whole East China Sea? "I see." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. Suddenly, at the same time, he also felt inexplicably. Although this background is reasonable, he can''t help but feel some regret. So far, Yu Ji is the most unique woman he has ever seen. Such a woman should not be bound by the worldly rules. "Dong Chen, you and Miss Yu..." Liu Qin spoke softly. "Just happened to meet once." Chen Liang understated the explanation. At the same time, he also felt that the one million flowers were really good. If, as Liu Qin said, with each other''s background and if he really cares about entering the wrong room that night, I''m afraid it''s far from a problem that can be solved by one million. ¡­¡­ Donghai suburb. There stands a manor that no one knows, covering an area of nearly five mu. It is close to mountains and rivers and has unique scenery. This is the only one in the East China Sea. Less than 100 meters from Rose Manor, a Rolls Royce with a license plate of 99999 was blocked by an Aston Martin. At this point. The sky began to rain. The rain is not heavy. But it still renders the world hazy. "Boss." The wiper shakes. The driver asked for instructions. "No harm." Throughout the East China Sea, few people dare to block this Rolls Royce. Who doesn''t know that the owner of this license plate is Yu Ji. But Yu Ji was not angry at this time. She looked at Aston Martin in front of her and took the initiative to push the door and get off. The driver immediately followed and held up an umbrella for her. Yu Ji went to the Aston Martin and knocked on the window. "What can I talk about? Can you move the car?" It was a consultative tone. Naturally, it was not because she was approachable, and she seemed to know who was sitting in the car. Aston Martin did not respond. A moment later, like a compromise, Yu Ji stretched out her hand, easily opened the door and sat in. There was only one person sitting in Aston Martin, and she was still a woman. She was very young and had a clear temperament. If Chen Liang were here, he would be able to recognize each other. It''s Zhao Qingzi who rode the dust in Kowloon Bay! "What can I do for you?" Yu Ji asked blandly. "There has been so much trouble in Donghai recently. Are you playing tricks?" Zhao Qingzi''s coldness and arrogance are the same as before. Even in front of Yu Ji, there is no convergence. His tone is not polite. It can even be said that he is questioning. "It has nothing to do with me." "The East China Sea is so big that there are resentments and resentments everywhere. It''s normal to make some waves occasionally. It''s too arbitrary for you to put the responsibility on me. After all, I''m not alone in the Jianghu." Yu Ji has a gentle voice, neither sad nor happy, neither angry nor angry. "Oh, that''s good. Aren''t you known as the queen of the underground Jianghu in the East China Sea? How can you not know these things?" Zhao Qingzi sneered, worthy of a bold sentence. Yu Ji was noncommittal and turned her head slightly. She seemed curious and said, "when did you care so much about these things?" "What do I care about? Is it necessary to tell you?" Although it was not friendly, Zhao Qingzi''s performance in Kowloon Bay that day was not an unreasonable person, but at this time, she was aggressive, as if she had a feud with Yu Ji. But Yu Ji not only didn''t care, on the contrary, she was always tolerant. "Don''t worry, the trouble will end soon. It won''t continue to expand." After a pause, she said again, "by the way, the man you helped save from the detention center last time is a character, and the future can be expected." Zhao Qingzi didn''t seem to hear it. He said coldly: "get off." Yu Ji smiled and didn''t feel embarrassed. She really turned around and pushed the door out of the car. Aston Martin roared and flew away like a cheetah, quickly disappearing into the hazy rain. If the rain hadn''t been heavy at this time and there wasn''t much water on the ground, I''m afraid it would have splashed Yu Ji. Yu Ji still didn''t care about each other''s rudeness. She watched Aston leave before she got on the bus again. Back to Rose Manor, Yu Ji picked up her cell phone and made a call. "Qingzi came to me just now." "What''s that girl looking for you for?" The voice on the other end of the phone was full of anger, with three points of surprise and one point of anger. Even across the radio waves, a sense of dignity formed by staying in a high position for a long time was quickly transmitted. "Not because of the recent trouble, she should be worried about adding trouble to you. Anyway, in the final analysis, she still cares about you." "Alas." There was a heavy sigh on the other end of the phone, showing a sense of helplessness. "I don''t expect her to care about my father. I just hope she can be sensible." Yu Ji was silent. "Didn''t she bother you?" Asked the other end of the phone. "No, besides, she''s a girl. What trouble can she cause me?" She seemed to know her daughter''s personality. The other side said, "she''s still a child. Don''t worry about her." "No." After saying a word, Yu Ji turned off the topic. "The money laundering case of Zhu Guorui will not cause an earthquake. I will solve it." The not light and not heavy one gave a well, and then said, "rest early." Yu Ji stopped talking and put down her cell phone. Chapter 223 Because of the cloudy day and the rain during the day, the night came earlier than the previous days. Before 7:30, the sky was covered with a layer of black cloth. There was no starlight. Even the moon was off duty, airtight, depressed and low. "Honey, where are you going?" Inside, Zhu Guorui is packing. This is just a temporary residence for him. There are not many things, just a few clothes. "I told you, don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask!" He murmured. In the Academy of fine arts, it is also a canary with flowers. Suddenly, it dare not speak any more. It is quiet now. She didn''t know anything else, but she knew that the gold owner who kept her was really in trouble. After all, it was the first time she had seen the other party so anxious and heavy. "Help me get the belt from the sofa." "Oh, good!" The girl immediately ran to the living room and took the gucci belt. "Here you are." Zhu Guorui took it and stuffed it into the trunk. After almost cleaning up, he zipped up the suitcase and picked it up. "I''m going out of town for a while. No matter who finds you, if you ask me, you say you don''t know me, okay?" The girl nodded immediately. Zhu Guorui came to the living room with his suitcase and took a look around. When he was a teenager, he came to the East China Sea. At the age of 30, he began to have unlimited scenery. He never thought that he would leave so embarrassed one day. "Honey, when will you be back?" In school, the girl who is the goddess in the eyes of countless students followed and asked weakly. Zhu Guorui was silent for a moment, and a touch of complexity and unwillingness flashed in his eyes. "If you come back, I''ll let you know." "Oh." The girl didn''t dare to ask more. On the surface, she seemed more nervous and worried. In fact, she didn''t have much waves in her heart. It''s not yourself who kills anyway. Even if the other party really doesn''t come back. She did not lose anything, on the contrary, she got valuable freedom. Not to mention those bags, jewelry and luxuries, this house alone is enough for her to have enough to eat and wear for half her life. At this time, Zhu Guorui naturally had no time to take into account the Canary''s ideas. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Eight o''clock now. Time is coming. Zhu Guorui put down his suitcase and lit a cigarette. His addiction to smoking is not big, and he seldom smokes in public, but his addiction to smoking has increased in recent days. He spends most of his time sitting on the sofa smoking. The girl stood beside, fidgeting and afraid to speak. Suddenly. A door bell rang. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." "Ah..." The unexpected girl was startled. "Panic! Open the door!" Zhu Guorui snuffed out the cigarette butts and frowned and scolded. "Oh, good." The girl immediately ran to open the door. Two men in casual clothes came in. They were not very old. They were estimated to be about 30. Their expressions were the same cold. Their eyes swept the girl''s slightly beautiful face without any pause, and soon fell on Zhu Guorui sitting on the sofa. "Mr. Zhu, the boss asked us to pick you up." Zhu Guorui stood up and nodded. "Trouble." He picked up his suitcase and walked towards the door. When passing the girl, leave a sentence: "remember what I said to you." The girl nodded hurriedly. Soon. Zhu Guorui followed the two men away. The girl bit her lip and shut the door quickly with a "bang" after seeing them out. She leaned back against the door, breathed deeply, her expression relaxed, and the corners of her mouth began to rise slowly. ¡­¡­ A Passat with a small appearance drove out of the community silently. At this time, the sky began to rain again. "Guys, which way shall we take to leave the East China Sea?" In the back row, Zhu Guorui asked. "517 national highway, the boss has taken care of everything." The man driving the car replied that although his tone was not emotional, he let Zhu Guorui down. Although it is indeed a shame to escape from the East China Sea, as long as life is alive, hope is still there. After all, he still has money. Although the police have frozen all his accounts, people in this business can''t do the worst. The money he saved in the name of others is enough for him to live comfortably in any city. "Please tell Miss Yu that I wish Guorui to keep this kindness in mind and repay it in the future." Although embarrassed, Zhu Guorui''s scene was still very beautiful. The two men in front seem to have a secluded personality. They don''t smile and don''t respond. Zhu Guorui could understand. He didn''t care. He turned and looked out of the window. Donghai or that Donghai. Even if there is a light rain at this time, it still can''t hide the prosperity of the city. heavy traffic on the street. Neon is bright. But for a long time to come, all this will be insulated from yourself. Zhu Guorui couldn''t help clenching his hands. From simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift. His mood at the moment is hard for others to understand. Like a coincidence, Passat passed by the road in front of the resplendence. In just a few days, this famous casino in the East China Sea has gone from glory to desolation. Originally, at this time, it was the time when the gold selling cave business began to flourish, but at this time, it was dark inside, the door had been sealed, and the parking lot in front of the door was empty. Zhu Guorui''s face is almost pasted on the glass to see the gradually receding resplendence, and his face is constantly changing. Until the resplendence was completely left behind and could not be seen, he seemed to have lost all his strength and sat back decadent, with no focus and bleak eyes. Passat is still moving forward without haste. I don''t know for a long time. Passat suddenly stopped, absentminded Zhu Guorui subconsciously looked out and found something wrong. "Guys, are you going the wrong way? It doesn''t seem to be the direction of national highway 517." It''s very secluded around. The roadside is overgrown with weeds, almost half a person high. The sound of water flow can be heard faintly. "Mr. Zhu, I''m sorry. I can only send you here." Zhu Guorui pupil contract, a sense of ominous immediately rushed up the heart, not yet to respond, only to see a black front of the mouth has been aimed at his head. "Get off." Zhu Guorui suddenly changed color and clenched his teeth. Under the threat of grabbing the mouth, he was forced to push the door and go down. "Why?! Miss Yu asked you to do this?" "Mr. Zhu, you can only blame yourself for being so careless. In order to maintain the impact within a controllable range, you have to die." Wronged you to die. Zhu Guorui''s eyes beat and a cruel color appeared. He couldn''t sit and wait to die when he heard that the other party was killing. He was about to seize the gun, but the man in the back stepped forward first and covered his mouth with a white cloth covered with ether. "Woo woo..." Zhu Guorui''s eyes widened and struggled, but it didn''t work at all. After a while, his struggle gradually weakened and his body became paralyzed. "Throw it in the car." The man with the gun put down his arm and looked at the comatose Zhu Guorui and said ruthlessly. After a while, I just heard a "crash". A violent splash of water. A Passat rushed into the river as if out of control. Chapter 224 "I read the news that your colleague was shot and killed?" The second people''s hospital. Jiang Xin asked, looking at Chen Liang who came to see her. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. "I only attended his funeral yesterday." "How could such a thing happen? It''s really unfortunate." Jiang Xin sighed softly. She looked not painful, but out of humanitarian sympathy. Chen Liang was silent. To be honest, he was a little curious. If Jiang Xin didn''t lose her memory, what would she do when she heard such news? Is it sadness and crying? Or like now, calm down? of course. He was destined to be unlikely to see it. With Jiang Xin''s current state, it seems that it is far away to restore her memory. "By the way, my mother knew I was ill. She said she was coming to Donghai." Jiang Xin suddenly said. "Auntie is coming?" Chen Liang was stunned. Obviously, he was a little caught off guard. Even at the reading meeting, when they fell in love, he didn''t see Jiang Xin''s mother herself. At best, he only saw photos. Jiang Xin apologized and immediately explained, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. In fact, I didn''t want my mother to come. Just when my mother called me the other day, the nurse happened to observe my situation. My mother heard what she said. She knew that I was in hospital. No matter what I said, she didn''t listen and had to come..." Poor parents all over the world. Which parent would be indifferent to hearing that his daughter was injured. This is perfectly understandable. Under Jiang Xin''s uneasy gaze, Chen Liang did not show any careless performance. With a gentle smile, he said, "when will aunt come?" "It should be tomorrow." Jiang Xin carefully replied, and then grabbed Chen Liang''s hand. "Will you be unhappy if my mother comes?" Not happy. But then... It will inevitably be a little embarrassing. Thinking of meeting each other in this situation, Chen Liang couldn''t help but have a headache, but in front of Jiang Xin, he couldn''t show it. He could only smile against his heart and say, "how is it possible that if I were an aunt and knew you were injured and hospitalized, I would have trouble sleeping and eating. It''s better for her to come and have a look, so as not to worry about you at home." "What day will aunt arrive tomorrow? I''ll pick her up." "I''ll tell you later." Jiang Xin immediately frowned and smiled sweetly at Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, it''s very kind of you." Chen Liang squeezed out a stiff smile. Fortunately, his cell phone suddenly rang. "I''ll answer the phone." "Yes." Jiang Xin nodded and let go of his hand. Chen Liang walked out of the ward, came to the corridor, took out his mobile phone and connected it. "Hello." "Chen Shao, something''s wrong." It''s Tang Xiaolong. "What''s the matter?" Even if the other party''s tone is more hasty, Chen Liang still keeps his face unchanged and speaks softly. He has a certain look of happiness and anger. "Zhu Guorui is dead!" Tang Xiaolong''s words are amazing. Hearing the news, Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. "What''s going on?" "Last night, Zhu Guorui was found dead in the river in the east section of Jiangjin Road. He even rushed down the river with people and cars. The police preliminarily judged that he was afraid of committing suicide." "Guilty suicide?" Hearing this judgment, Chen Liang thought: "it''s impossible. With Zhu Guorui''s character, it''s impossible to commit suicide." Money laundering is exposed, assets are frozen, and I am charged with murder. If I were an ordinary person, I might not be able to bear the pressure and want to die in order to get rid of it. This is understandable, but who is Zhu Guorui? If he didn''t have the ability to bear this, I''m afraid he would have fallen on the road. How could he get to this day. "I also don''t think it''s possible. Even if Zhu Guorui wants to commit suicide, he doesn''t have to choose this way at all, and he drives out at night, which is more likely to want to escape." "And." Tang Xiaolong suddenly lowered his voice. "In the trunk of the car, I also found his suitcase. How can a person who wants to commit suicide still carry luggage?" "Could it be an accident? When it rained last night, the road was slippery and the speed was too fast, I accidentally rushed into the river." After saying that, Chen Liang felt that the possibility was too low. It did rain last night, yes, but it was only a light rain, far from being able to see the road clearly. With so many drivers in the East China Sea, how can Zhu Guorui only rush into the river? "Chen Shao, I think he killed Zhu Guorui nine times out of ten." Tang Xiaolong said, "he helped so many people wash their money. This incident was exposed. In order to protect themselves, I don''t know how many people want him to die. Creating a scene of ''accidental death'' is undoubtedly in the interests of most people." Chen liangruo thought. exactly. He also tends to wish Guorui was killed by him. He didn''t do it himself. He can only do it by someone else. For no reason, Chen Liang suddenly remembered what the beautiful and dangerous woman said to him at the funeral home yesterday. I won''t let you do this for nothing. Did she do it? If so, the other party is really not generally cruel. After all, it can be seen from Jiang Xun''s cemetery that Zhu Guorui and she knew each other for a long time and had a good relationship. Real snake and scorpion beauty? Chen Liang has many thoughts. It is better to become a king than to defeat an enemy. When the scenery is full of flowers, but when it is lonely, the people who fall into the well are everywhere. This is the reality. Who would have thought that Zhu Guorui, such a rich and powerful figure, would end up with such a miserable ending? This is the city. There is no lack of miracles that small people change their lives against the sky, and there are also white bones that fall from high places. "Whether he killed or committed suicide, it has nothing to do with us. Since he is dead, let''s expose it." "I see." Chen Liang hung up the phone. When he put down his cell phone, he sighed gently. Duan Zheng died and Zhu Guorui died. His two enemies died one after another, but it''s hard to say how happy they are. On the contrary, he had some inexplicable feelings. The Yangtze River flows eastward, the waves wash away the heroes, the success or failure of right and wrong turns around, the green mountains are still there, and the sunset is red for several times At this moment, thinking of this poem again, Chen Liang''s state of mind is very different. Ordinary people are not afraid of failure, because they stand low. Even if they fall, it doesn''t matter. They can stand up and start over again by patting their hips. But winners are different. Once you wrestle, you''ll probably break to pieces. I didn''t feel it when I was in it, but in retrospect, Chen Liang inevitably felt a little lucky. Fortunately, the winner this time is himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s him who "accidentally died and threw himself into a river" at this time. Chapter 225 "Liangzi, I heard Duan Zheng was killed? And Zhu Guorui killed him?" In a clean bar, master Dong, who was ten minutes late, didn''t apologize at all. If nothing happened, he sat down at the bar and asked the bartender for a glass of whisky. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded and listened to the guitar music played by Qingba musicians. He looked quite comfortable. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible. Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui have a good relationship. They jointly planted you to hide drugs last time." Dong Dong looked puzzled. "Why did they suddenly turn against each other? It was so serious." "Zhu Guorui also died yesterday. At night, he drove into the river and drowned." Chen Liang wrote lightly. Dong Dong was stunned when he heard the speech. His eyes enlarged involuntarily, and the color of shock was not disguised. "Zhu Guorui is dead, too?" The news really hasn''t come out yet. "You didn''t deceive me, did you?" Such a rich and powerful man suddenly died. I''m afraid it''s unimaginable for anyone. "What did I lie to you for? It''s estimated that there will be news tomorrow." Chen Liang took a sip of wine. He ordered the signature cocktail here. The color is very beautiful. It looks like a rainbow and is colorful, but the alcohol level is not much. It''s similar to fruit juice. You can drink it all the time. Dong Dong looked at him with a stiff expression. Duanzheng was killed by Zhu Guorui. He thought it was strange. Now even Zhu Guorui is dead. Both of them have enemies with Chen Liang, which makes him have to have some doubts "Your whisky, sir." The bartender handed over the wine. "Thank you." Dong Dong took it, then looked back at Chen Liang''s face and lowered his voice. "Liangzi, you shouldn''t have anything to do with these things?" "What? Do you think I caused their death?" Chen Liang said with a smile: "duanzheng was killed by Zhu Guorui. Zhu Guorui died accidentally. These police have confirmed that they have nothing to do with me." It''s not that he deliberately concealed it, but everyone has his own secrets. Some things are not suitable for others, even good friends. Moreover, telling Dong Dong the truth will not do Dong Dong any good. Dong Dong drank whisky and frowned slightly. "Isn''t that ridiculous? Zhu Guorui just killed Duan Zheng, and finally drowned in the river in an accident? Playing a TV play?" Chen Liang smiled. "Sometimes life is like this, far more bizarre than TV dramas." Dong Dong was dumb, then shook his head and smiled, holding the wine glass for a moment. "Anyway, if they die, it''s good for you. At least don''t worry about them working together against you." "By the way, why did you find me today? It should be more than just drinking a bar?" Worthy of being the best friends in the University, they all know each other very well. Chen Liang raised his glass and touched him with a sigh. "Jiang Xin''s mother is coming to the East China Sea." Before he could swallow a mouthful of wine, Dong Dong almost burst out. Fortunately, he controlled it in time, swallowed it forcibly, coughed twice, calmed down, and asked in surprise: "what are you talking about? Jiang Xin''s mother is coming?" Chen Liang nodded. "What do you think I should do?" That''s why he asked Dong Dong out tonight. He needs someone to help him out. No one knows his relationship with Jiang Xin better than Dong Dong. "It doesn''t matter." Dong Dong quickly put down the wine glass and said, "you didn''t see her mother when you were in love. What''s the matter now? In this way, I''ll give you a suggestion." Chen Liang looked at him. "What advice?" Master Dong said in cadence: "flash immediately and run as far as you can." Chen Liang smiled and was noncommittal. "By the way, how''s Jiang Xin doing now? I''m afraid I''ll say something wrong accidentally and destroy your good intentions. I haven''t dared to go to the hospital to see her during this time." Dong Dong asked. "It''s optimistic. The doctor said he recovered well." Chen Liang responded. "What about her brain?" Dong Dong asked, "is there any sign of recovery?" Chen Liang took a sip of cocktail and shook his head. "Alas." Dong Dong sighed, a little regretful, and knew that his suggestion to let Chen Liang go was somewhat irrelevant. After all, it''s hard for even he who has taken care of the other party for so long to walk away from it. "It''s just that you play with her, but her parents can''t tolerate any sand in their eyes. Her mother must know that you''ve broken up long ago. Now that she sees you like this, I''m sure she''ll help you all at once." "That''s why I came to you." Chen Liang said, "help me out." Dong Dong can''t laugh or cry. "You think I''m Zhuge Liang! Moreover, even Zhuge Liang will have a headache when he encounters such a thing." That said, as a good friend, since the other party has found himself, he can''t really sit idly by. Smiling, Dong Dong sighed again. "In my opinion, you have no choice but to have a direct showdown with her mother and explain the whole story. It''s ok if her mother comes. You don''t have to bear any responsibility at all. After you explain the matter clearly, you can hand over Jiang Xin to her mother. In this way, you are relieved. Her mother must have nothing to say. You can do your duty perfectly ¡£¡± Chen Liang also thinks it makes sense. "You mean let me tell her mother everything and then walk away?" "Otherwise?" Dong Dong looked at him with a serious look. "No one can guarantee when Jiang Xin will recover her memory. If she can''t recover her memory, do you have to take care of her all her life? Liangzi, I know you are a person who values love and righteousness, but you can''t bear this situation unless you have no more love for Jiang Xin and want to start over with her." "If so, this is indeed a very good opportunity." Then he asked, "do you still have feelings for Jiang Xin?" Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and picked up his glass. "What are you talking about?" "That''s enough." Dong Dong also took a sip of whisky. "If you are really worried, you can financially support them and relieve them of their worries about medical expenses. Otherwise, you can directly give them a sum of money so that they can live a safe and stable life in their life. With your current ability, money is not a problem at all. If you can solve it with money, why not with money?" Dong Dong really saw through, hit the nail on the head, and was really loyal. He paused and asked, "when will her mother come? If you feel embarrassed, I can go with you." Chapter 226 Donghai International Airport. jaleo. Chen Liang and Dong Dong stand at the airport. Wait patiently. "Didn''t you say three o''clock in the afternoon? It''s all over, Liangzi. Can''t we miss it?" After seeing the established time point, dong dong put down his wrist and looked worried. "I told you to gather a sign. You didn''t listen. You didn''t see her mother. You don''t know her when you come to you." "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I''ve seen photos at least. What''s the panic? It''s common for planes to be late." Chen Liang said softly. After thinking about it, he decided to call Dong Dong, otherwise it would be embarrassing to face Jiang Xin''s mother alone. Moreover, Dong Dong''s presence is convenient for him to explain. "I don''t panic. I''m just worried about you." Dong Dong glanced at him and joked: "anyway, this is the first official meeting between you and your ''mother-in-law''. If you miss it and don''t receive anyone, isn''t your image greatly reduced?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t catch up. He focused on the stream of people dragging their suitcases out. A few minutes, finally. "Here we are." Chen Liang suddenly made a noise. "Where?" Dong Dong looked around. Before he saw the target, Chen Liang smiled and waved, "Aunt Li!" I saw a woman in her forties, dressed in fashion, immediately looked this way, and then dragged a suitcase over. "Aunt Li, Hello, I''m Chen Liang." Chen Liang said hello modestly, Dong Dong also quickly straightened out his posture and introduced himself: "Hello, aunt, I''m Dong Dong, Jiang Xin''s alumni and her good friend." From Jiang Xin''s appearance, we can see that her mother is not bad. She is nearly half a hundred years old, but she looks relatively young. Although she is just an ordinary family, her skin is not much different from those ladies who spend a lot of money on maintenance. This is talent. Although Jiang Xin''s mother had never met each other, she obviously knew Chen Liang. She just looked at Chen Liang a little, but she didn''t say anything, and then her eyes soon fell on the young master Dong next to her. "You are dong dong. I''ve heard Jiang Xin say you before. You are really a talent." In contrast, she was much more enthusiastic about Dong Dong, showing a touch of amiable smile. Dong Dong smiled with me, which was embarrassing. Chen Liang didn''t mind the cold performance of the other party, and took the initiative to help pick up the suitcase. "Aunt Li, let''s get on the bus first." "Yes." Li Huifen responded without salt and water, and then took the lead to walk outside the airport. Dong Dong and Chen Liang followed. "Liangzi, this one seems a little difficult to provoke..." Dong Dong lowered his voice. "Expected." Chen Liangping said peacefully. Jiang Xin''s mother didn''t want to see him. He knew it a few years ago. He was not surprised by his attitude just now. "Anyway, people are elders. For Jiang Xin''s sake, don''t take it to heart." Dong Dong gave a sigh of relief. Chen Liang smiled and sighed. "If I were an accountant, I wouldn''t come today." The three walked out of the airport. When he came to Dong Dong''s galloping G500, lihuifen looked like he was attracted by a magnet, and he was reluctant to move away, and his face was filled with an uncanny exclamation. "This car should be very expensive?" With G500 domineering shape and outstanding car height, it stands out from the crowd when parked outside the airport. "It''s not very expensive, less than two million." Dong Dong said modestly. "Two million?" Lee Hui was startled when she came to Fenton. "We can buy a suite here!" No doubt, the most important thing ordinary people care about is the house. After all, the house is the foundation for settling down. So far, most Chinese people are still running for the house all their life. Hearing that a car is worth so much money, Li Huifen from the fourth tier town has undoubtedly been greatly impacted. When her daughter was studying, she heard that the boy named Dong Dong was a rich second generation. At that time, she politely asked her daughter to try to have a lesbian relationship with each other to see if there was "fate". Instead of listening, her daughter chose a poor boy who had nothing. At that time, she was half angry! "Aunt Li, cars like this are very common in the East China Sea. It''s not uncommon." Dong Dong is very modest. There is no legendary arrogance of the rich second generation, which makes Li Huifen feel more satisfied and regretful. In contrast, the ordinary Chen Liang next to him is even more annoying. My daughter, how could she have been deceived by lard?! Don''t put gold. I have to pick up smelly and hard broken stones. "Aunt Li, get in the car." After putting the trunk into the trunk, Chen Liang took the initiative to help open the rear door. Just like her face changed in the performance, Li Huifen''s face cooled down again. She didn''t bother to say a word and got into the car directly. Feeling the different texture of the seats, she felt around and looked around in the car, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. There is no doubt that this should be the most expensive car she has ever taken in her life. After going back, I had the capital to boast with those card friends. I went to Donghai to see my daughter. But millions of luxury cars came to pick it up! "Do you drive or do I drive?" Dong Dong asked with a suppressed smile. "This is your car. Naturally, you drive." The dog ignored Comrade Chen Liang, who seemed to have little self-knowledge, actually let young master Dong be the driver. "OK." They got on the bus one after another. Chen Liang was very knowledgeable. Instead of sitting in the back row, he got on the co pilot. "Aunt Li, this is a gift prepared by Chen Liang for you." Dong Dong suddenly took out a gift box from the car and handed it over. Seeing Li Huifen still looking around, he inevitably felt a little sad. It''s so exciting to ride in his old car. If Chen Liang brings his konisek, won''t the aunt faint directly? "Gift?" Stunned for a moment, Li Huifen looked at Chen Liang and pretended to be plain: "Why are you so polite?" "The first time we meet, we should." Dong Dong smiled. Chen Liang was also surprised and obviously didn''t know. Looking at the obviously high-grade gift box, Li Huifen''s eyes fluctuated. She still reached for it and opened it directly. Inside is a silk scarf. Hermes! "This is Hermes!" Li Huifen exclaimed, and she still spoke English! Even if the pronunciation is a little nonstandard, the vision is pretty good. Dong Dong smiled and nodded. "I heard that Hermes has tens of thousands of silk scarves! Xiao Dong, it''s too expensive for my aunt!" Having said that, Li Huifen held the silk scarf tightly in her hand, and her love was reflected in her words. Although Chen Liang sent it, she didn''t know who it was from. This poor boy surnamed Chen, where can he afford the money? "Aunt Li, I bought everything, and I can''t return it. If you don''t, you can only lose it." "Well... Thank you." Hearing this, Li Huifen "reluctantly" accepted the silk scarf, and her eyebrows and eyes were filled with joy. Chapter 227 The domineering Mercedes Benz G500 drives in an orderly manner on the street. backseat. Li Huifen was still fiddling with the silk scarf and couldn''t put it down. Dong Dong really knows women well, and it seems that he doesn''t care about age. The gift obviously conforms to Li Huifen''s heart. This alone is beyond Chen Liang''s reach. "Aunt Li, you should seldom come to the East China Sea?" Dong Dong asked while driving and looking at the rearview mirror. Chen Liang is in an awkward situation. As a friend, he always has to help. "Well, I came once when Jiang Xin went to college." For Dong Dong, Li Huifen still had something to say. She also realized that what she couldn''t do was too embarrassing. Finally, she was willing to reinstall the valuable silk scarf. The daughter never let her come this time. Fortunately, she didn''t listen. Otherwise, where would she receive such extravagant gifts? As long as you walk around the community wearing this scarf, don''t those neighbors envy themselves? Li Huifen was in a very happy mood at this time. Even if she came to an international metropolis such as the East China Sea, her discomfort was reduced. "It''s been so many years. In that case, Aunt Li will come this time and play a few more days. Liangzi and I will be guides to show you around." Listen. From master Dong''s level of speech, it is enough to prove that his remarkable achievements in love for so many years do not all depend on money. Li Huifen smiled. "Xiao Dong has a heart, but I''m here to see Jiang Xin''s girl, not to play. In addition, you all have your own work to be busy. Don''t delay because of me." This time, she took Chen Liang a little and didn''t take Chen Liang as air. Chen Liang spoke at the right time. "Aunt Li, we are not busy. If you want to go somewhere, you can come to us at any time. We all have time." "Forget it, you may be all right, but people''s little director is not so idle. People''s company doesn''t know how many things need him to take care of." Dong Dong almost couldn''t help laughing. He turned his head and looked at Liangzi, who was blocked and had nothing to say, and his face turned red. "Aunt Li, you don''t know. Liangzi is much busier than me now. I can''t compare with him." Dong Dong defended his good friend. But Li Huifen naturally didn''t think so. She just felt that this was putting gold on Chen Liang''s face. "Xiao Chen, what are you doing now?" She asked casually. After all, the other party is kind enough to pick him up, and has been helping to take care of his daughter. He can''t be too cold. "I am currently engaged in film and television media industry and logistics transportation." Hearing this response, Li Huifen was a little surprised. After all, these nouns sound very tall. "Can you be more specific? Aunt doesn''t understand." "It''s the one who makes movies." Dong Dong''s vulgar generalization. "Working in the cinema?" Li Huifen looked suddenly. "It''s really quite leisurely. But you''re young and can''t be so self-motivated. Although it''s easy to work in the cinema, there''s no future. Young people can''t be afraid of hardship." Listening to Li Huifen''s earnest teaching, Dong Dong was dumbfounded. Chen Liang didn''t explain. "What Aunt Li said is." Without much talk on this topic, Chen Liang quickly said, "by the way, Aunt Li, did Jiang Xin tell you about her injury?" "Yes. She said she accidentally fell on her bike." Dong Dong: " Chen Liang was silent for a moment. My mother worried about her family. It''s understandable to avoid the important and weaken the injury and don''t want relatives to be afraid. But now that Li Huifen has come to the East China Sea, she will go to the hospital soon. It must be impossible to continue to hide. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Seeing that neither of them spoke, Li Huifen felt a little strange. "Aunt Li, that''s right. Jiang Xin didn''t fall off her bike. She just didn''t want you to worry." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Li Huifen frowned, realized something, and her face became nervous. "What do you mean? What happened to her?" Dong Dong coughed softly and tried to say gently in a tone that would not stimulate the other party: "Aunt Li, Jiang Xin had a car accident and was hit by a muck truck while taking a car." "What?!" Li Huifen''s face immediately changed. "Aunt Li, don''t worry. Although it was very serious at that time, after this period of treatment and rest, Jiang Xin is gradually recovering. It''s only a matter of time, just..." Chen Liang paused. "Just what?! can you finish talking! Oh, I''m really anxious to death! That girl is really not reassuring! She doesn''t tell us such a big thing! Her father and I only have her daughter. How can we live if something happens to her!" Watching Li Huifen become anxious for a moment, Chen Liang felt a feeling called maternal love. Although the woman is snobbish, her concern for her daughter is true. "Aunt Li, don''t think about it. It''s not a big problem. It''s just that Jiang Xin... Forgot something because of the impact on her brain in the car accident." "Forgot something?" Li Huifen''s anxious expression solidified slightly and immediately asked, "what does this mean?" "In other words, Jiang Xin has lost her memory." Dong Dong added. "Amnesia?!" Li Huifen dilated her pupils and said, "how is this possible? I called her and didn''t find it..." "Aunt Li, Liangzi said there was no big problem because Jiang Xin didn''t completely lose her memory. She just forgot a small part of things. Well, it should have been since she graduated. Her previous memory was not affected, but from the time point of graduation, her memory was missing and disordered." "For example..." "For example, she thinks she and Liangzi haven''t broken up yet. She thinks Liangzi is still her boyfriend." Li Huifen''s expression was stiff and stunned by the news. Amnesia??? Isn''t this the dog blood story in the eight o''clock soap opera she often watches??? What happened to her daughter??? No wonder we broke up. This Chen is still taking care of his daughter. That''s why. Li Huifen is in a mess now. "Aunt Li, the doctor said that although this symptom of Jiang Xin is rare, it is not impossible to recover." "Liangzi is right. Aunt Li, everything has to look on the bright side. After such a serious car accident, Jiang Xin escaped the disaster and didn''t leave an incurable wound. It''s lucky enough. What we should do now is to cooperate with her treatment, let her rest at ease and help her find her lost memory as soon as possible." Chapter 228 After listening to the words of two young people, Li Huifen finally understood what was going on. My daughter had a car accident and can''t get out of bed yet, but her injury only takes time to heal. The most troublesome thing is her brain. Amnesia. This is a term that sounds mysterious. And it''s not complete amnesia. Unlike in TV, she doesn''t even remember who she is. Her daughter clearly remembers her relatives and friends. When she calls herself, she can''t even notice any abnormalities. Just. How can my daughter "Xiao Chen, you didn''t lie to me? You and Jiang Xin broke up peacefully after graduation. How can she still take you as a boyfriend? Haven''t you met much in the past two years?" Weird. Li Huifen thinks it''s really weird. If so, there is something wrong with a memory storage part of her daughter''s brain, but why do you have to choose this surnamed Chen? Even if it''s a boy named Dong Dong! "Aunt Li, how can we lie to you about this kind of thing? We don''t know why you ask us. Even the doctor can''t give an accurate explanation." Dong Dong said. "Then she has amnesia. You don''t have amnesia. She treats you as a boyfriend. Haven''t you thought about explaining?" Li Huifen stared at Chen Liang with a straight face and anger in her eyes. It was like her daughter was cheated by a scum man. Her daughter was injured and couldn''t help it, but the boy surnamed Chen was very healthy. But he felt at ease and pushed the boat with the flow to play the role of this fake boyfriend. What are you doing?! Take advantage of the fire and enter?! She almost couldn''t help shouting out the words "wishful thinking"! When she was reading, she didn''t agree with this fate. Now, it''s the same! Her daughter must marry a rich man and live a rich life, not a straw bag living in the cinema! "Xiao Chen, Aunt Chen is a straightforward person. Don''t blame her for her bad speech. Even if Jiang Xin loses her memory now, you''re still not suitable!" Li Huifen cut the nail and cut the railway. The meaning of what she said is obviously that even if my daughter is not a normal person now and has some problems in her head, it is still not something you can''t afford! Chen Liang thought it was nothing, but Dong Dong felt unfair for his good friends and said: "Aunt Li, you can''t say that. Liangzi didn''t tell Jiang Xin the truth. It was out of kindness. Jiang Xin''s current state is not suitable for any stimulation. Otherwise, no one can guarantee whether her amnesia symptoms will worsen or have other problems." "It is because of this that Liangzi never confessed and tried his best to take care of Jiang Xin. Liangzi has made great contributions to the smooth recovery of Jiang Xin''s injury!" Li Huifen moved her lips and realized that what she had just said was a little too mean. After all, anyway. It''s true that the other party helped take care of her daughter for so long. "Xiao Chen, aunt knows your concern for Jiang Xin. Thank you for taking care of her during this time." Li Huifen''s tone eased a little, but her mind didn''t change. She decided that the boy surnamed Chen was going to take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to hook up with his daughter again. If he didn''t come this time, he might have succeeded! Li Huifen feels very lucky at the moment. Fortunately, I insisted this time. That dead girl! I thought she had awakened, but who knows that she lost her memory and turned this poor boy into a treasure again! "Aunt Li, you''re welcome. Anyway, Jiang Xin and I were also friends. I can''t sit idly by when something like this happened to her." From beginning to end, Chen Liang''s performance is blameless, gentle, courteous, frugal, modest and polite. Li Huifen nodded. Mercedes Benz G500 drove to the second people''s hospital. Chen Liang and Dong Dong helped put Li Huifen''s luggage into the hotel first. They opened their own room in advance, just opposite the hospital, just a street away, very convenient. "Aunt Li, this is the room card. Please keep it. The room fee and Liangzi''s card have been bound. It''s no problem how long you live." Dong Dong gives the room card to Li Huifen. The room fee was really paid by Chen Liang, and Chen Liang''s card was bound, but Li Huifen obviously didn''t think so. She looked at the room just now. It''s a suite, divided into inner and outer rooms. Even if it''s in their place, I''m afraid it''s thousands a day, not to mention in the East China Sea. Where can a wage earner who works in the cinema afford it? However, she felt that this little Dong was really loyal enough to push his friends for all the credit. The three came to Jiang Xin''s ward. "Mom..." Seeing Li Huifen, Jiang Xin, lying in bed, turned her head and showed a stiff and pale smile. "You child!" Hearing and seeing are two different things. Looking at her daughter lying in bed unable to move at this time, Li Huifen looked distressed and walked over quickly. "You still want to hide such a big thing from me! Are you going to piss me off and your father!" She went to the bed and wanted to touch Jiang Xin, but it seemed that she was worried about hurting her daughter. She stretched out her hand and stopped in mid air. There were tears in the corners of her eyes. Seeing this scene, Dong Dong, who had felt a little unfair for Chen Liang, sighed gently. Poor parents all over the world. "Mom, I''m fine. I''m much better now." Knowing that her mother will come today, Jiang Xin wants to stand up and sit up, but Li Huifen stops her. "Don''t move, I''ll shake the bed." She walked quickly to the end of the bed and shook the head of the bed. "It''s all right, Xiao Dong. They all told me. Are you really short of arms and legs? It''s something for you?" Li Huifen sat by the bed and grabbed her daughter''s hand. "You girl, why didn''t you tell us earlier to let your father and I take care of you and trouble Xiao Chen for so long." Jiang Xin glanced at Chen Liang. "Mom, I don''t want you to worry. It''s inconvenient for you to come all the way. I''ll just have Chen Liang with me." Hearing this, Li Huifen''s expression suddenly became serious. "What are you talking about, you child? What do you mean? It''s enough for you to have Xiao Chen? Doesn''t Xiao Chen have his own business to be busy? How can he be with you all the time? You and Xiao Chen are just college alumni. How can they bother others so much!" It seems to have a profound sense of righteousness, but in fact, it is trying to make a clear distinction between her daughter and Chen Liang. Jiang Xin suddenly changed. She not only showed her stubbornness, but also pulled her hand back. "Mom, I like Chen Liang. I want to be with him. No matter who, what, or disaster, can''t separate me from him!" What a sonar. Chapter 229 No one can separate us. Hearing her daughter shouting such words at herself, and still in front of outsiders, Li Huifen was very angry. If it were normal, she would really slap her in anger, but at this time, she was naturally cruel to her daughter''s appearance of illness. "You... You really want to piss me off!" She really didn''t know what was good about the boy surnamed Chen. He was not handsome. The key was that he didn''t have money. His daughter was still inexperienced. It was not easy to wait until her daughter graduated. When she learned what kind of society she was now, she woke up and kicked the boy, but she didn''t expect a loss of memory and went back to the old way. It''s really haunting! "Mom, we really love each other. Please support us." Looking at her daughter with firm eyes, Li Huifen was angry and helpless. My daughter is a patient now. She has memory problems. Even if she mistakenly treats a stone as a baby, she can''t be blamed. "True love, do you know what love is? Now in this society, can''t you understand? You think that strong love can''t stand the devastation of daily necessities. Moreover, you and Xiao Chen have long broken up!" Li Huifen, who was eager to protect her daughter, shook out the truth directly. "Mom, what are you talking about?" Jiang Xin''s eyes were stunned. "I said, you and Xiao Chen broke up not long after you graduated. You mentioned it. You forgot it because of a car accident. In fact, you and Xiao Chen haven''t had much contact in the past two years!" Li Huifen replied forcefully. Jiang Xin''s expression was stiff. She looked at her mother blankly. Her eyes trembled. She seemed incredulous and said with a smile: "Mom, did you lie to me, right? How can I break up with Chen Liang?" "Why did I lie to you? If you don''t believe it, ask him yourself." Li Huifen looked back at Chen Liang standing behind, "Xiao Chen, tell her whether I''m telling the truth and whether you and she have already broken up." Dong Dong, standing next to him, sighed. "Chen Liang, what my mother said is not true, right?" Facing Jiang Xin''s praying eyes, Chen Liang was silent for a moment, and then nodded cruelly. "Yes, after graduation, we separated..." "No, no, it''s impossible, impossible..." Jiang Xin''s pupils are lax. She can''t help shaking her head and whispering to herself. She is out of her mind. "Wake up! Xiao Chen didn''t say these days because of your injury. You and him are in the past!" Although she was very dissatisfied with her daughter''s infatuation with Chen Liang, she was distressed to see her daughter at this time. She wanted to hold her daughter''s hand again, but she was pushed away by Jiang Xin! Jiang Xin''s strength was so great that Li Huifen, who was caught off guard, even fell directly to the ground. "Aunt Li!" Dong Dong hurried forward to help. "You lied to me! You guys lied to me!!!" Jiang Xin turned a blind eye to her mother''s fall and lost control of her mood. She said loudly, "why?! why do you want to be like this!!! Is it so difficult to be with the person you like?! Chen Liang, I believe you so much! I said that even if my family opposed, I would be with you unswervingly, but why did you surrender?" Elegant, dignified and reserved no longer exist. Jiang Xin is completely crazy like hysteria. Li Huifen, who fell to the ground, was a little silly. She had never seen her daughter like this. "Aunt Li, are you okay?" Dong Dong helped him up. "Jiang Xin, calm down." Chen Liang stepped forward. "Calm down?! how do you want me to calm down?!" At this time, Jiang Xin''s eyes are a little red. She holds the bed sheet tightly with her hands, and the green tendons on the back of her white and tender hands are raised. "How did you promise me? But why did you flinch immediately when my mother came? In that case, why did you let the doctor save me? Just let me die!" She seems to think that it was Chen Liang who, under the pressure of Li Huifen, took advantage of her amnesia and made up a lie that the two had already broken up, so as to make her compromise. "You are all liars! You are all liars!!!" She suddenly lifted the sheet, turned her head to the window, and then quickly moved her body to get out of bed. But now she couldn''t walk independently. As soon as her feet fell to the ground, she lost her balance before she took a step. "Bang" fell heavily to the ground. Her forehead hit the ground hard, and suddenly her skin was broken and bleeding. The room was quiet and then chaotic. "Daughter!" Li Huifen pushed Dong Dong away and ran over in panic. At this time, the nurse who was disturbed by the movement also ran in and looked at the scene in the ward, which was unexpected. "What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ "Miss Jiang''s forehead is just a scratch. It''s not a problem. We''ve given her sleeping pills. It''s just that such a thing can''t happen again. We''ve already reminded that Miss Jiang''s situation is not suitable for too much stimulation." In the ward, said the doctor. On the hospital bed, Jiang Xin was asleep at this time, and her forehead was bandaged again. She was crazy and excited again, and her face was pale. She looked pitiful and beautiful. "Doctor, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault..." Li Huifen clenched her hands together and blamed herself all over her face. The fierce reaction of her daughter just now also completely frightened her. She didn''t expect her daughter to be so extreme. Clearly, it can be seen that just now my daughter wanted to get out of bed, she was thinking of dying! "Dr. Cheng, please." Chen Liang whispered. "It''s all right. If anything happens to Jiang Xin, call me at any time." After that, the attending doctor took the nurse out of the ward. "I really didn''t expect that the child would be like this..." Li Huifen fell into a sense of guilt and couldn''t extricate herself. She thought all her starting points were for her daughter''s good, but the result was to bring greater harm to her daughter. "Aunt Li, you should understand now why Chen Liang hasn''t told Jiang Xin the truth during this time?" Dong Dong sighed softly. Jiang Xin''s reaction just now really startled him. Who would have thought that the school flower of Donghai Institute of technology would seek life and death for a poor boy? "Aunt Li, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. After all, it''s not your intention. Fortunately, nothing happened to Jiang Xin." Chen Liang comforted. At this time, Li Huifen was no longer as indifferent to him as before. "Xiao Li, I''m sorry. My aunt misunderstood you." Although she has a prejudice against Chen Liang, she is not ambiguous. After the changes just now, she doesn''t understand that Chen Liang''s cooperation with his daughter in acting may really be out of good intentions. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, open-minded. "Alas." Li Huifen sighed heavily and looked at her daughter in bed with a sad look. Chapter 230 "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people life and death." Out of the inpatient building, the poetic young master Dong shook his head and sighed. Chen Liang nearby didn''t hear. When his mother came, he didn''t have to look after him. Moreover, it was a little inappropriate for him to stay after the situation just happened, so he took the initiative to say goodbye not long after Jiang Xin fell asleep. Li Huifen changed her attitude towards him and personally sent him to the door of the elevator. "Liangzi, I really didn''t expect that Jiang Xin was so fond of you." Dong Dong took out a cigarette and handed it over. He said thoughtfully, "if she had the same feelings for you now as she did in school, but I didn''t see you two in love?" "Or because of this hospitalization, your feelings have sublimated again?" Remembering the scene just now, Dong Dong still sighed a little and took a cigarette gently. To be ashamed, even if he read all the flowers, he didn''t meet any girl who was so determined to him. of course. There are also people who want to die when they quarrel and break up, but they are all pretending. Jiang Xin''s appearance just now is not a joke. If Jiang Xin is a normal person with convenient legs and feet, she just jumped down from that window. Dong Dong couldn''t help looking back and looked up at the inpatient department building. If you really jump down from the height of the seventh floor. What will happen He spits out the smoke ring, shakes his head and takes back his eyes. "It should be just a dependency." Chen Liang lit the smoke. "She always believed that we were not separated. Aunt Li suddenly told her the truth, which was unacceptable and normal." "I think Jiang Xin''s performance just now seems to think that you and her mother are cheating her. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to persuade her to accept the reality." Chen Liang was silent. Dong Dong patted him on the shoulder. "You don''t have to feel too much pressure. Anyway, her mother is coming. Just leave it to her mother to solve it. Your burden can be put down." While talking, they came to the parking lot. "Where are you going? I''ll take you." "Go back to Oriental Ginza." On the way. Dong Dong said with a smile, "why don''t you drive by yourself today? If Jiang Xin''s mother sees your current achievements, she must have a wonderful expression." Dong Dong''s tone was a little regretful, as if he had missed a good play. Counter attack and face beating, even if the protagonist is not himself, it is still a bridge with a full sense of expectation. What did you say? Better bully a white headed man than a poor young man. If Jiang Xin''s mother knew that Liangzi was a billionaire now, she was afraid that her intestines would be green with regret. "What are you doing here, showing off your wealth or showing off?" Chen Liang smiled and said, "this is not intended to embarrass others." "OK, you Chen Dong have self-restraint and pattern, but it''s a pity that they miss a golden turtle son-in-law." "What about you? How about you and your wife now?" Chen Liang changed the subject. "Good." Dong Dong sighed, "the zither and the harp are singing together, raising the eyebrows. It can be said that you only envy mandarin ducks, not immortals." Chen Liang was amused and deliberately asked, "every time you ask for an appointment, why don''t you deliberately bring your wife out? Why? Are you afraid I''ll mention your love affairs in those years?" Dong Dong looked embarrassed and coughed softly. "How can it be. My wife is very generous and doesn''t care about my previous affairs. It''s just that it''s too unlucky for you to ask me every time. She''s busy and not at home." Chen Liang believes this. Dong Dong''s wife''s family situation is not bad. She runs a shipping company at home, and her family has only one daughter. She may be busier than Dong Dong Dong. In the future, the family business of the two families must fall on the couple. "You''re still lucky. You have both money and sex. When are you going to have a baby?" "I have to change the subject. I thought it was too early to get married, let alone have children." "The child''s life, but people will feel old in an instant. It''s still to wait a few years." Gossip all the way. When returning to the Oriental Ginza, Chen Liang invited Dong Dong to sit down, but Dong Dong refused. "Didn''t you pick up Jiang Xin''s mother today? Why did you come back so early?" Gu Hengbo was a little surprised to see Chen Liang coming in and cleaning up the flowers on the balcony. "How long does it take to pick up a person? She has been sent to the hospital." "It''s rare for people to come all the way. Don''t you invite people to dinner?" Chen Liang smiled, poured himself a cup of tea and sighed, "people shouldn''t be in the mood to eat with me now." Gu Hengbo heard the clue, walked out of the balcony and asked curiously, "what happened?" Chen Liang was silent. He thought of the other party''s painstaking efforts to take care of Jiang Xin, but he still didn''t hide it. "You said that after Jiang Xin learned the truth, she was hard to accept and wanted to jump off a building?" After learning the reason, Gu Hengbo looked surprised. "Is she all right?" "It''s all right. She just broke the skin on her forehead. The doctor gave her a tranquilizer and fell asleep. Now her mother is watching." "This is really..." Gu Hengbo shook his head and looked at Chen Liang. "Her mother doesn''t like you so much. She can''t wait for a moment. She has to tell Jiang Xin the truth so soon?" Chen Liang did not hide his ugliness and said frankly, "let me tell you, in her mother''s eyes, I''m afraid I can''t compete with Dong Dong Dong." "Puff..." Gu Hengbo couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes moved. "You''re quite self-aware. Dong Dong is so handsome. You''re really incomparable with others." In front of Gu Hengbo, Chen Liang naturally wouldn''t be so modest. He immediately said, "shallow, men are not women, and their looks can''t be eaten. Take a look on the street. Are most of the men held by beautiful women ugly? The most important thing for men is their inner self." "OK, you have a point. Why don''t you tell Jiang Xin''s mother these words? I don''t know if someone was really persuaded by you to make your marriage come true." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t continue joking. He said with a headache: "now Jiang Xin seems to think that I didn''t resist her mother''s pressure and lied to her with her mother. He thinks he has suffered the double betrayal of love and family affection, so he chose to jump from a building. I didn''t expect this result." He was prepared for Jiang Xin''s inability to accept the truth, but Jiang Xin''s cognitive deviation exceeded his expectations. "Really? I don''t think so." Gu Hengbo whispered. Chen Liangmei''s head coagulated. "What do you mean?" Gu Hengbo''s smile gradually disappeared, and his look meant that he could not be named. "Just like the person who doesn''t love you, you can never be moved,... The person who pretends to sleep, you can never wake up." Chapter 231 At dusk. The clouds are gorgeous. Occasionally birds came out of the window. Jiang Xin on the hospital bed slowly opens her eyes. "Girl, you''re awake." Li Huifen, who had been guarding by the bed, looked excited. She immediately got up and picked up the insulation box on the bedside table. "This is the spare ribs soup mom bought for you outside. It''s still hot. Drink it quickly." Jiang Xin looked at her expressionless, then turned her face and looked out of the window. Li Huifen was frozen by the bed, embarrassed and guilty. "Girl, mom knows she''s wrong. Mom really doesn''t want to hurt you. Everything mom does is for you." In fact, many parents are like this. They always impose their personal will on their children in the name of being good for their children. "Girl, even if you''re angry with your mother, don''t have trouble with your body. You''re still hurt and can''t be hungry. You''d better eat first." Li Huifen didn''t even dare to touch Jiang Xin at this time. She had to stand by the bed and persuade her in a low voice. Jiang Xin didn''t fluctuate. She didn''t turn her head around. She looked out of the window and just said, "where''s Chen Liang?" At this time, Li Huifen had mixed feelings. As a mother, I can''t compare with a poor boy. But at this time, she can''t care about it. "He went back." Jiang Xin stopped talking again. "Girl, don''t be angry with your mother, will you? If you want to see Xiao Chen, your mother can call him and ask him to come over. Will you have something to eat first?" "Put it there and I''ll eat it myself." Jiang Xin''s attitude is very cold. She doesn''t seem to want to see Li Huifen. This makes mothers, no doubt sad and embarrassed. "Jiang Xin, in your eyes, can''t mom compare with the boy surnamed Chen? Mom has raised you for so many years. That''s how you repay me? Why did mom come all the way here?" "I said, I didn''t let you come, you have to listen." Jiang Xin''s response stabbed Li Huifen''s heart like the tip of a knife, making her face blue and white and changeable. "So you''d rather turn against your parents for the boy surnamed Chen?" Jiang Xin didn''t speak, as if by default. "What fascination did the boy give you? Didn''t he take care of you for two months? His parents have given birth to you and raised you for more than 20 years. Isn''t it not as important as him?" Although she knows that her daughter can''t be stimulated now, she still can''t help it. Even in college, my daughter was so disobedient! "If you really want to say that, you are really not as important as him." Jiang Xin finally turned her head, but her words were like anger, blocking Li Huifen''s chest. "You go back to the hotel first. I want to be quiet for a while." Although angry and embarrassed, Li Huifen naturally can''t leave at this time. "I''ll transfer you to another hospital and let you go back to recuperate. You can''t stay in the East China Sea." "I can''t go back with you." Jiang Xin said without thinking. "Why? You go back with me. Your father and I can take care of you. What''s good for you to stay here? It''s for the boy surnamed Chen?" "Mom, I''m an adult now. You don''t have to worry about my business." Although Jiang Xin was finally willing to call her mother, Li Huifen was more angry when she heard this. "What are you talking about? No matter how old you are, it''s also my daughter. How can I care? What''s good about the boy surnamed Chen? Go back to his stepmother to introduce you and keep it thousands of times better than him!" "Enough!" Jiang Xin suddenly raised her tone, which startled Li Huifen. "That''s what you said. You tried every means to let me break up with him. I listened to you, but what happened?!" Li Huifen was stunned and stared at Jiang Xin. "Girl, you..." If I heard you right just now, my daughter doesn''t seem to have forgotten that she broke up with Chen Liang? "Because of your philistine and shortsightedness, I have missed it once with him. Do you want me to miss it for another lifetime?" This time, Li Huifen heard clearly! She was a little confused and looked at Jiang Xin in disbelief. "Girl, do you... Remember?" Is it because I just fell out of bed and hit my brain, so my memory is restored? Li Huifen couldn''t help but wonder. After all, that''s what happens in TV dramas. "I have no memory loss." Jiang Xin said coldly. Li Huifen is silly. No memory loss? Then why "Are you pretending?" Li Huifen reacted. Jiang Xin didn''t speak. But the truth is clear. From the accident to the present, for more than two months, she has been pretending to deceive everyone, including the doctor! "Why? Why did you do that?" Li Huifen is incredible and difficult to understand. In this way, not only amnesia, I''m afraid the scene of jumping from a building just now is also deliberately done! "I want to make up for my mistakes." "You mean, you want to start over with the boy surnamed Chen?" Although her daughter did not lose memory, which is very happy, Li Huifen was still a little sad and angry at her daughter''s performance. "Did you really hit your head in a car accident? Is that boy worth it?" "Worth it!" Jiang Xin responded decisively. Li Huifen really wanted to pry her head open at this time to see what was going on inside. "He''s just a poor guy who works in the cinema. What do you see in him? I admit, he''s really a good man. He''s very kind, but what''s the use of kindness? Your father is also a good man, but mom has suffered with him all her life. Do you have to follow mom''s old path?" "He is different from his father." "What''s different? Different people are worthless and don''t want to make progress!" "Mom, you don''t know him at all." "Oh, I don''t understand? On the way to the hospital in the afternoon, I''ve learned enough. Dong Dong gave me gifts and money to open a hotel. What about him? He''s empty handed. Mom doesn''t want him to order anything and doesn''t think he''s stingy. After all, his life is not easy, but what can such a person with clean hands give you happiness?" Li Huifen said, "if you like Dong Dong, do you think mom will object? Chen Liang is really not suitable for you to entrust for life." "Mom, what you call inappropriate is just because of money, right?" Jiang Xin''s tone did not fluctuate. Li Huifen''s tone was sluggish, but she didn''t deny it. "Since you have no memory loss, you should know what kind of society this is. No one will look down on you without money!" "What if he has money? The very rich one." Jiang Xin''s abrupt way. "In that case, will you oppose us?" Chapter 232 the second day. Chen Liang rushed to the hospital early in the morning, but Gu Hengbo didn''t come. When Li Huifen comes, her task of taking care of Jiang Xin can naturally be put down, and in her situation, it is really embarrassing if she faces Jiang Xin''s mother. When Chen Liang came to the hospital today, he was not empty handed. He mentioned some nutritional products. They are not valuable, but they are valuable. If it had been before, Li Huifen would have despised it, but now her mentality is different. Looking at Chen Liang''s eyes, she looks at it with skepticism. Is this poor boy without parents really a billionaire now? Richer than Dong Dong? Can''t the girl lie to herself in order to persuade her not to object anymore? "Aunt, did you rest well last night?" Chen Liang smiled peacefully, had no edge, and was as gentle, courteous and frugal as ever, which made Li Huifen even more suspicious. If this boy really prospers, how can he be so polite to himself? The tail should be up in the sky? Although she thought so, at this time, she would not take the nutrition as lightly as yesterday. "Not bad. The sofa here is very soft and comfortable to sleep. It''s much better than our sofa." Chen Liang was a little surprised. "You didn''t go back to the hotel to sleep?" Li Huifen shook her head. "I can''t trust Jiang Xin. I''m afraid she''ll have another accident." Chen Liang nodded and looked into the ward. "How is she now? Has she calmed down?" "Much better than yesterday." Li Huifen looked complicated and turned to open the door. "Go in. She was clamoring to see you last night." The two entered the ward. "Girl, here comes Xiao Chen." Seeing Chen Liang, Jiang Xin leaning against the head of the bed suddenly showed a happy face, as if nothing had happened yesterday. "Chen Liang!" In her eyes, it seems that Chen Liang is the only one, and her mother Li Huifen seems to have been directly ignored. Li Huifen looked in her eyes and felt mixed in her heart. For the first time, she felt that her daughter, who was raised by herself, no longer belonged to her. "Does your head still hurt?" Chen Liang looked at her forehead and asked. Jiang Xin bit her lip and shook her head like a child who did something wrong. "If you haven''t recovered from your injury, you''re not afraid to fall into a lame? And your aunt came all the way to see you. Is that how you stimulated her?" Chen lianglue said with blame. "Xiao Chen, it''s all right..." Li Huifen seemed to love her daughter and forced herself to smile. "Sorry, I know I''m wrong." Jiang Xin''s soft and weak way is different from yesterday''s extreme and madness. "Who told you to lie to me yesterday? I said, if I leave you, I''ll die." Li Huifen looked at her daughter, her heart complex and silent. But Chen Liang''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. You lied to her? Listening to Jiang Xin''s meaning, it seems that Li Huifen failed to convince Jiang Xin of the truth yesterday. Is it because she is worried that her daughter will be more stimulated, so she can only compromise? "Don''t talk nonsense. What will you do if you have something wrong, aunt?" Hearing this, Li Huifen was inevitably moved. She had to admit that after changing her mind a little, the young man didn''t seem so unbearable. At least there was absolutely no problem with her character and three outlooks. Just "My mother has my father, but I only have you. What''s the point of living without you?" Jiang Xin''s tone was as innocent as a childish child, but her face was very stubborn. It''s like a sign, it''s like a warning. Chen Liang was silent. "You child, don''t die all day. Live and say some bad things. If your father knows, he won''t hit you." Li Huifen blames Jiang Xin. It seems that Jiang Xin''s determination to die has played a role. Her attitude towards Chen Liang has obviously improved a lot. "Xiao Chen, sit down." She brought a chair for Chen Liang herself. Chen Liang was flattered. "Aunt Li, sit down. I''ll just stand. I have to go to work later." "It''s almost nine o''clock now. You should be late for work? Didn''t you ask for leave?" "No, I work more freely." Chen Liang explained briefly. But Li Huifen didn''t expose it so easily. She continued to ask, "Xiao Chen, what exactly do you do in the cinema?" "Mom, why do you ask so many questions? Check your account." Jiang Xin cut in and said to Chen Liang like a rescue: "if you''re busy, go to work quickly and don''t delay your work." "It''s all right. It''s still early." He stayed in the hospital for a while. Chen Liang didn''t leave until 10 a.m. When he walked out of the ward, the smile on Jiang Xin''s face immediately disappeared. "Mom, I don''t expect you to help me, but please don''t trouble me." "Aren''t I worried about you being cheated? There are many things in the news that pretend to be rich to cheat girls." Li Huifen whispered. Although her daughter said it unequivocally, she didn''t believe that a poor boy with nothing could make progress in just two years, so she kept trying and wanted to prove it. "Mom, do you think I''m stupid?" Jiang Xin''s words made Li Huifen speechless. Indeed, her daughter''s acting skills really amazed her. Moreover, my daughter has been acting like this for two months! Think about it, she feels a little goose bumps. "Don''t always look at the world from the perspective of your little citizens. Why do so many people prefer to wander to the first tier cities? Because there are miracles in the first tier cities, especially in places like the East China Sea." "You don''t have to try. As I told you, Chen Liang is very rich now. You can''t imagine it. I''ve lived in the hospital for so long, and all the expenses are from his pocket. You can check the charge records of the hospital. If you don''t say anything else, 500000 must have been spent. Chen Liang mentioned to you that you want to pay him these expenses?" Li Huifen has nothing to say. "Five hundred thousand, I''m afraid we can empty out the money you and dad have saved all their life, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for him. You said Dong Dong drove a two million Mercedes Benz to pick you up, but do you know what car he drove?" "His car is konisek! Super run in super run, the global limit, worth twenty or thirty million! It''s hard to see one in a city! He didn''t drive to pick you up, not because he didn''t have a car, but just because he was low-key, but also to take care of your face!" "When you were a poor boy on the phone, you thought he was nearby. Can''t you really hear him?" Li Huifen''s eyes trembled, shocked, and her face was blue and white. For a moment, she was said to be ashamed. Did you really live up to that old saying. Better bully the Pulsatilla. Don''t deceive a young man into being poor? Chapter 233 "Chen Shao, Miss Gao is here." When Chen Liang returned to the company, Tang xiaolonghui reported. "Which Miss Gao?" Chen Liang subconsciously asked. Tang Xiaolong was a little caught off guard when asked. He was stunned uncontrollably. Then he looked at Chen Liang strangely and embarrassed and explained, "Miss Gao Wen, Miss Gao." Gao Wen? Chen Liang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. There have been so many things recently that he really forgot the flower girl for a while. With a slight cough, he asked, "is she in my office now?" Tang Xiaolong nodded. "I''ve been waiting for nearly half an hour." "I see." Chen Liangchao walked to the office. Tang Xiaolong looked at his back and shook his head. As a big star with beautiful appearance like Gao Wen, which man is not dreaming of Chaosi. Chen Shao is really ''a noble man forgets many things''. ¡­¡­ "Why didn''t you call me before you came." Pushing the door in, Chen Liang seemed to have forgotten his embarrassment. "I just went to the hospital to see a friend. Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "Nothing." It seems that Gao Wen, who waited too boring, walked to the window and looked at the scenery, looked back and smiled. Naturally, Chen Liang has never seen the style of Yang Guifei, but Gao Wen at this time still brings him a kind of charming flavor. Not only because of her unique appearance, but also because she is so sexy today. The waist tight jacket and hip LIFTING BODYBUILDING pants are not exposed at all, but they show her body curve up and down incisively and vividly. From the back, the hips like peach are round and warped. Even if you don''t touch them, you can feel the amazing elasticity. The legs in transparent high heels are long and tight, straight and can''t see any gap, but it makes it easier for people to daydream. This should be the so-called beautiful food. She is like a moving scenery, which makes Chen Liang''s mood become more beautiful when he enters the office. "Your big star is usually so busy. Come to me. There must be something wrong?" Chen Liang approached with a smile. Gao Wen glanced at him, turned around and inadvertently revealed the kind of charming, which can be said to be refreshing and hot. "Don''t make fun of me. In terms of being busy, who can compare with you? Chen Dong should be busy these days?" She meant something, mostly about Duan Zheng''s murder. About Duan Zheng''s death, there is everything in the entertainment circle. "OK." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. After mixing in the entertainment industry for so long, Gao Wen is not stupid. She shouldn''t ask. She won''t ask more in a word. She will soon get back to business. "I came here today to pay back the money." "Pay back?" Chen liangmu was puzzled and didn''t react for a moment. Gao Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. "I still need you 150 million to buy a house. Won''t you forget?" Chen Liang suddenly realized that if Gao Wen didn''t mention it, he would almost forget it. Seeing his performance, Gao Wen shook her head and smiled bitterly. Capitalists are capitalists. More than one hundred million people have really forgotten. I knew she was stupid with her clothes. Doesn''t it smell good to put money in your pocket? "Doesn''t it mean years? What are you doing in such a hurry?" If Li Huifen were here, I''m afraid the world outlook would collapse completely. When buying vegetables in the vegetable market, she would bargain with people for one or two yuan. I''m afraid she couldn''t think that the poor boy in her eyes would be so relaxed and plain when talking about the debt of one or two hundred million. As if it were not one or two hundred million, but one or two steel bars. You know, even if such a large sum of money is put in the bank for interest, I''m afraid it''s not a small amount a year. "I don''t like to owe people money. I feel like I''ve pressed a stone in my heart. I''ll give it back to you as soon as possible and I''ll relax as soon as possible." "Since you say so, I''m not polite." Chen Liang smiled. Then they completed the transfer. A "Ding". 150 million will be recorded soon. Looking at a series of zeros, Chen Liang really didn''t feel much at this time. Now he has a little understanding of the so-called one hundred million small goal. "A big star is a big star. It''s less than four months. How can you make so much money?" While putting away his mobile phone, Chen Liang couldn''t help sighing. According to this conversion, wouldn''t the other party be able to earn $5.6 billion a year? No wonder so many people dream of becoming a star. The speed of making money is terrible. If he didn''t have a system, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to think about it. "Thanks to Chen Dong''s praise." "What''s none of my business?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. Gao Wen looked at him, "Chen Dong, you won''t forget that you asked me to make a movie? Now the movie will start soon. This 150 million is the film reward you d. g gave me." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang came to understand. Indeed, people''s energy is limited. During this time, they are busy fighting with Duan Zhengzhu Guorui, and other things are really ignored. "I see." He smiled awkwardly and politely. Gao Wen shook her head and smiled. ok Looks like this guy really forgot. However, it is understandable that as the chairman of D.G., he does not know how many things to make decisions every day, and it is impossible to keep everything in mind. "Then I won''t disturb your work. My plane at noon should go to the airport." "Where are you going?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "I can''t do anything without taking the money. I have to shoot the film in Hengshan first. I have to hurry." At this time, a mechanical sound suddenly sounded in Chen Liang''s brain. "Ding Dong, the check-in system is activated. You can check in at present. Check in place: Hongqiao International Airport." Caught off guard, Chen Liang was stunned, and then immediately became a little excited. Although the cooling time of the check-in system seems to be getting longer and longer, its rewards are getting richer and richer. "Which airport are you going to?" Chen Liang looked at Gao Wen and asked. There are two civil airports in the East China Sea, namely Hongqiao and Pudong. In terms of scale, Pudong Airport is much larger than Hongqiao. "Hongqiao Airport, what''s the matter?" Although it was a little strange, Gao Wen replied. "Then I''ll give it to you." Chen Liang stood up and didn''t seem to care whether the other party answered or not. Gao Wen was a little stunned, and then looked at Chen Liang with strange eyes. If you do nothing, you will steal. The beautiful Da Huadan was a little caught off guard by Chen Liang''s direct at this time. A moment later, her delicate jade like cheeks were slightly flushed. "Don''t bother so much..." She bit her lip and whispered, "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go." Chen Liang was so enthusiastic that he even went out without covering up. "Oh." The well-known Gao Wen answered. It seems to yield to the strength of men and follow obediently. Chapter 234 "What are you laughing at?" When sitting in the car, Chen Liang accidentally caught a glimpse of the arc of Gao Wen''s mouth. "Nothing." She lifted her hair around her ears. Gao Wen sat precariously and quickly restrained her smile. She pretended to be calm and said, "I just remembered the first time we met." Chen Liang also laughed. The scene in the pavilion on the Bund reappeared in front of him. It was the first time he had seen a living star, and it was also the beginning of changes in other people''s lives. Although only a few months have passed, it seems that... It''s like another world. Chen Liang launched konisek. "At that time, you should think that I was an ordinary wage earner?" "No." Gao Wen shook her head and smiled: "although you are relatively low-key, I still feel the luxurious temperament you can''t hide." The surging sound of super sports car can be felt even when sitting in the car, especially the strong sense of satisfaction brought by vision. It is no exaggeration to say that such an expensive car is the first time even for her. "Are all your stars good at opening their eyes and telling lies?" As Chen Liang drove out of the parking lot, he smiled and said, "when you walked into the pavilion, I didn''t find that you think I had any different temperament, otherwise you wouldn''t turn a blind eye to me. Finally, you answered the intermediary phone and believed it." Gao Wen was a little shy and looked at Chen Liang angrily and strangely. "... do you remember?" Without thinking, Chen Liang opened his mouth and said, "you are Gao Wen. I certainly remember every bit of being with you." Saying unintentionally, the listener has a heart. Gao Wen''s heart missed half a beat. Not only her face, but also her swan like neck were a little red, and her eyes began to dodge. As a popular female star, she has heard countless compliments and sweet words. Almost all the time, fans express their feelings to her on media websites, but she is still so flustered for the first time. "Can you turn on the air conditioner?" "What''s the matter?" "I''m a little hot." Indeed, after all, the skin is beginning to turn red. "The air conditioner is on." "Turn the temperature down." In a scorching atmosphere in which the air conditioner can''t blow away, konisek headed for Hongqiao Airport. ¡­¡­ "Do you know the story of Hongqiao Airport?" When she got out of the car, Gao Wen had put on a mask and sunglasses to cover her highly recognizable face. "Of course, no one has never heard of that story." Although Hongqiao Airport is not as large as Pudong Airport, its birth story has spread widely. Looking at the crowded airport, Chen Liangdao: "It is said that many years ago, a pair of lovers broke up at Hongqiao Airport. The girl said to the boy: don''t wait for me. We won''t have results, just like this airport can never wait for a train. We won''t meet again in the future. More than ten years later, Hongqiao Airport and Hongqiao fire station were connected. The chief engineer who designed the project was not at that time Knowing how long he had been at the airport station, he proved to the girl that the airport could also wait for the train. " "Do you think the story is true or fabricated?" Gao Wen tilted her head and asked meaningfully. "If you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be nothing. For those who are willing to believe in love, this story can naturally make them more firm. For those who scoff at love, this story is naturally absurd and funny." "What about you?" As they walked to the airport, Gao Wen asked, "are you willing to believe it?" Chen Liang was silent, smiled and didn''t speak. Entering the airport, Chen Liang completed the main purpose of coming here while Gao Wen went to get her boarding pass. "Check in!" "Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and award: United Airlines!" Hearing the mechanical prompt sound, even though he had experienced it many times, Chen Liangyi was inevitably stunned for a while. Although United Airlines can''t compare with those state-controlled giants, it is a sole proprietorship of private capital, and its strength can''t be underestimated. It has a young luxury fleet dominated by Boeing 787, 767, 737 series and Airbus 330 series, which is suitable for passenger and freight flights. It operates a total of 75 aircraft! The reason why Chen Liang knows so clearly is that he once worked in Shunfeng! Although Shunfeng has also begun to buy its own aircraft in recent years, it still has a strategic cooperative relationship with United Airlines. The last time I gave myself a dock, now I can''t believe I''m giving myself an airline! Chen Liang has read some YY novels. In those dog blood novels, there are male protagonists who get golden fingers. When they disagree, they drive more than a dozen helicopters to courtship girls on campus, but compared with him, they are nothing. A dozen helicopters? He has dozens of Boeing now! "What are you doing here?" The sound of high heels sounded, and Gao Wen came back again. "Which airline are you on?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "United Airlines, what''s the matter?" Gao Wen looked at him strangely. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head. "Look, it''s Shen Teng!" Suddenly, a riot came. Shen Teng. Known as the successor of the master of stars and the leading figure in modern comedy, he used to be the school grass of military drama and is now the greasy uncle of the power school. "Cluck, brother Shen was stopped by sister Hongqiao." Looking at Shen Teng surrounded by three layers inside and outside the quilt, Gao Wen gloated. Sister Hongqiao is famous in the entertainment circle. Almost all artists who have come to Hongqiao Airport can''t escape the clutches of sister Hongqiao. "You know him well?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "OK." Gao Wen showed a look of regret, "have you seen the film tomato richest man?" Chen Liang nodded. The film was originally seen by a group of their department, which can be regarded as a rare domestic masterpiece in recent years. "Originally, brother Shen invited me for the role of heroine Xia Zhu, but I couldn''t take over the role because of schedule." Chen Liang suddenly. With the success of Tomato''s richest man, Gao Wen missed the heroine in it, which is really a big loss. "Don''t you think it''s weird that you play with Shen Teng, and it''s still an emotional play?" Chen Liang asked with a smile, perhaps because of talent. Shen Teng''s face looked very happy. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like for those actresses to play opposite him. "What are you talking about?" Gao Wen gave him a white look. "Most of what our actors value when they take over the play is the script. Isn''t the tomato script interesting? At that time, I knew that the film would be successful, and the feelings between the male and female protagonists in it were also very touching, okay? I like Xia Zhu very much. He is pure, honest and not vain." "I think the purpose of adding emotional elements between men and women in this comedy film is not to let the audience feel the beauty of love. The real intention is to make a reverse mockery." Chen Liang said with a smile, "Xia Zhu really doesn''t love money, but everything that moves her needs money." Chapter 235 Because Shen Teng attracted fire, Gao Wen passed the security check smoothly. When she left, as if to express her thanks, she hugged Chen Liang for the first time. The fragrance is still there, but the beauty is gone. After waiting for Gao Wen''s back to disappear, Chen Liangcai returned to his mind and was a little embarrassed. He seemed to have been taken advantage of just now? It just feels good. At least he can clearly feel that Gao Wen''s figure is not squeezed out, but genuine. When the check-in task was completed and another huge asset was recorded, Chen Liang was in a good mood. When he turned around and walked out of the airport, he encountered a scene of disharmony. Not far away, a pair of young men and women are pulling and talking. "If you don''t promise me, I will always complain to you. Don''t you always want to be a stewardess? I make your dream never come true!" The man looks thin, tender and handsome. He can be regarded as a small fresh meat, but his words and deeds are not very gentleman now. The woman he pulled was wearing an airline uniform. Next to her was a trolley case, black high-heeled shoes and black silk stockings. Her hair was tied. At a glance, she knew it was a stewardess. "Hu Bao, can you let me go? There are so many girls in the world, why do you have to pester me?" Stewardess, in the eyes of ordinary people, has always been a relatively high-end career with high income and high appearance value. This stewardess, who is about 1.7 meters tall, is a proper goddess with exquisite facial features. Like a beauty pageant, wearing a black silk uniform is even more tempting. But at this time, she was not so unattainable, and even prayed in her tone. In fact, the answer to the question she asked can be seen from her. Beauty is the greatest sin. How can a man not be moved when he looks so beautiful? Not to mention young people like this little fresh meat. "When I was at school, I said that you, Lin Daier, must be my hu Bao''s woman. You can''t escape!" Chen Liang is not a fussy person. He was going to leave, but he was shocked by the suddenly sounded domineering declaration. Is this a movie? He subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t find the camera. "Don''t you like being a stewardess? My father is an executive of United Airlines. As long as you learn from me, you can not only pursue your ideals without worry, but also I can promote you directly to first class." Originally, Chen Liang thought the boy had a personality and dared to pursue what he loved, but when he heard this, he immediately changed his view. What''s the difference between this and the ancient dandy disciples bullying people and robbing women? "As I said, I won''t be with you. With your family background, good girls outside are waiting for you to choose. Can you let me go?" The stewardess named Lin Daier was even crying, She and the other party are college classmates. Both graduated from Donghai University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. When she was in school, because of Yan guanqunfang, the other party has been chasing and beating her, but she was still unmoved. She felt that she could escape each other''s entanglement after graduation, but she found that she thought more. Not only did she not converge, on the contrary, the other party intensified. She applied for the stewardess of United Airlines. It was not long before the other party took her flight, not for anything else, just to harass her, and then complained to the company. There was nothing she could do, but she knew that if she went on like this, she might be dismissed if she couldn''t even pass the internship. "Hu Bao, I beg you. Will you spare me?" "Dream! I haven''t got what Hu Bao wants since I was a child. It''s not impossible for you to let me go." It is obvious that the little fresh meat of a second ancestor gradually moves down, from Lin Daier''s towering chest to her beautiful legs wrapped in silk stockings. He licked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes burst out with hot light, "Stay with me tonight and I''ll stop pestering you." Lin dai''er, who thought she saw hope, was stunned, and then her face turned red. She could not restrain her pent up emotions. Finally, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face. "You are shameless!" There was no clear and loud slap in the face, and her delicate wrist was firmly grasped by the other party. "Lin dai''er, don''t think you''re great just because you''re pretty. If you offend me, I promise no airline will use you, and your university will be in vain!" Hu Bao, the second ancestor, said in a compassionate way. Although he was not old, he was very skilled in coercion and inducement. For the general script, the poor girl who has no way to go may have to give in to the evil power with tears, but although she has just graduated, the stewardess named Lin Daier has a very strong temperament. Bei clenched her teeth and cut the nail and cut the railway: "I also tell you, you''ll die! I''d rather sleep with any man in the street than with you!" For men, it is estimated that there is nothing more humiliating than this kind of words. Hu Bao''s face was livid. "Talk back? Then I''ll sleep you tonight!" He grabbed Lindel''s hand and began to drag it into his car. His car is a Lamborghini. Chen Liang saw it as an eye opener. This boy is not so brave. How dare he do this in broad daylight? Although Lin dai''er struggled desperately, she was a girl who could not compete with men. She was pulled closer and closer to the Lamborghini, and the heel of her right high-heeled shoes was broken by the ground. "Let go! You let go!" Panic began to fill her heart, and her voice revealed a cry. Although he doesn''t think he is such a kind person, Chen Liang still can''t walk away when he meets such a thing. "Let go." He shouted and walked over. But Hu Bao didn''t hear it at all. He pulled Lindel with one hand and opened the door of Lamborghini with the other. When Chen Liang walked to the side, he could only hold Lin Daier''s arm. At this moment, Hu Baocai noticed him and stared at him menacingly. "Boy, I advise you not to mind your fucking business!" "If other girls don''t want to, you drag people into the car by force, which has been suspected of infringing on other people''s right to freedom of life and kidnapping." Chen Liang is dignified. Hu Bao frowned and looked at the onlookers who had begun to point around him. There was a hint of reluctance in his eyes, but he was still forced to release Lin dai''er''s hand. If Lin dai''er was granted an amnesty, she couldn''t care so much, and hurriedly hid behind Chen Liang. "Who are you?" Turning a blind eye to Hu Bao''s gloomy eyes, Chen Liang smiled. "I''m the police." Chapter 236 Hu Bao was not arrogant enough to be really lawless. When he saw someone coming out, he left a vicious look in his eyes, then got on the bus and slammed the door and left. "Hum..." Many people talked about Lamborghini after he left. At present, the public''s impression that the rich second generation is ignorant and unskilled is really not groundless. People like Hu Bao have made great contributions. Chen Liang went to the trolley box that fell to the ground, picked it up, and then dragged it to the stewardess who escaped. "Your box." Then he turned around and planned to leave like this. Kindness is not rewarded. Modern Leifeng. "Police check uncle!" Suddenly a cry came from behind. Chen Liang''s footsteps were full of tears and laughter, and turned his head, "Girl, do you think I''m old?" "No, I''m sorry... Isn''t that what they call it?" There were still traces of tears in the corners of Lindel''s eyes. It was obvious that she had been shocked just now. She held the pull rod of the box in both hands and showed gratitude on her face with exquisite makeup. "Thank you very much." "No need. If this happens again in the future, just call the police directly." Although Chen Liang is not handsome, he is obviously much more pleasing to the eye than Hu Bao just now. With that, he planned to leave again. But then he noticed the heel of Lindel''s right high-heeled shoe. At this time, Lin dai''er''s two shoes are one high and one low. Walking is a problem. It seemed that she was aware of her embarrassing situation at this time, and Lindel bowed her head a little embarrassed. "Is anyone coming to pick you up?" Chen Liang asked. "No." Lindel whispered. From the words of the second ancestor just now, it can be heard that this girl seems to be a stewardess of United Airlines. At least she is an employee of her own company. Chen Liang hesitated and said, "where are you going? I''ll give you a ride." "Is it too much trouble for you?" Lindel raised her head. "It''s not easy to rent here. I don''t mind standing here if you like." Chen Liang smiled. Lin dai''er was embarrassed and stopped talking. Chen Liang turned and walked in the direction of parking. Lin dai''er limped behind him with a trolley case in his hand. Chen Liang didn''t say to take it for others. The parking place is not far, just more than 200 meters away. When I arrived, I saw a group of stewardess taking pictures next to konisek. The uniform is different from Lindel''s. It''s obviously not from an airline. "It''s a beautiful car." Although I couldn''t recognize what car it was, the moment I saw konisek, the visual impact was still devastating and amazing to Lindel. Several stewardess are still posing around the car. Later, these photos should appear in their tall circle of friends. "Dudu..." At this time, konisek suddenly rang twice. Caught off guard, several stewardess were startled and looked around, even though they found Chen Liang approaching and Lin Daier dragging a trolley box behind them. "Excuse me, excuse me." Chen Liang spoke politely. "Oh..." Several stewardess with good figure and appearance blushed and hurried away. Lindel was also stunned. She can''t imagine that the other party is so rich. This car shouldn''t be much cheaper than Hu Bao''s Lamborghini? Chen Liang helped put the trolley case into the car. Fortunately, the stewardess'' trolley case is usually only filled with some cosmetics. The volume is not large, otherwise it may not fit. This is the disadvantage of super running. "Get in the car." Unlike the struggle just now, Lindell stepped on a high-heeled shoe and got on the car. The sound of Lamborghini was far more thrilling than just now. Looking at konisek galloping away, several stewardess licking countless dogs were full of envy. ¡­¡­ "Now when the police... So rich?" Inside the car. Lindel said weakly. In fact, her personality is not weak, and because she has been very beautiful since childhood, she is actually arrogant, but at this time, she can''t put on any shelf of beauty. Curiosity is a woman''s nature. She wanted to take out her mobile phone to find out how much the car cost, but she didn''t like it because she was right next to it. "I''m kidding." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. I''m not worried about the other party''s misunderstanding, but slander the influence of the people''s public servants, which is inevitably bad. "You''re not the police?" Lindel said in surprise. Chen Liang shook his head. "No. the reason why I said that just now is to keep your friend from pestering." "I don''t have a friend like him!" Lindel said immediately, with disgust on her face. "He is a scum!" Chen Liang glanced at her. "Maybe it''s because he likes you too much. Deep love leads to some extreme behavior, which is not incomprehensible." Some women are eager to find a rich boyfriend, and the trainee stewardess seems to be an alternative. "Why are you still talking for him?" Lindel complained: "Love is a matter of two people. I have told him many times, but he can''t listen at all. It not only affects my normal life, but also makes me lose my job now! You don''t know how boring he is. In order to force me to be with him, he specially takes my flight and deliberately makes trouble for me. As long as my attitude is slightly wrong, he will vote for the company V. such a narrow-minded man, if I stay with him, my life will be over! " Lindel was full of resentment. Yes, I''m afraid any woman will have a headache when she meets such a suitor. "You can explain the situation to the company. Your company should deal with it at its own discretion?" "It''s no use. I''m just an intern stewardess, and his father is an executive of our company. He''s worried that his father scolds him, so he didn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been fired." Lindel sighed helplessly. Chen Liang was silent. "Anyway, thank you today, otherwise..." Lin dai''er looked frightened, but she didn''t go on. "Excuse me, what''s your name?" She looked at Chen Liang and asked. "Chen Liang." "My name is Lin Daier. I''m a stewardess of United Airlines." Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "I heard it when I saw you quarrel just now." Lindel was a little embarrassed. "By the way, did you just come back by plane?" "No, I''ll send a friend." "Oh." Calm down in the car. No matter in daily life or on the plane, those men always tried to talk to her, but at this time, Lin Daier found for the first time that there were men who didn''t seem to be interested in her. From time to time she turned her head and looked at Chen Liang. "By the way, I haven''t asked where you''re going?" Chen Liang suddenly spoke. Lin dai''er, who thought she had been found peeping, was startled and her cheeks flushed. "Fenglin Oasis Community is on the other side of meijiahua." Chen Liang gave a "um" and then became silent, Lin dai''er was a little depressed, but she didn''t know what she was depressed. She turned to look out of the window and suddenly shouted. "Please stop the car." Chapter 237 "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang stepped on the brake and konisek stopped steadily on the roadside. Lin dai''er was embarrassed and said in a low voice, "I... Want to buy a pair of shoes." Chen Liang looked out of the window. There are indeed several clothing stores and shoe stores on the street. "Shall I go with you?" Although a little embarrassed, after all, her suitcase had to be put in the other party''s car. Lin dai''er blushed slightly and said, "please." They got off and walked into a shoe store. Maybe she didn''t want to take up too much of Chen Liang''s time. Lin Daier didn''t choose carefully and took a pair of small white shoes directly. When she sat down and took off her high heels, a pair of beautiful feet wrapped in silk stockings suddenly appeared. Her feet are very good, big and small, and well proportioned with meat. Black silk stockings can also be seen on her ten toes with red nail polish. People can''t help beating their hearts when they see this scene. There are also many animals in the shoe store who accompany their girlfriend or wife to go shopping. They look at Li futu with envy. After all, Lindel''s uniform is too eye-catching. As a man, who doesn''t want to find a stewardess? Play role-playing at night, uniform temptation, that sense of achievement is simply bursting! "Just this pair." After standing up and taking a few steps, Lin dai''er felt that it was still more suitable for her feet, so she made a quick decision, which was more free and easy than most women. After all, she didn''t really come shopping. As a stewardess, her high requirements for her appearance have become a habit integrated into her bones. Although she can barely wear those high heels and there are no other shoes at home, she can''t stand being so embarrassed in front of outsiders. After changing a pair of shoes, she breathed out gently and felt a lot easier from inside to outside. "Hello, a total of 660 yuan." Although this shop is not a famous brand shop, the price is really not cheap. If you don''t look at the material and workmanship, it is estimated that this kind of small white shoes will be about 200 if they are put online. Of course, as a high-income group of airline stewardess, Lin Dale can afford such a high consumption. When she was in the car, Chen Liang could smell that the perfume on the girl was not cheap. But when she had to check out, Lin Daier was a little embarrassed and turned to look at Chen Liang. "I left my bag in the car..." She does carry a small bag. It''s very small. It''s estimated that she can fit a mobile phone, so it''s easy to be ignored. At this time, I planned to take out my mobile phone to pay the bill, which was the reaction of hindsight. "Can you get it for me?" Lin dai''er said awkwardly, feeling that she had made too much ugliness today. Chen Liang didn''t speak and didn''t turn back to get his bag. Instead, he talked about his wallet and paid the shoe money. Although the money is not too much, his gesture of taking out his card really has the momentum of spending money like earth. "Add a wechat. I''ll give you the money back." After getting on the bus, Lin Daier immediately grabbed the bag that landed on the seat and took out her mobile phone from it. As for the pair of damaged high heels, she has thrown them into the dustbin on the side of the road. "No." Chen Liang drove away from the roadside. Lindel was stunned. It''s not just a matter of hundreds of dollars. On the plane, she met many passengers who wanted her contact information, using all kinds of routines. This was the first time she took the initiative to add a man, but she was rejected. Strange frustration surged into her heart. Lin dai''er bit her lip and said stubbornly and principled, "no, I have to return the money to you. You have helped me a lot. I can''t let you spend money on shoes for me." Chen Liang glanced at her, smiled and didn''t insist any more. While waiting for a red light at an intersection, he took out his mobile phone and added wechat with Lin Daier. "Ding, I received a transfer from dai''er: 660 yuan." Dai''er is Lin dai''er''s wechat name. Her avatar is a self photo of life, with long hair and a smile. It is more pure and quiet than now. Chen Liang clicked on the collection and then put down his mobile phone. But Lin Daier began to study his wechat curiously. Nickname: CL. It must be an abbreviation of the name. The signature is empty. Open the circle of friends. ... only show the circle of friends in the last three days. Finally, Lin dai''er found a clue through the micro signal. "You are twenty-four years old?" Through the year on the micro signal, she converted it. "How do you know?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "I read it on your wechat." "Did I write my age on wechat?" Chen Liang wondered. "When you register your wechat, you should subconsciously write your year of birth, as many people do." Chen Liang suddenly smiled and said, "it''s worthy of being in the service industry. The observation is really meticulous." Stewardess are essentially no different from restaurant attendants, but many stewardess may think that because they often fly in the sky, they think they are superior and resist being associated with the service industry, but Lin Daier doesn''t show any dissatisfaction at this time. "Why are you so empty on wechat? You can''t see anything." There are many people in her wechat, all kinds of people, and there is no lack of rich second generation. Those people dry famous cars and watches in their circle of friends every day for fear that others don''t know he has money, so she was surprised to see Chen Liang like this. So young. And at a glance, they have a deep family background. A young man like this should not be so low-key. "What do you want to see?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. His attitude was peaceful. He was not enthusiastic, nor was he cold. Lindel''s lips moved and she was speechless. I can''t say I''m just curious. I want to see your usual life and what kind of person you are? Suddenly. Lindel''s cell phone rang. It''s a wechat video call invitation. Lin dai''er, who was feeling embarrassed, subconsciously pressed the accept button. A beautiful girl with big eyes and melon seed face appeared on the screen. Although she was still worse than Lindsay, she could definitely be called a beautiful woman. "Dale, how long will you be here? I''m waiting for you to eat! I''m starving!" And the girl''s voice was so loud that Chen Liang nearby could hear it clearly. "Soon, I''ll be home in ten minutes." "Didn''t you get off the plane long ago? Why are you so slow?" Lin dai''er looked depressed. "Don''t mention it, it''s not Hu Bao." "Hu Bao?" The girl on the screen was surprised and said, "he''s looking for you again?" "Eh? Are you in the car? Whose car are you in? It can''t be Hu Bao''s?" "How could it be! A friend sent me back." Lindel immediately denied. "Friend? Which friend, come on, show me the camera and see if it''s handsome..." Lin dai''er''s face began to heat up, subconsciously glanced at Chen Liang, and then hurriedly turned off the video call. Chapter 238 "Sorry, she is my classmate. She is always so careless and likes to talk..." Lin Daier was still explaining, but the video call bounced back quickly. She cut it off again, embarrassed and helpless. Everyone has bad luck, but today she is so ashamed. "Nothing." Fortunately, the other party seemed to be a gentleman and didn''t embarrass her too much. Chen Liang continued to drive as if nothing had happened. But Lindel''s cell phone kept ringing. Don''t think about it. The girl must have been unwilling to send a wechat for questioning just now. Along the way, Lin dai''er kept returning to wechat. More than ten minutes later. Fenglin Oasis Community. Konisek stopped at the door of the community. Lindel turned her head and was about to speak, but the window was knocked. As soon as she looked, she was stunned. Then, ignoring talking to Chen Liang, she hurried to push the door and get off the car and dragged the girl knocking on the window aside. "Han Jiayin, are you crazy!" She was angry and shocked and said, "who let you down?!" Han Jiayin''s sister paper is obviously the one who asked her about her journey in wechat just now. She is still wearing a pair of rabbit slippers. You can imagine how hurried she was when she went downstairs. "You are my best friend. Naturally, I have to check it for you myself!" Although she was talking to Lin dai''er, she stared at the luxury super run with bright eyes. "My God! I''ve never seen this car before! It''s probably worth more than that Lamborghini in Hubao?!" Lindel stamped her feet anxiously, "you go up first!" "I don''t know." Han Jiayin is still staring over there. "I won''t rob you. Why are you so nervous? You can''t even see." At this time, Chen Liang pushed the door to get off and took down Lin Daier''s trolley case. Youdao''s eyes immediately locked tightly on his face. There was no disappointment. Han Jiayin said, "he must be very handsome when he drives with one hand!" Lindel looked up at the sky and felt a little speechless. "Your box." Chen Liang came over with the trolley case. "Thank you, thank you." Lindel turned and took over. "Hello, handsome boy. I''m Dale''s college classmate and her best friend, Han Jiayin. Thank you for helping her out today." The younger sister, paper, outstretched her hand to Chen Liang with a more generous personality than Lin dai''er. "Hello." Chen Liang smiled, stretched out his hand and let it go as soon as he touched it. "Well, I''ll go first." He didn''t mean to keep flirting. After doing good deeds, he planned to leave. Lindel bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. "Handsome boy, have dinner together?" Han Jiayin said, "you helped dai''er so much and sent her back specially. At least we have to thank you." Lin dai''er stood nearby, pursed her mouth and kept silent, but she didn''t stop it. "No, it''s just a small effort. Bye." Chen Liang politely declined Mei Zhi''s kindness, then turned freely and quickly got on the car. "Hum..." Konisek then drove away. "This handsome guy is so manly. He is 10000 times stronger than that scum Hu Bao!" Han Jiayin looked at the direction konisek left and never forgot. Lin dai''er stood beside the box, feeling a little disappointed. It''s a chance encounter, but why is your state of mind different from before? "Dai''er, it''s said that everyone''s feet have been tied with a red line since they were born. I think he should be your destiny. You should hurry up this time." Han Jiayin took back her eyes and said to her seriously. Lindel couldn''t help laughing and shook her head. "What nonsense? He and I just met by chance. He was kind and just helped me, that''s all." Holding the box, she turned and walked towards the community. Han Jiayin immediately followed. "You don''t understand men. If you look ugly, do you think he will help you? Well, even if he is not the kind of person who judges people by their appearance, he won''t be so considerate. He''s worried about your humiliation standing at the airport and sending you back all the way?" "Therefore, he must be interested in you, but he is more elegant and doesn''t show too obvious. Unlike Hu Bao, he only knows how to tangle up." Han Jiayin''s analysis is clear and correct. Lin dai''er kept walking. Subconsciously, she thought of the scene that the other party didn''t hesitate to pay for her just now. She couldn''t help making waves in her heart. "Hey, let''s just say something. Didn''t you say he was only 24 years old? He was just two years older than us. There aren''t many high-quality men like this, even in the East China Sea." Back home, Han Jiayin is still talking. This is an apartment. They rent it for two. The area is not large, about 70 square meters. There are two bedrooms and one living room, plus a small kitchen. It is more than enough for two people. Lin dai''er took off the little white shoes she had just bought, carried out silence to the end, and dragged the box back to the house without saying a word. "Alas!" Han Jiayin sighed heavily and shook her head. Then, as if thinking of something, she didn''t follow up. Instead, she ran to the sofa and sat down and took out her mobile phone. After a while, Lindel, who was changing clothes in the room, heard a sharp scream outside. She was so frightened that she hurried out before she put on her coat. "What''s the matter?!" Han Jiayin was standing by the sofa, suffocating, breathing hard, holding a mobile phone in her hand and looking incredible. Lindel walked over strangely and gently pushed her carefully. "Jiayin, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" Han Jiayin didn''t have a heart attack. She slowly raised her head and looked at Lin dai''er with shocked eyes. Her small mouth trembled. After a long time, she choked out a sentence. "Dale, you sent it!" Lindel was inexplicable. "Yes? What is it?" "Konisek! His car is konisek, limited in the world, with a market price of nearly 30 million! And you can''t buy it with money!" Han Jiayin''s tone was trembling. "How rich do you think he has to be if he can afford to drive such a car?" As graduates of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, their knowledge must be higher than that of ordinary girls. They have usually met many rich children, but this is the first time they have so much money. Hearing that the car was so powerful, Lindel was stunned. She only thought that she should be no different from Hu Bao''s Lamborghini. Unexpectedly, one of them was equal to Hu Bao''s ten! She just took a tens of millions of cars?! Even though she doesn''t love vanity, it''s hard to avoid some dreams at this time. Chapter 239 United Airlines. The headquarters is in the East China Sea. And it''s not too far from Shunfeng company where he used to work. At this time, Chen Liang had driven to the downstairs of United Airlines headquarters, looked at the magnificent building and lit a cigarette. United Airlines, with a total valuation of more than 50 billion, is worth more than 20% of the shares of D.G group in his hand. let me put it another way. United Airlines has now become the most valuable asset in his name. Real estate, entertainment, wharf, aviation... Unconsciously, I seem to have gradually entered the ranks of tycoons. At this point. United Airlines headquarters. Wang Wei, founder of Shunfeng, is leading a group of executives to negotiate with United Airlines on further developing more dimensional strategic cooperation. With the rapid development of the express industry and the increase of orders at home and abroad, just looking at their own planes, they must be stretched. The cost of buying planes, madam, also involves the troublesome problem of route rights. The most cost-effective way is undoubtedly to conduct in-depth cooperation with airlines. The giants of several national brands are too arrogant and the conditions are too harsh, so the privately-owned United Airlines has become the first choice for Shunfeng and Wang Wei. "Minister Hu, your company and I have cooperated for many years. Both sides have been mutually beneficial and win-win, and the cooperation has been very pleasant. At present, because our company''s business volume has increased, we want to further cooperate with your company, and at the same time, actively explore overseas markets..." In the conference room, downwind representatives and United Airlines representatives gathered together. As a leader in the express industry, Wang Wei, the boss of Shunfeng, is still relatively young. He is only in his forties. He has been selected into the Hurun rich list and Forbes rich list. Not long ago, he was selected into the 50 most influential business leaders in China. Hu Hai, director of the public affairs department of United Airlines, spoke directly to him. They were almost old, but their achievements were much worse. Although Hu Hai is also a high-ranking power, he must be a little inferior to Wang Wei. Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, these two people are undoubtedly big men. "Mr. Wang, I am also very optimistic about the prospect of Shunfeng and am very willing to carry out more in-depth cooperation with Shunfeng, but you also know that the reduction of unit price and overseas exclusive contracting proposed by you are things that need to be seriously measured by United Airlines. I am not alone." When the two big men talk, the bottom man can''t get in. Wang Wei is not stupid to work hard for such a big family. Although he has a good relationship with Hu Hai, he is not difficult. "Minister Hu, otherwise, do you think you can help me make an appointment with Dong Feng? I hope I can talk to him in detail." According to the market value, Shunfeng now has a market value of 200 billion, far exceeding that of United Airlines, but after all, it is short. Wang Wei''s posture is relatively low. This Feng Dong refers to the actual controller of United Airlines. "Mr. Wang, it''s not that I don''t help. In fact, there have been huge personnel changes in our company, and Mr. Feng has retired." "What?" Hearing the news, Wang Wei couldn''t help being very surprised. "Dong Feng is only in his sixties. Why did he retire?" Many rich people, at this age, are still full of energy. "Alas, in fact, because Feng Dong is not in good health, he has long had the idea of retiring, and only recently made a decision." Hu Hai sighed. As a matter of fact, Wang Wei, who can be called a real businessman, doesn''t care much about why the other party retires so early. What he cares about is who is in charge of United Airlines now. This issue is closely related to his interests. "Minister Hu, since Feng Dong has retired, he will naturally be well prepared. I don''t know who Feng Dong chose to take over United Airlines?" Hu Hai was about to speak, but at this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. "I''ll answer the phone." Wang Wei nodded. "Help yourself." Hu Hai took out his mobile phone and walked out of the conference room. "Dong Wang, I''m afraid we came in vain today." Fu Meng, one of Wang Wei''s generals, whispered. He is responsible for the overall planning of coastal areas. He is responsible for the business in the Yangtze River Delta, including the East China Sea. And Bi Guotao, Chen Liang''s former boss, is his brother-in-law, It is precisely because his brother-in-law Fu Meng is such a powerful backer that Bi Guotao is so arrogant in the company. of course. If it weren''t for the fact that Bi Guotao was too incompetent to be brought up and had such a relationship with Fu Meng, he wouldn''t still be a small manager of the East China Sea business department. It''s one thing to be angry, but after all, it''s a family. This time, Fu Meng broke the rules and brought Bi Guotao to see the world. Yes, Bi Guotao was also present. However, manager Bi, who is the most arrogant and domineering in the Department, is sitting in the most corner of the conference room. He can''t breathe. After all, his position is the lowest in this conference room. Before long, Hu Hai came in again, looking a little excited. "Dong Wang, I have good news." Wang Weimu was puzzled. "Feng Dong''s successor is coming. It''s downstairs. I''m going to pick him up now. Sit down for a moment." Wang Wei was stunned for a moment, then immediately stood up. "Minister Hu, I''ll go down with you." Hu Hai hesitated and finally nodded. A large group of people came downstairs. When he walked out of the building and saw the eye-catching konisek, Bi Guotao, who followed at the back of the team, was stunned. This car is so rare that it''s easy to remember. Isn''t this Chen Liang''s car? Sure enough, he soon saw Chen Liang standing in front of the car. What''s the boy doing here? "Chen Shao!" But the next scene left him where he was. The director of the public affairs department of United Airlines walked quickly with a smile on his face and shook hands with Chen Liang with great enthusiasm. "Chen Shao, Dong Feng has explained to us. Welcome to the company. This is Dong Wang Shunfeng." Chen Liang''s eyes moved aside. Wang Wei. He knows naturally. After all, it was the great boss in the past! It''s shameful to say that he worked so long with downwind that he didn''t even see Wang Wei once. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Wei after leaving downwind. "Chen Shao, nice to meet you." With Hu Hai''s introduction, Wang Wei didn''t know that this was the successor of United Airlines and took the initiative to smile and stretch out his hand. I''m afraid the big man never dreamed that the other party was an ordinary clerk in his company a few months ago. "Dong Wang, I''ve heard a lot." Chen Liangyang smiled and held out his hand. At the same time, there was a feeling in his eyes that outsiders could not understand. Bi Guotao stood behind the crowd and looked at the two hands held together. For a moment, he began to doubt life. Chapter 240 Until he walked out of the United Airlines building, Bi Guotao was still in a dream. He never thought that the boy who was scolded by him turned around and became the boss of United Airlines! Is this a fucking movie?! "What''s the matter with you? Absent-minded?" After seeing Wang Wei on the bus, Fu Meng came over and frowned at his brother-in-law. Just now, Mr. Wang had a very pleasant discussion with the successor of United Airlines. The two sides have reached a preliminary intention of cooperation. Everyone is elated, but his brother-in-law is out of his mind. I''m afraid he doesn''t think the company is good. "Brother in law." Bi Guotao, who didn''t dare to meet Chen Liang during the negotiation just now, moved his lips, looked at no one next to him, and said in a mysterious low voice: "the successor of United Airlines just now used to be my subordinate." Fu Meng was stunned and stared at him without saying a word. "Brother in law, it''s true! The boy has resigned for less than half a year. Why..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking. "I think you''re crazy." In the Department, he is the boss, swaggering and no one dares to provoke him, but he has no weight in front of Fu Meng. Fu Meng said, "if you have a brain problem, go to see a doctor. I''ll give you leave and come back to work after you''ve cured your illness. You said that Dong Chen used to work under you? Did you see what kind of car people drove?" Bi Guotao also felt that his words were too absurd, but what he said was really true. "Brother in law..." He wanted to say something more, but Fu Meng ignored him at all and turned calmly into the car, Inside the union building. Chen Liang stood in his office and watched the team of Shunfeng executives leave in order. The scene of Bi Guotao''s conversation with Fu Meng was also seen by him. Although Bi Guotao was sitting in the corner in the conference room just now, he couldn''t find his old superior. It''s just that he didn''t embarrass himself. Before, Bi Guotao really made trouble for him and said a lot of ugly things. If he wanted revenge now, it would be easy. As long as he talked to Wang Wei, he would be fired immediately, but he didn''t do so. People''s capacity will change with different status. In his current capacity, he is the one who can''t get along with a little man like Bi Guotao. However, when he bumped into Wang Wei and his party today, Chen Liang remembered the days when he worked with Shunfeng. Although it was plain, it was also a precious memory. With a smile on his lips, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to his former colleagues. "Are you free tonight? Come out and have a meal? It''s my treat." It''s working time now, but maybe it''s because manager Bi Guotao is not in. Those guys reply very quickly. "Chen Liang? Your boy finally has news. I thought you forgot everyone!" The first one to reply was Zhang Quanhai, his old brother in the Department. "The day you resigned, your boy said he would invite us to dinner. How many months have passed? But it''s easy to wait." "Ha ha, brother Hai, I''m sorry. I''m busy these days. Please forgive me. I''ll be the host tonight. Let''s pick a position at will." Speaking in this chat group of colleagues, Chen Liang''s tone still seems to be the ordinary downwind employee before. "Haige, don''t blame Chen Liang. It''s really troublesome to resign and look for a job." "Brother Chen, I''ve long wanted to drink with you. We''ll be there tonight." "Just in time, I didn''t eat at noon. I can have a big meal at night. Chen Liang, you have to prepare the money." ¡­¡­ Chen Liang smiled back at the news. After a few minutes, the chat group gradually calmed down. In the afternoon, Chen Liang stayed at the headquarters of United Airlines, got familiar with the personnel organization, and left around six o''clock. Because he didn''t want his colleague relationship to deteriorate, he asked Tang Xiaolong to drive konisek away and rent himself. The other side. Fenglin Oasis Community. After being nagged by Han Jiayin all afternoon, Lin Daier bit her lip and finally took out her mobile phone. "Send it quickly! Don''t hesitate! It''s going to be dark again. Shall I send it for you?" Han Jiayin was sitting next to her. They were dying. Looking at the posture, they all wanted to reach out and grab it. Lin dai''er took a deep breath and finally sent a message to the chat interface. "Are you there?" Just two simple words, she seemed to have experienced a violent struggle, and her face was red. Han Jiayin couldn''t help laughing in her eyes. And said he didn''t have any ideas. She knows Lin dai''er. She is not so thin skinned. People who are too shy are never suitable to be stewardess. The reason for this is not because there are waves in the bottom of her heart. After the news was sent out, both girls began to wait nervously. "Ding Dong..." In less than a minute, wechat rang. "Look, look!" Han Jiayin, who was a little worried about the emperor and the eunuch, urged, "look what he sent." Lindel nervously opened it and found that the other party''s reply was shorter than her. "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was the first time that Lin dai''er met such a cold response, and she was a little overwhelmed for a moment. "Oh, what are you doing? You ask him what he''s doing now." Han Jiayin plays the role of a dog''s head. Lin dai''er hesitated for a moment, but she did it in the end. "What are you doing?" "By car." Lin dai''er couldn''t help looking at Han Jiayin. Han Jiayin stroked her forehead and finally couldn''t help grabbing her mobile phone. Lin Daier is a famous beauty in her school. She doesn''t have much experience in chasing people, which is understandable. "Do you have time? In order to thank you for helping me this morning, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Han Jiayin''s fingers were like dancing, and soon a message was sent. Sitting in the taxi, Chen Liang naturally didn''t know that the person chatting with him had changed, and frankly replied, "sorry, I''ve made an appointment with a friend." Seeing the news, Lin dai''er sat beside her, her eyes involuntarily showing a ray of loss. I was rejected once at noon and now I''m rejected again. It''s really shocking. But Han Jiayin was not depressed and soon replied, "it doesn''t matter. We can go together. I don''t mind." Lindel was a little speechless. If it were her, she would not be able to send such news. After all, she only knew others, which was a little too enthusiastic. "There are a lot of people." Chen Liang replied. It was obviously a euphemistic refusal, but Lin Daier, or Han Jiayin, to be exact, didn''t seem to understand what he meant. "It''s all right. There are many people." Looking at the news almost seconds back, Chen Liang didn''t know what to say for a while. Chapter 241 "What do you think of me wearing this?" In the bedroom. Lin dai''er stood in front of the mirror, wearing a sky blue suspender dress and a wide range of cutting on her back, revealing a large piece of snow-white skin. Her skin is really good, not only her face is smooth and tender, but also there are no spots on her back. "Good looking is good-looking." Han Jiayin held her arm, looked up and down and said, "but it''s a little too exposed." "Too revealing?" Lin dai''er looked back and frowned slightly, a little embarrassed, but more puzzled: "don''t you always say that cute is worthless in front of sexy?" "That''s also the case!" Han Jiayin said with a smile: "ordinary men must like sexy. The more sexy, the better. But do you think that guy is an ordinary man? Men like him don''t say that girlfriends are everywhere, but there are absolutely many Yingyan around. I think only pure and clean can attract him." Lin dai''er was skeptical. "Listen to me." Han Jiayin picked up a T-shirt and a pair of old man-made tight jeans from a messy bed full of clothes. "Just wear this suit and match it with the little white shoes he bought for you. It''s fresh, refined and perfect!" "But is this too common?" Lin dai''er hesitated. After all, this dress can be seen all over the street. "My miss dai''er, you have chosen for nearly half an hour. If you linger, I''m afraid you don''t have to go. Do you think I''ll hurt you?" Han Jia vowed: "the more ordinary you are, the more you can show your uniqueness. Moreover, you are born beautiful. If you wear public clothes on you, you can still set off your extraordinary beauty." Even her best friend could not help blushing at such exaggerated praise. "Don''t talk nonsense." "All right, change it quickly and hurry up." Han Jiayin smiled and stuffed the clothes into her hand, feeling unceasingly in her heart. This woman is like duplicity. When I just sent the message, I was still coy and shy. When I saw the other party''s promise, I changed my clothes faster than anyone else. It was like going to the T-stage. The other side. Chen Liang has met with Zhang Quanhai and his colleagues. Although he made bold remarks and chose the position at random, everyone was colleagues and would not deliberately kill him. He chose a Japanese restaurant for mass consumption, called the late night canteen. That''s what you call it, but the restaurant opens at six. After entering the store, Chen Liang sent the location to Lin Daier. "Liangzi, I haven''t seen you for a while. Your boy has become handsome again." Although he no longer works with Chen Liang, Zhang Quanhai''s attitude towards Chen Liang is as familiar as ever, which makes Chen Liang feel very friendly, Just like many people will miss their childhood, the pure emotion without any impurities at that time is an important factor that people will never forget. That''s why he didn''t drive, Once these colleagues find that he is so rich, even if he remains the same, his colleagues'' attitude towards him will change. "Yes, brother Chen, you are really handsome." Xiao Gangyu, who used to have a good relationship with Chen Liang, also agreed. It may be polite for one person to say so, but it''s no joke for many people to say so. Naturally, Chen Liang''s appearance has changed. After all, it''s only a few months. But in the past few months, with the increase of experience and knowledge, Chen Liang''s temperament has been turned upside down. Even if he is now sitting among a group of old colleagues in the same posture as before, I''m afraid no one will confuse him with these downwind employees. "Chen Liang, aren''t you going to have a beauty salon?" One joked. Although there are not all the staff, there are also more than 20 people who come to the dinner. You can say a word to me, so it''s not lively. "Chen Liang, where did you get the sports car you drove on the day you resigned?" Suddenly. Zhang Quanhai asked tentatively. As soon as this remark came out, everyone pricked up their ears. Chen Liangkai''s super run was noisy in the Department at the beginning. It took many days to calm down. Facing the sight from all directions, Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and smiled peacefully. "That''s my friend''s car. I borrow it to drive. Haige, you know, my college classmate has a rich second generation. He has a lot of cars at home." At this time, I can only wronged young master Dong to carry the pot for him. "I see." Zhang Quanhai suddenly realized and smiled at Chen Liang. "At the beginning, I was shocked. I thought your boy was a real person and didn''t show his image!" Everyone laughed, too. The truth is revealed. Obviously, I can feel it. The atmosphere is a lot easier again. "By the way, what about Dai Xuehua? Didn''t he say it?" Chen Liang looked around and changed the topic. Dai Xuehua is also one of his former colleagues. Their relationship is not good or bad. They are nodding friends, but before they were in the group, the other party did say they were coming. Somehow, Zhang Quanhai''s expression suddenly became a little strange when he mentioned Dai Xuehua. "He... Went to pick up his girlfriend." "He''s looking for a girlfriend?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. Dai Xuehua is two years older than him. He looks ugly and wears a pair of glasses. If I remember correctly, he was still single when he resigned. "Yes." Zhang Quanhai nodded. "That''s a good thing." Chen Liang smiled and seemed very happy for each other. Zhang Quanhai looked at him and stopped talking. "Cough, brother Chen." Xiao Gangyu, who graduated in, coughed a little unnaturally and said, "his girlfriend... Is Li Jia." "Li Jia?" As a rare woman in the Department, Chen Liang naturally didn''t forget the girl who was particularly enthusiastic about him. At that time, the other party often brought him breakfast and bought water, At the beginning, many people here joked about him and Li Jia. At this moment, Chen Liang finally why the expressions of Zhang Quanhai and others are so strange. "Our department has finally had a marriage. When they come later, we have to have a good drink with them." Looking at Chen Liang''s smile as if nothing had happened, many people were surprised. Although it''s not like digging at the foot of the wall, it''s a girl who has pursued herself after all, Now I''m with my colleagues in the Department. If this happens to them, I still feel a little confused. "A Liang, Li Jia is no longer in our company." Zhang Quanhai said: "not long after you resigned, she also left. Now she works in another express company." Li Jia''s resignation naturally has nothing to do with Chen Liang. After all, he encountered the hidden rules of Bi Guotao. Although he failed, he must not stay in the company. Chen Liang remembered that after his resignation, the other party did send a lot of news to him, asking him what he was doing and how he was doing, but he didn''t reply. After all, it''s not that he doesn''t know what other girls want and doesn''t want to delay others. "Very good." He nodded and smiled, really happy for each other. Chapter 242 A group of people asked for a box, sat on the ground around the table, talked loudly, and the atmosphere was harmonious and lively. Around 6:10, the box door was opened and a pair of men and women came in hand in hand. The man wears glasses and the woman has a beautiful face. It is Dai Xuehua and Li Jia. "Sorry, everyone, I''m late..." Although he was nearly 30 years old, Dai Xuehua looked younger than his actual age and looked ordinary. At this time, wearing formal leather shoes, he had a white-collar look. "It''s all right, brother Dai. Sit with Li Jia." Chen Liang got up with a smile and said, "there''s nothing different. Li Jia looked at him awkwardly. Dai Xuehua nodded and smiled, and Li Jia took a seat and sat down. "Xuehua, order quickly. Chen Liang said he had to wait for you. You went to pick up Li Jia, which made us hungry." Dissatisfaction with an accident. "Sorry." Dai Xuehua smiled, and then handed the menu to his girlfriend. Although he didn''t deliberately show his love, the sour smell was inevitable. Zhang Quanhai couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang and found that the other party was nothing different. It seems that a Liang is really not interested in Li Jia. Originally, everyone came to dinner alone without their families. He was a little dissatisfied that Dai Xuehua had to pick up Li Jia, but it was not his treat, and he was hard to say anything. Now he doesn''t mind seeing Chen Liang. He is a little relieved. "Chen Liang, where are you now?" Dai Xuehua raised his head, held his glasses, looked at Chen Liang and asked with a smile. Although he was not beautiful, he was the only one with his girlfriend. He sat in the crowd and looked like a winner in life. "Just fooling around." Chen Liang smiled. "I''m modest. When you quit your job, you must have a better place to go, and you haven''t heard from me for months. You must be very busy?" Although it was only nodding in the past, Dai Xuehua showed a more familiar attitude when meeting at this time, and he didn''t seem to know that his girlfriend had been in trouble with each other. Others looked at it, seemingly as if nothing had happened, but at the bottom of their heart they felt more or less strange. It seemed that Chen Liang didn''t want to mention more. Zhang Quanhai interrupted, "Xuehua, you''re late. You''ll have to punish yourself three cups later." "Haige, you know, I won''t drink." "What does that matter?" A colleague looked at Li Jia, who bowed his head to order and remained silent. "Isn''t Li Jia drinking very well? She can help you drink." Dai Xuehua smiled and held his glasses. He didn''t speak anymore. His eyes were a little proud. "All right." After ordering the order, Li Jia handed the menu to her boyfriend. At this time, naturally, she couldn''t pretend to be deaf and dumb. She looked up at Chen Liang and squeezed out a stiff smile. "Brother Chen Liang, long time no see." Chen Liang, who was talking to others, turned his head and nodded and smiled. "Congratulations." Li Jia smiled. The smile was not happy. It was a little complicated. Only you know your heart. Today, she knows that she still likes the man sitting opposite, but she can''t agree with others most of the time. She tried, tried and won, but she didn''t return any response. She can''t stick to it foolishly all the time. She can only choose to compromise with life. Once in Shunfeng, many young colleagues really liked her, but in the end, she chose her current boyfriend Dai Xuehua. There was no other reason, because Dai Xuehua had been booing her and was just moved. Moreover, daixuehua has a good development prospect, and people are not distracted. It is suitable for living. yes. fit. This is a relatively helpless word. Today, she finally understood what that sentence meant. Most men and women together, not because of preference, just because of fit. Perhaps it was to avoid suspicion. After saying hello, Chen Liang didn''t talk to Li Jia again. Li Jia was no longer as enthusiastic as before. He sat next to his boyfriend Dai Xuehua and remained silent most of the time, and his eyes deliberately avoided Chen Liang. In fact, hearing that it was Chen Liang''s treat today, she didn''t want to come, but her boyfriend Dai Xuehua had to hold her. "Brother Chen Liang, are you looking for a girlfriend now?" Xiao Gangyu winked. As soon as this remark came out, even Li Jia couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang for the second time. Although she chose to give up, her heart was more or less unwilling. "No, why don''t you introduce one to me?" Chen Liang joked. "Brother Chen Liang, don''t tease me. Who doesn''t know your high vision? I''d like to introduce you, but you certainly don''t like the girls I know!" "Xiao Xiao, why is there only Chen Liang in your boy''s eyes? My brothers are still single. Our eyes are not as high as Chen Liang. It''s just a woman." "Ha ha..." Many people laughed. Chen Liang is also smiling. I''m afraid he can only feel this relaxed and casual atmosphere among these old colleagues now. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang. It''s a wechat call invitation. Chen Liang took out his cell phone. "Hello." "I''m here, right at the door. Can you... Come out and pick me up?" The voice is soft and sweet, and full of shyness. It''s Lindel. Since he promised the other party to come over, Chen Liang naturally wouldn''t play with others. Well, he said. "I''ll be right out." Immediately, he hung up, put down his cell phone, got up and said, "I''ll pick up a friend." "Friend? Someone else is coming?" Zhang Quanhai asked suspiciously. Chen Liang nodded without much explanation. "Sit down first. I''ll come right away." He pulled the door out of the box and came to the door. He did see a girl standing on the side of the road. It''s really the stewardess I met this morning, just dressed up He walked over with a little surprise in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Lin dai''er, who had been smiling, noticed Chen Liang''s strange eyes and couldn''t help becoming a little nervous. She squeezed her beautiful handbag with her hands. "Why are you dressed like this?" "... is it ugly?" Lin dai''er was more worried. Han Jiayin, won''t Nizi deceive her?! Chen Liang shook his head, looked at the stewardess wearing T-shirts, jeans and small white shoes, and said with a smile, "no, it''s very nice." "Really?" Lin dai''er, whose hair was also tied into a horsetail, was skeptical and even more nervous than when she was in the physical interview. "Really." Chen Liang nodded quickly, which was not polite. Although the stewardess uniform in the morning was really tempting, Lin Daier, who was like a girl next door, gave people a kind of approachable and fresh beauty. Generally speaking, that is grounding gas. "Let''s go." Chen Liang turned to lead the way. Lin dai''er obediently followed behind, worried and relieved, biting her lips, but the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Chapter 243 "I think brother Liang must be developed now. He always doesn''t say what he is doing now. He must be afraid of stimulating us." Xiao Gangyu said to the people around him. The others laughed and didn''t take it seriously. Although we can feel that Chen Liang is indeed a little different from before, it is only a few months. Where can he develop? "Pa Da..." The box door was opened again. Chen Liang, who had only left for a short time, returned. However, everyone''s eyes gathered behind him. Although she knew there were a lot of people before she came, Lin Daier didn''t expect so many. As soon as she entered the door, she found dozens of pairs of eyes staring at herself, which was inevitably startled, but she soon adjusted her mood and showed an impeccable elegant smile. "Hello, I''m Lindel." be liberal and dignified. After all, she works as a stewardess. Her daily job is to deal with people. Except for a few married people in Zhang Quanhai, most of the people present were single dogs. They were at a loss to see such a beautiful girl greet themselves. They thought Li Jia was pretty before, but compared with this girl, she was not at the same level. This appearance and figure are no different from those net celebrities! "Welcome, please sit down." After all, married men are more determined. Zhang Quanhai was the first to get up and say hello. Lin dai''er sat down with Chen Liang. At this moment, the atmosphere in the box undoubtedly changed. Just now Chen Liang said he didn''t have a girlfriend, but he turned around and brought in one. It''s so beautiful. "Brother Liang, you''re not authentic. You play tricks." Xiao Gangyu complained. Chen Liang naturally knew what he meant. "Miss Lin and I are just friends." He said he was a friend, which was implicit. In fact, they only met today. Naturally, few people believe what friends say. Seeing Lin dai''er coming in, Li Jia suddenly smiled and then lowered her head quite sadly. Her boyfriend Dai Xuehua was not as proud as before, and his face became a little stiff. "Miss Lin, you are so beautiful. When I came in just now, I thought which star came in." Zhang Quanhai smiled. "This is my former colleague, Haige," Chen Liang said. "Haige flattered me. I can''t compare with the star." Lin dai''er''s mouth was very sweet. Although she said so, Zhang Quanhai''s praise obviously made her happier. She smiled brightly. In addition to her brief surprise when entering the door, she soon integrated into it and didn''t see too much restraint. "I don''t know what Miss Lin does?" Zhang Quanhai asked, although he has children, as a man, who doesn''t want to say a few more words with such a beautiful girl? "I''m a stewardess." "Stewardess?" Zhang Quanhai was surprised, and then suddenly, "no wonder." Hearing that Lin dai''er was a stewardess, the animals present looked at Chen Liang with envy. As a man, who doesn''t want to find a stewardess girlfriend? That''s a matter of face! "Miss Lin, you should have many colleagues around you. Are there any single ones? If so, you can introduce them to us." Some animals are smart. They immediately seize the opportunity and start working for their own welfare. Lin dai''er smiled and said politely, "OK, I''ll pay attention." "Please." A good dinner party gradually developed into a fraternity, and Lindel seemed to dominate the guests and become the protagonist. "Brother Liang, it''s awesome! I''m so impressed." After serving the dishes, Xiao gangyuli immediately picked up his glass and made a toast. It is said that it is enough to see how a man is doing and the women around him. Although Chen Liang did not mention what he is doing from beginning to end, his image suddenly became tall in the eyes of a group of old colleagues because of Lin Daier''s arrival. No one mentioned Dai Xuehua''s late punishment for drinking. One by one, they scrambled to find Chen Liang for a drink and wanted to have a good relationship, especially those single dogs. They were still dreaming whether they could have a stewardess. "Am I... Giving you trouble?" Lindel whispered cautiously. Watching her sitting next to Chen Liang, the little bird was cautious, and some animals sighed secretly. This is a fucking stewardess! If you change to yourself, you can''t give it to your ancestors? Chen Liang, what can he do? How can he de?! "No, but you just promised to introduce them. It counts." Lindel smiled. "Yes, it''s no big deal. It''s really not. I''ll give them Jiayin''s wechat. Whether it can succeed depends on the skills of your colleagues." Chen Liang lost his smile. Although he had only met once, he could instinctively feel that the girl was not easy to provoke. At least it was more difficult than Lindel. With the way of his colleagues, the hope of surrender was not much higher than the probability of the sun rising westward. "Did you work downwind before?" Lindel looked around. Because they all come after work, some people still wear tooling with downwind logo. Chen Liang nodded. Although I felt a little strange why so rich would work in Shunfeng, Lin dai''er didn''t ask much. "Is that girl your colleague, too?" Lin Daier''s eyes fell on Li Jia. As the only woman present except her, it''s hard for her not to pay attention to each other. "Well, but she also resigned. The man with glasses next to her is her boyfriend." Since Lin dai''er came, Dai Xuehua and Li Jia have become more boring and don''t talk much anymore. Suddenly, a mobile phone ring rang. Dai Xuehua put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone. His face immediately became respectful. "Manager Bi." "Where are you? I said I would work overtime today. Why did everyone run away?" Hearing that it was Bi Guotao, Li Jia''s face changed slightly. After all, the incident in the underground parking lot left her no small psychological shadow. "Manager Bi, we are all eating out..." Dai Xuehua was interrupted before he finished speaking. "What have you been eating for so long? Hurry back to work! I was thinking about promoting you as deputy director next year. Do you want to stop doing it?" Hearing this, Dai Xuehua was worried and immediately said, "good manager, I''ll be right back..." "Pa." The other end has hung up. "Is it Lao Bi?" Everyone looked over. Dai Xuehua put down his cell phone. "Manager Bi asked us to go back and work overtime." "Add a fart class! Work overtime every day, but the overtime pay is always deducted for various reasons. I want you to go, but I won''t go anyway." "Yes, I won''t go either! Before the meal was finished, he called us back to work for him. We really treat us as livestock!" "Chen Liang, sorry, I have to go back to the company." Dai Xuehua quickly stood up regardless of what others thought. "Li Jia, you continue to eat, everyone, I''ll go first." In addition to Dai Xuehua, six or seven people left with him. After all, in the face of power injustice, some people choose to cross their eyebrows and resist, while others choose to bend their knees and crawl. Chapter 244 After Dai Xuehua left, the box undoubtedly became a little empty. But the atmosphere has also changed. Chen Liang was kind to treat, but these people left in such a hurry, which undoubtedly didn''t give Chen Liang face. Of course, the most embarrassing thing is Li Jia, Bi Guotao did something like that to her, forcing her to resign. Her boyfriend didn''t know it. But when the other party called, he still ran back and even left her directly. But she can also understand that after all, those surnamed Bi hold the future of their boyfriend. They are just ordinary people, and they have to give in to life. "Don''t worry about them. We drink our spineless things." Zhang Quanhai angrily said that he was obviously very dissatisfied with the "rebellion" of Dai Xuehua, so that he didn''t worry about Li Jia. "Yes, brother Liang, it''s their business that they don''t eat. Let''s continue to eat." Not only Zhang Quanhai, but also Xiao Gangyu, who stayed behind, were very dissatisfied with the departure of Dai Xuehua. After all, Dai Xuehua and others are loyal when they go back, but they put those who did not go back into an embarrassing situation. When such a thing happens suddenly, Chen Liang, who organized the dinner, is undoubtedly embarrassed. This should be called doing bad things with good intentions. "Brother Hai, everybody, why don''t you go back to work first and let''s eat next time." He is thinking about Zhang Quanhai. He left Shunfeng, but others still need to rely on that job to support their family. "Ah Liang, what are you talking about? It''s not a waste not to eat after ordering so many dishes. Besides, you invited us to dinner to give us face. If we leave like this, what will you be?" Zhang Quanhai''s words, both inside and outside, are accusing Dai Xuehua of being immoral. However, the practice of Dai Xuehua is indeed a little less authentic. Li Jia sat there with an embarrassed face and had nothing to say. Although no one chose to leave again, it was time to eat and drink, but the atmosphere in the box was still difficult to avoid becoming a little dull. "Brother Chen Liangge, I''m sorry, because Shunfeng company is considering promoting Xuehua, so he must perform well recently..." Li Jia opened her mouth with an apologetic difficulty and explained it one by one for her boyfriend. "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly. "Li Jia, it''s not Haige''s bad words, nor Haige''s acting against him. Just now everyone heard that he talked to Lao Bi on the phone. Yes, he wants to be promoted. It''s no problem to be obedient and go back to work overtime. Can he be in such a hurry? Will it take a long time to go after dinner?" Zhang Quanhai said in a deep voice: "he can talk to Lao Bi and go back after dinner, but he didn''t mention it. Lao Bi yelled at him and he counseled immediately. Although we are working, we don''t need to be humble to that extent? It''s not good to say. He''s raised by Lao Bi and left..." "Forget it, I still won''t say it." Finally, the word "dog" did not scold after all. Zhang Quanhai took a big sip from his glass. In fact, he couldn''t figure out why Li Jia, a very good girl, chose Dai Xuehua, such a coward? Li Jia''s face turned blue and white, and she was extremely embarrassed. "Well, let''s eat quickly. I''m wrong today. I didn''t choose a good day. Since the company has something to do, we''d better go back to work after eating." Chen Liang spoke. Although Lin dai''er didn''t speak, she sat beside her and generally understood what was going on. She has no time to care about others. Her attention is focused on Chen Liang''s performance. Chen Liang''s practice of taking responsibility on herself undoubtedly gives her a new look. She has not never seen the rich second generation, such as Hu Bao. Most of them are self-centered and selfish. It''s the first time for her to consider others like this. She had a better understanding of the man''s character. "Anyway, I will never go back to work overtime today. The big deal is to be fired. Who is afraid of who!" Xiao corundum said loudly. After all, he was still young and his blood was not cold. "Yes, Bi really thinks he''s the king of heaven. He says to work overtime. I won''t go today!" For a time, we shared a common hatred. As soon as you and I spoke to those who stayed, we began to count the crimes of Bi Guotao. But what they didn''t expect was that more than half an hour later, Dai Xuehua, who left in a hurry, turned back and brought an unexpected person. They just abused the protagonist. Manager Bi Guotao. Everybody calm down. Dai Xuehua stood by the door with embarrassed expressions. "Chen, Chen Dong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you invited them to dinner. It''s my fault. I''ll punish myself three cups." Looking at BI Guotao who came in, picked up the wine and poured three cups, except Chen Liang and Lin Daier, both Dai Xuehua and Zhang Quanhai were stunned. This... What''s going on? Chen Dong? Is bi calling Chen Liang? After three glasses of wine, Bi Guotao''s face turned red. Chen Liang didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t even dare to sit down. He stood at the table so embarrassed. The box was silent for a moment. Everyone''s head is full of chaos. "Manager Bi is serious, but I have a suggestion. I don''t know if manager Bi is willing to listen?" Chen Liang didn''t even stand up. Bi Guotao bent slightly and interpreted the word "groveling" into the wood, "Please, Mr. Chen." "Although work is important, we must also consider the rights and interests of employees. It is against humanity to force employees to go back to work during meal time. If all employees complain, the company is doomed to be unable to develop in the long term, don''t you think?" Bi Guotao nodded in fear. "What Chen Dong said is that I must keep it in mind, take it as a warning, and put the rights and interests of employees first in the future." Chen Liang stopped the topic and didn''t show off. Instead, he politely invited him and said, "manager Bi shouldn''t have eaten yet? If you don''t mind, why don''t you sit down and eat together?" Under the incredible eyes of more than 20 employees, Bi Guotao, the dictatorial and domineering manager, showed a flattered expression after a short period of stupor. "Well... Then I''d better obey my orders." He quickly found a seat and sat down. Now, it''s hard for Dai Xuehua. Those who obediently go back and prepare to work overtime are embarrassed to stand by the door. It''s neither going nor staying. "Brother Dai, come and sit down." Chen Liang looked back and said with a smile. It seemed that nothing had happened. However, Zhang Quanhai and others were not so generous. They looked at Dai Xuehua with obvious contempt and ridicule. Dai Xuehua was so ashamed that they wanted to find a crack to get in. Chapter 245 Bi Guotao changed his mistake and resolutely gave up his overtime plan tonight, so that Zhang Quanhai and his staff could go home directly after dinner. Although full of doubts, due to the existence of Bi Guotao, Zhang Quanhai and others don''t ask much, but it''s hard to avoid a little more formality when saying goodbye to Chen Liang. "Dong Chen, why don''t I take you and Miss Lin back." At the gate of the canteen late at night, seeing that Chen Liang didn''t drive, Bi Guotao immediately opened his mouth respectfully. He was able to bend and stretch. Many employees who haven''t left can''t help but be shocked again. Although I don''t know what Chen Liang is doing now, from the attitude of surnamed Bi, I know that Chen Liang must be booming now. Dai Xuehua stood behind Bi Guotao and was extremely embarrassed. Li Jia next to him looked at the still familiar figure, his eyes confused and disappointed. "No, I''ll take a walk. I''ll take a walk after dinner." "All right." Bi Guotao raised his hand. Obviously, he wanted to shake hands with Chen Liang, but he hesitated for fear that the other party would refuse. Finally, Chen Liang took the initiative to extend his hand. He was stunned, and then immediately shook it with a flattering smile. "Everybody, get together another day." He withdrew his hand and said to his former colleagues, and Chen Liang left with Lin dai''er. "Puff..." Walking in the street, Lindel suddenly laughed. Chen Liang turned his head. "What are you laughing at?" "Laugh at your former manager." Lindel''s face was bright. "In front of you, I''m like a good baby. If I don''t know, I''m afraid I thought you were the leader." Although she knew nothing about the man''s past, she was not stupid. She made up a story from a meal just now. The rich second generation lived in anonymity. In fact, it is not a novel bridge. Just listen to the manager call him Chen Dong. This man seems to be more than a simple rich second generation. Chen Liang also smiled, looked at the crowded street in the night, and sighed: "don''t talk lightly. Don''t be poor. When you succeed, talk about the wine in your heart." "But I''m afraid you can''t get along with your old colleagues as an ordinary person in the future." Lin dai''er answered. Because Bi Guotao gave her wine several times just now, her cheeks were a little red at this time. White jade dyed with color is charming and moving. Chen Liang smiled, sighed with regret, and said, "it''s very cold at the top." Although he said that he would get together again next time when he left just now, he also knew that the relationship between him and Zhang Quanhai''s colleagues would never go back to the beginning. Lin dai''er was amused. She tilted her head and smiled at the man next to her. She didn''t speak. "Let me stop a car for you." Chen Liangdao. "It''s all right. It''s still early. I haven''t come out for a walk in the evening for a long time. It''s good to walk." Lin dai''er grabbed the bag and pretended to be natural. Chen Liang didn''t force it. "It''s expensive for you tonight." "It''s all right. I said before I came. I invited you to dinner, and I''m very happy tonight." Just after dinner, Bi Guotao had rushed to check out, only to find that Lin Daier had paid. At that time, Zhang Quanhai and others were envious. It''s just that she''s so beautiful, and she''s so sensible. She takes the initiative to pay for dinner. Where can I find such a girl? But thinking about Chen Liang''s current identity, they are relieved. The surname Bi is a notorious bully who is afraid of hard and flatters. He looks like a humble slave. Chen Liang''s current identity is in the company, at least at the level of regional manager. "You don''t have a girlfriend yet?" Lin dai''er suddenly said, trying to make her expression look natural, but subconsciously grasping her hand revealed her shyness and tension. Through the conversation of others in the dinner party just now, she found that the other party should be single, but she was not 100% sure. Chen Liang said. "No, like you, there should be no shortage of girls like you. You must have too much vision?" Lin dai''er seemed to joke, but she was relieved. "Like me? How am I?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "I''m not handsome, I don''t have much talent, and I won''t coax girls to be happy. I seem to have nothing except money." Lin dai''er''s expression was stiff, and her face could not help being strange. Is this self mockery or boasting? Now in this world, money is enough, isn''t it? "I think you are very good. The reason why you think so is because you don''t find your own advantages." Lindel whispered. When ordinary people hear this, I''m afraid they can understand their daughter''s mind in an instant, but Chen Liang really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He looks like an elm pimple. He smiled and said, "we''ve only known each other for less than a day. How does it sound like you know me?" This is almost saying: we don''t know each other so well. You''re not qualified to point at me. Lin dai''er was so crowded that she almost lost her breath. Originally, she thought the man was very elegant, but now she completely overturned her previous view! The smile suddenly converged, and Lindel stopped talking. Chen Liang didn''t mind either. He walked slowly along the street. Suddenly. Lindel''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and frowned subconsciously. It''s Han Jiayin. It''s not that she doesn''t know what she''s doing out tonight. It''s reasonable that she won''t call her. With doubts, Lindel put the phone through. "Dale, come back soon, no!" The scream of panic came from there immediately, and there was a faint "bang bang" similar sound of smashing the door. "What''s the matter?" Lin dai''er''s heart tightened. "Hu Bao, Hu Bao, that guy is crazy! Come back quickly!" Han Jiayin seems to be frightened, and her voice is a little abnormal. Hu Bao? Hearing the name, Lindel''s face immediately showed disgust, but she also knew that the matter was not trivial. From the other party''s behavior at the airport today, we know how crazy and extreme that guy is. This kind of person can do anything. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right back! If he dares to mess around, you can call the police directly!" Lin dai''er hung up her cell phone, worried about her eyebrows and eyes. She didn''t want to continue walking. She immediately looked at the road and looked for a taxi. "What happened?" Chen Liang asked. "Hu Bao went to my house to make trouble. I have to go back." Lin dai''er said nervously and couldn''t care to be angry. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t go up at noon, he also knew that they should live together. If something really happens, two girls, it must be difficult to protect themselves. After looking at the young and beautiful Lindel, he was silent. "I''ll go with you." Chapter 246 More than twenty minutes later. The taxi stopped at the gate of Fenglin oasis. Lin dai''er hurried out of the car and ran to the community. She couldn''t even pay for the car. Chen Liang helped pay the fare and followed her. The environment of this community is good and the greening is decent, but because they are all apartment buildings, almost all the people living here are tenants. Chen Liang followed Lin dai''er into a building and took the elevator to the 21st floor. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he heard the sound of "banging" on the door. "Open the door! Open the door for me, do you hear me!" It''s not just hands. Hu Bao uses both hands and feet, shooting and kicking. Fortunately, the anti-theft door is reliable and strong, and the resistance is still strong. Otherwise, Han Jiayin inside will suffer a little. "Stop! Hu Bao! Are you crazy?!" Lindel said angrily. Hearing the sound, Hu Bao finally gave up the destruction of the anti-theft door. Turning his head, he saw that Lin Daier''s eyes lit up first, but then he saw Chen Liang walking out of the elevator. His eyes immediately became cloudy. "Lindel, you know you''re coming back!" He gasped fiercely. "It''s none of your business if I can''t come back!" Lin dai''er couldn''t bear it and said angrily, "this is my house! What qualifications do you have to fool around here!" "Oh!" Hu Bao sneered. After tossing for so long, he seemed to be laborious. He was panting and looked like a jackal. "If I don''t make trouble today, aren''t you going to come back? Lindel, I thought you were so reserved. It''s all fucking pretending! I only knew this boy for one day and hooked up so soon?" "Black my cell phone. Why? I''m afraid I''ll break your good deed?" Although a good woman is afraid of Lang entanglement, it is not such a entanglement. If anyone meets someone like Hu Bao, I''m afraid they will be bored or even afraid. Lin dai''er was so angry that her face was livid. She was holding her bag in her hands. She didn''t have any reason. She blurted out without thinking. "Yes! I just hooked up with him! I''m going to go to bed with him tonight! What''s the matter? What does it have to do with you? Do you care! You leave immediately! Otherwise I''ll call the police!" "You stinky watch!" Lin dai''er''s words were like sparks, which completely ignited the oil bucket in Hu Bao''s heart. He was so angry that he rushed over and raised his hand to slap Lin dai''er, but he was firmly held by Chen Liang. "Beating a woman is not a man." "Boy, do you know who I am? Dare to rob my girl, do you believe I let you die without a burial place?!" Hu baomu''s canthus are about to crack, and his eyes are creepy. "Let me go!" He shook his arm, but he couldn''t break free at all. "Shit!" Immediately, his face was fierce and he hit Chen Liang with his head. Chen Liang was also impolite. At the same time, he lifted his foot and kicked forward, "Bang!" Hu Bao was immediately kicked out and hit the door violently, making a dull noise that shook people''s hearts. Looking at Hu Bao who fell decadent in front of the door, Lin dai''er was stunned and a little scared. She has never seen such violence. Moreover, from now on, where did she think Hu Bao would be beaten one day? "How dare you fucking hit me?" Hu Bao held the ground and raised his head in disbelief, his face trembling with pain and humiliation. "Call the police. He took drugs." Chen Liang whispered. From Hu Bao''s appearance, it is obvious that his mental state is abnormal at this time. It''s not unusual for rich children to play with drugs. Most of the rich young masters and childe brothers have tried. Lin dai''er was surprised and saw something wrong with Hu Bao, but she hesitated. If you call the police, there is no doubt that you will completely offend Hu Bao. With Hu Bao''s personality, you will never give up. It was out of fear that she would swallow her anger and calm down so many times before. "If you don''t give him a real lesson, he won''t stop." It seems that seeing Lin Daier''s concerns, Chen Liang took out his mobile phone. "I''ll fight." Seeing that he was going to call the police, Hu Baoqiang endured the pain and immediately got up from the ground. "I beat your mother..." He rushed over angrily with a ferocious expression. Chen Liang frowned and noticed the fire extinguisher in the corridor. He walked quickly to pick it up, and then smashed it at Hu Bao! "Bang!" The hard fire extinguisher was solid and hit Hu Bao''s head. Although the head is the hardest part of the human body, how can it be compared with iron pimples? Hu Bao was hit with his head broken and bleeding. He fell to the ground uncontrollably. This time, he couldn''t get up again. Looking at the shocking blood on his forehead, Lindel''s face was dull, and then her eyes showed panic. "Are you... He... Is he dead?" Hu Bao lay motionless on the ground, really like a dead man. "No, I just fainted." Chen Liang put down the fire extinguisher, took out his mobile phone calmly and began to call the police. Ten minutes later, the police arrived. Hu Bao was sent to the hospital, while Chen lianglin, dai''er and Han Jiayin were sent to the police station. It was almost ten o''clock when he came out after recording his confession. "Handsome boy, you are so fierce." Han Jiayin stared at Chen Liang with burning eyes, just like knowing him again. Just now she came out of the house and was stunned when she saw Hu Bao limping on the ground with broken head and blood. I didn''t expect this seemingly gentle man to have such a violent side in his bones. It''s amazing! If you find such a man, who dares to bully yourself? "Will Hu Bao be all right?" Lindel was still a little worried. "What are you worried about him for? You deserve it!" Han Jiayin said coldly that if Lin Daier and Chen Liang hadn''t come back in time and really smashed the door open to Hu Bao, she would be miserable. It''s scary to think about it. Drug addicts are terrible! "Don''t worry, if he really has something wrong, do you think the police will let me go?" Chen Liang said quietly. From beginning to end, he was so calm that people couldn''t accept his calmness. "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." Lin dai''er apologized and felt lucky at the same time. Thanks to the other party who went back with her just now, if she was allowed to face Hu Bao alone, the consequences would be unimaginable. "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." Chen Liang, as always, walked out of the door of the police station and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Lin dai''er stopped talking and finally nodded slowly. Chen Liang helped stop a taxi and opened the door. "Get in the car." "Then let''s go first." Lindel bit her lip and got into the car. "Handsome boy, see you next time." Han Jiayin was generous and waved goodbye to Chen Liang. Chapter 247 "All right, don''t look. The man has gone." Lin dai''er slowly withdrew her eyes from the back of the taxi. At this time, there was no Chen Liang at the door of the police station. "If you care so much about others, why didn''t you say more just now?" Han Jiayin looked at Lin dai''er. Her sister is good at everything, but she is not very brave. In her opinion, she can even be described as weak. It''s normal for men to love women. If she had met such a good man, she would have begun to attack. How could she be so indecisive and timid. "You said Hu Bao wouldn''t retaliate against him?" Lin dai''er worried. Hu Bao is famous for his narrow-minded. Otherwise, he would not have done such a shameless thing as reporting her. After such a big loss this time, nine times out of ten he would not give up. Taking drugs and making trouble may have to squat for some time. If she brings any trouble to the other party because of her own affairs, she will feel very guilty in her heart. "What do you say?" Han Jiayin rolled her eyes. "It''s not the first day you met Hu Bao. Who is that guy? Don''t you know? He was caught taking drugs and beaten up this time. If he is willing to swallow his anger, there will be a ghost!" "What about that?" Hearing this, Lin dai''er couldn''t help worrying more and looked at Han Jiayin at a loss. Seeing her like this, Han Jiayin smiled and shook her head. "I think you''re worried about eating carrots. What should you do? Although Hu Bao is not a good stubble, is that handsome Chen easy to provoke?" Lindel frowned slightly. Han Jiayin continued, "didn''t you notice his reaction from beginning to end? It''s like nothing. He doesn''t know that Hu Bao is not an ordinary person. What does that mean? It means that he is not afraid of Hu Bao''s revenge at all!" "My eldest lady, your concern is chaos. Have you forgotten that people drive konisek, which is tens of millions of cars! Do you think people who can afford such a car will be afraid of Hu Bao?" Han Jiayin sighed: "moreover, you see how decisive and ruthless he hit Hu Bao just now, which startled me. Hu Bao really had bad blood and stubble this time." Hearing Han Jiayin''s analysis, Lin Daier gradually calmed down. Yeah. Hu Bao is not easy to mess with. But is that man a soft persimmon? Just now, I beat Hu Baobao recklessly. In addition to self-defense, I showed a strong confidence of fearlessness! "By the way, Dale, did you find out anything when you went out to dinner tonight? What exactly does he do?" "He..." Lin dai''er thought of the scene at dinner just now, and her expression was a little strange. "He is a downwind employee." "What?" Han Jiayin was stunned and then her eyes widened. "Are you kidding?" "I''m kidding you. It''s true, but it was before." Lin dai''er said, "it should be just to experience life." Han Jiayin smiled. "Open konisek to deliver express? These childe brothers are still really good at playing! You know, I used to specify downwind delivery in online shopping. In order to save that express fee, I missed a golden turtle son-in-law!" Han Jiayin has a big loss expression. Lin dai''er couldn''t cry or laugh. She looked out of the window and thought silently. Han Jiayin didn''t bother her anymore. She took out her mobile phone and turned on the search engine. "How many koniseks are there in the East China Sea?" She typed a line and searched. In the Internet age, the strength is here. Most things you don''t know can be found online. I''m afraid it''s hard to get accurate information about cars such as Lamborghini and Ferrari. After all, with the economic take-off, such cars have been flooded in the East China Sea, but konisek is different. Danfeng big eyes, suspended roof, spiral double doors, circular aircraft windshield, the most important thing is the cool black and white color Han Jiayin''s pupil suddenly contracted, and then hurriedly enlarged the picture. Zizi looked carefully for a long time and hurriedly hit Lin dai''er with her shoulder. "What are you doing?" Lindel turned her head in doubt. Han Jiayin looked unbelievable, raised her head and hurriedly handed over her mobile phone. "Look, does this car look familiar?" Lin dai''er frowned, looked at her strangely, and then took her cell phone. Lower your head and look at the picture. "When did you sneak it?" Soon, Lindel looked up again. She naturally knows this car and has taken it today. "What candid photography! I found it on the Internet!" "Found it online?" Lin dai''er was surprised and looked at the photos on her mobile phone again. "Isn''t this his car?" Han Jiayin looked at her like a lake blown by a strong wind. "You think it''s his car, right? I think it''s the same, but the Internet says... This car belongs to the chairman of D.G." In the end, Han Jiayin gradually lost her voice. Lin dai''er was stunned. D. Chairman G? She naturally knows what D.G. is! "... are you kidding? He''s still so young. How... Is it possible?" "Do you think I''ll play such a joke on you?" Han Jiayin was also frightened by the information found. At that man''s age, it''s really hard to associate him with the big man who dominates the entertainment industry. "Otherwise... He is the driver of the chairman of D.G.?" Han Jiayin muttered and guessed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin dai''er didn''t speak. She remembered the name of the manager at dinner just now. Chen Dong. Could it be that Is it She quickly took out her mobile phone and began to search D.G, Soon, she saw the introduction of this entertainment empire. D. G Entertainment Media Group Co., Ltd., referred to as D.G, was established in 1999 and headquartered in the East China Sea. The company is mainly engaged in local and overseas record production and distribution, investment and operation of films, TV dramas, music publishing, artist management and other businesses. It was listed on the Hong Kong City exchange in 2000, and the cumulative sales of music albums and film and television products have exceeded 10 billion Company nature: listed company. Headquarters location: D. G group center building, 123 Hennessy Road, East China Sea. Time of establishment: 1999. Number of employees: 6000. Business scope: finance, entertainment, music, film Company name: D.G Entertainment Media Group Co., Ltd. Chairman: Chen Liang. ¡­¡­ Looking down line by line, when her eyes moved to the chairman, Lin Daier''s expression solidified and her eyes completely fixed. If the car is not enough to explain anything, the names are the same. There should be no such coincidence in the world?!! "God!" Han Jiayin, who came to see the same information, was also stupid. The man she called handsome before was actually D. G''s boss?! "Dai''er, pinch me quickly and tell me it''s not a dream..." Where can Lindel care for him? The same look trance, such as falling into a dream. Chapter 248 Back home, after taking a bath, Chen Liang wiped his hair, went to the bedside table and picked up his cell phone. Zhang Quanhai''s colleagues didn''t ask him, as if it hadn''t happened at any time tonight. Instead, Lin Daier sent him a wechat. "We''re home, and you?" Chen Liang returned a message to her, and then subconsciously looked at her circle of friends. Like many girls, Lin dai''er''s circle of friends has a lot of photos of her life and travel, proper goddess style, and men with no confidence, most of whom will be deterred. Soon, the mobile phone was shaking again. Lin dai''er came back quickly as if she were standing by her mobile phone. "Jiayin is down there. She has to eat every night, or she can''t sleep. I don''t know how she can keep her figure. If I ate like her, I would be fat." Although the trainee stewardess is shy, she is definitely not stupid. She doesn''t mention anything about knowing that Chen Liang is the chairman of D. g. she is like an ordinary friend chatting. At the end that Chen Liang couldn''t see, Lin dai''er was lying on the bed in a thin light colored nightdress. Her bare feet were held high and intertwined. She held her mobile phone in her hands. She couldn''t bear to move her eyes away from the screen. Her eyes were bright, just like a flash of light, and her face was full of smiles. "I didn''t expect that miss dai''er would be crazy one day." Han Jiayin didn''t know what appeared at the bedroom door. She shook her head and sighed to herself, and then knocked on the door symbolically. "The noodles are almost ready. Can I serve you a bowl?" Lin dai''er didn''t want to eat at this time. She lay on the bed and didn''t look back. "You eat, I''m not hungry." "Alas." Han Jiayin sighed again, but without reluctance, she immediately turned and left. She knew her sister. I''m afraid she''ll fall nine times out of ten this time. But it''s understandable. 24-year-old entertainment overlord, this is not a simple young and promising sentence. I''m afraid most women in the world can''t resist it. "Dong Dong Dong..." While chatting with Lin Daier, the door was suddenly knocked. Chen Liang put down his cell phone and went to open the door. "Haven''t you slept yet?" Gu Hengbo outside the door is wearing silk pajamas, hazy and silky, and his cloudy hair is scattered at will. His gorgeous face is facing the sky, but it is still filled with thousands of customs. Fortunately, Chen Liang has experienced such a scene for a long time and developed a certain resistance. "Just finished taking a bath." Gu Hengbo nodded. This time, he didn''t deliberately tempt or try to squeeze into the room. He stood at the door carefully and whispered, "I''m going to go back in the near future, so I''ll tell you." Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Why do you want to go back suddenly? What happened?" "No." Gu Hengbo smiled. "It''s just that I haven''t been back for a long time. My mother cares and asks me to go back." At the moment, the enchanting and charming goblin showed a gentle taste. Chen Liang nodded. "Shall I send someone to take you back?" "No." Gu Hengbo shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not a big man. What''s the trouble? I''ll just go back by car." Chen Liang nodded and looked at the women who had lived with him for hundreds of days and nights. "How many days are you going back this time?" "I don''t know. Look. If I don''t quarrel with my mother, I may play more days, or I may come back if I can''t stay for a day." Gu Hengbo joked. Then she looked at Chen Liang. "Don''t miss me too much." At this time, she had the shadow of a few minutes ago. Chen Liang smiled. "Well, you have a rest. When I''m away, remember to eat on time and go home early at night. Don''t stay too late for entertainment or work. You should pay more attention to your health when you''re young." "I''m going to bed. Good night." After saying a few words, Gu Hengbo turned and walked towards his room. Chen Liang stood at the door, stunned for a moment. A few seconds later, he closed the door again, turned and went to the bed to lie down. Just now, when he was talking to Gu Hengbo, wechat was still ringing, but he didn''t pick up his mobile phone or go back. He turned to look at the bustling night scene outside the window and didn''t know what he was thinking. ¡­¡­ When he got up the next day, Gu Hengbo had left home. Chen Liang came to D.G. before long, he received an unexpected call. "Mr. Chen, are you free this afternoon? Would you like to have a cup of tea?" Although it was a strange call with no remarks, he quickly recognized who the other party was from the unique voice line. Hero tomb''s boss, Yu Ji. A beauty he defined as a snake and scorpion. Even if it was a little unexpected, Chen Liang showed good adaptability. He not only responded properly, but even joked. "Where is Miss Yu? It''s my honor to have tea with Miss Yu. But this time, I won''t ask for money?" Yu Ji''s tone also brought a smile. "Of course not. Chen Dong, pick a place, or it''s still a hero''s grave?" "Since it''s tea, you have to find a clean place. The hero tomb is too noisy. Otherwise, how about going to yundian club?" Chen Liang said with a calm smile, very manly, as if he didn''t know yundian was also the other party''s territory. The other party readily agreed. "As Chen Dong said, at 3 p.m., I''m waiting for Chen Dong in yundian." Chen Liang put down his cell phone and smiled slowly. In fact, although the call came out of the blue, he didn''t expect it at all. Even if he doesn''t want to have deep contact with each other. But in life, how many things can you fully control? With the influence of that woman, he wants to develop in the East China Sea. It is basically impossible to completely avoid each other, not to mention Zhu Guorui. Now the police have classified Zhu Guorui''s case as an accident, but he knows that Zhu Guorui''s death is most likely due to the woman''s handwriting. The real killer doesn''t blink. It''s more dangerous than Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui, and it''s definitely more difficult than Zhu Guorui. Although Liu Qin didn''t make it very clear at Duan Zheng''s funeral last time, Chen Liang knew that the woman had a complex official background, which he could not offend. Chen Liang unconsciously turned his mobile phone, leaned against the office chair and slowly breathed out. I have to admit that this feeling of being oppressed is really not very good, but he can only endure it, which is the same reason that he can only swallow his anger in the face of Bi Guotao''s abuse. If the situation is stronger than others, you can only choose to bow your head unless you can cross the other party. Life in the world is actually a process of continuous climbing, but who knows when it is the peak? Chapter 249 Chen Liang stopped the car and looked out the window at the club. The environment is still so quiet and elegant, no different from when he first came. After sitting in the car for a while, Chen Liang pushed the door and got off. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." Seeing him approaching, manager Hua an immediately greeted him with a smile. It''s worthy to eat this bowl of rice. Even if he only came once, he remembered him clearly. It can be said that he was exquisite in all aspects and clear in mind. "Manager Hua." Chen Liang smiled approachably, shook hands with the other party politely, and then asked, "is Miss Yu here?" "It''s already here. It''s the last box." Hua An nodded and then turned to lead the way: "please, Mr. Chen." Chen Liangchao walked to the club. There was such a vicious attack last time, but it didn''t seem to have a great impact on the club. There are still many guests. It is said that at that time, yundian was only closed for one day and reopened, which shows the strong background. "The boss is inside." When he came to the box door, Hua An stopped and didn''t mean to go in. "Trouble." Chen Liang nodded and immediately pushed the door in. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." In the box full of tea fragrance, there are beauties sitting. This is indeed a breathtaking beauty. But Chen Liang was not interested in appreciation. Even from the moment he entered the door, his mind was subconsciously tightened. "Miss Yu, I''m sorry to have waited so long." "No, Dong Chen is very punctual. I''m just early." Yu Ji opened her mouth with a smile. "Chen Dong, sit down." There was no one else in the box, and there was no maid. Chen Liang sat down and looked at the steaming teapot on the stove. "Miss Yu is looking for me. What can I do for you?" "Isn''t it a matter of drinking tea?" Yu Ji asked with a smile. Chen Liang smiled and made no comment. As the saying goes, the world of mortals has three cups of wine and a pot of tea. Naturally, he knows that the other party is looking for him. It can''t really be just for tea. Yu Ji picked up the teapot and poured tea into Chen Liang''s teacup. "Mr. Chen, I have an appointment with you today, first for tea and second to express my gratitude." Chen Liang''s smile remains the same. "You''re welcome, Miss Yu. I should be the one to thank you. If Miss Yu didn''t fight for justice, I''m afraid I still have trouble sleeping and eating now." Tea till seven minutes full. Yu Ji put down the teapot again. "Yes, Chen Dong, how about trying this tea?" Between their conversation and laughter, the death of Zhu Guorui, a big brother in the Jianghu, has obviously settled. Chen Liang was also a little shocked by the domineering of the other party. He didn''t expect the other party to admit it so simply. He picked up his cup, blew the heat, and took a sip. "How does it taste?" Yu Ji asked. Chen Liang put down his tea cup, looked up and said with a smile, "it''s good, but to tell the truth, I still think the cup of tea I drank at the hero tomb last time should be better." Yu Ji also laughed. "Drinking tea is mainly about your mood. It seems that your mood today, Mr. Chen, is not as quiet as that night." Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. "Dong Chen, in fact, I have one more thing to ask you out today." Chen Liang nodded and said, "Miss Yu, please." "Is Zhoukou wharf your industry?" Yu Ji asked. Chen Liang nodded. "I have a lot of goods and need to enter the East China Sea by sea. I used to cooperate with Zhu Guorui. Now that Zhu Guorui is dead, I naturally have to change channels. I wonder if it would be convenient for you, Mr. Chen?" Facing Yu Ji''s eyes, Chen Liang frowned slightly and subconsciously thought of two words. Smuggling. Then, the word "drug" came to his mind. "Miss Yu, I''m a serious businessman. I won''t do anything illegal or criminal." His obscure way. Yu Ji''s eyes seemed to strike people''s hearts directly, as if she guessed what he was thinking. "Don''t worry, Chen Dong. I have a basic bottom line. I''ll never touch some things. It used to be the same, and it will be the same in the future. It''s just some drinks and coffee. Occasionally, there are some tea, which won''t bring any trouble to Chen Dong." Well said. But Chen Liang knows very well that if it is really a formal thing, the other party can go through legal channels. Why ask him for help. Most of these drinks and coffee are fake and shoddy products. Like some high-end famous wines, the price difference between genuine and fake goods can be exaggerated to hundreds of times. A bottle may not be much, but what if thousands of bottles? How big is the market in the East China Sea? There are countless night bars and KTV clubs. One can imagine how terrible the profits are. "Of course, I won''t treat Dong Chen badly. As long as Dong Chen agrees to help, I will pay 50 times the market price." Yu Ji said calmly, her words are amazing, and women are not as good as men! What is fifty times? If an ordinary cargo handling only needs 10000, then her cargo handling can earn 500000! One ship is worth fifty! It''s exciting to think about it. However, from her cheerfulness, we can see how amazing her profits are. "Miss Yu is giving me money." Chen Liang smiled and opened his mouth. The wharf in the East China Sea is not just his family. With the influence and bid of the other party, as long as the wind is released, there must be a wharf that will rush to do it. The other party chooses him, not so much to ask him for help, but in fact it does mean to give him money. With the rise of his status, Chen Liang no longer looked at mountains as before. This is not the first time the other party has shown kindness to themselves. Chen Liang really doesn''t want to be an enemy with this woman. Of course, he doesn''t want to be a friend. Nodding acquaintance is the most appropriate. After all, Zhu Guorui had a good relationship with her before, but what happened? If you agree, the distance between the two sides may not be easy to control. "Mutual benefit and win-win." Yu Ji picked up her tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Chen Dong doesn''t have to rush to give me an answer. He can go back and think carefully before making a decision." Chen Liang was silent. "Is it really just wine and coffee?" Yu Ji stared at him and smiled. "Of course, if Mr. Chen doesn''t believe it, he can check it himself at that time. Anyway, the goods are in your hands. If Mr. Chen finds out that I''m lying, he can dispose of it at will." "Miss Yu is serious." Although money is a good thing, no one will dislike it, but Chen Liang believes that the other party should not be crazy enough to be involved in drugs. As we all know, you can touch anything in China, except poison. It''s a desperate activity. The other party has become famous. There are many ways to make money. There''s no need to take such a big risk. "Later, I will send the phone number of the person in charge of Zhoukou wharf to Miss Yu''s mobile phone, and Miss Yu can send someone to contact him." Chen Liang spoke without much hesitation. "Dong Chen is really cheerful." Yu Ji smiled softly and picked up her tea cup. "Then replace wine with tea. I wish us a happy cooperation." Chen Liang smiled and picked up the teacup. Chapter 250 This time there was no further attack by bandits. Chen Liang walked out of yundian club and got on the car safely. He didn''t leave in a hurry. He held the steering wheel and tapped it unconsciously. If you do nothing, you will steal. What is the intention of the other party to give him a benefit for no reason? Chen Liang turned to look at the club outside the window with thoughtful eyes. Then he called Wu Zhiyuan and told him. Cooperation belongs to cooperation, but the heart of prevention is indispensable. Zhu Guorui''s bloody lesson is still in sight. Be careful about that woman. If it''s really just wine, but you have to be vigilant that the other party uses himself to do some crazy activities. You can''t be an unjust ghost like Zhu Guorui. After talking to Wu Zhiyuan on the phone, Chen Liang drove away from yundian club, but before he had driven far, he was suddenly stopped by a car. The familiar Aston Martin. "Doodle doodle..." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and didn''t mean to get off the bus. He pressed the horn. Aston Martin remained motionless. Chen Liang didn''t waste any effort to go around, but Aston Martin''s door was suddenly pushed open and a woman came down. Leng Yan is born with pride. Zhao Qingzi. Chen Liang was not surprised. When he saw the car just now, he guessed it was her. "What a coincidence, Miss Zhao." When the window was down, he smiled warmly at the woman who came. Zhao Qingzi stood by his door. "Unfortunately, I''m here to find you." As always, it is simple, decisive and vigorous. The East China Sea is very big. It''s a rare fate for two people to meet by chance. Chen Liang also knows that it''s no coincidence to meet each other here. "Did Miss Zhao come to me?" His eyes were surprised and vivid. Then he asked with a silent smile, "what can I do for Miss Zhao?" "Come with me." Zhao Qingzi was concise and concise, spared words like gold, and even didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to refuse. After leaving a word, he turned around again and quickly got on the bus. Looking at Aston Martin who began to turn the direction in front, Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated and still followed up. ¡­¡­ The Bund. "Du..." With the roaring river wind, the sound of ferry on the river came melodiously. Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi are walking along the river. When others see them, they may mistakenly think they are a little couple talking about love. Zhao Qingzi is indeed a beautiful woman, not inferior to any woman he has seen, but when walking beside each other at this time, Chen Liang has no meaning of enjoyment and secretly speculates on each other''s intentions. "Did Yu Ji just look for you?" After a short walk along the river, Zhao Qingzi opened his mouth with a dull look. She called Chen Liang here. Naturally, she didn''t come for a walk. "Miss Zhao knows Miss Yu, too?" Chen liangmu looked surprised. Zhao Qingzi smiled. Somehow, her smile vaguely reminded Chen Liang of two words. Mean. "What is she looking for you for?" Without answering Chen Liang''s words, Zhao Qingzi continued to ask. Perhaps considering that the other party had saved himself, Chen Liang was silent and said, "it''s just some business cooperation." "Then you have to be careful." Zhao Qingzi''s mouth has a thin radian. "Everyone who has emerged in the East China Sea will be attracted by her, but most of the same people who have cooperated with her will come to no good end. Zhu Guorui, the resplendent boss who died unexpectedly recently, is a clear example." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and finally heard a clue. In this case, there seems to be a contradiction between this and that? And it seems not small. However, he did not intend to join in, nor did he ask more questions curiously. He walked beside him as if he didn''t hear anything and was silent. "Do you know she has a nickname in the East China Sea?" "What nickname?" "Bamboo leaves are green." Hearing this, Chen Liang had no fluctuation on the surface, but he couldn''t help laughing. This evaluation is quite appropriate and quite in line with each other''s character image. Isn''t that a beautiful and dangerous beauty snake. "I want to ask you a favor." After talking for a long time, Zhao Qingzi finally began to express his intention. Chen Liang''s reason didn''t continue: "Miss Zhao is joking. What can I do for Miss Zhao?" Zhao Qingzi turned his head. "I haven''t said what I want you to do. How do you know you can''t help?" Chen Liang was silent. Naturally, he didn''t like to make trouble, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to dodge. "I wonder what Miss Zhao wants me to do?" He could only ask. Zhao Qingzi stopped. Chen Liang also stopped. "Get rid of Yu Ji." Zhao Qingzi''s plain voice came with the river wind. Chen Liang couldn''t help but be stunned. He guessed that the other party''s request was not trivial, but he didn''t expect it to be exaggerated to this extent. "Miss Zhao, are you kidding me?" Zhao Qingzi turned and stared at him with a calm look. "What do you think?" Looking at the eyes, Chen liangku smiled. "Miss Zhao, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person. I can''t help you with this kind of help. I dare not do anything that violates the law and discipline." Zhao Qingzi smiled and looked like a man with five good citizens. His radian was cold and overflowed with sarcasm. "Now that I have found you, it shows that you have such ability. Don''t worry, I won''t let you help in vain. As long as you can get rid of Yu Ji, everything she has is yours." "Moreover, I will help you to the peak of this city and step on the whole East China Sea." If someone else said such a thing, he must have lost his mind and his brain is abnormal, but there is a thrilling magic in Zhao Qingzi''s mouth. In particular, it is still by the Pujiang River. The surging river makes Zhao Qingzi''s bold words sound more soul stirring and blood boiling. Looking at a woman who doesn''t seem like a joke, Chen Liang further understands each other''s background. How dare you say such a thing without certain confidence? "Miss Zhao, with all due respect, what''s the feud between you and Miss Yu?" At this time, he could not help but wonder, what are the reasons for the two exceptionally strong women to keep going like this? "It''s none of your business. You just need to answer me if you want to help me." Chen Liang''s lips moved, but he was speechless. How did he respond? Don''t say he has no grievances with Yu Ji. Even if he is willing to do it, there can be no free lunch in the world. Yu Ji, which is so easy to deal with? Risk and return have always been proportional. The bigger the chips Zhao Qingzi threw out, the higher the difficulty coefficient of this matter. Chapter 251 After Zhao Qingzi left, Chen Liang lit a cigarette facing the Pujiang River. View the scenery near the river, see the past and the present. I don''t know how many heroes have been witnessed by this surging river since ancient times? Chen Liang, who was also climbing in the city, took a cigarette, but most of it was blown away by the wind. Zhao Qingzi''s request, he did not agree. He couldn''t nod, either out of risk or out of his heart. Today, he really can''t say that he is a good man. After all, his hands are also stained with blood, but he still can''t do it by any means for the sake of interests. Besides. Dealing with Yu Ji is still a completely uncertain thing. Despite the temptations offered by Zhao Qingzi, they are actually some bad checks. It''s just a success, but if it fails, Zhao Qingzi won''t have any loss, and the knife she wants to use may end badly. He can''t do such a foolish thing that looks like a high return but actually walks a tightrope. "Women are tigers." After smoking a cigarette, he threw the cigarette end on the ground and crushed it with his feet. Chen Liang sighed with emotion. What about the three obedience and four virtues, gentle and virtuous? I can''t see it now. It''s more ferocious than men to take people''s lives, Chen Liang shook his head, picked up his mobile phone, sent a message to his cousin Zheng Zishan, asked her to have dinner, and specially ordered Qiu Ze to be called. ¡­¡­ "Brother." "Brother Chen." A restaurant, Qiu Ze and Zheng Zishan came together. "Sit down." When Chen Liang arrived for more than ten minutes, he greeted with a smile. The little couple sat down. "Brother, why do you think of inviting us to dinner today?" Zheng Zishan asked with a smile. Love is the best nutrition for women. It''s true that Zheng Zishan looks very bright. Obviously, her relationship with Qiu Ze has developed very stably. "I don''t invite you. I want to invite Qiu Ze. You''re just taking it." Chen Liang seems to be joking. Zheng Zishan immediately stared angrily, and then tried to stand up. "Then I won''t eat!" Her boyfriend pulled her with a smile. "Brother Chen is kidding you." Zheng Zishan soon sat down and gently tilted her mouth. Obviously, her boyfriend''s accommodation made her very useful. Chen Liang looked in his eyes and shook his head with a smile. This is youth. "Qiu Ze, I asked you out today. I really want to ask you something." Chen Liang looks at Qiu Ze and opens his mouth. Although he was born in a rich family, Qiu Ze always respected Chen Liang very much, especially after the last imperial dining hall incident, so that at this time, he couldn''t help looking at each other''s mind and doubting whether the sand eagle was in his clothes again. "Brother Chen, you say." He said immediately. "Last time I was racing in Kowloon Bay, did you know Miss Zhao well?" Chen Liang asked. Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. Anyway, it is necessary to understand each other''s background, and Qiu Ze is undoubtedly a good way. "You mean sister Zhao?" Qiu Ze was a little surprised. Chen Liang nodded, "yes, it''s her." "I know her from a racing car, and I don''t know her very well..." Qiu Zezheng said, Zheng Zishan suddenly interrupted and stared at Chen Liang. "Brother, what are you asking about others? Do you like others?" At that time, she was also present at the Kowloon Bay racing. She still had an impression of the woman in black leather. "It''s really beautiful, but it''s too arrogant. If you were my sister-in-law..." Zheng Zishan gradually lost her voice. If the other party really became her sister-in-law, her sister would be under great pressure! "What nonsense? I''m just asking." Chen Liang looks at Qiu Ze. "Do you know what her family does?" Qiu Ze nodded. "I know this, but generally, everyone dares not mention it." "Dare not mention it?" Zheng Zishan was surprised. "Why is she so mysterious?" "It''s not mysterious. Her father is our governor of the East China Sea." Qiu Ze said. Zheng Zishan was shocked. Even Chen Liang was surprised. "You said she was the daughter of the governor?" Qiu Ze nodded: "yes, her father is governor Zhao Tai, but as we all know, governor Zhao and his wife divorced in the early years. Sister Zhao followed her mother. After her mother died, the relationship between her and governor Zhao has always been somewhat bad." Chen Liang finally suddenly. No wonder the other party is so confident. It was the daughter of the governor. This is not a noble. To exaggerate, as the daughter of the governor, Zhao Qingzi is almost the first daughter of the East China Sea! No wonder you''re so proud. In ancient times, it could be called a princess at least. Just, I don''t know how Yu Ji provoked this? By reason, as long as you are not stupid, no one should offend people with such a deep background. "Brother, your eyes are really good." Zheng Zishan looked strange and muttered, "if you really marry her home, it''s really ''honor your ancestors''." Hearing this, Qiu Ze couldn''t help laughing. Everyone knows that sister Zhao has a bad relationship with governor Zhao. Generally, they can''t mention sister Zhao''s family affairs, but now there are no outsiders. "Brother Chen, you''re not really interested in sister Zhao, are you?" Qiu Ze looked at Chen Liang and said tentatively. There are so many rich second-generation circles in the East China Sea that few counsels, but so far, none of them dare to attack sister Zhao. "If brother Chen is really interested, I can give you her contact information." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. He just met with Zhao Qingzi. He really wants contact information and needs to borrow someone else''s hand? "No, I''m really just asking. Don''t think about it." "Elder brother, if you like it, go after it boldly. What are you afraid of? That''s the governor Qianjin. It''s no big deal. Won''t the governor Qianjin marry? My elder brother is no worse than anyone. Maybe he really succeeded?" Zheng Zishan, fearing that the world would not be chaotic, looked at Chen Liang narrowly. "The eldest princess of bangziguo Samsung Group has married the security guard. As long as you work hard, everything is possible. Brother, I''m optimistic about you!" "It seems that your knowledge is quite broad. Even Princess Sanxing knows it." Chen Liang smiled rather than smiled. "That''s not." Zheng Zishan''s proud Xi moved Qiong''s nose. "Brother, how bold people are and how productive the land is, don''t worry, Qiu Ze and I will support you!" Qiu Ze didn''t say anything, just smiled. Chen Liang also smiled and shook his head. The girl thinks too simply of the world and those powerful children. If she had known what Zhao Qingzi had just said to herself, she would not have encouraged herself so much. Of course, Yu Ji is a green bamboo leaf, but has the governor ever been inferior to her? Chapter 252 "Brother, seriously, when are you going to find me a sister-in-law? You''re old. It''s time to consider the major events of your life?" Zheng Zishan pinched chopsticks and looked serious. "Why don''t Qiu Ze introduce you? He knows a lot of girls and looks good at home." Chen Liang really didn''t hurt her in vain before. Such a close sister is really rare. Qiu Ze didn''t say anything. He does know a lot of rich people''s gold, luxury cars, famous bags and luxury jewelry. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is a proper goddess, but is brother Chen an ordinary person? The one who came to Kowloon Bay to deliver the car that day alone is already a rare beauty. Where can I use his introduction. "You don''t have to worry about my business. What''s old? I''m only four years older than you." Chen Liang has no good airway. "That''s twenty-four." Zheng Zishan said, "many people have children at your age." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. "I''ll answer the phone." He took out his mobile phone and found it was Li Huifen. "Aunt Li." Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze were quiet. "Xiao Chen, are you busy now?" "Not busy. What can I do for you, Aunt Li?" "Well, Jiang Xin suddenly wanted to have porridge. She said it was the one next to your previous school. She said you know. I don''t know the location and can''t buy it. So, can I trouble you..." "OK, Aunt Li, I''ll buy it right away and deliver it later." "Please." "Nothing." Chen Liang put down his cell phone. "Brother, who?" Zheng Zishan asked curiously. "An elder." Chen Liang explained briefly. "Which elder? Don''t I know?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "what do you know? It''s my friend''s mother." "Oh, what did she ask you to buy?" "Buy some food. My friend is in hospital. She has to take care of her." Zheng Zishan blinked and blinked. "Brother, your friend, has a special relationship with you? Men and women?" Chen Liang smiled and shook his head without answering. "Eat quickly. I have to go to Donghai Institute of technology later." "Brother, tell me, is it a woman?" Zheng Zishan coquettishly said, it seems that she will never stop until she reaches her goal. Chen Liang was silent. Silence at this time is undoubtedly equivalent to acquiescence. "Can''t it be the sister who came to send you the car last time?" Zheng Zishan has a sweet mouth. That night, she suspected that the relationship between the other party and her cousin was unusual. "It''s not her. Aren''t you cursing others?" Chen Liang smiled and could only say, "it''s one of my former alumni." "Alumni?" Zheng Zishan was stunned, then seemed to think of something, and said in surprise: "brother, it can''t be your girlfriend when you were studying before?" My cousin went to college and talked about a girlfriend. My family knew it. At that time, they were very happy for their cousin, but who knew that this relationship ended without illness. Chen Liang nodded gently. Zheng Zishan frowned unconsciously, hesitated, and said, "brother, are you with her again?" "Don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Chen Liang said with a smile, "even if it''s just an ordinary friend who is injured in an accident and lives in the hospital, you have to help if you can help?" "I think brother Chen is right." Qiu Ze nodded, as if heroes think alike. Zheng Zishan immediately turned her head and looked at him with bad eyes. "You mean, if one of your ex girlfriends receives an injury and lives in the hospital, you will be duty bound to call you over, right?" Qiu Ze''s expression was stiff and he stopped talking. Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. "Well, take your time. I have to go first." "Brother, is it necessary to be so anxious?" Zheng Zishan muttered, but she didn''t force her to stay. Before leaving, Chen Liang settled his account first, and then drove to Donghai Institute of technology. When I revisit my hometown, I feel like a separated world. But the same thing is, the business of that porridge shop is still hot. When he was in college, he and Jiang Xin were regular customers of this store. Because it was affordable and tasted good, this porridge shop was very popular in their time. In the past few years, the store has also been upgraded and transformed. It looks brighter, but the people lining up at the door are the same as before. "Boss, two colorful nutritious porridge and two steamed dumplings. Pack and take away." Chen Liang waited in line for nearly ten minutes before it was his turn. "OK." When the middle-aged boss finished packing his order and raised his head to hand it over, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Are you the boy Chen Liang?" Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Boss Lu, long time no see." At first, they often came here to buy things and got familiar with the boss. "Ha ha, it''s been two years. I''m glad you remember this. Where''s Jiang Xin? Why didn''t you come with you?" When I opened a shop here, I naturally met many students, but I must be deeply impressed by a beautiful girl like Jiang Xin. The reason why he remembers Chen Liang is that Jiang Xin, who is outstanding in beauty, has made great contributions. "She''s in hospital," Chen Liangdao. "Hospitalization?" Boss Lu frowned, then asked with concern, "what''s the matter?" "I got a little hurt. It doesn''t matter." Chen Liang said quietly, so that others would not be worried. "Is this porridge for her?" Boss Lu asked. Chen Liang nodded. "I knew her girl liked the taste in my shop." Boss Lu smiled, then told the waiter to pack another soup bag. "This is my new drum. You didn''t have it at that time. Now the students say it''s good. Take it back and let Jiang Xin taste it." When Chen Liang wanted to pay the bill, he was rejected by boss Lu. "You''ve been out with me. It''s rare to come here. If you pay anything, you''ll be invited by uncle." Chen Liang didn''t insist either. "Thank you, boss Lu." Boss Lu waved, "go quickly. Don''t wait for the cold. Come back and have a look when you have time." Chen Liang nodded and turned out of the shop. There are still long lines outside the store, including many campus couples, talking and laughing, carefree, just like them at that time. Chen liangmulu remembers and gets on the bus with porridge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Here comes Xiao Chen." hospital. Chen Liang handed over the things he bought. "Aunt Li, it''s still hot. You and Jiang Xin eat quickly." "Hard work." Li Huifen took the bag and turned to the hospital bed. "You girl, you have to eat some porridge and make Xiao Chen Da run all the way. Isn''t it a toss?" Her attitude towards Chen Liang seems to leave no trace, and there is an obvious difference between them. Like a greedy child, Jiang Xin looks at the packed porridge with excited eyes, and then looks at Chen Liang, who takes the trouble to deliver the meal. Her face shows a thick sweetness and happiness. "Thank you." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Eat while it''s hot." Chapter 253 "Eh, why are there soup bags?" Open the bag and take out the packing box. Jiang Xin is surprised. "This is from the boss. He said it was for you to taste." "Do I remember not having soup bags before?" Jiang Xin turns around in doubt. Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s been a few years. People have to enrich their categories?" Jiang Xin chuckled. "I''ll try it." She picked up the thin skinned and juicy soup bag, took a gentle bite, and then her eyebrows and eyes immediately bent. "Well, it''s delicious. Why don''t you try it?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He found a chair and sat down. "I''ve had it. You and Aunt Li have it." "Does the boss still know you?" Jiang Xin asked while drinking porridge. "Yes, he confiscated my money. When he saw me, he asked about you." "The boss has a good memory. We have graduated for so long, but he still remembers." "Some people are nostalgic." Li Huifen interposed, but when Jiang Xin looked at her, she immediately lowered her head to drink porridge and stopped talking. "I remember eating in his store once. You and Dong Dong had a fight with someone." Jiang Xin smiled and said, Chen Liang also looks like a memory. you bet. He remembers, too. Once I had dinner in the porridge shop. Several people pointed at him and Jiang Xin. The two sides immediately broke out a quarrel because they were young and frivolous. Then the quarrel quickly developed into a fight. At that time, several chairs in the porridge shop were smashed. Fortunately, the boss was generous. He didn''t call the police and didn''t let them pay for it. "If it weren''t for my injury, I would like to go back to school again. I really miss when I was studying..." Jiang Xin''s face was in a trance. These words should be from the bottom of my heart. "The doctor said that your recovery is very good. You should get out of bed soon. If you want to go to school at that time, you can do it at any time." Chen Liangdao. Jiang Xin smiled. "The school can go back at any time, but can you go back at that time?" Chen Liang was silent. After eating the porridge, Li Huifen went out in the name of taking out the garbage. "Chen Liang, answer me honestly. Don''t you like me as much as before?" Jiang Xin watched him speak. Chen Liang pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just heard Jiang Xin say, "you don''t have to deceive me. I can feel it. If you really like me so much, no matter what my mother said, you shouldn''t give in. Are you really willing to break up with me?" After a moment of silence, Chen Liang said, "I just think love without parents'' blessing will not be happy." "No." Jiang Xin looks at him. "Absolutely not." "I know you. You''re not a person who cares about the eyes of others. When you were in school, you were so brave and told me that you don''t care even if the world opposes you. Why do you become cowardly now?" Jiang Xin stared at him for a moment. "Is it... I really forgot something?" Chen Liang was silent for a long time and looked at her. "Why don''t I tell you a story." Jiang Xin nodded slowly. "Once upon a time, there was a girl who was very beautiful. In school, she was the object of many boys'' secret love. There was a poor boy, who was also one of them. Originally, the poor boy should not have any chance to intersect with the girl, but fortunately, he had a good friend with a wide social circle. With the help of this good friend, he successfully got on the line with the girl ¡­¡± Chen Liang''s story is not so tortuous and bumpy. In this era, it is very common, but Jiang Xin listens to it, but her look is gradually in a trance. "You mean, I really broke up with you? After graduation." Chen Liang didn''t speak. Jiang Xin is no longer as excited as before. "Then why are you willing to take care of me like this?" "We are still friends." Chen Liang responded. "Friend." Jiang Xin silently recited a sentence, and then smiled foolishly. "Thank you for taking me as a friend." "So, you''ve really been cooperating with me in acting these days? What about sister Gu? What''s the relationship between her and you?" "Roommate." Jiang Xin looked at him and became silent. After a while, she said, a little lost in her mind, "go back first." Chen Liang didn''t move. Obviously, he was a little worried. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid. I just need someone to calm down." Jiang Xin smiled gently, but there was no smile in her eyes. "Then I''ll go first." Chen Liang finally stood up. This day will come. Jiang Xin asks herself. It''s better than one day he forcibly tells him he''s coming. Jiang Xin nodded. Soon, the sound of footsteps gradually decreased until the sound of "pa" completely disappeared. Jiang Xin sits on the bed, turns her head and looks out the window at the sunset scenery of the west mountain. "Why did Xiao Chen leave so soon?" A few minutes later, Li Huifen came in again. "Those who should go can''t stay." Jiang Xin whispered, still looking out of the window without looking back. Li Huifen frowned. "Girl, what do you mean by that? Mom doesn''t quite understand." The ward was quiet for a moment. Jiang Xin takes back her eyes. "I had a showdown with him." "Showdown?" Li Huifen was stunned and still looked puzzled. Jiang Xin looks at him, expressionless. "I asked him to tell me that I had broken up with him." This sounds a little strange, but Li Huifen soon understood it. In a hurry, she hurried over. "You''re stupid! You''ve been acting for so long. Why did you stab yourself?!" After learning about Chen Liang''s economic strength, she has now regarded Chen Liang as a golden turtle''s son-in-law. When she hears this, she can''t be in a hurry. "The acting will be finished one day. It''s better for me to finish it myself than to be discovered by him one day." Jiang Xin is very calm. "I have shown what should be shown. If he doesn''t want to be with me, I will be in vain even if I play for a long time." It sounds reasonable. Li Huifen hesitated: "do you think he is willing to forget the past and make up with you?" Jiang Xin didn''t speak, and she wasn''t sure at all. But that''s all she can do. In the past two months, she disguised amnesia, not to let Chen Liang accept her, because she knew it was impossible. Her main purpose is to let Chen Liang feel her truth, goodness and beauty again and see the way he liked her at first. Now, her goal has been achieved. "Your decision is still too hasty! What if Xiao Chen doesn''t come again as soon as he leaves? Why don''t you discuss it with me before you make a decision?" Li Huifen looked at the door. She was very impatient. She was very different from her high spirited attitude at the beginning. Chapter 254 When Chen Liang returned home, it was already dark. When I took out the key to open the door, the big house was dark, without any light or sound. This made him a little uncomfortable. After all, Gu Hengbo always came back first. Every time he got home, someone would talk to him. Over time, he was used to it. Are you working overtime today? The idea only stayed for a moment and was expelled by Chen Liang. Gu Hengbo told him yesterday. I must have gone home to save my parents. Turning on the light and looking at the empty mansion, Chen Liang felt something missing for the first time. He took out his cell phone and sent a message to Gu Hengbo, but the other party didn''t reply. The other side. Tea city hundreds of kilometers away. In an old community, Gu Hengbo pushed the door into a room. The boy who was writing fast under the incandescent lamp heard the news, raised his head, smiled and shouted, "sister." "I''m still doing my homework." "Well, there are three more papers to do." At the age of 16 or 17, wearing school uniforms, he should look like a high school student. "The college entrance examination is coming next year. This year is to work harder and work harder. If you can get into a good university, my sister will give you a big gift." Gu Hengbo, who got home before dinner, stood at his desk and smiled. "Sister, this is what you said. Don''t go back." The boy''s eyes brightened. Although they are not close siblings, they seem to have a good relationship. "When did you go back?" Although his attitude towards his stepfather has been neither hot nor cold, Gu Hengbo has always taken good care of his half father and half mother''s brother. Her mother remarried when she was a teenager. In all, she watched the teenager grow up. "Sister, can you tell me something about the gift?" The boy asked expectantly and curiously. "What do you want?" Gu Hengbo asked back. The young man was stunned for a moment, and then thought hard. After thinking for a long time, he hesitated and said, "I want... A laptop." Gu Hengbo looked at him and said nothing. The boy was seen at a loss and felt that the things he wanted were too expensive. you bet. My family''s economic conditions are not very good. My sister went out early to work without going to college, and a better laptop has to be thousands of more at least. This is a big number for his family. "Sister, I''m kidding. Otherwise, if I get one, how about buying me a suitcase?" The boy squeezed out a smile and soon changed the conditions. Gu Hengbo smiled, stretched out his hand and touched the boy''s head as he did when he was a child. "OK, just a notebook. How about aliens?" alien? Of course, teenagers have heard of this brand. It seems very powerful. But it seems that the price is also very expensive. He was obviously excited, but he was also very hesitant and didn''t speak for a moment. Gu Hengbo seemed to see what he was embarrassed about. "College entrance examination is one of the most important checkpoints in one''s life. If you can really get a book, an alien, it''s nothing. My sister can afford this money." "Sister, I heard from my mother that you work hard outside. It''s not easy to make money. There''s no need to buy such an expensive computer. Ordinary ones are enough." Gu Hengbo smiled and rubbed the boy''s head. "Little halal has grown up." It is said that a man''s head is as untouchable as a woman''s waist, but the teenager with his full name ouyangqing shows no resistance. When Gu Hengbo came to his house, he was still a child in kindergarten. In his eyes, he was no different from his sister. "Listen to your tone, it seems that you can definitely pass the exam. Don''t mention aliens or ordinary computers. Whether you can get gifts depends on your grades." "Sister, with my recent test results, I won''t talk about one!" The boy raised his handsome face and said with an air. "Oh? Really?" Gu Hengbo smiled and took back his hand. "Don''t blow the cowhide too early. It will be a disgrace if it falls out of the sun next year." "Sister, you look down on me. Let''s see." The young man showed stubbornness. Gu Hengbo smiled. Although the home is not big, and it is not luxurious at all. The furniture is simple, the floor tiles are not paved, and even the walls begin to fall off because of the age, her smile is more pure than that in the East China Sea. "Well, if you have backbone, I''ll wait and see." With that, Gu Hengbo took out a mobile phone from his pocket and put it on the desktop. "Sister, what are you doing?" Young ouyangqing''s eyes fell on his mobile phone. He can''t see anything. This is the latest Apple phone. "I don''t know what you like. It''s a gift from my sister." High school students, who now has no mobile phone, but ouyangqing has not. He refused to buy it at home because he was afraid of delaying his study. Ordinary people who have suffered all their lives often place high hopes on the next generation and expect their children to change their fate and become famous. For this reason, they will be very harsh and cautious. Ouyangqing always wanted a mobile phone, but he never dared to mention it. Looking at the mobile phone in front of him, his heart began to accelerate, but he never dared to take it. "Take it, uncle. I''ll say it." Gu Hengbo''s uncle is her stepfather, ouyangqing''s father. From the past to the present, she has always called each other that way. Hearing the speech, ouyangqing stretched out his hand and said, "sister, thank you." "Just like it." Gu Hengbo said with a smile: "take the time to get a mobile phone card. If you need anything in the future, if it''s inconvenient to talk to your family, please contact my sister. My sister has made no great achievements outside these years, but she still saved some money." Other teenagers must be busy nodding at this time, but ouyangqing didn''t do so. He raised his head and whispered. "Sister, you don''t have to worry about me. You should be kind to yourself. I know it must be hard to work outside alone. You should take good care of yourself." Poor children are early masters. Although he didn''t say it all the time, he saw his sister''s grievance in his eyes. At the beginning, my sister''s performance was not much worse than that of him now, but it was because of the problem of money of course. From his point of view, it is impossible to talk about the rights and wrongs of the previous generation, but for his sister, he is really distressed and has an uncontrollable apology. Gu Hengbo was stunned. Life is like this. If people drink water, only they know the temperature. The complex family never made her feel safe. The experience that she couldn''t afford to go to school made her have a strong attachment to money. Those who have never experienced that feeling will never understand it. "Elder sister, I must make a lot of money in the future to let you live a good life." The youth''s clear eyes showed firmness without any impurities. Chasing fame and wealth is sometimes not necessarily a derogatory word. Chapter 255 "Sister, how many days will you stay when you come back this time?" Put the mobile phone away carefully. Ouyangqing asked expectantly. "Why? I just came back. You just want to drive me away?" Although she was laughing, it could be heard from Gu Hengbo''s words that she did not really regard herself as a member of the family and always considered herself an outsider. "No, how can it be? I hope my sister can stay at home all the time." Ouyangqing hurriedly explained. "Stay at home all the time. Do you want my sister to be a gnawing old man?" Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "I still have to make money to help you marry a daughter-in-law in the future. Today''s girls are golden. We''re fine. If you go to those big cities in the future, the bride price there will be an astronomical amount." Speaking of this topic, ouyangqing is inevitably a little embarrassed. "Sister, how old am I?" "Plan ahead." Gu Hengbo stretched out his hand and gestured, "when I first saw you, you were so tall that you were about to enter the University. Time passed quickly. Do you have a girl you like now?" Hearing this, the boy blushed and stammered, "sister, what are you talking about..." "Yo, I''m shy." Gu Hengbo looked at him teasingly and said with a smile: "now high school students, who hasn''t been in love, my sister is not pedantic, and there are girls you like, you can tell my sister generously, and my sister may also help you give advice." After all, he is still a young man. He can''t compare with Gu Hengbo''s Taoism. The young man is red faced and speechless. "Well, do your homework. I won''t bother you." Gu Hengbo smiled, turned and walked out. When he walked out of the room, he happened to meet a woman with a plate of fruit. She bought this fruit on her way home today. And this middle-aged woman dressed simply is her mother. The smile on Gu Hengbo''s face immediately disappeared. It was clearly a mother and daughter, but he was as cold as a stranger. Without saying a word, he turned aside and gave way. "I have something to tell you. Wait a minute. I''ll send the fruit to your brother first." The woman came into the house with the cut fruit. After a while, she came out again. Gu Hengbo is still standing at the door. "Sit down and talk." The middle-aged woman looked at her and whispered. A mother and daughter sat down on an old-fashioned wooden sofa, separated by a short distance. "Did you buy your brother a cell phone?" Gu Hengbo was neither hot nor cold. Well, he spared no words. "Isn''t that cell phone expensive? He''s still in high school and doesn''t need a cell phone. When he goes to college, we''ll buy it for him. You don''t have to spend money. It''s not easy for you to make money." "Who doesn''t have a mobile phone for high school students now? Xiaoqing is a child with self-control and won''t affect his study. It''s just a mobile phone. I can afford the money." The woman didn''t mention the mobile phone anymore and looked at her own daughter. "What about you? How are you doing outside?" Gu Hengbo, who had to socialize until late at night and occasionally had to drink and vomit in the toilet, whispered, "very good." Women are silent. Every time she asked, there was almost such an answer, but she didn''t know that it was really easy for a girl to work alone outside. "Otherwise, you''d better come back. Although the tea city is not as prosperous as the outside, at least one family is together. You''ve worked hard outside for so many years. It should be enough. You can''t drift like this all the time?" Facing the complicated eyes of women, Gu Hengbo was unmoved, "I don''t think it''s bad. Although I''m alone these years, I''m very comfortable." "But you''re not young anymore. Unlike before, in a few years, you''ll be thirty. Girls are worthless at that age." "You don''t have to worry about my business." Gu Hengbo said coldly, "you''d better take good care of Xiaoqing. He''s going to college next year. That''s what you should care about most." "Xiaoqing is as smart as you were. I don''t have to worry about it. What I worry about most is you." The woman looked at her. "Have you met a favorite boy outside these years?" There may be cause and effect in the world. Just now she Gu Hengbo was still teasing teenagers in the room. As a result, the same thing was asked about her at this time. "It has nothing to do with you." Without his exquisite face and long sleeves in the workplace, Gu Hengbo was particularly inhumane in front of his biological mother. "I''ve said many times that you don''t have to take care of my affairs." "I''m your mother. How can I ignore it." The woman immediately said: "In our place, many girls and children of your age can make soy sauce, but you haven''t been settled yet. I told you a few years ago that work doesn''t cost too much energy. What are you doing with such a strong ambition? Your top priority now is to find a boyfriend, bring it back to us and stabilize the marriage first. Girl, Xiangfu It''s my duty to teach children! " "It''s our duty to teach our children." Gu Hengbo sneered. "You mean, like you, you''ve been around all your life? Or do you mean to divorce hastily when you get married?" Women were instantly angry, but more embarrassed. She breathed a few times, but she didn''t get angry after all. "Mom knows that mom can''t let you live a good life. You follow mom and have suffered a lot. You can get angry with mom, but there''s no need to play with your life events." She looked at Gu Hengbo with earnest words. "Times are different now. People are no richer than we were at that time. In addition, you are beautiful again. As long as you like, mom can introduce you. The conditions are very good. You will never be like mom." Gu Hengbo smiled. "I said no. since I chose to leave here, I said that my business will not be handled by you in the future." "You child, why are you so stubborn!" The woman said anxiously, "you don''t care now, but in a few years, you''ll regret it!" "That''s my own business." Gu Hengbo stood up. "It''s nothing. I''ll go and have a rest." "You..." The woman could only watch her enter the room. This is a room of less than ten square meters. It is narrow and cramped. It can only fit a wardrobe and a bed. Gu Hengbo closed the door, went to the bed and sat down. His indifferent expression slowly disappeared, staring in one direction without focus. A few minutes later, she turned her eyes to the mobile phone at the head of the bed, walked over to pick it up and saw the message sent by Chen Liang to her. If that guy saw his home environment, he would probably laugh at her. Gu Hengbo put his cell phone down again and didn''t reply. Chapter 256 "Old ou, it''s only nine o''clock. Why did you come back?" In the corridor, a middle-aged man of about 50 met his neighbor. Because this is an old community, there is no elevator, and residents can only climb the building. The neighbor is carrying a garbage bag. He must be going downstairs to throw away the garbage. "There is no business today, so it closed early." The middle-aged man who used to close the shop at 10 p.m. smiled and said that he was a very ordinary image of grass-roots people. He was wearing a T-shirt and cheap suit pants. His feet were a pair of dozens of leather shoes from the night stand, simple and honest. "I don''t think so. I saw it. It must be because your daughter came back today that you closed the door so early. The girl in Hengbo is becoming more and more beautiful. She looks like a star, so I don''t dare to say hello." The middle-aged man smiled, exchanged greetings with his neighbors and continued upstairs. Took out the key, opened the rusty iron door, and then opened the wooden door inside. The man entered the house. "Back." Sitting on the sofa in a daze, Zhou Siping quickly got up and squeezed out a smile. The middle-aged man nodded and closed the door again. "What about the shear wave?" Zhou Siping smiled reluctantly. "In the house." "She bought Xiaoqing a mobile phone." Although she has been a stepmother for more than ten years, she still has to tell her husband in advance. This is what we need to pay attention to when reorganizing families. "Their sister brother relationship has always been good, much better than with us." The man forced a smile. He couldn''t feel the estrangement between his stepdaughter and him. It''s not that he hasn''t tried, but he has little effect. Since her stepdaughter went out, she could hardly say a few words a year. "She brought you a present, too." Zhou Siping went to the room and took a belt. Gucci, the value is not much lower than that Apple phone. But when he brought it back, Gu Hengbo tore off the price bid and threw it away. "Do you like it?" The man was surprised. Although he didn''t recognize that it was a world-famous luxury brand, he was very happy with his stepdaughter''s filial piety. "The girl has a heart." He took the belt, looked at it, and looked up at his wife. "What did she buy you?" Zhou Siping looked embarrassed and said nothing. Obviously, gifts were prepared for his stepfather and brother, but Gu Hengbo missed the mother. The man''s smile slowly disappeared and sighed. "The child, after all these years, is still complaining about you." Zhou Siping shook her head. "I don''t blame her. I''m the mother who failed to give her a complete family. I''m sorry for her." "How can you blame it all." Ouyang Zhenhua took his wife''s hand. "No one will want to give their children a broken family, and we have no choice. Don''t be too sad. I believe one day, she can understand." Zhou Siping nodded silently. "By the way, did you tell her about that?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked. "No, before I could mention it to her, she went straight back to her room. The child always said that I didn''t care about her affairs, but she was a piece of meat that fell off me. How could I not worry?" Zhou Siping said anxiously, "you said she is twenty-five. Which girl we know at this age hasn''t got a family? At the beginning, I opposed her to go to a big city. I didn''t learn much else, but I learned this concept of marriage." "Don''t worry, let me talk to her." Ouyang Zhenhua looked at the unpainted door and said with a smile, "she still gives some face to my uncle." Zhou Siping smiled bitterly. "That''s all I can do." Ouyang Zhenhua gave her the belt to put it back, and then went to her son''s room first. He opened a small shop and could see the end of it all his life, but he didn''t want his son to live like him. If poor children want to turn over, the college entrance examination should be the only springboard. "Dad." Seeing his father coming in, ouyangqing immediately shouted. "I heard your sister bought you a mobile phone?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked. Ouyangqing nodded nervously, obviously worried that his father would take away his mobile phone. "Look at you like this. Don''t worry. It''s a gift from your sister. Dad won''t want it." Ouyang Zhenhua smiled, but then told him, "your sister bought you a mobile phone, not for you to play. Learning still has to come first. You know, it was because your family was poor that your sister should have gone to college, but she went out to work early. You can''t waste the opportunity your sister didn''t have." Ouyangqing''s expression immediately became solemn and nodded heavily. "Dad, I know. I''ll try." "Yes." Ouyang Zhenhua nodded with satisfaction. "Well, you study." He went out, came to the next door, raised his hand and knocked slowly at the door. "Hengbo, I''m uncle." His treatment did seem a little different from that of Zhou Siping. Soon, the door opened. Gu Hengbo, who appeared in front of him, didn''t have much smile on his face, but his attitude was not cold. "Uncle, you''re back." She gave a cry. Ouyang Zhenhua nodded and smiled. "Thank you for your gift. I like it very much, but we don''t have to spend so much next time. We''re a family. We don''t have to be so outsidered. If you can come back often, it''s the biggest gift for me and your mother." Gu Hengbo didn''t speak. Ouyang Zhenhua was silent. "Can uncle talk to you?" Gu Hengbo looked at him and nodded for a moment. They went to the living room. Standing in the living room, Zhou Siping pinched her hands and followed them to sit down on the sofa. After pondering, Ouyang Zhenhua spoke slowly. "Hengbo, you''ve been developing in big cities these years. Your uncle and your mother can''t match your knowledge, but anyway, the truth is the same everywhere. Your uncle and your mother see your hard work these years. Have you really never thought about sharing it with someone?" Gu Hengbo looked at his mother sitting next to him. In fact, she already knew that the other party shouted out to talk about this in nine cases out of ten. "Uncle, if you have anything to say, just say it." Ouyang Zhenhua was a little embarrassed. He coughed and said truthfully, "well, my uncle knows a boss who runs a food processing factory. His family is very rich. He has a son who happens to be about your age, so my uncle and your mother thought whether you two young people can get to know each other, even if you make friends." Zhou Siping next to him also nodded. Gu Hengbo smiled slightly. "Did Uncle arrange a blind date for me?" Ouyang Zhenhua said a little unnaturally: "I can''t talk about it, just meet. With this fate, nature is the best. If not, it''s not forced." "People take good care of our family. Your uncle asks him to buy goods. Basically, he doesn''t come to collect money until the goods are sold." Zhou Siping added. Gu Hengbo was silent and then nodded. "OK, let''s meet." Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping met and were surprised. Chapter 257 The next day. noon. Under the advice of his mother Zhou Siping, Gu Hengbo went out of the door. She only wore light makeup today, but her natural charm is still irrepressible. Walking in the community, she is like a star, with passers-by glancing constantly. Gu Hengbo didn''t mind the peeping eyes around him. He took a taxi and came to fenglaiyi hotel. This is the best hotel in tea city, but it is only a four-star hotel. Gu Hengbo walked into the restaurant and waited quietly. In recent years, her mother has been urging her to find a boyfriend and helped her arrange many blind dates, but this is her first promise. half past twelve. Through the glass, Gu Hengbo saw a dark Mercedes Benz E-class passing by. Before long, a man about her age walked up. It''s about one meter seventy-five. It''s not tall or short. It''s also OK. Although it''s not handsome, it''s not ugly. It''s wearing orthodox casual clothes and a watch on its wrist. It naturally overflows with strong self-confidence. Before coming, Ouyang Zhenhua showed her the photo, which was her blind date today. The son of the owner of the food processing factory, Shayk young. He looked around the restaurant, then noticed Gu Hengbo sitting alone by the glass window. His eyes suddenly brightened, and then walked quickly over. "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I met a car accident on my way here, so I wasted some time." He explained with a smile. When he sat down, he seemed to put his mobile phone and Mercedes Benz Key on the table. Gu Hengbo saw it in his eyes. How many people has she contacted? I don''t know where the other party is deliberately showing off her wealth, but her smile remains the same, and she says politely: "it doesn''t matter." "Then order." Shaikyang raised his hand, called the waiter, and then said aggressively, "I won''t look at the menu. Give me all your signature dishes." Gu Hengbo sat opposite with a smile and said nothing. "OK, just a moment, please." "Did Miss Gu come by car?" Shayk young looked at her. Gu Hengbo nodded. "I came by taxi." "I knew I should have picked you up." Shayk Yang apologized. It seems to be very elegant. "It doesn''t matter." "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect you to look better than the picture." Shayk young stared at the gorgeous face, which was completely from the bottom of his heart. Originally, he was quite resistant to blind dates. After all, in tea city, he was also a super rich second generation. Which rich second generation was willing to accept constraints, but he wavered when he saw the photos I forced him to see. There were not hundreds or dozens of girls he talked about, but he couldn''t help pounding when he saw the picture. There''s a saying how to describe it. It''s beautiful but not vulgar. Well, that''s the feeling. But in this era, photos can''t have any credibility. Photos are as beautiful as heaven, but real people can''t stand the eye. Before he came, he had a tentative mind, but I didn''t expect that I really introduced him to a rare beauty this time. I hear it''s just the daughter of a canteen owner? This temperament. Look like this. It''s not very similar. "Thank you, Mr. Xia." "Alas, this is not a compliment. I''m completely sincere. I''ve lived in tea city for so many years and haven''t seen a more beautiful girl than Miss Gu." If other girls were praised so frankly, I''m afraid they would be more or less embarrassed. But how many battles did Gu Hengbo experience? Those bosses are much more deceiving than this shakyang. Her smile remained unchanged, and she didn''t deliberately put on a high and cold look. She asked in a chatty way, "I heard that Mr. Xia has studied abroad?" "Well, I went to see it. I can''t talk about studying abroad. I just went out for a walk and broadened my horizons." Xia Keyang, whose name sounds a little foreign, has a tone that is not worth mentioning, but when he says it, he raises his arm, moves his cuffs down, and completely reveals the watch. "I brought this watch from abroad. Rolex, we can''t buy it." Fortunately, due to professional reasons, Gu Hengbo has a solid foundation in expression control, otherwise I''m afraid he can''t help laughing at this time. Rolex? She naturally knew that the other party was afraid that she didn''t know the goods, so she deliberately introduced it, but she couldn''t recognize the brand of the watch. Moreover, she also knows that this watch will be more than 100000 a day, which may be cheaper abroad. Compared with the watch worth more than 10 million she saw last time at Kidd Patek Philippe store in the East China Sea, it''s just slag. At that time, if she asked for it, the guy would really buy it for her. "Mr. Xia seems to have good taste." Shaikyang smiled and thought that the person sitting opposite was really just a Cinderella who had never seen the world. He said, "it''s just a match. At the first moment I saw it, I thought it was destined for me, just like I see Miss Gu now." His eyes suddenly became affectionate. I have to admit that the rich children everywhere are actually the same. They have good mouth skin Kung Fu and thick skin. If you were an ordinary girl, I''m afraid you would be red faced like a deer. But who is Gu Hengbo? Don''t mention being shy. You didn''t even beat your eyelids. "Mr. Gu is joking. Mr. Gu is knowledgeable, has studied abroad, and his family is rich. He and I are people from two worlds." Xia Keyang frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied. "I don''t like to hear miss Gu''s words. What age is it now and what opinions do you care about? In my opinion, as long as two people have feelings, everything is not a problem." Gu Hengbo said nothing. Just met and talked about feelings? To put it mildly, it''s nothing more than seeing the color and getting the idea. The reason why she came here today is not really for a blind date, but to meet the expectations of her family. No matter how cold it seems, it''s her mother. "To be honest, I fell in love with Miss Gu at first sight. I don''t know what Miss Gu thinks of me?" Xia Keyang is very honest and straightforward, but it''s a blind date, which is understandable. "Thank you for your love. Mr. Xia is very good. He can be described as a dragon and Phoenix among people, but I can''t stand it." Gu Hengbo said politely. I was rejected? Xia Keyang was stunned and quite surprised. In tea city, he has always been unfavourable in love. This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. In the past, as long as he hooked his fingers, which of those girls rushed to him? He pondered for a while, and felt that it was not his failure, but that the girl he met this time was particularly shy and reserved. It''s a pleasure. It''s not that he doesn''t understand this. If he had been an ordinary girl, he would have turned his face and left, but he was willing to pay more patience in view of this magnificent beauty. Chapter 258 It deserves to be the best hotel here. There are nearly ten signature dishes and a large table is filled. You can''t eat it for two. "Some waste." Gu Hengbo whispered. "It''s all right. Miss Gu seldom comes back. Naturally, she has to eat more local dishes. Like this crispy chicken, it shouldn''t be so authentic in other places." Xia Keyang was talkative with chopsticks. He kept talking to Gu Hengbo and never let the atmosphere get cold. Such a man, even if he doesn''t mention his tens of millions of family assets, should be very popular with girls just by his mouth. "Miss Gu, I heard you''ve been working in other places, haven''t you?" Gu Hengbo nodded. "Well, in the East China Sea." "I have been to Donghai several times. It is worthy of being the most prosperous city in our country. Compared with it, our tea city is like a countryside." Shaikyang smiled and then asked, "I don''t know what Miss Gu does in the East China Sea?" "Intermediary." "That''s the kind of person who buys and sells second-hand houses?" Gu Hengbo smiled and nodded. "Sort of." The word "intermediary" is very common nowadays, but the professional social status is not high. When ordinary people hear this word, they will subconsciously associate with the image of walking around the streets and pulling customers by electric cars in cheap suits with a meager salary. Xia Keyang is no exception. "It''s hard to run outside all day long?" "Fortunately, I really didn''t adapt at the beginning. I didn''t feel much when I got used to it." Gu Hengbo has questions and answers. He is very easygoing. She did not say that her company was one of the largest intermediary companies in the country, nor did she say that she was a department manager, let alone that most of her sales were Western-style villas, and a single transaction could lead to tens of millions of commission. of course. She did not say that she now lives in the most prosperous Lujiazui center and in the top super luxury house in the country. From the perspective of ordinary people in tea city, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine the concept of hundreds of millions of houses. Perhaps it also includes the so-called "rich second generation" sitting opposite. Tens of millions of assets, placed in Oriental Ginza, may be worth a bathroom. "Miss Gu, it''s not easy for girls to work outside alone, especially in places like the East China Sea. Haven''t you thought about coming back and developing?" Shayk Yang Mu Lu cares. Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "I''m alone in the East China Sea. I''ve been used to it over the years. Moreover, I''m very satisfied with my current life and don''t want to change." Xia Keyang was about to say something when he heard the speech, but suddenly Gu Hengbo''s mobile phone rang. "Sorry, I''ll answer the phone." Shaikyang nodded. Gu Hengbo took out his mobile phone from his bag and found it was Chen Liang''s phone. She inadvertently sipped at the corners of her mouth, then connected and gave a "hello". A soft voice. Xia Keyang frowned slightly and looked over. "Why didn''t I send you a message? I thought you were missing and were going to call the police." Chen Liang''s voice came from the other end. "I fell asleep last night." Gu Hengbo explained. "Home?" She gave a "um". "Is everything all right at home?" Chen Liang asked like a concern among friends. "Very good." "Have you eaten yet?" "Eating with a friend." Gu Hengbo raised his eyes and looked at Xia Keyang. Xia Keyang, who was listening, immediately smiled. "Then you eat and hang up." Comrade Chen Liang is also a vigorous and resolute person. After confirming that Gu Hengbo got home safely, he didn''t procrastinate, and the call was interrupted immediately. Gu Hengbo put down his cell phone. Although the other party didn''t say anything on the phone, the corners of her mouth raised slightly unconsciously, and her heart was like being illuminated by the sun. When she came back this time, she had another intention besides visiting her family. That is to let Chen Liang face up to her existence and realize that she is not dispensable. She sent a text message yesterday and called directly today, which shows that her departure from the East China Sea has had an effect. As an old saying goes. Many things are often lost before they know how to cherish. The closer things are, the easier they are to be ignored. Compared with being tired of being together and leaving briefly, sometimes it can pull in the distance between two people. This is retreat. "Your friend?" Seeing Gu Hengbo put down his mobile phone, Xia Keyang Qiang asked with a smile. He''s not a chick. He can''t hear the tone of the other party''s voice on the phone just now. "Yes." Gu Hengbo nodded without much explanation. She didn''t take this blind date to heart at all. The same is true of this blind date object. Naturally, she won''t spend more words. I just don''t know. If I just told that guy that I was on a blind date, how would that guy react? Thinking of this, Gu Hengbo could not help but ripple slightly in the arc of his mouth, and a pair of charming peach eyes showed a light color of curiosity and expectation. But then she restrained her thoughts. "Mr. Xia, I can see that you are a more straightforward person." Looking at Xia Keyang opposite, she was silent. She said, "in that case, I won''t beat around the bush. In fact, this blind date, I just want to meet the expectations of my family. It must be the same with Mr. Xia. In fact, I already have people I like." In fact, shakeyang''s smile, who had realized something, gradually became a little embarrassed. If he had been able to convince himself that the other party was reserved and shy, he could no longer deceive himself and others at this time. He was really rejected by shakyang. For the first time in my life! "The one who called just now?" Gu Hengbo didn''t avoid it and nodded silently. Xia Keyang was oppressed and unwilling. He finally met a beautiful woman who made him excited, but as a result, the other party had a heart. Which man can bear this situation? What''s more, he has never eaten in love. "What is he better than me?" Xia Keyang, who had not experienced any setbacks, couldn''t help questioning. As the second richest generation in tea city, he does have this capital. Gu Hengbo smiled and then shook his head. He didn''t really make a comparison. He just said, "maybe he can''t compare with Mr. Xia, but I like it enough." It sounds very moving. I just don''t know what I would look like if someone who is now a big man in the East China Sea was here. Shaikyang could no longer keep smiling and his face became stiff. "When I''m full, I''ll go first. Thank you for Mr. Xia''s hospitality." Gu Hengbo picked up his bag and stood up. When he left, he took the initiative to settle the account. Shaikyang sat there with his back to his face, looking at a table of dishes that had hardly moved. His expression was tense and his face was blue and white. Chapter 259 "Zhenhua, do you think boss Xia''s son can see that girl?" In the canteen. Zhou Siping asked her husband anxiously. It''s not a chain convenience store with hundreds of thousands of franchise fees. Ouyang Zhenhua''s canteen is purely self-employed, just like the one in primary school before. Take a business license, set up a store, and start business just by thinking of a sign. It''s not far from home. It takes more than ten minutes to get there. The location is fairly good. It''s close to the street. Next door is a lottery shop and a foot washing shop, with an area of only 40 square meters. Relying on such a small shop, Ouyang Zhenhua fed his family and had no extra money to hire employees. Everything in the shop, such as purchase, display and sanitation, was solved by the couple. Life was hard, but it was also down-to-earth. "Boss, come to Baoxuan door." The customer of the lottery shop next door came in. "Here you are." After handing over a pack of cigarettes and collecting the money, Ouyang Zhenhua answered his wife''s question. "Don''t worry. Boss Xia said that his son saw Hengbo''s photos and was very satisfied with Hengbo. As a mother, you should have more confidence in your children." "Hengbo is so beautiful. When I went back last night, old song next door praised her as a star. I think what you should worry about is whether Hengbo can see boss Xia''s son." Although he was not his own, over the years, he also regarded Gu Hengbo as his own. He was really proud of having such a beautiful daughter. "Come on, what''s boss Xia''s family? What''s our family? How can the girl look down on others?" "Boss, do you have soda?" A female customer came in. "Yes, I''ll help you find it." Zhou Siping immediately walked to the water cabinet. The business of their shop is quite good. Of course, it is impossible to make a lot of money. They can only make a living. However, the couple have no lofty ideals. Now their pursuit is to hope that a pair of children can have a good future and good belonging. When there were no guests in the store for the time being, Ouyang Zhenhua looked at his wife who always thought he was a dwarf and said with a smile: "Young people''s ideas are different from ours. The girl Hengbo has seen the world. Boss Xia is really powerful in our tea city, but it''s not possible to go out. Now there are many rich people. It''s said that a house in the East China Sea must be at least several million. The girl Hengbo is stubborn when she is young and has a high spirit. I really think she may not like boss Xia''s son ¡£¡± Zhou Siping smiled bitterly. "I''m just worried about her. I have high hopes but low hands. It''s only myself who will delay. Now there are many beautiful girls. Everyone wants to find a rich family, but who doesn''t pay attention to being a good match in a rich family? It''s rare that boss Xia doesn''t dislike us. If she misses it, she will regret it in the future." "It''s not our age now. It''s no use worrying. She has to decide by herself." Ouyang Zhenhua said with relief, "as parents, we can only give her a suggestion. Don''t care too much. It''s good to be a natural person. Even if it doesn''t happen, just pretend that nothing has happened. Don''t always mention it." "The child didn''t want to come back. If you annoy her, she won''t come back in the future. At that time, it''s still you who will be tortured." Zhou Siping smiled bitterly and looked up at the wall clock in the store. "It''s almost two o''clock. Should they have finished their meal now? Do you think I should call the girl? What''s the situation?" Ouyang Zhenhua shook his head and quickly said, "it''s best not to. Whether you succeed or not, your call can''t have any impact. It will only cause pressure on her. You''ll know when you go back at night. There''s no need to be so anxious." "It''s not your daughter. You''re not in a hurry." Zhou Siping blurted out her words. Ouyang Zhenhua was silent. Zhou Siping quickly realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly explained with regret: "I''m just in a hurry. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t think so. I know you always treat her as your own daughter." Ouyang Zhenhua smiled disapprovingly. "After living with you for so many years, I don''t know what kind of person you are. Talking straight is your biggest old problem, otherwise the girl in Hengbo wouldn''t have such a big gap with your mother." He sighed, "you have a good heart, but you should pay attention to your way of speaking." "You think I don''t want to, but personality generation has been like this for most of my life. You let me change it for a while. It''s not so easy." "Then your mother and daughter have always respected each other like guests. It''s good that she hasn''t been married now. When she gets married in the future, I''m afraid she won''t come back to see you once a year. I''m afraid you''ll regret it when your grandson or granddaughter doesn''t know your grandmother." Ouyang Zhenhua said with a smile. At this age, it doesn''t matter what ideal or goal you have. Almost all you think of are your own children. "She dares!" Zhou Siping immediately said angrily, "anyway, I''m also her mother! If she doesn''t let her children see me, I won''t finish with her." Ouyang Zhenhua smiled without saying anything. The joke was a joke. He couldn''t see it. In fact, the girl still cared about the mother in her heart, otherwise she wouldn''t go to the appointment today. It seems that it is to give him the face of his stepfather, but in fact? "Boss Ou!" Suddenly, a cry rang out from the door. Although Ouyang Zhenhua''s surname is Ouyang, everyone likes to call him boss Ou or old ou, because it''s easy to talk. Soon, a man with a briefcase came in arrogantly. "Manager Tian?" Ouyang Zhenhua immediately squeezed out a smile, enthusiastically picked up a pack of cigarettes, went out and handed out one. But the other party didn''t answer. He took out a piece of paper from his briefcase and slapped it on the cashier. "This is your store''s payment for goods from me in the first half of the year and the past two months. It''s 80000 in total. I''ll get the money tomorrow." Ouyang Zhenhua was stunned and hurriedly said, "manager Tian, we agreed to settle at the end of the year? Why now..." "Who told you?" Manager Tian said indifferently, "if you take my goods, you should pay me. From now on, if you want to buy from me, you have to pay monthly, otherwise I will stop supplying immediately. Do you understand?" Ouyang Zhenhua whispered: "manager Tian, we used to cooperate well. Why did we suddenly..." "Cut the crap." Manager Tian picked up his briefcase again. "I''ll get the money at this time tomorrow." With that, he turned and walked out without giving any favor. Looking at the payment slip on the cashier, Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping looked at each other in panic and looked at each other. Chapter 260 At this time, Chacheng No. 2 middle school playground. Intern female teacher Zhang Ru is walking with her high school friends. "If I hadn''t seen the circle of friends yesterday, I didn''t know you were back. You rarely come back several times a year. Do you plan to settle in the East China Sea in the future?" "I think so." Gu Hengbo whispered, looking at the green lawn. "Donghai, shiliyangchang, the most prosperous city, I knew that I would sell my house with you." The quiet Zhang Ru sighed. She has been to 985, and her vision will not be too bad. The intermediary in the East China Sea is completely different from their intermediary. What is the real estate market in the East China Sea? The intermediaries there are much better than the so-called white-collar workers. Gu Hengbo smiled and turned to one of his few friends. "You''re not bad. You can come to No. 2 middle school for internship. Later, you become a teacher and enter the establishment. You''ll have a place in your life. What''s like me? I live in no fixed place and wander." "Don''t humiliate me." Zhang Ru shook her head and said with a smile, "if my family didn''t have to stay in my hometown, I really don''t want to come back and be a teacher. Although it''s safe, what''s the meaning of life that I''ve been looking forward to all my life?" "Still hello. Don''t think I don''t know. You can make a lot of money by selling your house. A deal may be worth my salary for several years. Moreover, living in a city like the East China Sea, life is much better than me." "Who says knowledge changes fate?" Hearing Zhang Ru''s complaint, Gu Hengbo also laughed, "Do you regret not dropping out of school with me?" Zhang Ru sighed and shook her head silently. The joke was a joke. After walking for a while, Zhang Ru asked, "by the way, are you looking for a boyfriend now?" "You have?" Gu Hengbo asked. "No, the family is urging." Zhang Ru looked distressed: "every time I mention it at the dinner table, my head is big." "Don''t tell me yet. I just came over after kissing." Zhang Ru was stunned, then her eyes showed curiosity and asked excitedly, "really? What did your family arrange for you? How does the man look? How old is he? What''s he doing?" In front of his girlhood friends, Gu Hengbo put down his disguise and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Do you check your account?" "I don''t care about you." Looking at the face from green and astringent to mature to charming and colorful now, Zhang Ru envied: "if such a beautiful beauty is inserted into a cow dung, even I will feel distressed." Gu Hengbo couldn''t cry or laugh. "They are all teachers. They are so talkative." "I''m not kidding you." Zhang Ru didn''t go on. She didn''t know how beautiful the other party was. She didn''t need to remind her. "Tell me, what about your blind date? What did you two talk about? I guess I''ll have to have a blind date in the future, which can be regarded as giving my sisters some experience." She asked curiously again. "There''s nothing to talk about. It''s just a very ordinary chat. Ask me what work I do and whether it''s hard. I''ll leave after dinner." "What? No eyes?" Gu Hengbo shook his head. "I never thought anything would happen, just to deal with my family." "So, the man must not be very good." "I can''t say that." Gu Hengbo said objectively, "in tea city, people should be regarded as excellent. If they open factories at home, they have tens of millions of family assets." "Multimillionaire?" Zhang Ru opened her eyes wide and said in surprise, "Hengbo, do you have such a high vision now? Millionaires can''t see it?" "Can feelings be measured by money?" Gu Hengbo was very righteous and Ling ran said, Zhang Ru was speechless. She was silent for a long time, her lips moved, and said, "I can''t compare with you. If it were me, I would have gone." "Why don''t I introduce him to you? He''s quite young, about our age, and can talk." "No, I know myself well. I''m not as beautiful as you. People are so rich. How can they look up to me." As she walked, Zhang Ru couldn''t help looking at her friends who even millionaires resolutely refused. "Heng Bo, what''s your ideal type? What kind of man do you want?" "I have someone I like." Gu Hengbo replied very readily. Zhang Ru was stunned again. "He must be very handsome?" Gu Hengbo smiled. "No, he looks ordinary. Maybe you won''t pay attention to him when he meets him in the street." Zhang Ru''s face was full of disbelief. "Let me show you the photos." It seems that he has seen a lot of the guy''s look. He has to hurt him. Gu Hengbo takes out his mobile phone and opens the album. She has lived with Chen Liang for so long that it''s too easy for her to take some photos secretly. Zhang Ru took the phone and looked at it. It''s a little too much to say plain, but it''s really not handsome. The man in the picture gives her two feelings. Clean. Comfortable. "He should be younger than us?" "Well, twenty-four, one year younger." "Hengbo, you are an old cow eating tender grass!" Zhang Ru looked up and said. "Just for such a ''little fresh meat'', you don''t even want a multimillionaire?" Hearing the evaluation of the little fresh meat, Gu Hengbo immediately laughed with joy, shaking his delicate body. "If he hears your comment, he will be very ''happy''." Zhang Ru returned her cell phone to the other party, took a closer step, looked at no one around, lowered her voice, and said mysteriously: "it''s still... His... Life is better?" Gu Hengbo was also an adult. He couldn''t understand what she meant. He immediately scolded: "you are a coquettish hoof. It''s thanks that you are still a teacher. If someone hears this, will you have a job?" The more serious a woman looks outside, the more dissolute she is inside. This really makes sense. Zhang Ru disagreed and said, "am I wrong? What age is it now? I see these photos you took have obviously lived with others. Don''t tell me that you haven''t slept with him yet." Gu Hengbo blushed, not shy, but embarrassed. At this age, it''s normal for girlfriends to talk about this in private, but she really hasn''t had too close contact with that guy. It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but the other party. It''s really too confusing! Many times, she wandered around the living room in a Tulle nightdress at night. The nightdress was so short that she almost didn''t wear pants, but the guy still turned a blind eye as if he had practiced Buddhism. If the other party hadn''t talked about his girlfriend before, she would doubt whether he liked men. "I won''t touch him until I get married." Gu Hengbo bit his teeth and his cheeks became redder. Both men and women want face in front of their friends. Chapter 261 "Not touched before marriage?" Zhang Ru sneered, "just boast!" "I don''t know what virtues men have now. I''ve talked about a few since the University. They are all the same. They are greedy for your body. I can see through it." "You can''t help it. But people can''t help it? If you don''t touch it, people will go outside to find a woman. At that time, it depends on where you go to cry." Gu Hengbo was silent. In fact, what Zhang Ru said is really reasonable. Men are lecherous, which is the nature integrated into their bones, but the guy she met is a wonderful flower. She can''t tell the truth about her experience. Friends belong to friends, but some privacy still needs to be preserved after all. While the two women were walking and chatting, in a corner of the playground, a group of teenagers surrounded a teenager, pushing and shoving, pointing and shouting. No. 2 middle school is the best high school in Chacheng, but it is inevitable to be mixed in by some bad students. Seeing the seemingly bullying scene on campus, Zhang Ru immediately walked over. "What are you doing?!" Hearing the sound, several students in the liberal arts class immediately dispersed. One of them didn''t panic and said, "teacher, it''s nothing. We''re just talking." "You need to do something to talk?" Zhang Ru looked at the boy surrounded. "Were they bullying you just now?" The surrounding bad students immediately showed warning eyes to the boy. The besieged boy looked at Zhang Ru, was silent, shook his head and said, "no, teacher." "Teacher, let me talk. We''re really just talking." The boy, who was a little naughty, laughed. Zhang Ru frowned and said majestically, "class is coming soon. Go back to the classroom!" "Go, go..." The young man relaxed, put his hands in his pockets, and swaggered towards the teaching building with several younger brothers. Zhang Ru looked at the besieged boy. She also came from this age. Even then, the situation of campus bullying was more serious. Although the teenager just denied it, she couldn''t see what was going on. "Why did they bully you?" Even if she is not a student in her class, as a teacher, her duty is, since she meets it, she naturally has to manage it. The boy just shook his head and said, "teacher, I''m going back to class." after that, he planned to leave, but soon, Gu Hengbo came and gave him a meal. "Sister?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Ru was also stunned. you ''re right. The boy who was almost beaten was Gu Hengbo''s brother, Ouyang Qing. "Is he your brother?" Zhang Ru looked at Gu Hengbo in surprise. Gu Hengbo nodded. She also saw the scene just now. Slightly frowned, stared at his brother and said, "what''s going on?" Ouyang Qing lowered his head. "Nothing, just a misunderstanding." Gu Hengbo did not relax his eyebrows. Bullying on campus is not a trivial matter. Some of their classmates were even disabled by small gangsters in the school. "What misunderstanding made them so many people surround you? They also pulled you to the playground." If she and Zhang Ru hadn''t happened to be walking here just now, her brother might have been slapped in the face. "Sister, it''s really nothing." The boy bowed his head and refused to say. "I''ve experienced these things before. The more tolerant you are, the more the bad students will advance. Tell me what''s going on?" Gu Hengbo''s tone was firm and showed an irresistible dignity. Zhang Ru stood by without interrupting. She seemed to recognize that the student in front of her seemed to be the top student who often appeared in the honor list, as if his name was ouyangqing. But he is in the science class. How did he conflict with the students in the liberal arts class who bought it with money? After all, he could not resist his sister''s authority. A few seconds later, ouyangqing still opened his mouth. "Because a girl in their class often brings me drinks and often comes to me during dinner in the afternoon, so they don''t like it and come to me to talk." Gu Hengbo and Zhang Ru were stunned and immediately understood. Dare to be jealous? This was common in their time. Gu Hengbo''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. My brother seems to be very popular at school? There are girls chasing back. "What''s the girl''s name?" Zhang Ru asked. Ouyangqing hesitated and said truthfully, "Hou Jiaqi." Suddenly, Zhang Ru looked at Gu Hengbo and whispered, "I''ve heard of this girl. She''s from the art class. I heard she''s the school flower of No. 2 middle school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hengbo was speechless. "OK, you go to class first. If there is such a thing in the future, and someone asks you for trouble, you come to the office on the fourth floor to find me." Zhang Ru said to ouyangqing. "Thank you, teacher." After saying thanks, ouyangqing looked at his sister and said in the language of consultation: "sister, I''ll go to class first." Gu Hengbo nodded silently. The boy trotted out of the playground. "Is this your brother? I really don''t know. He''s very handsome. No wonder he can attract school flowers." Looking at the figure of the boy running, Zhang Ru said with a smile. "Don''t gloat. Don''t you know the beauty disaster? I didn''t see my brother almost beaten." Gu Hengbo smiled bitterly. It seems to be a proud thing that her brother is liked by school flowers, but she is not happy. It''s not just because I''m still reading. When you don''t have enough capital to be with the dazzling opposite sex, sometimes it will only cause trouble. Not to mention that I was almost beaten up just now. Isn''t the story of that guy and Jiang Xin a typical example? "Your brother is very famous in our school. I have heard several school leaders mention him and say that he is a good seedling. He works hard and makes progress without accidents. It should not be a problem to get a 600% test next year. He plays well. Maybe Tsinghua and Peking University can have a fight." Zhang Ru looked at the direction the boy left. "Is it really a family? If you don''t enter a family, your brother is smarter than you were." "Don''t praise him. Look at his advice just now. He was bullied on his head and didn''t dare to say." "He just doesn''t want to destroy the relationship with his classmates." Zhang Ru helped to say a word and then took back her eyes. "Although other girls take the initiative, you should also guide them in this regard. I''m not totally opposed. After all, we have experienced this age. It''s normal for young feelings to sprout, but at this time, learning is still the key." "I understand." Gu Hengbo nodded. "I''ll talk to him, but at school, you have to help me take care of him. If he is bullied, I have to settle with you." Zhang Ru couldn''t laugh or cry, and then nodded, which was quite refreshing in the Jianghu. "Yes, I''ll cover your brother from now on!" Chapter 262 "Why did you come back now?" Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Siping, who was preparing dinner, came out of the kitchen. "I went to see my old classmates." Gu Hengbo gave a tepid explanation and then said, "don''t prepare dinner for me. I''ve eaten outside." Because senior two has evening self-study, Ouyang Qing eats dinner at school. Ouyang Zhenhua needs to see the shop. Generally, Zhou Siping prepares dinner at home and sends it to him. "Wait a minute." Seeing Gu Hengbo coming in, Zhou Siping stopped her. "How was your meeting with boss Xia''s son at noon?" "Not much." Gu Hengbo said faintly, "people don''t like me." Zhou Siping grimaced. "Is it because people don''t like you or you don''t talk seriously?" Manager Tian, who is the employee of boss Xia, has always had a good relationship with them and is more accommodating. Today, she suddenly turned her face and ran to collect money in advance. She immediately thought whether there was something wrong with her daughter who was on a blind date. "What on earth did you say to others?" "If you are so interested, you can call someone directly." Without a word, Gu Hengbo went straight to the bedroom. Zhou Siping subconsciously followed, but Gu Hengbo closed the door after entering the house. "Hey! This child!" Zhou Siping could only stop, stood at the door, and sighed anxiously and helplessly. ¡­¡­ At ten pm. Ouyangqing came home from his evening study. He was taking out his homework and putting it on the table. His sister Gu Hengbo knocked on the door and came in. The boy was not surprised and turned to shout sister Sheng. "Do you have much homework today?" Gu Hengbo asked. The boy shook his head. "Fortunately, it should be done in an hour." "Well, I have something to talk to you about." The boy glanced at her, then straightened his posture and sat sideways facing this way. "Sister, you say." He seemed prepared. "Today, Miss Zhang is my sister''s former classmate. I learned from her that the girl named Hou Jiaqi is very popular in your school, isn''t she?" Gu Hengbo opens his mouth. When she came back, she didn''t mention to her mother Zhou Siping that the teenager was almost bullied on campus. She was already busy with life. There was no need to add trouble to each other. She can solve it. "Yes." Ouyang Qing nodded. "Does she like you?" Gu Hengbo came straight to the point and was very direct. Ouyangqing was silent. "I don''t know." Although he is not really an adult, he is actually on the verge. How can young men and girls at this age really know nothing about feelings? When he says so, it is actually equivalent to admitting. "What about you? Do you like others?" Gu Hengbo continued, "are you in love now?" Ouyang was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head quickly with a little embarrassment. "No, sister, don''t get me wrong. She and I can only be regarded as friends." The transverse wave surface does not change color. "So you have a good feeling for others?" Ouyang Qing lowered his head and didn''t answer. In the high spirited youth, which teenager doesn''t expect a gentle and beautiful girl to stand out from the crowd and smile at herself? "How did you know each other?" Gu Hengbo didn''t rush to preach, but asked in an approachable tone, like chatting with his sister and brother. "I met her in the canteen. She came over to greet me and said she had seen me at a commendation meeting." "Then you took the bait?" Gu Hengbo joked. "Sister!" Ouyangqing raised his head and gave her a cramped look. "It''s really not like what you think. She and I are really just ordinary friends. We just eat and chat together occasionally. There''s nothing else. It''s just that some people always like to talk nonsense. When they see me eating with her, they publicize that I''m talking about love with her." Although ouyangqing''s expression is a little unnatural, it can be seen from his clean eyes that he is not lying. "At your age, it''s a period of emotional agitation. There must be a lot of young couples in your school. You and she are not in the same class, and they are men and women. It''s normal to get misunderstood when walking together." Men and women. Hearing this, Ouyang Qing''s handsome face turned red. Gu Hengbo didn''t make fun of him. He said formally and easily, "the attitude of other girls has been very obvious. They must have a good impression on you. What about you? What''s in your mind?" Ouyangqing lowered his head again and squeezed his hands tightly. "Xiaoqing, if you have anything to say, you can tell my sister. I promise I won''t tell my uncle. Even if you are really in love at your age, it''s not too unusual." Gu Hengbo asked, "do you like people?" In fact, when asked this question, Gu Heng thought that there was already an answer here. For her brother, she still has some understanding. If she doesn''t like other girls at all, she will never be so close to girls at the risk of the gossip of her classmates. But it''s perfectly understandable. After all, school flowers. This is a beautiful word that is hard to refuse. But to Gu Hengbo''s surprise, the boy with his head down shook his head. "Sister, I have made it clear to her when I finish school tonight." Gu Hengbo''s eyes fluctuated slightly, "What did you say to her?" The boy still lowered his head and his voice was relatively small. "I said I couldn''t have dinner together again, and asked her not to come to me again." Gu Hengbo was stunned and then explained: "Xiaoqing, I don''t mean that. I told you last night that I don''t object to your falling in love, as long as it doesn''t affect your study..." "Sister, I know." The boy kept his head down, so that Gu Hengbo couldn''t see his expression. "It''s not because of your sister, nor because of those classmates. In fact, I knew for a long time that I was not suitable for her. I just made up my mind to make it clear with her today." Gu Hengbo''s eyes fluctuated slightly. "Sister, you should know that she is from the art class of our school. The students in that class are not admitted, but bought by their family. Unlike us, their lives have been arranged. They just need to move forward step by step." "So what? Maybe our family doesn''t have money, but if other girls like you, it means they don''t care." The boy finally raised his head and smiled at Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo''s eyes contracted and his heart strings trembled inexplicably. "Sister, she can''t be sensible, but I can''t help but understand." Chapter 263 Poor children are early masters. Gu Hengbo didn''t expect his brother Ouyang Xiu to be so sensible. When he walked out of the room, the last sentence of the teenager still echoed in her mind. In the living room, his stepfather Ouyang Zhenhua was smoking, and his mother Zhou Siping sat next to him, sighing. Gu Hengbo frowned, hesitated and walked over. Seeing her coming, Ouyang Zhenhua, who had just returned, immediately put out his cigarette and squeezed out a smile. "I haven''t slept yet." "Went to talk to Xiaoqing." Gu Hengbo said, "uncle, is something wrong?" "Nothing." Ouyang Zhenhua immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest first." Gu Hengbo''s ability to observe words and expressions is naturally first-class. Through the worry between each other''s eyebrows and the sad face of his mother Zhou Siping, he can''t hear the insincerity of this remark. "Uncle, if you have anything, you can talk to me and find a way to solve it together." "It''s really all right..." Before Ouyang Zhenhua finished speaking, Zhou Siping nearby couldn''t help saying, "it''s not you girl. I don''t know what I said to boss Xia''s son and offended others. Now people send someone to ask your uncle for payment. If I can''t get it out tomorrow, I''ll go to the court to sue your uncle." "What are you talking about?" Ouyang Zhenhua grabbed his wife''s hand and smiled at his stepdaughter, "it''s all right. Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense. Go and have a rest." Gu Hengbo frowned. "How much is it?" As the head of the family, Ouyang Zhenhua doesn''t want to worry the children because of his own affairs, but he also knows that his stepdaughter has been very stubborn since childhood. If he wants to hide it at this time, he can''t hide it. "I don''t have much money, just tens of thousands of yuan. My uncle can solve it." He pretended to be relaxed. "How can you solve it? You lent out all the money. In the afternoon, people called and said that it would not be returned until next year. The goods in the store can only be sold to get the money, but manager Tian only gave us one day. Where can you get the 80000 yuan?" Zhou Siping was so worried that all her brains shook out. Ouyang Zhenhua was embarrassed and silent. For some people, 80000 yuan may be a bag of money for a piece of clothes, but for some families, it is an astronomical figure that can press them out of breath. Relying on the canteen, the net profit a year is not 80000. "I told you not to lend all your money, but you didn''t listen. Now, you''re a good man, but who will help you now?" Zhou Siping couldn''t help complaining. Originally, their family had a little savings and could still take out 80000 yuan. Only in the first half of the year, a relative of her husband was ill, and her husband generously lent all the money, which led to the current dilemma. "I didn''t expect manager Tian to suddenly..." Ouyang Zhenhua argued that he didn''t feel depressed in his heart, but he didn''t finish what he said and stopped halfway. "Eighty thousand dollars, right?" Gu Hengbo said calmly, "I paid the money." Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping were stunned, "No, how can I do this? My uncle will find a way to keep your own money." Ouyang Zhenhua said quickly. Looking at her daughter, Zhou Siping was quite surprised. She doesn''t know her daughter''s income. She thinks it''s only a few thousand yuan a month. Just looking at her daughter''s understatement, it seems that she has worked hard outside and saved some savings in recent years? "Uncle, you don''t have to see me like this. You raised me. I deserve to pay back. I''ll transfer the money to my mother''s card and you''ll give it back to others tomorrow." Gu Hengbo took out his mobile phone to transfer money. Soon. Zhou Siping''s mobile phone rang the prompt of bank arrival. $100000. Seeing a series of zeros displayed on the text message, Zhou Siping was stunned, then raised her head and hesitated. "Eighty thousand is enough..." "Keep those twenty thousand for a living. I''ll go to bed first." After transferring the account, Gu Hengbo returned to the house. "Shear wave seems to be developing well outside?" Ouyang Zhenhua doubted. This is one hundred thousand, not one or two thousand, and the way my stepdaughter just transferred money feels like paying for cabbage in the vegetable market. It''s really too easy. He and his wife looked at each other and both looked at each other. ¡­¡­ Nine in the morning. Before the canteen opened, manager Tian came down from an Audi A4 yesterday, still carrying a briefcase. It looked like a big boss carrying hundreds of millions of projects. "Is the money ready?" When he walked into the canteen, he found that Zhou Siping was alone. He immediately frowned and said, "where''s your man? Won''t you hide? I tell you, you can''t hide! If you don''t pay back, you''ll wait for jail!" In the past, when he came, he always smiled and was more polite, but now he seems to have changed himself, turning his face faster than a chameleon. Zhou Siping was embarrassed and humiliated, but she was just an ordinary people. She couldn''t fight others. She could only swallow her anger and say, "he went to the bank to withdraw money. Manager Tian, wait a minute. He should be back soon." "You''d better not lie to me! You''ve wasted my time and I''ll make you go!" Manager Tian swaggered, unscrupulous, glanced coldly at Zhou Siping, then turned back to the car and waited. Zhou Siping held her hands tightly. Originally, she used to take each other as a friend, but she didn''t know that the other party is talking so mean and sour now. The huge gap made her feel terrible. In less than ten minutes, Ouyang Zhenhua came over with a bag in his hand. "Manager Tian is waiting for you in the car." Zhou Siping said unnaturally. Ouyang Zhenhua nodded and looked at the Audi outside. "Give me two packs of cigarettes." Zhou Siping took two bags of Zhonghua from the shelf and arrived at it. Ouyang Zhenhua took it and immediately walked towards Audi with his bag. "Manager Tian, this is 80000 yuan." When the window was down, the guy didn''t even get off the car and motioned Ouyang Zhenhua to push the bag in through the window. I counted eight stacks. "No weight loss?" "How possible." Ouyang Zhenhua smiled nervously, "I just took it from the bank counter." "OK, you know." Manager Tian put the bag in the passenger seat. At this time, Ouyang Zhenhua handed over two packs of cigarettes. "Manager Tian, I bother you to come here in the morning. It''s hard." Even if the other party suddenly turns over, he still has to choose to flatter. After all, he has to rely on the other party for purchase in the future. it is life. "What do you mean? Do I lack you two fucking packs of cigarettes? Take it away!" Manager Tian is as disdainful as garbage. Ouyang Zhenhua was very embarrassed and had to take his hand back bitterly. The window rose quickly. After getting the money, the Audi didn''t stop at all and left quickly. In the canteen. Zhou Siping looked at the door with mixed feelings in her heart. Chapter 264 "It seems that their family still has some ''family background''." In the office of a food processing factory, looking at the eight stacks of banknotes placed on the tea table, shakeyang crossed his legs, leaned on the sofa with open arms like an uncle, and smiled. The arrogant manager Tian stood humbly in front of him and respected him. "I heard the man surnamed Ou said before that his relatives were ill and borrowed some money from him. I thought he couldn''t pay back, and I didn''t know where he got the 80000 yuan." "Look down on people?" Shaykyon glanced at him. "Are you embarrassed when people give you money?" "Embarrassed, how can not be embarrassed." Manager Tian nodded repeatedly and smiled with a smile on his face, interpreting the chameleon incisively and vividly. "All right, take the money." Manager Tian immediately put the money into the bag again. "Xia Shao, although the man surnamed Ou paid off the payment this time, we have many ways to fix him. We all know the suppliers in tea city. As long as we say hello and go out, no one will deliver the goods to him. His broken shop will be finished sooner or later!" Manager Tian''s eyes are vicious. It''s really a poisonous trick. Shakyang looked at him lukewarm and said with a smile, "are you teasing me? What''s my identity? What''s his family''s identity? If it''s spread, our Xia family will deal with a canteen. How do you let the outside world treat us? You can compensate for the loss of reputation?" Manager Tian kept busy, lowered his head and said in fear, "it''s my thoughtlessness." "Use your brain more in the future." "Yes, yes, yes." In front of shakeyang, this guy was like a running dog, nodding and bowing, and he didn''t dare to argue at all. "But this tone, I still hold in my heart, always feel a little uncomfortable." Manager Tian heard the string and knew the elegance. He immediately understood it and said, "Xia Shao, I have another way." Xia Keyang looked at him, "tell me." Manager Tian sneered, "His small shop has no risk-taking ability. Just find a few people and smash his shop. Then their family can only drink the West and north wind!" Xia Keyang picked his eyebrows and sat up straight. Shi ran said, "is it a little too poisonous?" "I can only blame them for their lack of eyes. They dare to play with Xia Shao. Such people should be taught a profound lesson!" Obviously, there are already people you like. They also come to have a blind date with themselves, show their love face to face, and waste their time. It''s really fun. Shakyang''s mouth is slightly sharp and mean. "It''s up to you. Do it better." Manager Tian''s eyes twinkled with cold light, nodded and bent over. "Yes!" ¡­¡­ The most important thing in small cities is the kind of idle little gangster. In the early morning of that night, several local ruffians who took 10000 yuan touched Ouyang Zhenhua''s canteen in the dead of night. At this time, the shops on the street have been closed, not to mention pedestrians. You can''t even see a few cars. After all, it is a small city, far less lively and prosperous than a big city. "Bang" sound. The glass door was smashed directly by the hammer. With the glass slag all over the ground, several local ruffians rushed into the canteen, no matter 37 or 21, smashing everywhere with guys. The shelves were all overturned. All the lamps and freezers were smashed. Before leaving, several local ruffians did not forget to shun the high-grade cigarettes stored in the store. ¡­¡­ "Alas, this shop is really unlucky. Who is so vicious? It''s OK to steal. Why do you have to smash other people''s shops? Isn''t this breaking people''s livelihood?" When Ouyang Zhenhua planned to open the door in the morning, he found that many people surrounded the door of his shop and whispered inexplicably. He approached suspiciously, his eyes suddenly widened, and then his face was livid. "Who did it?! who did it?!" Looking at the messy shop, he was so angry that he almost fainted. ¡­¡­ At home. Mother and daughter are having breakfast. Very common millet porridge, plus some fried dough sticks bought downstairs and fried eggs. Looking at her daughter, Zhou Siping tried to stop talking several times. Finally, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Girl, where did you get that 100000 yuan?" "Earned." Gu Hengbo drank porridge without thinking. His face was flat. "Selling a house makes so much money. Your uncle and I have been busy for so many years and haven''t saved so much money." "The economic level is different in different places. The salary in Donghai is much higher than that in Chacheng." Gu Hengbo wrote lightly. Mother didn''t ask about her financial situation, nor did she say it. "What will you do if you give us all the money?" "I still have." Zhou Siping was stunned and then asked tentatively, "how much money have you saved these years?" This is not her mother''s greed for children''s money, just out of curiosity. Just like when you meet relatives, you always care about what you do now. Gu Hengbo was silent. "Where I live now, I should only be able to afford the area of a floor tile." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Siping was silent. Originally, she saw her daughter so generous yesterday. She thought her daughter had a certain deposit, but she didn''t expect A floor tile? My daughter has been working hard in the East China Sea for so many years. As a result, she can only afford such an area. If she wants to buy a house in the East China Sea, she has to struggle until she is a monkey? In fact, this ordinary woman who lives at the bottom of society in a small city knows that she has completely mistaken her focus of concern. What she should care about is not "a floor tile", but "where I live now". It is no exaggeration to say that a toilet in Oriental Ginza may be able to buy a building here. "I''m going back to the East China Sea tomorrow." Gu Hengbo raised his head and suddenly said. "So fast?" Zhou Siping''s attention was diverted. "Why not play at home for a few more days?" "I work for others. It''s not good to ask for leave for a long time." This is indeed a speechless excuse. But where would Zhou Siping know that her daughter now holds several sets of houses in Oriental Ginza and seems to have become the most famous manager of Aijia intermediary company. Don''t mention the short vacation of a few days. Even if they rest for half a year, I''m afraid those leaders won''t say anything. "Mom, prepare some food for you and take it over..." After all, she is her own daughter. Although she has never had a good face for herself, Zhou Siping is still very concerned. "No, Donghai has everything." Gu Hengbo is as cold as ever. "You child, the specialty of our tea city, where did you buy it from other places?" At this time, Zhou Siping''s cell phone suddenly rang. She took the first word and put it through. "Zhenhua." I don''t know what the other side said. Zhou Siping''s pupils trembled and her face turned pale at the speed visible to human eyes. "What?!" Gu Hengbo frowned slightly and looked strange. Chapter 265 "Who killed thousands of knives did this?!" When she hurried to the canteen and saw the scattered goods, Zhou Siping almost fainted. Gu Hengbo, who followed him, held him in time, and his face was also very ugly. "Call the police! Call the police now! These bastards! We must put them in jail!" Zhou Siping pinched her hands and trembled with anger. The canteen is the only source of income for her family. Now it is smashed to pieces. For their family, it is undoubtedly a collapse. "The police have come, investigated around, and then asked me to wait for notice." Ouyang Zhenhua''s face was also very pale at this time, but as the head of the family, he couldn''t fall down at this time. He had to cheer up and comfort his wife: "don''t worry, things have happened, and it''s no use worrying. I believe the police will get justice back for us." Zhou Siping had tears in her eyes and could only nod silently. "Clean up." With heavy steps, Ouyang Zhenhua walked towards the store. Gu Hengbo also stayed to help. A family of three cleaned up the scene in the store all day. Zhou Siping and Ouyang Zhenhua were bleeding when they cleaned up and threw away the smashed goods. According to preliminary statistics, excluding the lost cigarettes, their direct property loss this time exceeded 30000. This is undoubtedly a huge loss for a family living at the bottom of society. And most importantly, if you want to reopen, you have to spend money on redecoration, and during the period of reopening, their family will have no source of income. After cleaning up all day, they didn''t clean up. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the three returned home. Although we can''t talk about any rich and noble days, the atmosphere was more or less warm when the family sat together, but at this time, the three of the family sat on the old-fashioned wooden sofa, but the atmosphere was very low and dignified. "Who did it? So many big supermarkets don''t choose, why choose our store?" When she got home, Zhou Siping finally couldn''t suppress her inner emotions. She held a paper towel and kept wiping her tears. "Well, what are you crying about?" Ouyang Zhenhua said, "isn''t there still some good goods? As long as we rearrange the lamp shelves, we can reopen. And it won''t take too long. There are still 20000 yuan left from the 100000 yuan given by Hengbo for decoration and replenishment. It''s barely enough." "But people didn''t catch it. What if they smashed it again after you opened your business?" Zhou Siping blurted out. Although it is unintentional, it is not unreasonable. "I don''t think so. We haven''t offended anyone. It should be just bad luck this time." Ouyang Zhenhua doesn''t know whether he is comforting his wife or himself. Their local security is not very good. Petty theft is rampant. Many shops have been stolen, but the situation encountered by his family this time is more serious. Those guys not only took things, but also smashed his shop. Maybe those gangsters drank too much? Or in a bad mood? These are possible. "I don''t think there''s any need to rush to reopen." Gu Hengbo suddenly opened his mouth and immediately attracted the eyes of Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping. She said calmly, "you''d better wait until the police catch someone." Ouyang Zhenhua forced to smile, "but who knows we have to wait until the month of monkey, ox and horse? What if we can''t catch people for a month or two? A gold shop was stolen six months ago, and there''s no result yet. We can''t wait to eat nothing." "Uncle, just take a break and take a vacation. If you and mom like, you can travel around. I''ll pay for it. When the police have the results, they''ll come back and open the door." Gu Hengbo said, although the tone is not how enthusiastic, but a filial piety can be seen. Ouyang Zhenhua''s low mood could not help but ease a little and said with a smile, "Hengbo, your kind uncle is very kind, but your uncle is a busy man. Your mother can really take advantage of this time to go out for a walk." "I can''t." Zhou Siping immediately said, "I have to take care of Xiaoqing. Next year is a key moment in his life. We can''t take it lightly." Suddenly. The door rang. Unknowingly, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. After the evening study, ouyangqing opened the door and came in. "Dad, mom, sister, what are you talking about?" Ouyangqing was a little surprised to see everyone sitting in the living room. "Xiaoqing is back." Zhou Siping quickly wiped away her tears and said with a strong smile, "we didn''t talk about anything. We just talked about conversation. Are you hungry? Do you want mom to get you something to eat?" Of course, you can''t tell the child about the smashing of the store. He is in a critical period and can''t affect his study because of it. "I''m not hungry." Ouyang Qing shook his head. He was very observant. Even if Zhou Siping forced a smile, he still noticed his stepmother''s red eyes. This is obviously crying. The boy was really sensible and pretended not to know anything. He quickly said, "I''ll go back to my room and do my homework first." "Go." Ouyang Zhenhua nodded. Ouyang Zhenhua went into the house with his schoolbag on his back and wrote a question for half an hour. When he heard that there was no sound outside, he should have stopped talking. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message out. "Sister, what''s the matter? I think mom is crying. Did you quarrel?" Soon, the mobile phone with mute mode vibrated. "Do your homework at ease. Don''t think about anything you don''t have." The stepmother has been at home for so many years. Although her character is relatively weak, crying is also a rare thing. Ouyangqing immediately replied to the past. "Sister, I am also a member of this family. What happened? Tell me, will you?" In the room, Gu Hengbo took his cell phone and looked at the news above, hesitating. There is really no need to tell ouyangqing about this, but since the other party sees something wrong now, if she doesn''t say it, the teenager will never forget it, and it will still affect his study at that time. After much consideration, Gu Hengbo still didn''t hide it. "Something happened in the store and was smashed last night." With the maturity of a teenager, she believes that this thing can be borne by the other party. "Ah? Who did it?" Ouyangqing naturally understood what the canteen meant to his family. He was shocked to hear the news. "I don''t know. We''ve called the police. The police will check it." "If you go to your school safely, these things can be solved." Gu Hengbo sent out two messages in a row. "Oh." The boy replied cleverly. Gu Hengbo put down his cell phone and exhaled gently. She had planned to go back to the East China Sea tomorrow, but such a thing happened. Naturally, she couldn''t go. Chapter 266 Second middle school. Canteen. Ouyangqing held his cell phone and put the meal he had just hit on the table in front of him. The dishes on the plate are very simple. Green vegetables. Steamed egg. broccoli. It''s all vegetarian. It''s hard for people to have any appetite. But ouyangqing ate it at school for a long time. He is a day student, but in order to gain more time for study, he will basically solve lunch and dinner at school. The family gave him only 15 yuan a day. It may be hard to imagine it in a city like the East China Sea, but it is really his daily living expenses. Sometimes he buys a bowl of noodles as dinner in the noodle shop outside the school. "Hey!" Suddenly. A delicate and pleasant voice sounded. A girl came over with a plate. Exquisite chiffon skirt, palm sized face, big black eyes, small and exquisite Qiong nose, small mouth, long hair, the only disadvantage may be that it is not white enough. But this does not affect her dream of becoming a teenager in No. 2 middle school. "Didn''t you just say you''d cut me off and won''t let me find you? Why did you go back so soon?" The girl standing at the table with a plate asked deliberately, but her floating happy eyes still exposed her true emotions. Ouyangqing was a little embarrassed, or a more accurate description should be embarrassing. He could only harden his head and say, "sit down first." Hou Jiaqi snorted and sat down. "That''s all you eat?" When she noticed ouyangqing''s plate, she frowned slightly. "It''s time for your boy to grow up. I''ll give you my chicken legs. I can''t finish it anyway." Hou Jiaqi picked up the chopsticks and put the drumstick he had just beaten into the boy''s bowl. "Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten yet." Looking at the boy''s intention to speak, she stared and said, "don''t refuse." The right queen, FANA. Perhaps he was ashamed, or perhaps for some other reason, ouyangqing didn''t speak again. "When did you buy your mobile phone?" Hou Jiaqi wondered, "I said I would give you one for easy contact. Why don''t you buy it yourself?" She knows the financial situation of the teenager very well. Just look at the dishes on the plate. "My sister gave it to me." Ouyangqing explained. "Oh." The girl suddenly said. "Come on, what can I do for you?" Ouyangqing looked embarrassed and seemed a little hard to say. "This is the first time you have come to me on your own initiative, and you still said you would come to me after cutting off contact with me. There must be something." Young, but the girl''s mind was very clear. Holding chopsticks, she said in a charming voice, "shouldn''t those hurtful words this time?" Facing the girl''s wronged and resentful eyes, ouyangqing was even more embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth. "I want to ask you a favor." "Help?" Hou Jiaqi''s eyes moved and said curiously, "what''s busy?" "My shop was smashed. I heard your father was not an official in the city?" Ouyang Qing pinched his hands, hardened his head and continued, "can you talk to your father and ask him to put a little pressure on the relevant departments to catch the bad guys quickly." Hou Jiaqi blinked and said in surprise, "your store was smashed?" Ouyang Qing gave a "um". "Is it serious?" Hou Jiaqi showed concern. "It should be very serious. My parents have been running that store since I was in junior high school. They were all very sad when they were suddenly smashed." Although ouyangqing was embarrassed to ask for help from his classmates and the girl, this was the only way he could help his family. He has heard that Hou Jiaqi has a strong family background and his father is an official, which is why he has always chosen to refuse with the other party. "You came to me just to tell me about it?" Asked the girl. Ouyang Qing nodded, his eyes drooping, avoiding the girl''s eyes. "Are you so begging?" The girl burst out laughing. "Ask for help without saying a good word?" "Thank you." The boy was silent for a moment, and then spit out such a sentence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Jiaqi was speechless and couldn''t help sighing: "you are really a stupid goose. I don''t know how I like you." Ouyangqing was silent. The way they get along with each other has always been the same. The girl never hides her mind, and he always chooses to pretend to be stupid. "Well, I''ll tell my father, but how can you thank me if I help your family catch the bad guys?" Ouyangqing raised his head and saw a pair of bright and addictive big eyes. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer. "Why don''t you promise each other by example? How about it?" The girl gave him a suggestion. Ouyangqing''s face was embarrassed and even a little on pins and needles. "Cluck..." The girl held her mouth and laughed. "Thanks to you being a boy, why are you so shy? It''s so cute." After laughing for a while, she said, "well, I''m kidding you. Hou Jiaqi is not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. I''ll make you like me openly." Her figure is not plump, only about 90 kilograms, and her height is only about 1.65 meters. However, her tone of voice at this time is domineering. "Jiaqi, as I said, we are not suitable." Ouyang Ching is really a "scum." he just asked for help, but turned around and refused people thousands of miles away. He also has a serious and solemn face, which he deserves. "It has the final say, not your final say, but has the final say." The girl was unmoved. "You can refuse me, but you don''t deny me the right to like you. I like you. It''s my business and has nothing to do with you." Ouyang Qing was stunned. He had never heard such words before. It''s a little weird, but it seems to make some sense? "You are beautiful and have a good family. You have many choices. There''s no need to waste time on me." Although the poor family did not affect ouyangqing''s character, he still felt inferior in some aspects. "When you say waste, it''s waste?" The girl has a brilliant smile. "Besides, I''m not ''wasting'' at my age. Can I ''waste'' in the future? I''m afraid I won''t have this opportunity at that time." Ouyang Qing doesn''t understand. In terms of emotion, boys always understand later and slower than girls. He felt that the other party''s words were meaningful, but he couldn''t fully understand them for a while. "You don''t need to feel any pressure. You can follow your heart and don''t need to think about others. I just want to like you, that''s all." The girl picked up her chopsticks and smiled. "Well, eat." Chapter 267 The sudden change disrupted Gu Hengbo''s plan. She stayed and helped her stepfather and mother clean the shop. Light shelves and so on are not in a hurry. The first thing to bear the brunt is to reinstall the store door. In the morning, Gu Hengbo went to the building materials market alone and contacted a door and window shop. At noon, the master went to the door. "Hengbo, it''s hard for you. It''s not easy for you to come back. Your uncle didn''t entertain you much, and you didn''t have much rest before and after." Ouyang Zhenhua looked guilty when he looked at his stepdaughter who was standing at the door and directing the master to settle the gate against the sun. "Nothing." Gu Hengbo wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled: "uncle, we are a family." Ouyang Zhenhua nodded heavily and looked at his wife, who was cleaning in the store. She perked up again. As long as the family works together, there are no difficulties. "Beep beep" Suddenly. A trumpet sounded. Gu Hengbo turned around and saw a black Mercedes Benz. He didn''t know when it stopped by the side of the road. "Miss Gu, what a coincidence." Xia Keyang pushed the door to get off and came with a surprised smile. "Mr. Xia." Gu Hengbo nodded politely. Tea city is not big, and it''s not surprising to encounter it unexpectedly. "Are you the son of boss Xia?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked tentatively. He hasn''t seen Xia Keyang, but he has seen photos. Xia Keyang nodded. "Who are you?" "I''m Ouyang Zhenhua, Hengbo''s... Uncle. I opened a canteen here and have been taken care of by boss tuoxia." Suddenly, Shayk Yang immediately showed a warm smile and said hello humbly as a younger generation. "Hello, uncle." Then he looked at the canteen. "Is this my uncle''s shop? What''s the matter? Is it redecorated and upgraded?" Ouyang Zhenhua said awkwardly, "no, I was smashed." "Was smashed?" Xia Keyang was stunned and then filled with indignation: "who did it? Did you call the police?" Ouyang Zhenhua nodded. "Call the police. The police are investigating." Then he looked at Gu Hengbo beside his eyes. Although the results of the last blind date were not ideal, he still wanted to create more opportunities for young people to get along, so he said, "you ask me to go in and help." Seeing Ouyang Zhenhua into the canteen, Xia Keyang looked at Gu Hengbo and said, "Miss Gu, why don''t you tell me that something like this has happened? I have some contacts in the tea city, and I can help more or less." "This is my family business. Don''t bother Mr. Xia." Gu Hengbo''s tone was polite and divided. Xia Keyang''s face was slightly stiff, and a shadow flashed in his eyes. "Well, if you need me in the future, Miss Gu, just speak. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." "Mr. Xia, go slowly." Xia Keyang got on the bus again. When the door was thrown up, his expression was suddenly gloomy and coldly looking at the enchanting figure outside the window. "Smelly watch!" ¡­¡­ The East China Sea. Close the Taiwan golf course. A Shua. The white golf ball flew away quickly. "Good ball." Chen Liang stood by, laughing and clapping. Xiao Meishu stood up straight and handed the club to the caddie next to her. "I didn''t call you here to applaud. Why don''t you play?" At this time, the beautiful president was wearing fresh ball clothes, short sleeves and short skirts, revealing snow-white and mellow thighs, and wearing a duck tongue hat, it was like a few years younger. Even though she is young. "I won''t." Comrade Chen Liang is as upright as ever. He didn''t lie. Even if he is now successfully among the upper class, he really knows nothing about the entertainment activities of upper class people such as golf, horse riding and archery. "Shall I teach you?" Xiao Meishu smiled rather than smiled. It''s hard to avoid getting involved in the process of teaching golf. It''s really an attractive invitation to match her cool clothes, but Comrade Chen Liang refused without thinking. "No, some things don''t have to go to battle in person. It''s also a kind of enjoyment to stand next to them." That''s the truth. The way Xiao Meishu played just now is really a moving scenery. "Glib." Xiao Meishu glanced at him coquettishly and reluctantly. She turned and walked towards the sunshade chair not far away. I have to admit that with the deepening of contact, the high cold on the beautiful young woman gradually faded and became more and more feminine. "Is the business trip going well?" Chen Liang walked aside and asked. "It''s OK. You gave me a big surprise." Xiao Meishu stirred the hair stained with sweat on her cheeks and said with a smile, "at the beginning, when you said you wanted to cooperate with me, I really didn''t think that you could really solve the problem of Zhu Guorui for me." "I''m not the one you should thank." Chen Liang said frankly, "it was Yu Ji who started." "Why are you so modest?" Xiao Meishu glanced at him. "I won''t report it to the police. Without you, Zhu Guorui can''t come to this end. I should say thank you, really." Zhu Guorui''s death is like removing the stone that has been pressing in her heart. It''s not just the smile that has been hanging on her face. It can be clearly felt that Xiao Meishu''s mental state has become a lot easier when she comes back from this business trip. "You''re welcome." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and quietly replied. Xiao Meishu smiled. They went to the umbrella and sat down. She breathed out gently. "I haven''t played for a long time. Thank you, Dong Chen." Someone who was pulled into a strong man shook his head, "this is an opportunity that many people dream of. I can''t wait for it." Xiao Meishu is not a yellow flower girl. She is not shy. On the contrary, she looks directly at each other with a slight upturned corner of her mouth. "When Hengbo is away, you really have a lot of courage." Because her legs were tilted and pulled, her short skirt looked shorter, so that the edges of the white safety pants were exposed. "Even if she were there, I would say so." Comrade Chen Liang is not a fake person. He doesn''t change his color heart and doesn''t jump. His eyes are open and generous, staring at a certain angle. "Oh." Xiao Meishu smiled and didn''t speak, but her attitude was obvious. Then she seemed to notice something wrong with someone''s eyes. "Where do you look?" That said, her posture remained the same, her legs folded and motionless. Chen Liang coughed softly. "Sorry, I can''t help it." The staff brought tea. Xiao Meishu picked up the lemonade and continued to tangle without being petty. She asked with a smile, "I''ve been with you for so long. Don''t you accompany me home?" "Mr. Xiao, can''t you be pure?" Chen Liang smiled and said, "what''s my relationship with her? You don''t know yet?" Xiao Meishu smiled, shook her head, tasted a glass of lemonade worth nearly 100 yuan, and looked at the endless golf lawn. One world. But there are two landscapes. Chapter 268 Tea city. Beicheng district. Organ compound. Almost all the people who live here are cadres'' families. At 6 pm, when Hou Jiaqi came home, she found that her parents were already eating. "Dad, mom, why don''t you wait for me?" She immediately complained. "Didn''t you eat?" In fact, my parents were very surprised. Art classes don''t have to study at night, but the baby girl always likes to come back after dinner at school. They are used to it, so they don''t wait deliberately. Who knows that her daughter doesn''t seem to have dinner today? "No." Hou Jiaqi threw her schoolbag on the sofa and walked to the table. The house allocated by the government is not big enough. It has two bedrooms and one living room. It is adding a small restaurant with a total area of about 100 square meters. A family of three is completely enough. Although the decoration is not luxurious, it is good in tea city. "Girl, why are you willing to go home for dinner today?" Hou Mo has a fatherly smile on his face. He works in the urban construction department and is a deputy department level cadre. This is definitely a senior official in tea city. After all, as a quasi prefecture level city, the mayor of tea city is only a deputy department level. "Why? Not welcome?" In the unit, Hou Mo may say the same thing, but at home, his baby girl didn''t give him any face, and suddenly lost his eyes. Hou Mo didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. He still smiled. He looked at his wife and gave orders: "don''t you give our princess a meal?" The proudest thing in his life is not the scenery of his official career, but the birth of such a beautiful girl. Many leaders in the unit want to marry him. It''s just a pity for him that his skin is dark and his daughter inherited it. Otherwise, if he inherits her mother''s snow-white complexion, his daughter may not only be the school flower of No. 2 middle school, but also the "city flower" of their tea city! As a stay at home wife, Zhong AI served her daughter a bowl of rice. From Hou Jiaqi''s appearance, we can see that her mother''s appearance is certainly not bad. She was also a famous beauty in those years. Otherwise, it would not have attracted the favor of Hou Mo, who was a promising college student at that time. Even though he is over 40 now, he looks like he is in his thirties and dignified. "Thank you, mom." Hou Jiaqi''s attitude towards her mother was significantly different. When she received the meal, she immediately showed a sweet smiling face. This made the old father jealous and sat beside him, sighing. "Dad, can I discuss something with you?" As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Hou Jiaqi came back for dinner today. There must be no reason. Her eyes soon moved to Hou mo. "What''s up?" Hou Mo said casually. "I want to ask you a favor." Her daughter''s polite tone made Zhong AI a little strange. "Can I help you?" Hou Mo smiled bitterly. "Yes." Hou Jiaqi nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Hou Mo pondered for a moment, smiled and put on a formal appearance, "tell me." "In advance, this is definitely a good thing." After laying the groundwork for a while, Hou Jiaqi held her chopsticks and said, "one of my classmates runs a canteen at home. Not long ago, someone smashed it on the big night, and the loss was great. The canteen is the only source of income for their family, so Dad, can you help them catch the people who smashed the store earlier." Hou Mo was stunned. He thought it was something. "Dad is not a police investigation. Dad can''t help. Just ask your classmates to call the police." Hou Jiaqi said anxiously, "but that''s too slow! Dad, it''s just a little effort. Just do me a favor?" "Girl, why are you in such a hurry? The classmate has a good relationship with you?" Mother Zhong AI asked curiously. My daughter, I know, she seldom asks her father. "No, just an ordinary classmate." Hou Jiaqi immediately shook her head and quickly denied it. "Mom, didn''t you tell me to be grateful and helpful since I was a child? Their family is really miserable. Let''s help others!" Hou Mo looked at his daughter. Although he didn''t say anything, he seemed to see through everything. "It''s no use telling me this. You have to find your father." Hou Jiaqi soon looked at her father again, her big eyes floating full of expectation. "Dad? Help me, it''s just a word." Hou Mo asked without hesitation. "Was it the boy named ouyangqing who smashed the store?" Hou Jiaqi was stunned at the speech and looked at her father blankly. How did father know? "Ouyang Qing?" Zhong AI frowned slightly. He felt that the name was a little familiar. His eyes showed the color of thinking. After a while, he remembered it. "Isn''t this the student in your school who often takes the examination of his age? But he seems to be in the science class. How do you know him?" Zhong AI stared at her daughter suspiciously. Hou Jiaqi looked embarrassed and her lips moved, but she didn''t know what to say. "I can help you with this." Hou Mo opened his mouth and looked at his daughter. There was no smile on his face. The majesty of his father and officialdom immediately filled the air. "But I have something to say. It''s OK before. But in the future, you''re not allowed to get so close to that boy. What''s your identity and what''s his identity? You''re not a passer-by." Hou Jiaqi suddenly changed her face. "Dad!" "Don''t look at me like that." Hou Mo did not compromise this time and said stiffly, "this is for you." "It''s my own business who I make friends with! Why should you care about me?" At the age of sixteen or seventeen, it was the time of rebellion. Especially for a girl like Hou Jiaqi who had not suffered any grievances, her father''s sudden overbearing and ruthless made her a little unacceptable for the moment. "You are my daughter. Why do you think I should care about you?" Hou Mo frowned and didn''t look like his obedient father. "Dad won''t hurt you. You''ll understand later." "You are unreasonable!" With tears in her eyes, Hou Jiaqi slapped her chopsticks on the table, wiped her face and ran to the bedroom. "Jiaqi!" "Bang!" The door was slammed. "What are you doing? You can''t say something well?" Zhong AI looked at her husband discontentedly, "she hasn''t eaten yet!" Hou Mo sighed. "It can''t be said well." "What''s going on? What happened to the boy named ouyangqing?" Hou Mo looks at his wife. "Thanks to you being a mother and being with your daughter every day, don''t you know your daughter is in love?" Zhong AI was stunned and said in surprise, "you said Jiaqi likes that..." Hou Mo nodded. "I''ve investigated the child. His conduct and learning are really good, but his family is too poor. I can''t let my daughter suffer." "Are you a little extreme?" Zhong AI hesitated: "I heard that the child''s teachers said that he would definitely be admitted to a famous university. Even if his family was poor, he might not be able to break out in the future." "What do you know?" Hou Mo shook his head. "It''s hard to get a noble son out of a poor family. Do you really believe that don''t deceive a young man into being poor? The times are different now. Unlike our times, opportunities are everywhere. Even if he has been admitted to a famous university, even Tsinghua University and Peking University, so what? Tsinghua University and Peking University still can''t find a job. Well, even if he is lucky and successful, he finds a high salary after graduation Work, but at most, I have no worries about food and clothing. In that case, why should I let my daughter gamble with him? " "A lot of people have introduced to me. Excluding those in the constitution, many of the family''s assets are calculated in billions. You said, if you were you, what would you choose for your daughter?" Zhong Aton stopped talking. Hou Mo looked at the closed door. "Even if she hates my father now, I must be arbitrary once. My daughter Hou Mo must live a carefree life." Chapter 269 "Hello, Ouyang Zhenhua? The thief who smashed your shop has been caught. Come to the police station as soon as possible." The efficiency of police investigation is beyond imagination this time. On the third day after the store was smashed, a phone call came, which not only caught all the thieves, but also recovered some cigarettes that didn''t have time to sell the stolen goods. It is said that the police station police stayed up all night and investigated all the monitoring in the nearby streets, so as to close the case so quickly. Several poor and white local ruffians, the kind of goods that ask for money but not life, compensation is impossible, but it can also be confirmed that this is only an accident, not a deliberate attack, which eliminates Ouyang Zhenhua''s concern. After several thieves were caught, he immediately began to make plans to reopen the business. Ouyangqing was also happy to learn from his sister that the bad guys had been arrested. Even his sister was surprised at the efficiency of the police investigation, but only he knew who was responsible for it. After class in the afternoon, he used his mobile phone to invite Hou Jiaqi to a restaurant far from the school. With the more than 60 yuan he had saved, he ordered four dishes. A plate of fried diced chicken cost him twenty yuan. He didn''t know which time Hou Jiaqi mentioned that she liked to eat. "What is this?" Hou Jiaqi, as always, kept the appointment and was surprised to see the "rich" three dishes and one soup on the table. After all, she knows the financial situation of teenagers very well. "Did you pick up the money?" Facing the girl''s curious eyes, ouyangqing quickly shook his head. "No, No." "Is that your birthday?" Ouyangqing shook his head again. He is not an introvert, but somehow, in front of girls, he is always inexplicably nervous and can''t help it. "I just want to... Thank you." "Thank me?" Hou Jiaqi looked puzzled and said inexplicably, "thank me for what?" "Thank you for helping my family catch the bad guys." Ouyangqing''s face showed gratitude. Hou Jiaqi was stunned and smiled. "The bad guy who smashed your shop was caught?" "Well, I got it." Ouyang Qing nodded. "It''s really a happy event, but it''s too extravagant for you to order so many dishes?" Hou Jiaqi looked down at the table, glanced slowly, and finally landed on the plate of diced chicken. "Did you deliberately order this diced chicken for me?" Ouyangqing was a little embarrassed, but finally nodded. "I heard you say you like to eat..." Hou Jiaqi looked at him and smiled. The overbearing school flower suddenly overflowed with a gentle and quiet taste. "I''ll try it." The girl broke off the disposable chopsticks, took a piece of diced chicken, put it into her small mouth and chewed it slowly. "How''s it going? Is it delicious?" Ouyangqing asked nervously. He specially invited girls to dinner. It would be embarrassing if it didn''t taste good. "Not much." The girl''s frown made ouyangqing''s heart sink, but then he saw the girl puff and laugh again. "Well, I lied to you. It''s delicious. Eat quickly!" Ouyang Qing breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and nodded, and also picked up chopsticks. This is the first time that a teenager invited a girl to dinner, and it is also the first time that they sat together talking and laughing. "Still can''t finish..." Half an hour later, Hou Jiaqi rubbed her stomach. Looking at the many dishes left, she expressed regret. Ouyangqing and her appetite is not big. Even if they have tried to eat, they can''t finish all the dishes. But the dish of diced chicken was completely solved. "It doesn''t matter. Just eat enough." Ouyangqing doesn''t think so. Although he is poor, he is not a stingy person, and he won''t ask for anything. Hou Jiaqi had to put down her chopsticks. "Let you spend money." Ouyang Qing smiled awkwardly. "Yes, you really helped my family this time." Hearing this, Hou Jiaqi''s face stagnated for a moment, then smiled gently and looked at the leftovers on the table. "This is the first time you have invited me to dinner." Ouyang Qing pursed his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Thank you." Hearing the girl''s words, ouyangqing just shook his head. "Let''s go." "Why are you in such a hurry?" Hou Jiaqi said discontentedly, "you just don''t want to stay with me?" "No, I have to go to the classroom to take notes..." Ouyangqing immediately explained that in the past, he might have been silent in the face of this, but after all, others helped him and couldn''t be too unkind. "There was still more than half an hour for self-study last night. It''s not urgent. I''ll be here for a while." Hou Jiaqi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved and charming. "Just sit with me for the last time?" Ouyangqing''s eyes contracted, and he keenly noticed that the girl''s tone was a little strange. He looked at her. "You can rest assured that I won''t pester you again in the future. The bad guy who just smashed your shop was caught. Is this a double blessing?" Looking at the girl''s smile, Ouyang Qing Yingting''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, hesitated for a while, and asked slowly, "what''s the matter with you...?" "Nothing. Haven''t you always wanted me to stay away from you? Now you can do it. Miss Ben let you go!" Hou Jiaqi was laughing, but gradually, her eyes turned red. Mingming young man was sitting near Chi Chi, but the face was slowly blurred. What a shame! Clearly agreed not to cry! Hou Jiaqi sucked her nose and puffed a smile, but the crystal in her eyes surged more strongly. "Hey, you''re such a wood! Get me some paper!" Ouyangqing woke up from a dream and quickly took out some paper towels from the box and handed them to him. Hou Jiaqi took it and wiped her eyes carelessly. "Don''t laugh! I''m just a little uncomfortable with my eyes." She tried to pretend nothing, but her tone began to sob. Ouyangqing sat there, not knowing what had happened, but he seemed to be aware of something. "Oh, how annoying!" Tears kept rolling down and wiping more and more. Hou Jiaqi simply gave up wiping with a wet paper towel, wiped her face, smiled and choked: "am I ugly now?" Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t say a word. He looked at the little face with pear flowers and rain and just shook his head. "I want you to forget who I am now, do you hear me?! you can only remember that I am the best looking girl you met in high school!" The girl deliberately opened her teeth and claws, bared her teeth, and exposed two rows of white shellfish teeth, which was lovely and distressing. Ouyang Qing closed his mouth and said nothing. "Well, you go first every time. It''s my turn this time." The girl stood up. "You can''t go until I''m gone!" This time, the girl was rarely entangled. When she brushed her body and passed away, several crystal tears rolled down and hit the ground. Ouyangqing, who has been looking forward to this day, is not happy. Sitting in his position, he really doesn''t get up and has no focus. He listens to the footsteps behind him. Chapter 270 "Have a pear. It''s very sweet." night. The door was suddenly pushed open. A three-dimensional geometry test paper was spread on the table. Ouyangqing sat at the table, but he didn''t write as fast as before. Although he held the pen in his hand, he always hovered in the air. His eyes stared at the lamp holder. His thinking was obviously not here. He didn''t return to his mind until Gu Hengbo came in. "Thank you, sister." He put down his pen and took the cut crystal pear. Gu Hengbo shook off the water stain on his hand and looked at the test paper that had not written a word. It was not surprising. "Something on your mind?" In fact, as soon as the teenager came back tonight, she found him a little uneasy. Ouyang Qing, who had been in a daze after entering the house, lowered his head and chewed a pear without talking. "Criticized by the teacher?" "Didn''t you do well in the exam?" Gu Hengbo kept guessing. Ouyangqing was always silent. Gu Hengbo thought of a possibility and frowned. "Are those bad students bothering you again?" Campus bullying can not be ignored. If it is serious, it will have a significant impact on the victim''s physical and mental health. It was just last time, but if those students don''t know how to restrain, she will never be silent again. "Sister, no, don''t think about it." Ouyangqing finally opened his mouth and shook his head. "What happened? You''ve been back for nearly half an hour, but you haven''t written a word in your homework. You''ve been in a daze all the time?" Facing his sister''s gaze, Ouyang Qing pursed his mouth, pinched the pear and whispered, "sister, today, I had dinner with Hou Jiaqi." "Hou Jiaqi? The girl who likes you?" Gu Hengbo had a good memory and said with a little doubt, "didn''t you say last time that you had drawn a line with her?" "Yes, that''s my plan, but this time there was an accident at home, I had to go to her for help. Her father was an official. The reason why the bad man was caught so quickly this time was because her father helped." Hearing ouyangqing''s explanation, Gu Hengbo was stunned, and then suddenly, No wonder she thought the efficiency of the police investigation was amazing. It turned out that someone had put pressure on her. "To thank her, I invited her to dinner." Ouyang Qing continued. Gu Hengbo listened quietly, "At dinner, she suddenly said that she would not disturb me again in the future and cried. I have known her for so long. She has always been laughing. Today is the first time I saw her cry..." Ouyangqing''s voice was getting lower and lower. Gu Hengbo looked at him and finally understood the reason why the boy didn''t belong tonight. "She said she wouldn''t bother you again, that is to say, she agreed to your previous request and was willing to draw a line with you." Ouyang Qing nodded silently, "Do you doubt that this was what you wanted to see, but why can''t you be happy at all when things come to an end?" Ouyangqing immediately raised his head. Although he didn''t speak, it can be seen from his expression that Gu Hengbo really got the idea in his heart. Gu Hengbo sighed and said with a smile, "the reason is very simple. It''s not Acacia." Ouyang''s eyes were clear and puzzled. "Sister, what do you mean?" "My meaning is very simple. In fact, you like others in your heart, but you''ve been trying to suppress it." Gu Hengbo said bluntly, "I told you before that it''s not a shame to like someone. At your age, it''s normal to meet an excellent opposite sex when you''re in love." "Xiaoqing, actually, I''ve come from this age, so I have a deep understanding. A book says that people always encounter the most perfect love in the age when they don''t understand love. I think so. You''ll know later that it''s really a very, very luxurious thing to encounter such pure feelings after leaving school, so I reminded you to be bold A little. " Gu Hengbo didn''t put up the airs of a long sister, nor was he preaching. It seemed that he was just comforting in an equal tone. "Poverty" is indeed a word that makes people cover their noses. If you are at the age of sister and still achieve nothing, even sister will look down on you, but at your age, you don''t have to feel inferior. Because you are only a student and students around you. It''s not because of the differences in family that leads to the differences between you Your responsibility. " "Moreover, you should understand that in middle school, the influence of wealth and wealth on feelings is very small. This is also the most memorable place of youth." "I know. You think the family situation of other girls is good and don''t want to drag others down, but have you ever thought that you''re just worrying about yourself?" "Sixteen or seventeen year old girls are princesses living in fantasy. What they look forward to is only a pure and beautiful relationship. In their eyes, what they look forward to is that they are just at a good age and have a good person to accompany them. As for the future and responsibility, these are not in their scope of consideration." "She just wants to have a vigorous love, that''s all. Maybe she knows very well that you can''t go to the end, or break up soon. But does she care? She won''t think about it at all. In that case, all you need to do is go to this youth appointment. Why drag?" pierce to the heart of the matter. thought-provoking. Gu Hengbo''s words can be said to perfectly analyze the inner world of a girl of this age. After hearing this, Ouyang Qing was stunned. After a long speech, Gu Hengbo stopped. The girl shed tears and gave up. After a little speculation, she roughly guessed the reason. It must be that she was under pressure from home for help this time. She can also understand the attitude of the woman''s family. In her capacity, she can reasonably make the teenager bold, but if she stands in the perspective of the woman, she may also obstruct. This kind of thing is only related to position, no matter right or wrong. "I don''t know if you can understand what I said, but I hope that no matter what happens, you can look at it. A man should be able to take it up and put it down. If you are lucky, you will meet it in the end. But at that time, I don''t want you to say what you are afraid of dragging others down like now. It''s ang Stand tall and upright in front of others. " Ouyang Qing''s pupils trembled, gradually regained consciousness and raised his smile. "Thank you, sister." Gu Hengbo patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, do your homework quickly, but don''t stay up too late." "Yes!" Ouyang nodded with emphasis. Chapter 271 "Shit, what''s the situation? Didn''t you say you knew the deputy director very well? Why did you catch our people so soon?" Food processing plant. In front of a large number of workers, shakeyang scolded manager Tian impolitely. Manager Tian was embarrassed and embarrassed, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only get angry with the workers. "What are you looking at? Don''t you want to do it? Get out and work now!" This is true of people like him. impose upon those who are kind and fear those who are severe. bully the weak and fear the strong. A group of workers walked away angrily. They didn''t dare to peek any more. They honestly went to the station and began to work. "Xia Shao, let''s go somewhere else." When he turned his head, the man surnamed Tian immediately changed into a respectful face. They walked out of the factory. "Make it clear to me!" Xia Keyang''s face was heavy and his mood was obviously very bad. Manager Tian didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly explained, "Xia Shao, it''s like this. I passed the long ditch with others. It''s said that some leaders in the city personally intervened, so they had to deal with it seriously." "How did such a small detective disturb the leaders of the city? I didn''t see any follow-up when someone else''s gold store was stolen last time. Is it more important than the gold store?" Shakyang questioned, very incomprehensible. "Xia Shao, I don''t know about this. Anyway, that''s what the director told me. But Xia Shao, don''t worry. I''ve warned those gangsters that they can''t give us up." Shayk Yang smiled angrily, raised his hand and patted him on the face. "You''re quite proud, aren''t you?" This action was undoubtedly very insulting, but manager Tian didn''t dare to resist at all. He didn''t even dodge. He let Xia Keyang slap and squeeze out a smile. "No, no, sorry, Xia Shao, I screwed it up this time." "Yes, I know I screwed up." Xia Keyang''s eyes and eyebrows were defiant. He put down his hand and took out his cigarette. Manager Tian had great eyesight and quickly took a lighter out of his pocket to help light it. "How did their family, surnamed ou, react?" After taking a smoke, shaikyang asked with a gloomy face. "They didn''t find out that this was intentional revenge, but they just thought that those gangsters committed crimes at random and were busy reopening. It seems that the store is about to be renovated." "Oh, it''s really racing against time." Shayk young sneered. "But it''s understandable. After all, the whole family depends on that broken shop for dinner. If it doesn''t open for a long time, does the whole family drink the wind of the West and the north?" Manager Tian smiled beside him. Remembering what happened in the hotel that day, and meeting each other in the street, the radian of shakeyang''s mouth became more and more cloudy. "OK, don''t you have backbone? Let''s play with her this time and want to reopen the business, don''t you? Continue to find someone for me and continue to smash me! If you open it once, smash it for me once!" Manager Tian''s eyebrows jumped. Shao Xia is really cruel. This is a fucking desperate plan! However, he is not related to Ouyang Zhenhua. The other party''s life and death has nothing to do with him. "Yes, I''ll arrange it now!" ¡­¡­ Because it''s just a simple reinstallation, it''s fast. On the third day, I worked overtime until half a night, and it''s almost over. "Please, master." After paying off the wages, he sent off the decoration workers. Looking at the brand-new shop, Ouyang Zhenhua, who has been guarding alone until now, nodded with satisfaction. People always have to look forward. Now that those gangsters have been caught, there is no need to tangle. After all, life still has to go on. He cleaned up and sorted out the shelves. When he found that there was no problem, he turned off the lights, prepared to close the door and go home, and reopened business tomorrow. Lock the door, when Ouyang Zhenhua turned around, suddenly, a van came at a high speed, "hiss" and stopped steadily on the roadside. He was stunned, his steps stopped suddenly, and an ominous premonition arose spontaneously. "Shua..." The door of the van opened from the inside, and several wandering spiritual boys jumped down one after another. They had colorful hair and tattoos on their arms. They all looked about their twenties. Some of them were wearing earrings and had the same arrogance and frivolity on their faces. They still carry sticks in their hands. At first glance, it is the kind of bad young people in society. "You, what do you want to do!" Ouyang Zhenhua was uneasy. "Get out of here, old man. It''s none of your business!" A young man with a flower arm resisted the iron bar in the street. He had the style of ancient perplexers in the film. He arrogantly said, "brothers, smash it for me!" A group of social youths carrying guys walked towards the newly reloaded canteen. Ouyang Zhenhua was stunned, and then reacted quickly. Regardless of the danger, he hurriedly stopped in front of these young people. "Boys, this is my shop. Please raise your hand. Otherwise, there are cigarettes in my shop..." Before he finished, he was pushed to the ground by a young man. "Fuck off! Who the fuck wants your packs of cigarettes? The brothers smashed your shop!" A group of young people with a clear purpose ignored Ouyang Zhenhua who fell to the ground. When they came to the door of the canteen, they smashed the guy at the door without saying a word! "Shit, this door is fucking strong." This door cost Gu Hengbo a lot of money. It was made of explosion-proof glass, but no matter how explosion-proof it was, it couldn''t withstand such devastation. With the concerted efforts of several guys, it still cracked in a few minutes. "Can''t smash! Can''t smash!" Seeing them rush into the store, Ouyang Zhenhua got up from the ground and quickly followed in. "Please, young man, stop first. What can we do..." He grabbed a young man''s hand. "Fuck you!" The young man had no patience to listen to his ink, so he kicked it with one kick. Ouyang Zhen fell to the ground when Wharton hit his head on the shelf, bleeding immediately, and his hand was scratched by the glass on the ground. "Old fellow, I advise you to look at me honestly, or you will clean up together!" These young people in society are not arrogant. "Bang Bang..." Ouyang Zhenhua, who watched the hard reinstalled shop smashed again and had a wound on his forehead, looked helpless and desperate. Ignoring the pain of his body, he got up from the ground again and hugged a young man''s leg tightly. "Don''t smash, please don''t smash..." "Go away!" No surprise, he was kicked away again, and the young man was annoyed by his ignorance. He rushed over and punched and kicked. "Shit! If you don''t drink, I''ll kill you!" Ouyang Zhenhua, who is nearly half a hundred years old, can''t compare with a strong young man. He can''t resist at all. He can only hold his head and roll in pain in the glass slag. Chapter 272 Chacheng central hospital. Ouyang Zhenhua was lying on the hospital bed with a bruised nose and face. He was bandaged in many places, his eyes closed, and his breath was like a hairspring. "The injured has varying degrees of fractures in his forearm and legs, cartilage contusion and slight concussion, but you don''t need to worry too much. The injured has no worries about his life. Now he needs to have a good rest. Try not to disturb him." "Thank you, doctor." "You''re welcome. Call me whenever you need anything." The doctor turned and left the ward. "Why is it like this? Why is it like this? Haven''t those gangsters been caught? Who can''t get along with us?" Zhou Siping trembled beside the hospital bed and tears welled in her eyes. She is the most traditional kind of housewife. Her husband is heaven. Now Ouyang Zhenhua is beaten like this. It can be imagined how helpless and frightened she is. After beating Ouyang Zhenhua violently, those young people ran away. Finally, a kind taxi driver passing by found that it was wrong. After entering the canteen, they found Ouyang Zhenhua lying on the ground and called Zhou Siping with his mobile phone. "Why do you do this to us? What should I do if you have something wrong..." Looking at Zhou Siping who was worried about tears, Gu Hengbo couldn''t continue to remain indifferent at this time. His tone was rare and mild: "didn''t the doctor say just now that my uncle''s injury is not too serious, you don''t have to be too nervous." Zhou Siping wiped her tears. She heard what the doctor had just said, but how could she not be flustered and anxious when her husband''s tragedy was close at hand. "Who is so vicious? Not only smashed the store, but also beat people. Doesn''t this give us a way to live?" Gu Hengbo doesn''t look good either. Just the first time. However, this kind of thing happened one after another, and my stepfather was admitted to the hospital. Everyone knows that it is definitely deliberately targeted. "Mom, have you and your uncle offended anyone recently?" "No!" Zhou Siping shook her head without thinking and said weakly, "you know your uncle''s temper. Sometimes others come to buy cigarettes and didn''t give him credit last time. He''s embarrassed to ask others for it and continues to give cigarettes to others. How can his character offend people?" At the beginning, it was Ouyang Zhenhua''s honesty, simplicity and honesty that she took her daughter to remarry. It had been more than ten years, but at least it was safe. Who knew such a thing would happen suddenly. "Mom, go back and have a rest first. I''ll stay here to take care of my uncle tonight." Gu Hengbo didn''t ask any more. "He''s like this. I can''t sleep. You''d better go back and I''ll watch him here." Zhou Siping looked at the shape on the hospital bed and said to Zhenhua. Gu Hengbo didn''t insist. "Then I''ll come back tomorrow morning." Zhou Siping nodded. After looking at his stepfather, who was bruised all over the hospital bed, Gu Hengbo turned and walked out. He put his hand on the door and breathed out slowly. When she came back this time, she didn''t expect so many things to happen. When she came home again, it was more than three in the morning. "Sister." As if awakened by the sound of opening the door, ouyangqing came out of the room. "What are you doing out so late? Where are your parents?" This kind of thing must not be told to the teenager, otherwise it will worry him. Gu Hengbo explained: "my uncle accidentally fell down when he was busy in the store, so we went to the hospital." Ouyang Qing suddenly became nervous. "Is Dad okay?" Gu Hengbo shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just an ordinary fracture. Go to bed. It''s almost dawn. You have to go to school tomorrow." "Then I''ll ask for leave from self-study tomorrow night to see my father." "No, uncle specially said, let you study at ease. It''s just a small injury. There''s a doctor. It''s no use if you go. Go to bed." Gu Hengbo pushed the boy back to his room. "Sleep well and don''t think about it." Help close the door, the smile on her face quickly converged. Now his brother ouyangqing is still studying. His stepfather was beaten and lying in the hospital bed for no reason. The burden of the family undoubtedly fell on her. In this matter, she must seek justice for her stepfather. ¡­¡­ the second day. Instead of rushing to the hospital, I went to the police station under my jurisdiction first. The result is not ideal. As powerless civilians, the attitude of those public officials is more perfunctory, full of official jargon, just let Gu Hengbo go back and wait patiently. In fact, Gu Hengbo had long expected this. Out of the police station gate, she raised her hand to block the sun, and then dialed a number. "Miss Gu?" The voice opposite was full of surprise. "Mr. Xia, I''m sorry. Didn''t I bother you?" "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." Xia Keyang was polite and gentleman. He asked, "what can I do for Miss Gu?" "I''d like to ask Mr. Xia for a favor." Although they are from Chacheng, they all know ordinary people. The only one with some power and status is probably this shakeyang. The other end of the phone. Shaikyang smiled coldly and knowingly asked, "ask me for help? What''s the matter? Miss Gu, please." "Last night, our shop was smashed again, and my uncle was injured, so I want to ask Mr. Xia for help. Can you find out who is targeting our house?" "What?" Xia Keyang seemed very shocked, and then angrily said, "it''s lawless. Are there any laws in the eyes of those guys? Don''t worry, Miss Xia, I''m duty bound to ask for justice for my uncle." Xia Keyang was really enthusiastic. He not only promised, but also deliberately rushed to the hospital in the afternoon to visit Ouyang Zhenhua. Although Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping got a little bumpy about manager Tian''s debt last time, they didn''t think it was inspired by the Xia family, and the people''s simple thought also made them think that it was natural to repay the debt, so they didn''t have other views on Xia Keyang. On the contrary, this time, shakyam "condescended and condescended" to visit in person, which made the couple quite flattered. When they left, they asked Gu Hengbo to send them off in person. "Thank you, Mr. Xia." "You''re welcome, uncle. I''m relieved if there''s nothing wrong." On the corridor, shaikyang smiled politely and magically. He felt out two movie tickets from nowhere. "I''ve bought a great seat for the movie tomorrow night. I hope Miss Gu can enjoy it." Gu Hengbo frowned imperceptibly, but he thought that the other party had just promised to help. He was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. Chapter 273 "Sister, are you going out?" On the sofa, Ouyang Qing, who rarely had time to watch TV, turned to Gu Hengbo who came out of the room. Gu Hengbo was carrying his bag in his hand and was clearly going out. "Well, there''s fruit in the fridge and rice in the rice cooker. If you''re hungry later, get something to eat by yourself. My sister may come back later." Today is the weekend. Sophomores have only one holiday a week. "Sister, are you going to the hospital?" Ouyang Qing asked. He was really sensible and obedient. Gu Hengbo said he wouldn''t let him go to the hospital. He never mentioned it again. These two days, Zhou Siping basically took care of her husband in the hospital. "No." Gu Hengbo shook his head and didn''t hide: "my sister asked a friend to see a movie." watch movie? Ouyang was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice, "sister, are you looking for a boyfriend?" Gu Hengbo smiled. "Don''t think about it. It''s just an ordinary friend. Well, the time is coming. I should go." It''s more than 6:00 p.m. and the movie Shayk Yang asked her to leave at about 7:20, an hour and a half and 9:00. Watching movies alone between men and women does have an ambiguous element, but Gu Hengbo has no other ideas, just like completing a task. At about seven o''clock, Gu Hengbo took a taxi to the only Guangda square in tea city. As a famous commercial landmark in China, Guangda Plaza integrates shopping, leisure, entertainment and catering. There is no doubt that it is the most prosperous place in tea city. "Miss Gu, it''s for you." Seeing Gu Hengbo get off the bus and wait in the square in advance, shakeyang came with a bunch of flowers. It doesn''t cost much. It should be 19. Obviously, it''s not Xia Keyang who is reluctant to spend money. It''s just that he has to see a movie later. It''s more important to be easy to carry. Gu Hengbo knew what the other party meant, but at this time, she didn''t refuse. Under the envious eyes of passers-by, she took the flowers. "Thank you." "Miss Gu, you are more beautiful than flowers." Xia Keyang praised with affectionate eyes. After cleaning up casually, Gu Hengbo, who didn''t even draw much makeup, smiled, "go in." Xia Keyang nodded. They went to Guangda square together. IMAX hall. Hollywood blockbusters. The cinema that can hold 500 people is full. Although tea city is not prosperous, as the best cinema here, Guangda cinema has always been very popular. "I wanted to charter the show, but later I thought that there was an atmosphere only when there were many people watching movies, so I didn''t do so." Xia Keyang, who found a place to sit down, said that everything revealed a sense of wealth. Gu Hengbo was noncommittal and sat down with flowers in his hands. This is a great viewing spot in the central area. It''s just holding a bunch of flowers. It''s really a little inconvenient. For an hour and a half of the film, Hollywood celebrities gathered, and the ticket price was definitely worth it, but neither of them focused on the film. Xia Keyang talked to Gu Hengbo all the way, and Gu Hengbo dealt with it politely. Finally, after the movie, they followed the crowd out of the cinema. At this time, it was dark and a few stars could be seen faintly. "Miss Gu, I know there is a delicious night stand nearby. Why don''t we try it?" Xia Keyang warmly invited. Gu Hengbo declined, "no, my brother is still at home. I have to go back." "Your brother is so big that he doesn''t have to take care of you at all. Have something to eat, and then I''ll take you back." It will take less than an hour or two to eat this night''s supper, that is, it will take eleven or twelve o''clock. At that time, I''m afraid it''s still a matter of two words. She has been in the East China Sea for so many years. Gu Heng has never seen any cattle, ghosts and snake gods. She knows what the other party''s ideas are. "Mr. Xia, I have someone I like." She opened her mouth gently and motioned for restraint. But Xia Keyang didn''t care at all. "It doesn''t matter if he''s not married. Moreover, he''s not here. He won''t know at all." Staring at the charming face, Xia Keyang''s eyes glowed and his tone was meaningful. Wolf ambition finally showed his tail. Gu Hengbo''s face suddenly became cold. "Sorry, Mr. Xia, I''m not the kind of person you think. I''ll go first." Shakyang stood there and said without fear: "Don''t you want to catch those people who beat your stepfather? In a family like you, the police won''t pay attention at all. If you want to catch those people, you don''t know you have to wait until the age of a monkey. But now, I''m afraid those people are eyeing your family. In the future, your store will open once and they will smash once. What are you going to do?" With a smile on his face, Shi Shi ran said, "or is your family ready to move out of the tea city?" you bet. If this matter can''t come to the bottom, her family is like a sword hanging on her head all the time. Gu Hengbo suddenly turned around and looked at Xia Keyang with confidence. "Mr. Xia, are you threatening me?" "No." Xia Keyang shook his head and said with a smile, "how can this be regarded as a threat? At best, it''s just a reminder. It''s the duty and duty of children to share their worries and solve problems for their parents. Miss Gu, I''m not unreasonable. I know you have people you like, but I don''t mind, and you don''t have to worry about it." Suddenly, he took out a hotel room card from his pocket. "Guangda hotel is right next to you. I don''t ask much and won''t affect your feelings. He and I don''t interfere with each other. As long as Miss Gu can accompany me when she is in tea city. For this reason, I can guarantee that something like what happened in your family before will never happen in the future." When Xia Keyang finished, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help laughing. Her comprehension is not poor. She doesn''t know what the other party means. When she was 20, she might curse each other for being disgusting and shameless, but not now. Because I listen more. "Mr. Xia, you mean let me be your lover?" "Oh, that''s terrible. You can describe it as a partner." It is worthy of being a person who has studied abroad, and his cultural literacy is really good. Gu Hengbo didn''t get angry, smiled and just asked. "Do you deserve it?" This is not the first time she has heard such words, but the people who have said those words before are much more powerful than this shakyang. "Don''t I deserve it?" Xia Keyang asked, still very confident. "Mr. Xia, you remind me of a word." "What word?" "Frog at the bottom of the well." Xia Keyang''s face changed. "You''re not going to Africa to study abroad? When you''re free, you really should go to the north and south of the motherland and have a look." "Do you know what the so-called multimillionaire does in the East China Sea?" Gu Hengbo smiled and said, "it''s for rent." Xia Keyang''s face was extremely ugly. In terms of mouth skin Kung Fu, Gu Hengbo can be said to be a master. In a few words, she said that the other party''s breathing increased and didn''t continue nonsense. She turned freely and left. When she passed a trash can, she threw the bunch of flowers in without nostalgia. Xia Keyang clenched his hands and looked resentful. Chapter 274 Around 9:30. Gu Hengbo returned home. There was no one in the living room, but the light in ouyangqing''s room was on. Gu Hengbo first returned to the room, put down his bag, then walked over and knocked at the door. "Sister, you''re back." Ouyang Qing, who is reviewing English, turns his head. Gu Hengbo nodded. "Hungry or not?" "Not hungry." Ouyangqing shook his head and then asked, "sister, is the film good?" "OK." Gu Hengbo nodded and smiled. In fact, she didn''t see the film at all. I had planned to use shakeyang''s contacts in tea city, but now it seems that this method is in vain. "You rarely have a day off. How about taking you out to eat? Just go to your favorite barbecue shop." Hearing this, Ouyang Qing, who just said he was not hungry, brightened his eyes. Usually, his parents always say that those things are unsanitary, and his family situation does not allow him to often "spend money" outside. Now his parents are not at home, which is really a rare opportunity. With a cell phone, a pair of siblings went out the door. The barbecue shop is not far from their house, just two blocks away. Gu Hengbo remembered that the last time she came to eat, it was last year. "Sister, that''s enough. There are only two of us. You can''t finish eating so much." Seeing his sister pointing the river and mountain with the menu, ouyangqing quickly stopped it. "Don''t worry, I know. It''s rare for me to take you out to eat. I can''t let you eat well?" After ordering five more strings of roast shrimp, Gu Hengbo stopped. "Do you drink?" She asked again. At this time, ouyangqing was a little confused. Although he smoked and drank a lot at his age, his family rules were more strict, and he himself was more sensible. It can be said that he hardly touched wine. "If you want to drink, I can drink with you." After hesitating for a moment, Ouyang Qing whispered, "That''s good." Gu Hengbo was also very decisive and immediately said, "boss, please bring us some more bottles of beer." "OK." "Sister, are you... In a good mood today?" Ouyangqing asked tentatively. He was invited to have barbecue and drink. It was obviously abnormal. "Who says you can drink only when you are in a good mood?" Gu Hengbo smiled and said, "don''t tell me you haven''t learned how to relieve your worries. Only Du Kang''s poem." "Here comes the wine." Barbecue needs to be roasted, but wine doesn''t. The waiter quickly brought some bottles of snowflakes. Gu Hengbo opened the lid and poured wine into two disposable plastic cups, "Have a drink with my sister." Beer is not Baijiu, even if not drunk, but one or two bottles of doubt is not what problem. Ouyangqing and his sister touched glasses, and then hardened his scalp and dried at one breath. After drinking, he immediately had a stimulating reaction, his face began to turn red and coughed. "Who told you to drink in such a hurry? Drink slowly." Gu Hengbo smiled, took out a paper towel and handed it to him. Ouyang Qing wiped his mouth. "Sister, is Donghai fun?" He asked suddenly. "The most developed city in China is more developed than the capital, don''t you think?" "How about I go to Donghai university next year?" Gu Hengbo was surprised and said curiously, "didn''t you say that your ideal university is Zhejiang University?" Ouyang Qing lowered his head and didn''t speak. Gu Hengbo looked at him and continued to ask, "how did you change your mind?" "I just think..." The boy whispered. "Sister, you are very lonely." Gu Hengbo, who had spent most of his time entertaining with ulterior motives and in the Wine Bureau, was stunned, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Do you want to go to Donghai to accompany your sister?" Ouyangqing nodded silently. "Silly boy." Gu Hengbo gradually lightened his smile and sighed. "You don''t have to worry about sister. Sister is very good in the East China Sea. You have to pursue your goals, not change them for others." At this time, the waiter sent the barbecue one after another. "Sister, when are you going to find me a brother-in-law?" Ouyangqing changed the subject. "What? Are you tired of my sister? Do you want my sister to marry out quickly?" "With my brother-in-law, I don''t have to work so hard." Facing the boy''s clear and sincere eyes, Gu Hengbo, who reminded himself that he was not qualified for weakness for countless times, suddenly felt that his eyes were inexplicably sour. She quickly picked up a bunch of potatoes to cover up. "Did your uncle and mother let you be a lobbyist?" She bowed her head and pretended to be natural. "No, dad and mom never said anything to me. It''s my own idea." Although young, he saw her efforts and everything she had done for their family for so many years. Ouyangqing said slowly but firmly, "sister, I believe you will be happy!" Gu Hengbo smiled, and a warm current floated in his heart. This is the meaning of home. She didn''t talk about the complex society and sinister people she saw, but smiled, raised her glass and said something. "Then I''ll lend you a good word." The barbecue lasted more than an hour. Although ouyangqing didn''t drink much, he just drank one bottle. Gu Hengbo solved the other bottles. With her drinking capacity, four or five bottles of beer are nothing at all, but you should also know that the strength of alcohol is often related to mood. Two people ate nearly two hundred. This is the tea city. It''s already a big expense. When paying the bill with his mobile phone, Gu Hengbo was obviously drunk. His eyes were hazy and his face was charming, which was even more radiant and threatening. Several naked Street loafers at the next table have long noticed this side. They feel itchy and ready to move, but A watchful eye fixed on them. As busybodies, fighting is common. It is because of their rich experience that they hesitate. They have a feeling that if they really dare to do something to the beautiful woman who makes them don''t know how to describe and can immediately associate with the bed, the boy may really dare to work hard with them. Finally, they can only watch the enchanting beauty leave with the help of the youth. Until he got home, Ouyang Qing was relieved and his nervous body relaxed. He was also worried about those malicious bastards at the barbecue stand just now. But who let him have such a beautiful sister? Although Hou Jiaqi is beautiful, she is not comparable with his sister at all. At best, Hou Jiaqi can only be regarded as a flower in bud, while Gu Hengbo is a blooming rose. "Good night, sister." He helped his sister to bed. Ouyangqing closed the door and went out. Gu Hengbo, who was drunk and bleary, lay on the bed, gently breathed out his breath, suddenly turned over, picked up his cell phone and called out. The phone will be connected soon. Her mouth pouted unconsciously. "Someone bullied me." Chapter 275 Chacheng railway station. The flow of people was brisk. cause a shocking commotion. At the crowded exit, almost all men and women glanced in one direction. Gu Hengbo stood out of the crowd and politely answered the questions of people who asked for directions under the pretext for the fourth time. He turned a blind eye to the peeping eyes around him. A pair of sexy and charming beautiful eyes looked forward to looking into the exit. At one o''clock in the afternoon. Another stream of people poured out of the station. Obviously, another shift arrived. Suddenly, Gu Hengbo''s eyes brightened and she bit her lips. Somehow, she suddenly felt some inexplicable grievances, and even her eyes trembled and burst into tears. There was an animal next to him. He was in pain. He wanted to hold it in his arms and pity it severely. "Miss Gu." Tang Xiaolong, who walked out of the exit, took the lead in saying hello. There was no frivolous arrogance and respect. Gu Hengbo nodded, just looked at him, and then his eyes locked on the smiling young face again. "This is your hometown. The air is good." This prologue has no nutrition at all. But it made Gu Hengbo laugh. She repressed the surging mood. Under the surprised eyes of the man, she took a few steps, opened her arms and offered a close hug. Seeing this scene, many animals around were twitching and jealous. It felt like they were wearing a green hat and constantly scolding their mother. If a hero cheers, I''m afraid a new comrade will feel the enthusiasm of the people in tea city more deeply. "These are your folks. You have to pay attention to your image, manager Gu." There is no doubt that it is Chen Liang who is so shameless when someone gets a bargain and sells well. Tang Xiaolong stood nearby, looking like an old monk, as if he hadn''t heard or seen anything. Gu Hengbo glanced at him. He was charming. He didn''t choose to quarrel. He stepped back generously, "have you eaten?" "A train of more than three hours, don''t you think?" Comrade Chen Liang, who came from afar, complained: "I think we can cooperate with the railway department to improve the food on the train. This should be a good business opportunity, brother Tang, what do you think?" Tang Xiaolong nodded immediately, like a sound bug. "What Chen Shao said is." Gu Hengbo felt a little funny. Since Tang Xiaolong followed this guy, he always said "yes, yes, yes" whatever he said. He hardly saw his opposition. What about the big brother who was aggressive and wanted to clean them up with a bunch of younger brothers? "You really want to be beautiful. The railway department is national. How can private people get involved?" Gu Hengbo tore down the stage and said, "don''t look at a small bowl of boxed lunch. I don''t know how many interest chains are involved." "No kidding." Chen Liang shrugged, then his smile faded. Looking at the woman who was in good spirits but looked a little haggard, he said, "take me to see my uncle and aunt." Gu Hengbo looked at him and nodded silently. ¡­¡­ Chacheng central hospital. "Mom." Gu Hengbo opened the door and shouted, but he found his mother Zhou Siping absent. "She went to open the water." Ouyang Zhenhua on the hospital bed explained hoarsely. When he turned his head, he was stunned. "This young man is..." Gu Hengbo bit his lip and didn''t speak. Chen Liang, who was carrying some nutriments, smiled modestly. "Hello, uncle. I''m a friend of Hengbo. I heard that my uncle was injured when I passed by on a business trip, so I came to visit. Didn''t I disturb my uncle''s rest?" At least he was a man who had lived half his life. Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t know that the so-called "business trip" was all rhetoric. After being stunned for a moment, he quickly struggled to sit up. He suffered only minor injuries. Although he can''t get out of bed, he still has no problem moving in a small range in bed, "Come on, boy, sit down." He raised his hand and hurriedly greeted. He was vaguely aware of something. He looked at his stepdaughter who was different from usual. "Hengbo, move a chair for your friend quickly." "No, uncle, I''ll just stand." Chen Liang put down the nutrition, and his words and deeds were blameless. Although he didn''t look much outstanding, he made a very good first impression on Ouyang Zhenhua. At Ouyang Zhenhua''s age, and still an elder, he naturally does not judge people by their appearance, but pays more attention to his heart and character. "Just come here and buy something. My uncle is just a little hurt. Please come here." Ouyang Zhenhua directly debunked what he just said about passing by on a business trip. Chen Liang did not continue to adhere to this statement. "Young man, did you meet Hengbo in the East China Sea?" "Well, yes, I''ve known each other for almost a year." "Only one year." Ouyang Zhenhua frowned slightly and felt that this time was still a little short, but his stepdaughter had a boyfriend, which was already a happy thing. Although the other party just explained that he was just a friend, he was not old enough. How could an ordinary friend come all the way to visit him. "Young man, your name is..." "Uncle Chen Liang, just call me Xiao Chen." Gu Hengbo had no awareness of the host at all. After entering the ward, he began to pretend to be mute. Fortunately, Chen Liang had good interpersonal skills, modest attitude and free Q & A. "Hengbo, this is your fault." Ouyang Zhenhua looked at his stepdaughter and revealed a rare reproach in his eyes. "Why didn''t you tell us about you and Xiao Chen earlier? We didn''t prepare at all." "Uncle, he and I are really just friends at present." Gu Hengbo finally spoke. The phrase "at present" is quite incisive. Chen Liang''s smile remained the same, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help beating. He couldn''t help crying and laughing in his heart. It''s better not to explain. "You young people now really make us a little confused. Unlike our time, why sneak?" Chen Liang didn''t say anything. In his capacity, he shouldn''t speak even if he had to explain at this time. "The setting of the boiled water room here is too unreasonable. There should be one on each floor, but there is no one on this floor. You have to pick it up downstairs." Zhou Siping came in with an open water bottle and was talking, but at a glance, there were two more people in the ward. Chen Liang looked back. He didn''t know who the woman was. He soon shouted, "aunt." "He is..." Zhou Siping looked at Chen Liang, who nodded and smiled at her, and then looked at her daughter suspiciously. "This is Xiao Chen. People come to see us from the East China Sea." Before Gu Hengbo spoke, Ouyang Zhenhua spoke first, with a smile on his face, and his voice became more energetic. Chapter 276 "Xiao Chen, it''s really hard for you to come all the way. You shouldn''t have had time to eat yet. Let Hengbo hurry to take you to eat." "Aunt, I ate on the train." Poor parents all over the world. Obviously came to visit, but Chen Liang became the protagonist in the ward for a time. Even Ouyang Zhenhua, the injured, booed him. "You are a child, too. Xiao Chen is coming. Why don''t you tell us in advance..." Zhou Siping also looks at her daughter complaining. In fact, she is very happy. Although she has been hit hard by a series of troubles in her family recently, now her "Uncle" has undoubtedly given her a shot in the arm. In recent years, what she is most concerned about is undoubtedly the emotional belonging of her daughter. Now the things she has been worried about in her heart finally seem to have landed, and her depressed mood suddenly eased a lot. "I don''t think you should stay in the hospital today. It''s rare for Xiao Chen to come. You go home to buy some vegetables and treat Xiao Chen well." Ouyang Zhenhua said. Zhou Siping was about to nod when Chen Liang said, "uncle, don''t be so polite. Now your health is the key. I''m not a child and don''t have to take care of it. Besides, isn''t there Hengbo?" What a modest and polite young man. Although I don''t know what family this young man belongs to or what he does, from his current performance, both Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping are quite satisfied. "OK, Hengbo, you can''t neglect Xiao Chen." Ouyang Zhenhua joked. Because of Chen Liang''s arrival, the atmosphere in the originally depressed and dignified ward suddenly became relaxed and cheerful. "Xiao Chen, are you and Heng Bo colleagues?" After a long hesitation, Zhou Siping finally couldn''t help asking. The girl who always said she didn''t fall in love suddenly brought back a young man. As a parent, how can she not care. She knows her daughter''s personality best. If it''s really nothing, it''s absolutely impossible to bring the other party to yourself. "No." Chen Liang shook his head and didn''t say what he did. This is not intentional concealment, but his current career covers too wide a range and he didn''t think about how to introduce it in a short time. "How did you know each other?" Zhou Siping continued to ask, getting to know her step by step. She wanted to check for her daughter and worried about the inhuman entrusted by her daughter. "At first, I met the renter. The roommate I shared with moved out, and then Hengbo lived in." Chen Liang answered truthfully. "You all live together?!" Zhou Siping took it out of context, opened her eyes wide, looked surprised, and couldn''t help raising her tone. "Why are you making such a fuss? Isn''t it normal?" Ouyang Zhenhua glared at his wife. The age now is different from that of them. Society has opened up too much. Many young people live together in college. Zhou Siping also realized that she was too excited and controlled her emotions, but she was more or less uncomfortable. "So, you are still renting a house outside? Are you from Donghai? Where are your parents?" "I''m not from the East China Sea. I''m just a university in the East China Sea. After graduation, I stayed in the East China Sea for development. My parents have died." Chen Liang spoke. Hearing the speech, Zhou Siping and Ouyang Zhenhua''s faces changed slightly. "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry, aunt doesn''t know..." Chen Liang smiled. "Nothing." Hearing that the other party was an orphan, Zhou Siping and Ouyang Zhenhua undoubtedly had some changes in their mentality, not prejudice, but pity. I hope my daughter can find a rich family. After all, there should be no parents who don''t want their children to live better, but this doesn''t mean that they despise the children of poor families. Moreover, although her daughter didn''t tell them anything, her attitude has been expressed clearly. No wonder boss Xia''s son didn''t like her before. "So, are you going to settle down in the East China Sea? You always rent a house. It must not work. Have you two thought about when to buy a house?" In the concept of Chinese people, house is the top priority, not to mention that Zhou Siping is still a typical traditional woman. Now she seems to have regarded Chen Liang as her uncle. Chen Liangyi, who has been answering like a stream, was a little embarrassed for a while. How does it feel like asking questions from my mother-in-law? "Mom, who told you the house we rent now? I live in his house now. He bought the house." Gu Hengbo finally opened his mouth. "Xiao Chen, have you bought a house?" Zhou Siping looked surprised. As we all know, the house price in the East China Sea is frightening, and the young man looks almost as old as his daughter. He has gone to college, which means that he has only worked for a few years, and he is an orphan. There is no help at home. It is really great to be able to buy a house alone in the East China Sea. Chen Liang nodded. "What a big house? Is it full?" "Mom, do you check your account?" Gu Hengbo looked at Zhou Siping with a faint dissatisfaction in his eyebrows and eyes. Ouyang Zhenhua also felt that it was inappropriate for his wife to study so thoroughly. After all, this was the first time we met. Even if you care, you don''t have to rush at this moment. There will be more opportunities in the future. "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry. My uncle can''t entertain you this time. When my uncle is well, I''ll have a few drinks with you." Ouyang Zhenhua interrupted and changed the subject. His uncle came to the door for the first time, but he was lying in the hospital like this, which made him a little embarrassed. "Uncle, don''t say that." After staying in the hospital for more than an hour, Gu Hengbo took Chen Liang out. "How''s it going?" Ouyang Zhenhua stared at the door. "How about what?" Zhou Siping wondered. "Xiao Chen." Ouyang Zhenhua took back his eyes, smiled and sighed. "This is the first time Hengbo has come back. Although he has always said that he is a friend, he must like each other. Don''t you give some advice, you mother?" "The child''s life experience is also very bitter. Although his parents died early, he is young and can buy a house in the East China Sea. Even if he can''t compare with boss Xia''s house, since the girl likes it, let her go." Ouyang Zhenhua nodded. "I also think this young man is good. He has high quality in his words and deeds. He doesn''t pretend to respect us. He is still young, there are infinite possibilities in the future, and his character is more important. He has outstanding character and Hengbo has a good eye." "That''s not true. You don''t see whose daughter it is." Zhou Siping finally smiled and breathed out slowly, as if she had put down a heavy heart. Chapter 277 "Uncles and aunts are very husband and wife." Walking out of the inpatient building, Chen Liang said with a smile. Gu Hengbo walked beside him, speechless. The goblin''s character has always been hot and unrestrained and eloquent, but this time he returned to his hometown, he felt like a changed person. "Hey, I ran all the way here. You don''t always intend to show me that face, do you?" Chen Liang turned his head, "this is not the way of hospitality." He naturally understood that the other party didn''t mean to target him, so he just wanted to liven up the atmosphere. "Are you laughing at me?" Gu Hengbo spoke softly. "No." Chen Liang shook his head: "you know, a sound family is beyond the expectation of many people, and the care of uncles and aunts for you is obvious to all." "I have to admit, they are very cute." Gu Hengbo was silent. After a pause, Chen Liang restrained his joking tone and said in a slow voice, "maybe they owed you before, but I think it''s also forced by helplessness. Let the past pass." Although it is difficult for honest officials to stop housework. But as a friend, he still has to say what he should say. It''s the most regretful thing in the world that a son wants to raise but his parents don''t wait. In the past, he didn''t have a harmonious relationship with his parents and often quarreled, but now, he hopes his parents can live, even if he nags him all day. But this has been extravagant. Even if he had only been in contact for more than an hour, Chen Liang understood that if Ouyang Zhenhua or Zhou Siping really had something wrong this time, the goblin would regret it. Gu Hengbo was silent for a moment. "I''ll take you to my house." ¡­¡­ In half an hour. They came home by car from the hospital. "Do you think it''s broken?" Chen Liang shook his head and looked at the house with mottled concrete floors. He moved his mouth. He wanted to say that his previous home was no better than this, but Gu Hengbo thought he was a rich second generation. His words poured into his mouth were swallowed. "Frankly, it''s much better than I thought." His mouth slightly tilted, smiling, looking at the wall air conditioner that has begun to fade and obviously has some years: "I didn''t expect that there is an air conditioner. I really thought your house is empty." Gu Hengbo glanced at him. "There are some fruits in the fridge. I''ll get them." Chen liangman raised his hand carelessly, "don''t be so polite." He really didn''t treat himself as an outsider. Taking advantage of Gu Hengbo''s fruit washing skills, he turned around the house without seeing anything outside. One hundred square houses are divided into three rooms, one of which is the smallest. It can be seen from the women''s clothes on the bed that it should be Gu Hengbo''s room. "Is this your brother''s house?" Chen Liang stood at ouyangqing''s door and looked inside. It is not difficult to distinguish between desk lamp, desk and learning materials stacked on the desk. Gu Hengbo came over with a plate of washed grapes and nodded. "He is now the hope of our family and will take the college entrance examination next year." "Your brother''s grades should be very good?" "It''s OK. I usually get more than 600 points in the exam." Gu Hengbo wrote lightly. Chen Liang lost his smile. "More than 600 points is just ok? Your requirement is too high. When I took the college entrance examination, I was still a long way from 600 points." "How does he compare with you?" Gu Hengbo put a plate of grapes on the tea table. "Come and eat grapes." Although he didn''t see Gu Hengbo, he wouldn''t go into her family''s room. Chen Liang came over, walked on the hard sofa, picked up a grape and put it in his mouth. "I''m curious about what you used to look like. Do you have your previous photos? Show them to me?" He really seems to be a guest. The photos used to be in his mother''s room, but Gu Hengbo would not take them out. There is no other reason. She used to be too earthy. After going to the East China Sea, she gradually changed. "No." She said decisively. "Stingy." Chen Liang sighed. "Where''s Tang Xiaolong?" Gu Hengbo asked. After leaving the railway station, Tang Xiaolong didn''t go with them again. He didn''t know where to go. "He''s going to do something." "What''s up?" Gu Hengbo asked subconsciously. Chen Liang smiled and picked up a grape and put it in his mouth. "What do you say? Do you really think I came all the way here to play? It''s obvious that someone can''t get along with your family. We worship the temple and Buddha in the temple. We''re new here and don''t know each other, so I let him go first..." Before Chen Liang finished, there was a movement at the door. First, there was the sound of footsteps. They didn''t pay much attention. After all, this is a staircase room. There is no elevator. It''s normal for high-rise residents to go upstairs and downstairs and pass through the door, but then there was a "wow", like something splashed at the door. Gu Hengbo frowned slightly, immediately stood up and walked towards the door. As soon as the door opened, a pungent smell suddenly came to his face. Gu Hengbo subconsciously held his breath and found that his door and the door were all red paint. The paint was not dry, and it spread slowly towards Gu Hengbo''s feet. "Stop!" In the staircase, a man carrying a paint bucket was obviously the culprit. When he found someone at home, he turned and ran without saying a word. Gu Hengbo wanted to catch up, but the paint at the door blocked her way. Finally, he could only watch the other party run away from his sight. "Asshole!" She turned pale and angry. It''s OK to smash the store again and again, but now the scourge is getting worse and worse. It''s just unbridled and lawless! Chen Liang came over, and the pungent smell of paint made him frown uncontrollably. "This is really a ''good start''." He smiled. "Who did your family offend, so reckless?" "How do I know?" Gu Hengbo pinched his hands. "You''ve seen my uncle and your mother just now. They are honest people who never conflict with others. Even if they can bear things, they would rather suffer losses. Who knows who is so heartless!" "They don''t have enemies, and your brother is still studying. It''s even more impossible to come for him. So..." "You mean I caused it?" Gu Hengbo answered, his eyes puzzled. "But I stay in the East China Sea all year round and won''t come back several times a year. How can I get enmity with others?" "Then ask yourself." Looking at the bright red paint on the ground, Chen Liang said, "think about it. These things only happened after you came back. In other words, it is likely that you accidentally offended someone when you came back this time, but you didn''t know it. It''s only a few days since you came back. It shouldn''t be difficult to find this person." Gu Hengbo''s eyes fluctuated, and then began to think. Chapter 278 When he came to tea city, Comrade Chen Liang acted as a worker with honor and cleaned the paint at the door with Gu Hengbo. It took more than two hours, but the effect was not ideal. Although most of the paint was removed, the ground was still red, not to mention the door. The only way is to replace the door. "Forget it, find a place to live first." Gu Hengbo didn''t waste any effort. First, he planned to help Chen Liangjiang solve his problem. There is no spare room in her house. She can''t let others sleep on the street. She chose a national chain hotel with good reputation. of course. In order to fulfill the friendship of the host, she paid for the room. In the business room, more than 500 a night, Chen Liang didn''t compete with her. Seeing that it was time for dinner, Gu Hengbo was searching for a better restaurant nearby with his mobile phone. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why are you more like an outsider than me?" "Don''t bother so much. Why are you so polite? You don''t know me. You''re not picky about food. Don''t check. Isn''t your brother going to class soon? Just go to eat next to his school. There are always many restaurants next to the school, which are economical and can take your brother with you." The tea farm is no bigger than the East China Sea. It takes an hour to take a bus from the south of the city to the north of the city. The second middle school is away from here and takes a taxi for more than ten minutes. Gu Hengbo thought for a moment and then nodded. When they came to No. 2 middle school, they happened to meet the students after class. The students at the school gate poured out like ants. Gu Hengbo sent Ouyang Qing a text message. "Sister!" After a while, ouyangqing came out of the school. "That''s your brother? He''s very handsome." Looking at the handsome boy approaching, Chen Liang smiled. "Fortunately, it''s just a little more handsome than you." Gu Hengbo smiled, seemingly natural, and then waved to his brother ouyangqing. "This is my sister''s friend, Chen Liang. Just call him brother Chen." When ouyangqing came up to him, Gu Hengbo said. "Hello." Chen Liang showed a smile that he thought was amiable. Ouyangqing immediately looked at him, subconsciously looked at him, and then said with a slightly restrained smile: "Hello, brother Chen, I''m ouyangqing." "Your sister often talks about you and says you are her pride." Caught off guard, ouyangqing didn''t know what to say and was a little embarrassed. "Do you know any good restaurants around your school?" Gu Hengbo opened his mouth and resolved his brother''s embarrassment. "Well, I know a family. Many people say it''s good." Ouyang Qing nodded. "Then take us." The three were about to leave when suddenly there was a commotion. "Look, Hou Jiaqi, a sophomore in senior high school!" "Oh, shit, why don''t we have a beauty like sister Hou in senior one?" "This girl is really beautiful!" Hou Jiaqi, dressed in a white dress, was full of immortality. There were several female students next to her, but the eyes of the students of No. 2 middle school were on her. In fact, this is true in every school. There is always one or several girls who will become the focus of attention as soon as they appear. Hou Jiaqi? Hearing the name, Gu Hengbo subconsciously looked at the girl. Joan''s nose, lips and big eyes are really beautiful. Then she looked at her brother ouyangqing. Ouyangqing also looked over there, but quickly took back his eyes, "sister, let''s go." Gu Hengbo nodded silently. Chen Liang seemed to be aware of something. He looked at the girl who had attracted the attention of the public and said nothing. "Jiaqi, look, is that ouyangqing?" A girl pushed Hou Jiaqi''s arm and pointed to the direction ouyangqing left. Hou Jiaqi looked over and bit her lips. She didn''t show her happy eyes as before. She didn''t say a word and quickly looked away. ¡­¡­ "Your brother and the girl just now..." Ouyangqing went to the bathroom in a small family hall not far from the second middle school. "How''s Jiang Xin?" Gu Hengbo asked instead. "In the smooth recovery, you suddenly asked her what to do?" "My brother and that girl are almost similar to your relationship with Jiang Xin at the beginning. But my brother doesn''t have your family environment, so he''s not as brave as you did at the beginning." This explanation is extremely vivid. Chen Liang was dumb and then laughed at himself. "I''m not brave, but thick skinned. It''s a gift. Your brother can''t learn it." "Take your order." Gu Hengbo handed him the menu. Chen Liang casually ordered a few things, and then saw ouyangqing come back and pass the menu. "Look, what you like to eat. Anyway, it''s your sister''s treat. Don''t be polite to her." Hearing this tone, ouyangqing understood that the relationship between the man and his sister was not general. Last night, I asked my sister why she didn''t find a boyfriend. Unexpectedly, a person with a lot of relationships suddenly appeared today. He was very concerned, but he was not Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping. It was hard to ask. He silently added a plate of green vegetables. "Someone renovated upstairs today, and the paint accidentally spilled on our door. Pay attention when you go home." Gu Heng didn''t change his color and his heart didn''t jump. He didn''t want his brother to know that he was splashed with paint. Chen Liang remained calm and secretly lamented that a woman''s mouth was the ghost of deception. Ouyangqing was full of thoughts about the relationship between the man and his sister. He gave an absent-minded, um, and then looked at Chen Liang. He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking tentatively. "Brother Chen, do you live in our house?" If Chen Liang nods, it is estimated that it will give a heavy blow to the young man''s heart. After all, his house has three rooms. If the other party really lives in, he can only sleep with his sister. Although I hope my sister can find support early, a strange man suddenly sleeps with my sister. I''m afraid no one can accept it. "No, I live in a hotel." Fortunately, Chen Liang shook his head, which immediately relieved Ouyang Qing. Gu Hengbo naturally sees clearly what her brother is worried about. Naturally, she has not been unrestrained to that extent. Even if she wants to conquer this man, it is impossible to let him live at home for the first time. The second time... Well... Maybe you can think about it. Although not handsome, Comrade Chen Liang has an affinity. No matter who gets along with him, he will feel more comfortable. During dinner, he chatted with ouyangqing like a friend, and the relationship between them was much closer. "Sister, I''m back to school, brother Chen. Bye." After dinner, when he went back to his self-study last night, ouyangqing also deliberately said hello to Chen Liang. "Your brother is more like me." Chen Liang looked at the boy''s back. "Where is it like?" "The same sensible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hengbo was silent. "You''re right. You have a thick skin. Boss, check out." Chapter 279 "When I saw your brother, I remembered a word." Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo walk towards the hotel. A walk after dinner is good for health. Moreover, after living in a metropolis like the East China Sea for a long time, I suddenly came to a small place like tea city and had a look. It also had a different flavor. "What do you say?" Gu Hengbo asked. "Everyone is not alone." Chen Liang whispered. The boy did have many similarities with him. From each other, he saw some of his own shadow. "You mean my brother is more like you?" Gu Hengbo said, "you are not as handsome as him. It seems that you are not as talented as him." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "I know your sister and brother are very affectionate, but is it necessary to belittle people like this? If you seem to have good grades, you can say you are talented? Those who graduated from Tsinghua University and those who deliver takeout. Of course, I don''t look down on takeout, nor do I mean that your brother will deliver takeout in the future. I mean you can''t be so one-sided..." Gu Hengbo bent his mouth without leaving a trace and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you become so talkative?" "It''s not because you''re not here." Chen Liang sighed, as if he were just feeling: "it''s too lonely to be at home alone every night." Originally, Gu Hengbo was very happy, but Chen Liang''s next sentence made the radian of her mouth disappear in an instant. "Fortunately, Xiao Meishu occasionally comes to talk with me." Originally, she was very moved to see this guy come immediately after receiving her call, but who knows "Then what are you doing here? Isn''t it good to have Miss Xiao with you?" "You see, we share weal and woe. How can I sit idly by when you are bullied?" Comrade Chen Liang''s righteousness is boundless. Gu Hengbo, who knocked over the vinegar jar, sneered and became more and more angry. Who knows what they did when she was away? It''s no wonder what happened to the beautiful young woman who is lonely and widowed, and who can even move a woman when she sees it. "I think I''m bad for you. I''d better not go back. Is that what you want?" "Why are you so blunt?" Chen Liang said in surprise, "I''m a guest." Gu Hengbo snorted coldly and walked forward quickly. Back at the hotel, Chen Liang didn''t bother about each other''s attitude. "Tell me, do you have any doubts about the goal? According to the time, there should not be many people you come back to contact this time?" Buy Qi and return to gas, but Gu Hengbo did not ignore priorities and did not stop the cold war. He quickly said, "there is one person, the possibility is the greatest." "Who?" "Xia Keyang." Gu Hengbo slow channel. When hearing Chen Liang''s suggestion at home, she began to think about the suspect. But after thinking about it, the only thing that appeared in her mind was the son of the owner of the food processing factory she refused. "What does he do? Why is the name a little western?" Chen Liang asked. "He studied abroad and opened a food processing factory at home. He has a head and a face in tea city." "How did you offend him?" Facing Chen Liang''s eyes, Gu Hengbo was silent. "My family has always purchased goods from his factory. My mother and his father know each other. It seems that I have no object, so I came back this time and arranged a blind date for me and him." "Blind date?" Chen Liang looked strange, and then seemed to think of something. "You turned them down?" Gu Hengbo nodded in silence. "Just because I refused him, I dealt with your family like this? After all, I went abroad to study. I''m so kind-hearted?" Chen Liang doesn''t care much about Gu Hengbo''s blind date. It''s normal now. Maybe there are a large number of unmarried people in metropolis like the East China Sea, but if you want to know where the tea city is? In such a small city beyond the third line, most adults will start to worry if girls have no object in twenty-three or four. "Maybe it''s because I said I have someone I like." After thinking about it, Gu Hengbo only thought of this possibility. "People from rich families like him think face is more important than anything. Most of them think that I have someone I like and go on a blind date with him, which is a deliberate insult to him, so they will retaliate." Chen Liang was stunned for a moment and wanted to ask who you like, but when he saw Gu Hengbo''s charming eyes staring at him, his words turned into another sentence. "Well, nine times out of ten it''s him. But it''s not entirely strange. I''m afraid anyone will be angry if they go on a blind date with a sense of belonging." He said a little embarrassed. "According to what you say, he sent someone to smash my shop, beat my uncle into the hospital and poured paint on my house. All these are reasonable?" Gu Hengbo frowned. "That''s not what I mean." Chen Liang coughed softly. "Do you have his phone?" "What are you doing?" "Talk to him." Gu Hengbo immediately said, "what''s there to talk about with such people!" She hadn''t thought about it before. Now after Chen Liang woke up, she thought that she wanted to ask for help yesterday and watched a movie with him. She felt sick. Sure enough, there is no inevitable connection between people''s quality and whether they have money or not and their level of education. "You can''t say that. There has always been a tradition in China, which is called courtesy before soldiers. Anyway, at least communicate with him in advance to see if this matter can be properly solved." Gu Hengbo had to retort, but Chen Liang looked at her and continued: "although you don''t care, you must consider for your uncle and aunt. After all, they still have to continue to live in tea city." Gu Hengbo''s eyes contracted and he was silent. you bet. The Xia family in Chacheng can be said to be "big family and big business". If the two families die, it may affect the livelihood of his family. Gu Hengbo took out his mobile phone, found out Xia Keyang''s number, and then handed it over. "Is this his number?" Chen Liang took over. Gu Hengbo nodded, "HMM." Chen Liang immediately dialed and turned on hands-free. "Miss Gu, have you figured it out?" The phone will be connected soon. Chen Liang looked at Hengbo and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Xia. I''m Hengbo''s friend, Chen Liang." Hearing a man''s voice, Xia Keyang''s tone changed instantly. "What are you doing?" "Mr. Xia, I want to talk to you about the recent events in Hengbo''s family. Everyone is a fellow countryman. Even if there is any misunderstanding, you can sit down and have a good talk. There''s no need to do so well. What do you say?" "Which onion are you? Talk to me, do you match?" Most of Shayk Yang had guessed that Chen Liang was the man who called on the blind date that day. He was jealous. He made a few impolite sarcasm, and then hung up the phone. Chen Liang put down his cell phone. Gu Hengbo looked at him expressionless. "Not everyone is as polite as you." Chapter 280 The negotiations were concluded before they started. Since the other side has blocked the opportunity for peaceful consultation, it can only be solved in another way. At noon the next day. When visiting Ouyang Zhenhua in the hospital, Tang Xiaolong called. "Chen Shao, it''s all arranged." Chen Liang put down his cell phone and apologized: "uncle and aunt, sorry, I may have something to deal with..." Ouyang Zhenhua was a little surprised. Xiao Chen has no family in tea city. What can I do for him? But he didn''t ask much. He smiled thoughtfully and said, "go. The hospital is not a good place. Hengbo and Xiao Chen rarely come. You can accompany him around." Gu Hengbo nodded silently. They immediately walked out of the ward. "What are you doing?" Gu Hengbo is also a little curious. She knew that Tang Xiaolong should have called just now. She didn''t see anyone after leaving the railway station yesterday and didn''t know what to do. "Take you to meet some ''big people''." Chen Liang blinked and smiled deeply. ¡­¡­ Baihua hotel. The best hotel in tea city. That''s where Gu Hengbo and Xia Keyang went on a blind date last time. At the same time, it is also a place often used by government departments for official reception. Seeing the taxi coming, Tang Xiaolong, who was waiting at the door, immediately came forward and helped open the door. Chen Liang stepped down. "Chen Shao, Vice Mayor Hu and a group of leaders of tea city are waiting for you upstairs." Because Tang Xiaolong didn''t deliberately lower his voice, Gu Hengbo heard it clearly. She was stunned at once. Vice mayor? This is a real big man in tea city! Just She frowned slightly and looked suspiciously at Chen Liang, who remained unchanged beside her. This guy is not from tea city. Maybe this is his first visit to tea city. How did he get to know these Temple leaders? Do you? Because of his status as chairman of D.G? It''s possible. After all, the chairman of D.G. is definitely a ''distinguished guest'' in their small city. "Let''s go." Chen Liang nodded and noticed Gu Hengbo''s puzzled eyes. But there was no hurry to explain. He followed Tang Xiaolong to the hotel. Although Gu Hengbo was very curious, he was patient and didn''t ask. He followed him without saying a word. There is a box on the fourth floor. Tang Xiaolong pushed the door open. When Chen Liang walked in, seven or eight men with good temperament in the box immediately took the initiative to stand up. "Chen Dong, welcome to tea city. I''m Hu Jianqun. Nice to meet you." He is the oldest among them. At the same time, he should also be in the highest position. He is in his fifties, wearing glasses, formal clothes and smiling. Although he is thin and small, he can''t be underestimated for his dignity. This is a kind of aura formed by being in a high position for a long time. Others also smiled. "Mayor Hu, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Chen Liang didn''t put on any spectrum. He walked quickly, shook hands with each other with a smile, and didn''t forget to nod to the tea city officials around him. "I''m really young and promising. When I see Dong Chen, I don''t admit that I can''t do it when I''m old." Hu Jianqun has no shelf and looks like a kind old man. After a few greetings, a group of people sat down again. Chen Liang naturally sits with Hu Jianqun, next to Gu Hengbo, and next to Gu Hengbo is Tang Xiaolong. Is this the vice mayor of their tea city? Although he is from Chacheng, to be honest, this is the first time Gu Heng has seen each other, and he is still so close. Although she has a good vision, she never thought that she could eat at the same table with the old master Qingtian in her hometown one day! You know, when she went to the district police station the other day, the police ignored her. Fortunately, her determination was right, so she didn''t make any jokes. "This must be Miss Gu?" Hu Jianqun''s eyes naturally fell on Gu Hengbo. Even though he kept reminding himself to be calm, Gu Hengbo was inevitably flattered to find that the other party actually knew him. "Hello, Mayor Hu." She looked up and smiled nervously. "Miss Gu, I''ve heard about you. I''m deeply sorry for this. This is our dereliction of duty as a politician." With Hu Jianqun''s words, all the cadres around him who usually say no more than one, all bowed their heads in shame. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I will give you an explanation. These people are lawless! I will thoroughly investigate this case! Whoever is involved will be dealt with according to law and will never be tolerated!" Hu Jianqun''s voice was resounding, his eyes were firm and resolute, and his majesty filled the air. "Thank you, Mayor Hu." Gu Hengbo showed his gratitude. With the other party''s words, she can no doubt rest assured. "If you are an official and don''t make decisions for the people, you''d better go home and sell sweet potatoes. This is our duty as an official. Miss Gu doesn''t have to thank you." This is Qingtian''s parents. Gu Hengbo''s gratitude remains the same, but he also knows that the other party is willing to preside over justice for her family. The reason must be more than that. Ordinary people will not be paid attention to when they go to this level of leaders to complain. Now the reason why the other party is so kind to her ordinary people is mostly due to someone sitting next to her. indeed. After completing the guarantee, Hu Jianqun turned and looked at a cadre on the left. At about 40, he was in his prime. Although his skin was a little dark, he was strong and strong. Compared with his big bellied colleagues, his image was undoubtedly close to the people. "Dong Chen, this is Hou Mo, deputy director of our urban construction bureau." Hu Jianqun said. Chen Liang looked at each other, nodded and smiled. Hou Mo hurriedly returned the gift and even stood up, "Chen Dong, welcome to the tea city." "Director Hou, take out the map and show it to Chen Dong." "OK, Mayor Hu." Hou Mo immediately picked up a briefcase next to his seat, took out a map from it, spread it out and spread it on the table. The food hasn''t been served yet. The round table is relatively empty. This is an urban planning map of tea city. There are many circles on it. For example, the street needs to be reconstructed, the area needs to be demolished, and where to build roads, you can remember clearly. This is absolutely confidential information. Gu Hengbo subconsciously found the area of his home and found that there were no signs. She was a little confused. Well, what are you doing with the city plan? "Chen Dong, we have studied it. There are three areas for the construction of the airport. It is most appropriate. Chen Dong can choose by himself." Hou Mo also prepared a laser pen and hit three areas deliberately circled in red circles on the map to facilitate Chen Liang''s identification. Gu Hengbo''s eyes were dull and wondered if he had an illusion. I heard you right just now. The deputy director said to repair and repair the airport?! Chapter 281 Gu Hengbo is in his prime, far from being dazzled and deaf. She really heard right. The main purpose of this meal was to discuss the construction of an airport for Chacheng, a fourth tier city. The government went out and Chen Liang came to repair it. There has been an old saying since ancient times: if you want to be rich, build roads first. The importance of transportation for the development of a city is self-evident. The reason why the mountains are so poor is that they are closed, roads are blocked, and goods and personnel cannot flow. No, as long as the subway is repaired, the area near the subway entrance will become prosperous immediately, and the house price will soar. Even in the East China Sea. The more convenient the transportation in a city is, the more developed a city will be. But building an airport for a fourth tier city? This is almost equivalent to throwing the wind fire wheel at a child who has not learned to walk. Well, it''s overqualified. It''s a waste of resources. You know, many third tier and even second tier cities do not have airports! By now, Gu Hengbo has finally figured out why these officials are so enthusiastic. Whether necessary or not, as long as the airport is completed, it is a good political achievement! At dinner, she found a way to pull Chen Liang out and asked, "are you crazy?" "Why am I crazy?" Chen Liang wondered. "To build an airport is not to build a house. Anyone can build a house, but is the airport fun? Don''t say how much money you have to invest, just say flights and planes. Where are you going to get them?" She stared at the guy in disbelief and wanted to pry his head open to see what was going on inside. With this guy''s financial resources, it may not be difficult to smash an airport out, and just now those who can make decisions said that the land doesn''t need money, but repairing the airport is not building a house, it''s OK to build a house, but after the airport is built, it''s the beginning! You have to contact those airlines and ask them to increase routes, which is the most important and troublesome! You know what the size of tea city is? Which airline thinks highly of here and is willing to increase routes at high cost. Once there are no planes to fly, even if the airport is completed, it is also a joke, just like those uncompleted residential buildings, and the government vigorously supports the inclination of resources. In the end, it will not settle accounts in the autumn. "You hurry in and tell Mayor Hu that you are joking." Gu Hengbo knew that the other party did it entirely for her family, but the joke was too big. "He''s the vice mayor. You let me in and tell him I''m kidding him. Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Chen Liang seems to be saying tongue twisters. "What now?" Gu Hengbo was anxious and at a loss. "Don''t you think about the consequences before you do something?" Chen Liang smiled. At this time, he was not nervous. "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid that there will be no planes after the airport is built, aren''t you? Don''t worry, I''ve contacted the airline." "Really?" Gu Hengbo was stunned and said suspiciously, "is there an airline willing to fly here?" Chen Liang nodded. "Don''t look down on your hometown. I think tea city has great development prospects and is worth investing." Gu Hengbo thought his words were strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange for a moment. "Which airline did you contact?" "United Airlines." Chen Liang said with a smile, "when the plane gets through, you don''t have to take the train for so long. It''s estimated that you''ll be there after squinting for a while." "Is united really so stupid?" Gu Hengbo felt unimaginable. Setting up flights in tea city is likely to lose money in the early stage. When we can make a profit depends on God''s will. Even she could see that the executives of United Airlines were kicked by donkeys? "Did you give them money? Like what kind of expenses, promises to compensate for losses and so on?" She doubted. "What do I give them money for?" Chen Liang smiled. "United Airlines is mine. Do you want me to take money from my left pocket and put it in my right pocket?" Gu Hengbo''s pupils dilate subconsciously. "What are you talking about?!" "Is united yours?!" Chen Liang nodded as if nothing had happened. "I forgot to tell you that I just completed the acquisition of United Airlines not long ago. Now I am the chairman of United Airlines." Gu Hengbo''s face was dull. "Do you think the officials who just called me Chen Dong were calling me chairman of D.G.?" Chen Liang looked at her funny. "When they call me that, they actually call me the chairman of United Airlines. Do you think they politicians will be more stupid than you? In such a large area, they will give it to others casually? If I hadn''t provided them with a complete plan, how could they take risks?" Gu Hengbo''s lips trembled and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. How long has she been back? Bought another airline? ¡­¡­ The two returned to the box. Although young, Chen Liang''s communication skills are quite good. He talks and laughs with these tea city leaders. Suddenly. The deputy director of the Urban Construction Bureau picked up his glass and came to Gu Hengbo. "Miss Gu." Gu Hengbo was still in shock. He was in a trance. After a few seconds, he regained his consciousness and looked at the Deputy cadre with a little surprise. "Director Hou." She remembered each other''s names. "Miss Gu, let me propose a toast to you." This is not the previous communication field. Gu Hengbo didn''t drink and the glass was filled with Sprite, but when people came to toast, she couldn''t stop. She was about to change the wine. Hou Molian hurriedly said, "Miss Gu, just drink Sprite. I''ll do it first." In the distraction of Gu Bo Bo, the deputy has already emptied the one or two white wine in the cup. In officialdom, almost all the people who touch, climb and roll are massive. After drinking, he moved his glass and motioned for a while without changing his face. Gu Hengbo could only take a sip of Sprite. "Miss Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Hou Mo said something inexplicably. Gu Hengbo was a little puzzled. "Does Hou Chu know me?" "Miss Gu, Hou Jiaqi is my daughter. Is ouyangqing your brother? My daughter often mentions him and says ouyangqing is a talent in their school." Gu Hengbo was stunned, and then he couldn''t cry or laugh. This is Hou Jiaqi''s father? This... Is really fate. After a few words, Hou Mo ordered to the end and walked back to his seat with an empty glass. His eyes gradually shifted from the charming woman who was also looking at him to the young man who was talking and laughing with Vice Mayor Hu. He put the glass on the table, closed his eyes, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and slowly exhaled the breath of wine. Miscalculation. Chapter 282 "Mom." 5:30 p.m. Hou Jiaqi came home from school with a calm little face and depressed. She''s almost like this these days. Wearing an apron, Zhong AI, who was cooking in the kitchen, looked back and shook his head slightly. She naturally understood why. "Your father is sleeping in his room. Go and call him up and get ready for dinner." Hou Jiaqi didn''t give face and said in a cold voice without thinking, "I''m not going!" Zhong AI can''t laugh or cry. Father and daughter used to have a good relationship, but it''s been cold war for a few days for a teenager. Without forcing her daughter, Zhong AI turned off the gas stove, filled the dishes, wiped his hand in his apron and walked towards the bedroom. As soon as the door opened, I smelled the pungent smell of wine. Husband Hou Mo lay in bed and has been sleeping since he came back at 3 p.m. "I don''t know how much I drank." Zhong AI sighed, went to the bed and pushed Hou mo. "It''s dawn. I have to go to work!" Hou Mo opened his eyes and quickly sat up. "It''s dawn?" His eyes were still confused. Zhong AI smiled. "Look at you. Why do you drink so much during the day? Don''t forget that you''re over 40 now. You have to pay attention to your body." She got up from the bed. "Jiaqi is after school. Wash your face and get ready for dinner." Hou Mo realized that he had been molested by his wife, shook his head, went to the bathroom to wash his face, woke up, and then went out. Zhong AI has served him a good meal. "What''s the matter today? Drink like this in the daytime? Aren''t you afraid of gossip?" "What am I afraid of? I drink like this just for work. Besides, I''m not alone. Vice Mayor Hu and they are here." Hou Mo sat down and looked at his daughter. "Girl, is there enough pocket money recently?" In the past, Hou Jiaqi must have been busy shaking her head, but at this time, Hou Jiaqi just lowered her head for dinner and ignored his father. Hou Mo is a little embarrassed. "Girl, dad knows it''s wrong. It''s dad''s fault. Don''t be angry with Dad, will you?" He lowered his posture and salivated for peace. Hou Jiaqi is still very cold. Zhong AI sighed and didn''t help, otherwise her daughter would hate her as a mother. Hou Mo coughed and used his killer mace. "As long as you forgive dad, dad will never stop you from seeing ouyangqing again." Voice landing. Hou Jiaqi stopped chopsticks and finally raised her head. Her eyes looked at her father with surprise and doubt. Even Zhong AI was quite surprised and looked at her husband puzzled, How did you change your attitude so quickly when you played black face so doggedly a few days ago? "Girl, dad didn''t lie to you. Dad promised that he would never interfere with your dealings with ouyangqing in the future." Hou Jiaqi looked at her mother. "Mom, has dad sobered up?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hou Mo is covered with black lines. "Girl, dad is very sober now. After thinking for a few days, dad feels that he is really hasty. You have grown up now, have your own discrimination ability, and know what kind of people to choose to make friends. You are not a subordinate of dad, nor an accessory of dad. Dad has no power to order you." Listen to Hou Mo''s sincere words, don''t mention Hou Jiaqi. Even Zhong AI is a little stunned. Is it hard? Is it really too much alcohol that burned the brain? "I feel it." Zhong AI couldn''t help reaching out to touch her husband''s forehead, but Hou Mo slapped it away. "Don''t make trouble. I''m talking to my daughter." He looked at his daughter with solemn eyebrows and serious expression and said, "girl, you believe Dad this time." "Can I go and play with him at the weekend?" Hou Jiaqi asked cautiously and tentatively. "Of course." Hou Mo smiled brightly, "just pay attention to safety." Hou Jiaqi was stunned. She didn''t expect her father to be so simple. She didn''t know why her father suddenly changed so much. But she doesn''t have time to care about it. Her father didn''t interfere with her dealings with ouyangqing, which was a great surprise to her! "Thank you, Dad!" She immediately opened her face and smiled like a flower. Hou Mo smiled. What a scene of loving father and filial daughter. After dinner, Hou Jiaqi happily ran into the bedroom, biting her lips, holding her mobile phone excitedly and shyly, deleting and beating. After a long time, she edited a text message and sent it out. "Wait for me at the school gate tomorrow morning and have breakfast together." There should be late self-study. It hasn''t started yet. Soon, the news came back. A simple and clear "?". That seems to be an expression. Didn''t you say you won''t bother me anymore? What''s this again? Of course Hou Jiaqi understood. Looking at the dark question mark, she was angry and gnashing her teeth. "What question mark? If you don''t wait for me at the school gate, I''ll look for you in your class!" Whether women or girls, just listen to what they say, Perhaps ouyangqing has not been able to understand this truth. On the table. Zhong AI didn''t hurry to clean up the dinner plate and stared at her husband, "What are you doing?" "A few days ago, I told my daughter to cut off contact with others. How can I repent so soon?" She knows her husband''s character. Although she is not overbearing, she is by no means a person who likes to change day and night, so she is even more confused. Hou Mo took a sip of tea and sighed, "you don''t know. I did it for the good of our daughter." Zhong AI smiled. "You didn''t let your daughter communicate with others before. It seems that you said it was for your daughter''s sake?" "At that time, I didn''t know the child''s family situation." "Doesn''t his family run a canteen?" Zhong Aiqi said strangely. Hou Mo looked at her, shook his head and said calmly, "no, the child''s family is more complex. It''s a reorganized family. He also has a stepsister, but he has been working in the field and seldom comes back." "What does this have to do with Jiaqi?" Zhong AI is still confused. "It has a relationship, and it has a big relationship!" Hou Mo''s eyes brightened. "Do you know who Mayor Hu and I are eating with today? It''s the stepsister who is accompanying the child and his stepsister''s boyfriend." Zhong AI''s eyes widened. "Are you kidding? What does his stepsister do?" If you can let Vice Mayor Hu accompany you, your identity must be very important. "I don''t know his stepsister, but the man they are looking for is quite powerful! In his twenties, he is already the chairman of United Airlines and also manages D.G entertainment! His value is conservatively estimated at tens of billions!" Hou Mo sighed: "when I pursued you, the most expensive thing was to send a bunch of roses. In those dog blood TV dramas you watched, the boss chasing women was nothing more than sending bags and jewelry, but do you know how people pick up girls?" "For the child''s stepsister, he smashed down an airport in our tea city!" Zhong AI is completely stupid. Chapter 283 "Elder sister, are you in love with brother Chen?" In the evening, ouyangqing, who came home from school, finally couldn''t help asking while there were only himself and his sister at home. Gu Hengbo had just finished taking a bath. His hair was wet and he was wiping it with a towel. "No, just friends." Chen Liang is willing to invest in building an airport in Chacheng. She knows what it is for. From this matter, it is enough to see that her efforts were not in vain. One can''t pay such a high price for an ordinary roommate. No matter how rich he is. At this time, she doesn''t have to worry too much and can be appropriately reserved. After all, she is at least a woman and doesn''t really want face. "Sister, you lie." Ouyangqing stood at the door of his room with serious eyes. "You''ve never brought any friends back. This is the first time." Gu Hengbo glanced at him without explanation. He just smiled and asked, "what do you think of him?" Although the case is still under investigation, Vice Mayor Hu has made a guarantee that she can put down her worries. "Elder sister, I think brother Chen is good..." Ouyangqing tried to recall the scene at dinner yesterday and paused: "just..." "Just what?" "Elder sister, brother Chen seems younger than you?" Ouyangqing hesitated. Gu Hengbo''s face suddenly sank and his eyes were not good. "Do you mean my sister looks very old?" "Sister, I don''t mean that, but brother Chen looks too young." Ouyangqing quickly explained that although his sister was very kind to him, he didn''t forget that he was mischievous when he was a child. Gu Hengbo smiled bitterly. Naturally, he won''t start to vent his depression as he did when he was a child. He sighed: "you see, he is quite accurate. He is really one year younger than me. He has only graduated for two years." "Elder sister, how did you know each other?" Ouyang''s eyes are clear and curious. "Why are you asking so many questions?" Gu Hengbo urged, "hurry in and do your homework. You don''t have to worry about my sister." Ouyangqing said "Oh" and didn''t dare to fight. Before turning around, he hesitated and said, "sister, Hou Jiaqi sent me a message again." He couldn''t tell anyone about his feelings. He had to talk to his sister. "What did she say?" Gu Hengbo asked. "She seems to have changed back. She said she would let me eat with her in the future." Gu Hengbo smiled and thought about it a little, then he knew the reason. Sure enough. All in officialdom are foxes. They are good at judging the situation and steering according to the wind. "Sister still said that. Follow your heart. You don''t need to worry so much. Other girls are so brave. What are you afraid of, a boy?" Ouyang Qing nodded slowly. "I see, sister. I''m going to do my homework." Gu Hengbo nodded, watched the boy turn around and enter the house, and sighed gently. Her family owes that guy a huge favor this time. She seems to have nothing to repay. It seems that... She can only promise by example. ¡­¡­ Ouyang Zhenhua has been lying in the hospital for four days. Even with medical insurance, he still clamors to go home. There''s no other reason, just love money, Even with medical insurance, the hospitalization expenses cannot be reimbursed in full, and he knows that now the expenses are paid by his stepdaughter. He already owes too much to his stepdaughter and can''t put all the burden on her. "It''s all trauma. It''s the same when we go home. Why spend this wronged money in the hospital? It''s not easy for Hengbo to make money. Even if we can''t help her, we can''t put all the pressure on her shoulders." Ouyang Zhenhua struggled to get out of bed. "If you don''t go through the discharge formalities, I''ll do it myself." "Why don''t you listen?" Zhou Siping said anxiously, "do you think you love money? The doctor said that you have to stay in the hospital for observation for at least a week. Even if you love money again, you can''t make fun of your body?" When the two husband and wife were deadlocked, suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. A large group of people poured in. Looking at Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo in the crowd, the couple were puzzled. "Uncle and aunt, let me introduce you. This is Vice Mayor Hu." Chen Liang smiled and opened his mouth. Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping were stunned. Vice mayor? Gu Hengbo more or less went outside to open up some horizons, but the couple were really ordinary people in the small town. When they saw such a big official coming in front of them, they could imagine the impact on their hearts. Hu Jianqun, who came to visit in person, stepped forward. "On behalf of the municipal government, I would like to express my sincere apologies to you for what happened recently. Please rest assured that this is director Sha of our Municipal Bureau. I have ordered him to solve this case as soon as possible and give you a fair return." Zhuang Su, the director of the Municipal Bureau, immediately said, "this is a dereliction of duty of our Municipal Bureau. I am willing to make a military order. If I don''t catch someone within a week, I will take the blame and resign!" Chen Liang is generous, but the tea city official is also sincere. Ouyang Zhenhua and his wife were stunned. They didn''t know why these senior officials suddenly paid attention to his family and were so polite to them. Not only a group of officials, but also the president and vice president of the hospital came to this ward. "You must make a good diagnosis and treatment to ensure the health of boss Ouyang. All expenses related to hospitalization shall be borne by our municipal finance." Hu Jianqun said. The president and vice president nodded quickly. "We will do our best, please rest assured Mayor Hu." Didn''t stay long. After all, a group of officials came to express their condolences in person, which is more symbolic than practical. Before leaving, Hu Jianqun shook hands with Chen Liang again. "Dong Chen, I have business to do, so I''ll go first." "Please Mayor Hu." Chen Liang sent out a group of tea city officials on behalf of Ouyang Zhenhua''s family. Ouyang Zhenhua saw this scene in his eyes, his face was shocked and uncertain. Zhou Siping''s expression was no better. What is the origin of the man my daughter is looking for? When a large group of people went out, she couldn''t help looking at her daughter. "What on earth does Xiao Chen do? He knows Vice Mayor Hu?" Ouyang Zhenhua''s eyes were also unimaginable. "It''s nothing, but he just invested in an airport for Chacheng." Gu Hengbo wrote lightly. People are vain. Even in front of parents. Invest in... Airport?!!! Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping were stunned, which was undoubtedly beyond their understanding. "Hengbo, how much does it cost to build an airport?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked in a low voice. "I don''t know." Gu Hengbo was silent. "About hundreds of Xia families should add up to about the same." Chapter 284 "Ke Yang, didn''t your father arrange a blind date for you recently? Why is there no news?" In a KTV. Xia Keyang is drinking with his friends. Almost all of them are the rich second generation of tea city, and each of them is sitting with a beautiful woman accompanying the wine. Unlike Xia Keyang, he snuggled up to two. "Shit, don''t mention it!" Hearing this, Shayk young frowned, took a drink from his glass, which meant to drown his worries with wine. "What''s the matter? Is that girl ugly?" An animal said curiously. "That''s not true. That girl is very." Shaikyang hissed, "I haven''t seen such a beautiful one in tea city. It''s not much worse than a star. If I can get into bed, it must be like an emperor." "Xia Shao, is there such an exaggeration? People have known you for so long and have never heard of you. People are sad." The beautiful woman leaning on his left pushed his arm and complained, "Yo, look, Yuanyuan is jealous." Some animals teased. Although these beauties they found are not box princesses, they are not serious goods. They can play. No one will be stupid enough to take them seriously. Even many times, these rich second generation still like to play in other ways. "Sad? Do you have a heart? Show me!" Shayk Yang raised an evil smile at the corner of his mouth and immediately reached out as if there were no one else and grabbed at each other''s amazing heart. "Xia Shao, you really hate it!" Yuanyuan wants to refuse to welcome, her eyes are like silk, panting again and again. The animals laughed. "Ke Yang, what''s the matter? Since that girl is so beautiful, why haven''t you brought it out?" One continued. "Why, are you worried about my brothers robbing you?" After a meeting of hand addiction and venting the evil fire in his stomach, shakeyang withdrew his hand and glanced at the man. "Don''t think I don''t fucking know what you''re thinking. Yes, yes, I was rejected. That girl didn''t like me." "Isn''t it? Our summer looks less than pan an. She''s so handsome and romantic. Doesn''t that girl have eyes?" A man shouted strangely. "She said she had someone she liked." Shakyang poured himself wine. "Someone you like?" "Shit, how dare you rob a woman with Ke Yang? Tell your brothers who they are? They definitely make him regret coming to this world!" Shaikyang put down the bottle with a sneer. "It''s fucking East China Sea. Where are you going to find it?" "East China Sea?" The flames of several animals coagulated slightly. They are arrogant, but they are not arrogant. Tea city is their base camp. Some people can clean up the mess for them. There is no big problem, but other places are different. They are not so strong that they can run to the East China Sea. "But I can''t find her man. I can find her. I have a heart and come to a blind date. Didn''t I mean to disgust people? Originally, I was going to be serious with her, but she gave up the opportunity herself. Next, ah!" Xia Keyang''s last sneer was meaningful. "Keyang, what are you going to do with her?" An animal asked excitedly. They have no worries about food and clothing and are bored all day. Their biggest pleasure is to make trouble. "Didn''t her family open a canteen? I sent someone to smash her shop and beat her father into the hospital. If she still refuses to be soft, then I''ll burn her house and make their whole family homeless." The beauties nearby kept smiling, but they were frightened. Often fooling around with these rich second generation, they naturally understand that these people can definitely say and do. "Cow force!" An animal gave a thumbs up, "Ke Yang, you''re fucking cruel!" Shaikyang''s eyes were sharp. He picked up his glass and drank. He had fantasized about Gu Hengbo''s desperate situation, kneeling at his feet and begging for mercy. And let a man call him? At that time, when she sent her to bed and let him torture, he would also let her dial the man''s phone! Don''t you want to talk? At that time, we''ll have a good chat for one night! Thinking about it, shakeyang was short of breath and his blood was boiling. Because he was uncomfortable, he couldn''t help but change his sitting position, and hugged the left and right beauties into his arms, up and down with unusual force. The two beauties were in pain, but they didn''t dare to resist. They had to smile and flatter. The atmosphere became beautiful in an instant. Other animals began to follow suit. "Come on, get down on your knees! Sing a conquest for me!" The singing beauty was caught off guard and almost pulled down. "Oh, you are bad!" He looked up white and could only put the microphone on the ground and kneel down obediently. "Giggle... Itch..." The voice of Jiao and Chen continued. Small cities also have good scenery. Suddenly. Just when it''s getting better. A bang. A very disharmonious dull sound, like playing the piano and pressing the wrong key, destroyed the beautiful movement in the box in an instant. "What do you do?!" A group of public servants in uniform rushed in. The beauties looked frightened and hurriedly grabbed their clothes to cover their bodies. Another animal hurriedly zipped up his jeans. "Who is Xia Keyang?" The leader''s expression was cold and his voice was dignified. Shaikyang frowned and loosened the two beauties. His eyebrows and eyes were so rebellious that he didn''t even stand up. "What''s up?" "Are you Xia Keyang?" The captain looked at him immediately. "You are suspected of making trouble, deliberately injuring and destroying other people''s property. Please go back with us for investigation!" Several animals were stunned, and one frowned and said, "I think you have made a mistake? Do you know who he is? His father is Xia Bifu, the boss of Bifu Food Co., Ltd.!" "We''re looking for you!" Hearing Xia Keyang''s background, the captain remained unmoved and immediately ordered: "take him away!" Xia Keyang was a little on his head. As soon as his head was hot, he suddenly got up and picked up the wine bottle and smashed it on the table. "Who dares to touch me?" Glass slag splashing. He held half of the bottle, his eyes were dark and fierce, and he did look a bit domineering and powerful. But it didn''t last long. The captain stepped forward and without saying a word, it was a hearty shoulder fall. "Bang!" Without any effective resistance at all, Xia Keyang turned half a circle in the air, and then hit the ground heavily on his back. The whole box seemed to shake. Immediately, his facial features were distorted and his face was like earth color. He loosened half of the wine bottle and curled up in pain. "Obstruction of official business, add one more crime, take it away!" The captain murmured. Several friends were stunned and frightened. They dared not stop them any more. They watched Xia Keyang get up from the ground and drag him out. Chapter 285 In a speeding police car. Shayk Yang, caught in the middle by two police investigators, covered his abdomen and twisted his eyebrows into a rope. Although the pain was relieved a lot, it still made him breathe and have some difficulties in speaking. Who says people''s public servants are full of wine and rice? The captain sitting in front of the co driver is obviously a trainer. of course. Apart from the pain, Xia Keyang was more angry. He was beaten and caught in front of so many friends. This time, he can be said to have lost his reputation. "I remember you. You wait for me." His eyes were cloudy and he said hoarsely, staring into the rearview mirror. The captain sitting on the co pilot did not change his face. "If I''m afraid of threats from people like you, I won''t wear this layer. Also, you''d better prepare yourself in advance. After going in this time, I''m afraid you can''t get out." Xia Keyang''s expression was cold. Even if he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t really have much fear. His father is still there. His father has a wide network in tea city, so he can''t have any problems. "Xia Shao." After entering the Bureau and seeing manager Tian with his head down and afraid to look at himself, Shayk Yang understood the reason. "Sleeping trough NIMA!" He was so angry that he kicked out directly. Manager Tian immediately staggered back and hit the iron door. "What are you doing?! be honest!" A police inspector immediately came over and issued a warning with a dignified face. Xia Keyang gave the police a cold look. His expression was gloomy as if he was going to drip water, but he didn''t continue to do it. Seeing the honesty, the police walked away. Manager Tian stood up painfully holding the iron fence and gasped. "Xia Shao, I really didn''t mean to betray you. They pressed me for hours, and I couldn''t help it..." "Rubbish, you can''t do anything well!" Shaikyang scolded angrily and wanted to frustrate his bones and ashes. Manager Tian didn''t dare to answer back. "Xia Shao, these cops don''t know what medicine they took wrong this time. They seem to be very serious..." He warned. "Oh." Shayk young sneered. "They don''t seem to know who paid their wages and arrested me? Do they have the ability?" Shaikyang was brave, but he didn''t panic at all. He sat down on the iron bench as if he were just on vacation. All he needs to do now is wait. Although his cell phone was received when he came in, so many people watched him get caught. At this time, his father should have received the message. ¡­¡­ Fugui garden. The only villa area in tea city. Xia Bifu, the boss of Bifu Food Co., Ltd., was awakened by a phone call. "What?" After hearing a few words, he sat up and lost his countenance. "OK, I see." Hanging up, he hurried out of bed and began to dress. "What''s the matter? Where are you going at night?" The wife sleeping next to me was also awakened. "It''s not that bastard you gave birth to! It''s causing me trouble again!" Xia Bifu said angrily. "Keyang?" Ma Qin also sat up quickly and said nervously, "what''s wrong with Ke Yang?" "I don''t know now. I heard that I was caught by the Municipal Bureau. This bastard makes trouble every day. It''s really not reassuring!" Xia Bifu dressed, "I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau." "Shall I go with you?" Asked Ma Qin. "What are you doing? Go back to sleep." With that, Xia Bifu turned and walked out of the door. "Lao Xia, I knew you would come." Municipal Bureau. Deputy bureau office. Xia Bifu, who didn''t go to see his son first, pushed the door and came in. Deputy bureau Cai Zhongying raised his hand. "Sit down." "Cai Bureau, what''s the situation?" He and Cai Zhongying have known each other for many years. They are usually brothers. Xia Bifu didn''t beat around the bush. After sitting down, he went straight to the point. "How did you catch Keyang?" "Ke Yang made a big mess this time." Cai Zhongying sighed, then opened the drawer, took out a document from it, put it on the desktop and pushed it over. "Look first." Xia Bifu looked down and found that this was a case report. He picked it up and thumbed through it. A few minutes later, with a "pop", Xia Bifu heavily photographed the case report on the table. The meat on his face was shaking because of anger. "This bad barrier! How can he do such a thing!" Smashing stores, beating people, splashing paint and threatening, each of which is very bad in nature. If you look at it harshly, it is almost equivalent to evil forces. You can eat more than ten years in prison. "Lao Xia, you really don''t know what Ke Yang did?" "I don''t know! If I know, I won''t break his leg! I know the shopkeeper of the canteen. I''ve been buying goods in my factory all the time, this bastard! It''s getting more and more disrespectful!" Xia Bifu''s face was full of anger. "I also believe that you don''t know about all this. Keyang did a little too much this time." Cai Zhongying sighed. "Cai Bureau." Xia Bifu was embarrassed and ashamed. After all, he was his son. Even if he made a big mistake, he could not really sit idly by. He had to bite the bullet. "It''s really that bastard''s fault this time, but it didn''t cause too serious consequences. The injured was only slightly injured. Can you forgive that bastard once? I will discipline him severely in the future, and I will compensate the victims in full for their losses." In the past, shakeyang made some mistakes and said hello, but this time, xiabifu didn''t wait for the desired response. "Lao Xia, it''s not that I don''t help you, but there''s nothing I can do." Xia Bifu was stunned and then frowned, puzzled. This is the deputy bureau of the Municipal Bureau. He is a serious and powerful cadre. He is not a big case of murder and arson. How can he be powerless? "Cai Bureau..." "Lao Xia, looking at our friendship for so many years, I tell you that Ke Yang''s trouble this time is not small. It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I''m powerless." Looking at the meaningful Cai Zhongying, Xia Bifu''s face gradually became dignified. "Cai Ju, what do you mean?" "To be honest, the case of Ke Yang was ordered by Vice Mayor Hu Jianqun and supervised by the sand Bureau. At present, the relevant materials have been handed over to the procuratorial organ to accurately prosecute Ke Yang." Xia Bifu was shocked and his heart suddenly sank. "Cai Ju, are you kidding me? It''s just such an ordinary small case. How can it disturb..." "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Cai Zhongying looked serious and couldn''t see any smile on her face. Xia Bifu stopped, and sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. A moment later, his lips trembled and hissed, "Cai Ju, you know, I''m such a son. Please, help him." Cai Zhongying shook her head. "I can''t save him. He''s the only one who can save him." Chapter 286 "President Xia." Sitting on the bench, Xia Keyang closed his eyes and listened to manager Tian''s voice. Although he didn''t panic, he couldn''t sleep in this environment for a while and a half. then. The iron fence seems to have been opened. When he opened his eyes and saw someone coming, he immediately showed an unexpected smile. "Dad." Manager Tian next to him also looked happy. Summer is coming. They certainly don''t have to stay here for the night. But what he didn''t expect was that President Xia walked quickly to Xia Shao. He was angry and shook his hand with a slap! "Pa!" The noise was dull and shook people''s hearts. Manager Tian was stunned. Xia Keyang, who had not yet fully stood up, was slapped in the face and sat back again. He covered his face and looked at Lao Tzu, whose face was as heavy as water. "Dad? Why did you hit me?" Since he went to high school, his father really wanted to never touch him again. Even if he had done something wrong before, it was at best a verbal reprimand. Shakeyang''s confusion even diluted the pain on his face. "Why did I hit you? You bastard! Have the face to ask such a question! I''m going to wake you up today!" Xia Bifu raised his hand and slapped him again. Fortunately, this time, shakeyang was prepared, avoided in advance, quickly stood up and stepped aside. "Dad, are you crazy?!" Manager Tian stood beside him in fear, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. "How did I give birth to such a bastard as you!" Xia Bifu said angrily and didn''t continue to do it. "Dad, it''s the guy surnamed Gu who insulted me. It''s not my fault that someone likes me and deliberately humiliates me!" Shakyang defended. "Is that why you ordered people to smash other people''s stores and beat people into the hospital?" Xia Bifu pointed at him with trembling arms. "Are you an underworld?!" "I just feel depressed." Xia Bifu laughed angrily. "At this time, I don''t know how to repent. It''s hopeless!" "OK! I feel aggrieved, don''t I? Now I''ve smashed someone''s shop and beaten others. I should be comfortable? I tell you, now the police are ready to prosecute you, so you''ll wait for jail!" With that, Xia Bifu turned and left. be in jail? Xia Keyang was stunned and a little confused. He quickly shouted, "Dad!" But Xia Bifu kept walking and went out directly. ¡­¡­ The next day. Central hospital. Xia Bifu came to Ouyang Zhenhua''s ward with a black handbag. "Boss Xia?" Ouyang Zhenhua was surprised. "Ouyang, it''s my godson. I''m here today to make amends for you." Xia Bifu glanced around and noticed the young face, so his apology became more and more sincere. "Make amends?" Ouyang Zhenhua was very confused. "If I hadn''t been busy with my business and neglected to discipline that bastard, he wouldn''t have become what he is today. I, a father, would have to pay half the responsibility for his mistakes." Hearing this, Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping looked at each other and understood more or less. "Boss Xia, is it your son who smashed my shop?" Xia Bifu nodded awkwardly. "Ouyang, looking at our friendship for so many years, I hope you can give my son a chance." Then he put his handbag on the ground and zipped it open, Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping were stunned. There was nothing else in the bag, but a pile of cash. "This is a million, even if I make amends for you." Xia Bifu endured the pain. A million was not a small sum for him, but he had to take it out. Otherwise, I''m afraid his son will not escape prison this time. If the money is gone, you can earn it again, but if you really go to jail, your life will be ruined. "Ouyang, I hope you can forgive Ke Yang this time. I promise he will never do it again." As a father, Xia Bifu put down all face. Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t know what to do for a while. "Take the money away and everyone must pay for their actions." Gu Hengbo said, the bag of charming cash seemed like air in her eyes. The compensation of $1 million is indeed sincere. But now money is not very attractive to her. "This must be niece Gu." Xia Bifu tried to close the distance and said brazenly, "Uncle knows that Ke Yang is really wrong this time, but..." Gu Hengbo was inhumane and didn''t wait for him to finish. "You''re right. If the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. He has today, you can''t be blamed as a father. Since you haven''t disciplined him well, let the law discipline him." Ouyang Zhenhua is embarrassed and embarrassed. Seeing that Gu Hengbo is difficult to deal with, he can only focus on Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping again. Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping don''t know what to do at this time. Although they are elders, they really don''t dare to violate Gu Hengbo''s attitude at this time. After all, they know very well why Xia Bifu came to apologize. When the atmosphere was stiff, suddenly, Xia Bifu made a very amazing move, bent his knees and fell directly to the ground with a "thump". "If Keyang goes to jail, his life will be ruined. I hope you can give him a chance. Please." Ouyang Zhenhua and Zhou Siping were moved. One to one, two to two. Xia Bifu has always been good to them. "Shear wave..." Ouyang Zhenhua couldn''t help looking at his stepdaughter. After all, they are still kind-hearted people. When Xia Bifu knelt down and begged for mercy, he couldn''t help but feel compassion. "Uncle, if Vice Mayor Hu hadn''t personally ordered it, do you think Xia Keyang would be arrested? Their Xia family has power and power in the tea city. If there were no interference from powerful people, the case would certainly be settled. At that time, do you think Xia Keyang would be kind and willing to let us go?" Ouyang Zhen was speechless when he was Walton. Smashing his shop again and again, we can imagine how vicious young master Xia is. "Take your money away. We can''t help you." Gu Hengbo said indifferently. It doesn''t really matter whether you let shaikyang go or not. After all, even if she was released, Xia Keyang would never dare to do anything to her family from now on, but Chen Liang wasted so much energy and even invested in an airport in Chacheng. If they forgive Xia Keyang, how would she explain to Chen Liang? Xia Bifu''s face was as gray as death. He seemed to lose his strength in an instant. He could only stand up unsteadily, carry the bag of money, turn around and leave dejected. "Alas." Ouyang Zhenhua sighed. The adopted son doesn''t teach. What if there is any great achievement? In the end, it is still empty. Chapter 287 "The court pronounced that the defendant shaikyang committed the crime of making trouble, the crime of intentional injury, the crime of deliberately destroying other people''s property, the crime of organizing and managing evil forces... He was convicted and sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment for several crimes!" As the judge dropped the hammer, shack Yang Wannian, who was sitting in the dock in handcuffs, sat in his position foolishly, as if his soul had been taken away in an instant. Fixed term imprisonment... Ten years? He just smashed a broken shop and broke people into fractures. Is it necessary to sentence him so seriously? The auditorium. Hearing the result of the trial, Ma Qin''s face was pale and her heart was like a knife. She couldn''t help bursting into tears. "My son, my son..." Xia Bifu, who was about to break his leg in the past two days but got nothing, sat beside him with a tight expression, pinched his hands and shouted: "don''t cry! He deserves it! You''re not used to him today!" Ma Qin kept wiping her tears and sobbing. "Dad! Dad! Help me!" At this time, the arrogant Xia Shao finally knew that he was afraid, and hurriedly turned back to look for his father. Xia Bifu ignored it, clenched his teeth, couldn''t even his wife, and left the table directly. "Let''s go!" Two bailiffs came over. "No, let me go! Let me go! I don''t want to go to jail! I don''t want to go to jail!" Xia Keyang kept struggling, but it was doomed to be in vain. His arms were held and dragged out of the court. Waiting for him will be a long time behind bars. ¡­¡­ The Xia family is gloomy, but other places are different. "Uncle, as the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on. After this event, it will be plain sailing in the future." After living for about a week, Ouyang Zhenhua chose to leave the hospital even if the hospitalization expenses were borne by the municipal government. The family had a meal at home and welcomed him out of the hospital. As the only outsider, Chen Liang raised his glass. The scene was quite beautiful. Ouyangqing is at school, not at school. "I''ll lend you a good word." Ouyang Zhenhua raised his glass with a smile and touched Chen Liang. His radiant appearance was like being hospitalized. It was like coming back from vacation. "You still have injuries. Drink less." Zhou Siping reminded. "Nothing." Ouyang Zhenhua didn''t care, "I''m just a trauma. It has nothing to do with wine." If at ordinary times, Zhou Siping would certainly nag with him, but now Chen Liang is here, she doesn''t say anything. This is a real super golden turtle son-in-law. Let alone not affect the injury. Even if Ouyang Zhenhua drinks again into the hospital, it''s worth it as long as he accompanies Xiao Chen. "By the way, how''s boss Xia''s son now?" Ouyang Zhenhua asked. That day, boss Xia knelt down and begged, but he didn''t promise. I''m still sorry to think of it. "The sentence has been pronounced." Gu Hengbo said, "I was sentenced to ten years." "Ten, ten years?" Ouyang Zhenhua was startled, Zhou Siping was stunned. In their minds, this is not a big case. It would be almost as much as two more years. But I didn''t expect "So fast..." Ouyang Zhenhua looked at Chen Liang and smiled a little unnaturally. Not to mention the result of such a heavy sentence, it takes three or four days from being caught and sentenced. This efficiency is unheard of. "Uncle, he deserves it. After his case, the public security environment in tea city should be better." Not only shaikyang, as an accomplice, but also manager Natian was sentenced to eight years. When the trial result came out, the man peed his pants on the spot in court. "I hope so." Ouyang Zhenhua nodded, picked up his glass and took a sip. He secretly lamented that he was a terrible young man. Although he didn''t have much insight, he also knew the reason why his family could find justice so quickly. "Xiao Chen, thank you this time. Uncle, a toast." "Uncle, you''re too serious. It''s just a little effort." Two people clink glasses. Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Ouyang Zhenhua couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What a ''little effort''. you bet. The trouble that forced his family to have no way to go was nothing more than a trivial matter in the eyes of the young man. "Girl, you know Xiao Chen. Why didn''t you tell mom earlier? It made us worry about you for nothing." Zhou Siping complained. My daughter came home this time, which really brought her a great surprise. Misfortune is where fortune depends. That''s true. What if the store is smashed? When the airport is completed, they can hold their heads high and tell the neighbors that the only airport in tea city is invested by their son-in-law. How dignified is it? "Uncle and aunt, I''m going back to the East China Sea tomorrow." Chen Liangdao. "Ah, in such a hurry?" Zhou Siping immediately asked, "why don''t you play a few more days?" "What do you know about women? Unlike us, Xiao Chen must have a lot to do." Ouyang Zhenhua opens his mouth, which is very profound. "Xiao Chen, we won''t keep you. If you are free, welcome to tea city. Uncles and aunts are welcome at any time." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "What about you?" Zhou Siping looks at her daughter. "Are you going back with Xiao Chen?" "I''ll stay at home for a while." Gu Hengbo said. Ouyang Zhenhua just left the hospital and didn''t clean up in the store. She was a little worried. But I didn''t know that every time I came back, I wanted her mother to stop going out this time. "What are you still doing at home? No work? You''ve been back long enough. Let''s go with Xiao Chen tomorrow." Gu Hengbo was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. This is also It''s too realistic. Ouyang Zhenhua also nodded and echoed, "I think your mother is right. Young people, we still focus on our career. We have us at home. Don''t worry. Just come back with Xiao Chen when you''re free." The change of conversation style is really fast. Before, I always told her that the duty of a woman was to teach her husband and children. Now I just say that career is the most important thing. Gu Hengbo didn''t speak. He inadvertently saw that the guy next to him was also laughing. He suddenly snorted coldly. "What are you laughing at?" "You girl! What''s your attitude! Xiao Chen is a guest. Do you talk like that?" Zhou Siping immediately patted her. Gu Hengbo was speechless. Who is the outsider? "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. We always get along like this. In the past, when we rented together, several times I went back late and forgot to bring my key. She didn''t open the door for me and shut me out." Chen Liang explained. As soon as Zhou Siping heard this, she was immediately angry, stared at Gu Hengbo, and immediately began to complain, "you child, how can you treat others Xiao Chen so well and lock Xiao Chen out? If there is such a thing again in the future, don''t come back." Gu Hengbo''s face was stiff and speechless. "Uncle, let''s drink." Chen Liang smiled and took Ouyang Zhenhua''s glass as if nothing had happened. Chapter 288 "As the saying goes, forgive others and forgive others. When Xia Bifu knelt down to intercede for his son, I thought you would..." "What do you think I will do?" "Listen to him? Forgive his son once?" The bullet train to the East China Sea sped smoothly. Outside the window, there were endless green fields. Gu Hengbo and Chen Liang sitting in the first-class seat could not feel any bumps. Chen Liang nodded. At that time, in the ward, he once thought Gu Hengbo would be soft hearted. After all, even the victim himself, Ouyang Zhenhua, hesitated at that time, but Gu Hengbo''s decision gave him no small accident. "Why should I forgive him? You spent so much this time. If I let Xia Keyang go, wouldn''t I disappoint your kindness?" "Aren''t you afraid that Xia Bifu will hold a grudge and embarrass his uncle and aunt next?" Chen Liang asked. "Does he dare?" Gu Hengbo quickly said: "If Xia Keyang died, as a father, Xia Bifu might take revenge regardless of everything, but Xia Keyang was only sentenced to ten years. Although it was miserable, at least there was hope. Xia Bifu was not Xia Keyang. He lived most of his life and could not be influenced by emotions. As long as he was not stupid, he could not do anything. I can''t step back. In fact, it doesn''t affect anything at all So why don''t I take a breath? " Chen Liang was slightly surprised and his eyes appreciated it. The goblin is really clever. He sees things very thoroughly. "I''m just sorry to let you ''spend money''." Gu Hengbo suddenly said. "You don''t have to have any psychological pressure. In fact, I have my own considerations when building an airport in Chacheng." Chen Liang smiled lightly: "in terms of strength and resources, United Airlines can''t compare with those state-owned giants. If you want to develop, you can only find another way. A small city like Chacheng is the market that the previous giants ignore or despise, and this is the opportunity of United Airlines." "As we all know, the biggest competitive advantage of the alliance is its low price. I decided to implement this advantage to the end and implement the strategy of" encircling the city from the countryside ". Tea city is just the beginning. Next, I will select small cities similar to tea city in various provinces and cooperate with the local government to build airports in large quantities, forcing those giants to beat down the price of air tickets!" Gu Hengbo was stunned. "You''re really brilliant." "Do you agree with me?" "I don''t understand such a big business plan." Gu Hengbo looked at him and said, "but the way you talked just now is really charming." Chen Liang smiled. This strategy was really inspired by his visit to tea city. It seems to be unrestrained and extremely bold, but after careful consideration, it is found that it is completely feasible. At least in terms of land acquisition, the local government will certainly give considerable support. Tea city is an example and doesn''t ask him for money at all. Even if the passenger flow is small, in the early stage, we can focus on freight transportation and cooperate with logistics companies. At the beginning, in order to seize the market, the major express companies also took money to spread channels. This is a truth. of course. His great strategy of "getting it by chance" requires much more investment than that of express companies, and is destined to be a protracted battle. Once it fails, it is likely to lose all its money. But if it succeeds, it is not just united airlines flying into the sky, but the social outlook and development level of the whole country are likely to rise to a higher level. Think about it. Farmers facing the Loess and facing the sky can fly home. What''s this scene? Although a little exaggerated, it is undeniable that this is definitely a project that benefits the country and the people. Back in the East China Sea, Chen Liang rushed to United Airlines nonstop, held a high-level meeting and expounded his ideas. After more than two hours of intense discussion, it was finally approved. Chen Liang''s idea of "encircling the city from the countryside" has become the future development policy of United Airlines. But when the plan is decided, the problem comes. Nothing else. Two words. Poor money. According to the discussion results, the first step of United Airlines is to select ten typical small cities to build airports in the four regions of East, West, North and south. It''s easy to say a few brave words, but if ten airports start at the same time, the daily cost will undoubtedly be astronomical. According to the actuary''s calculation, including preferential policies, if the company wants to take this first step, it must first prepare 20 billion funds to find out the bottom. 20 billion. The market value of United Airlines is 50 billion to 60 billion. What''s more, it''s still 20 billion cash! You know, even for those super companies with a market value of more than 100 billion, it is difficult to let them take out so much money at one go. United airlines can only withdraw 5 billion from its account, and the rest of the money can''t be moved. Otherwise, the whole company will be paralyzed before the blueprint begins to be drawn. Five billion, or a quarter. Chen Liang thought about it. At present, he has about 5 billion personal deposits, some of which come from the income of Zhoukou wharf. Although he did not manage the operation of the wharf, under the management of Wu Zhiyuan, a large amount of money will be remitted into his account every day. "Well, OK, I see." He called Yu Youqiang again and learned that there are 2 billion idle funds in the D.G. entertainment account. As his chairman, he has the authority to misappropriate them. Add it up to 12 billion, that is to say, there is still a gap of 8 billion. I didn''t expect to worry about money at this time. Chen Liang found that he was actually very poor. Next, he called Shunfeng Wang Wei. Although he is also worried about money, he is not comparable with his original social status and network. He may have no big problem borrowing 8000 yuan, but it will be difficult to take 10000 as a unit. After receiving Chen Liang''s call and hearing the reason, Wang Wei immediately gave generously and expressed his willingness to borrow $2 billion without interest. In this way, it is only 6 billion short. Chen Liang thought of another person. Good buddy Dong Dong. This guy is a typical rich second generation. Even if he hasn''t been able to be the master of the family yet, as the prince, he can still say something. Although he doesn''t expect him to spend 6 billion, he can''t beat the hero with one money. No matter how small the mosquito meat is, it''s also meat. But before he called, Dong Dongxin called him. "Liangzi, when will you come back? It''s not authentic that you just leave Jiang Xin to me and run away to have fun by yourself. Jiang Xin''s mother always asks you. I can''t carry it." As soon as the phone was connected, master Dong crackled and complained. "It''s hard. In this way, I''ll buy you a drink. You can choose the place. Let''s meet again." Chapter 289 "Yoko, what are you talking about?!" "Do you want to type down the ticket price?" In a music tavern. Dong Dong almost blew out a mouthful of wine. "What are you talking about?" The temperament beauty sitting next to him handed over a paper towel with dissatisfaction. Shanshan took the paper towel and wiped his mouth. Young master Dong, who has always been a male chauvinist, surprisingly didn''t answer back. "Ryoko, are you kidding me? Are you serious?" He looked at Chen Liang again. Chen Liang looked at him. "Do you think I''m kidding?" The temperament beauty who is either rich or expensive at first sight didn''t say anything, but her eyes looked at Chen Liang with surprise. If she hadn''t often heard her husband mention her college friend, she would have doubted whether the other party was a liar. Type down the price of the ticket. How dare you say such a thing? Looking at Chen Liang with a serious look, Dong Dong pursed his mouth. It''s not the first time he has heard such words to beat down the price of XX. Recently, he often saw a silly fork on the Internet shouting to beat down the price of famous brand sneakers or wine from famous wineries. Cowhide is very powerful, but knowledgeable people know that it is pure sensationalism. Sometimes, Dong Dong really admired these people''s cheekiness. Taking some outdated, unwanted and discounted goods, he complacently said that he had beaten down the price. If he hadn''t said anything, he might have blushed. But I didn''t know his brother was more awesome. One mouth is actually trying to beat down the price of the ticket. "Liangzi, why do you suddenly have this idea?" Dong Dong is confused and strange. Chen Liang picked up his glass. "I recently acquired an airline." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Why are you two looking at me like that?" Chen Liang sipped the wine, looked up and said with a smile, "I''m not kidding. I bought United Airlines, so I''m thinking about building an airport in small and medium-sized cities so that everyone can afford to fly." "My ambition is not big. According to the survey, there are still one billion people in China who have not flown. I plan to reduce this number by half in the next five years." Dong Dong''s face twitched. He... Is it not ambitious? "You bought United Airlines...?" The temperament beauty next to Dong Dong opened her mouth in surprise and appeared in the Chanel dress of Paris fashion week. She has white skin, beautiful big legs and proper celebrity style. She is Dong Dong''s wife, the daughter of Yuanfeng shipping group, Zhao Lin. In terms of family background, she is even stronger than Dong Dong. That''s why young master Dong, who has always been a male chauvinist, now has a tendency of tracheitis. "Last time we got married, didn''t Feng Dong of United Airlines come?" Dong Dong remembered. Zhao Lin nodded. "Well, dad and uncle Feng have always had a good relationship." Chen Liang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lin met the former boss of United Airlines, and Dong Dong got married last time. However, it has nothing to do with him. Although he was at the wedding banquet, I''m afraid he didn''t know each other even if he met each other at that time. "I''ve heard from my father that uncle Feng often says he''s out of energy and wants to retire." Listening to his wife''s words, Dong Dong looked at Chen Liang and grinned. "Liangzi, you are so awesome. United Airlines ate it at one breath. How much money do you have?" There is indeed a gap between people. No, I can''t. When he was in college, he was with Chen Liang. It was still a combination of rich and handsome and poor boys, but now He feels ashamed to sit here. "Don''t mention it. I''m looking for you this time just to borrow some money from you." Although brothers sometimes need to hide from women when talking about such things, Chen Liang is very magnanimous and doesn''t avoid Zhao Lin''s existence. "Borrow money?" Dong Dong was quite surprised. You know, even in the most difficult college years, the other party didn''t mention these two words to himself. Young master Dong has always been a righteous and forthright man, not to mention his relationship with Chen Liang. He immediately said, "how much do you want?" Chen Liang wrote lightly, "six billion." "Six or six billion?" Young master Dong''s lips trembled when he heard the speech. This good son thinks highly of him, doesn''t he? Don''t mention him. Even Zhao Lin, who is worth 30 billion yuan, is inevitably startled when she hears that the other party''s opening is 6 billion yuan. "Why do you want so much money?" Dong Dong couldn''t help asking. "Repair the airport." Chen Liang said calmly, "do you think I''m going to tea city this time just to travel? I''m just going to investigate. I''ve planned to build an airport in tea city. This is just the beginning. Next, I''ll build an air high-speed network so that everyone can fly and everyone can afford to fly." Dong Dong''s eyes are straight. Zhao Lin was also a little stunned. Where is this to build an air high-speed network? It''s to build an air empire! Just... How does it feel like listening to the MLM leader? "I said Liangzi, your idea is very good and great, but the early investment must be not small? Dong Dong stabilized his mind. Chen Liang nodded. "I''ve talked about it. The initial plan is to invest 20 billion, and there is still a gap of 6 billion." Dong Dong''s chest was blocked and he was critically hurt again by his good friend, With an investment of 20 billion yuan, there is still a gap of 6 billion yuan. In other words, Liangzi has raised 14 billion in cash! **#, his father has worked diligently for most of his life, but his foundation value is not so much! "20 billion is still a preliminary investment. Liangzi, have you considered that any plan is risky. What if you throw so much money into it and lose everything?" Master Dong held his breath and reminded: "you know, you''re not a public welfare ambassador. Are air tickets expensive? How many people haven''t taken a plane? Don''t forget, you''re a capitalist!" Chen Liang smiled. "In fact, there is no conflict between making money and doing good deeds. I spend so much money for the development of the Federation. If it succeeds, the Federation will become a leader in the industry and drive the development of small and medium-sized cities. I want to have a try." "See? What is pattern? That''s it." Dong Dong said to his wife. Zhao Lin gave him a rude stare, but she had to admit that it was the first time she felt a shock from her peers. Even her proud father may not have the courage. "Liangzi, since you have spoken, as a brother, I can''t stand idly by. I really can''t take out 6 billion. I can convince my Lao Tzu to take out 1 billion." Dong Dong gritted his teeth. This is already his greatest limit. "I paid two billion." Zhao Lin suddenly opened her mouth. As a husband and wife, you can''t let your husband lose face in front of his brothers. Dong Dong was stunned and looked at his wife. Zhao Lin didn''t look at him. Chen Liang picked up his glass. "Thank you." Chapter 290 "Liangzi, although your idea is very bold, I admire your courage. Once you succeed, tut Tut, you can say... ''godfather in the air''." Dong Dong is really a good friend. Even if he sees that Chen Liang''s development strategy on United Airlines has a huge risk, he still tries his best to spend $3 billion with his wife Zhao Lin, which is equivalent to solving half of the capital gap. Although there are still three billion left to be found, Chen Liang has found a target candidate. be close by. The neighbor who lives next door to his house. Xiao Meishu. With that beautiful young woman''s financial resources, it''s not too difficult to spend 3 billion. After all, multicolored international is a private enterprise. She is the master of the house alone. "First the godfather of the entertainment industry, then the godfather of the air... Good son, I plan to write a biography based on your story. The title of the book is called the birth of the oligarch. It will certainly become a best-selling classic of this era. Your story is definitely the most inspirational model loved by young people at present." Dong Dong and Chen Liang clink glasses, mostly joking, but at this time, he doesn''t know where Chen Liang in the future is as simple as an oligarch. "I won''t delay this money for too long..." Chen Lianggang was interrupted by Dong Dong as soon as he spoke. "Liangzi, I''ll see the outside. Don''t I believe you? Don''t worry. Wait until you''re relieved. Besides, you still have D.G entertainment and United Airlines in your hand. I''m afraid you''ll run away?" They looked at each other and smiled. At the same time, they took a drink from their glasses. When you say nothing at all. "Beauty, have a drink together?" Zhao Lin, who came back from going to the bathroom, was stopped by an animal. This guy is a little shaky, shaky and blushing. Obviously, his reason is a little sober. Such people are common in places like pubs. I''m not a serious person at ordinary times. I began to float with some wine. Chen Liang frowned slightly and was about to get up, but Dong Dong shook his head, motioned him not to worry, and even smiled. "Let''s just go to the theatre." Where is a husband''s normal reaction to seeing his wife harassed? But then Chen Liang understood the reason. Zhao Lin responded neatly. She picked up the wine bottle on the table next to her. Without saying a word, her face was cold. She swung a full arc that made people tremble, and threw the wine on the guy''s head without hesitation. With a bang, the wine bottle burst instantly! The animal''s head was broken and bleeding, and his eyes were starlit. Before he made any response, Zhao Lin''s long legs with meat were lifted quickly without any pause and kicked directly in his abdomen. The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water, gorgeous and smooth, with great viewing power. The drunkard''s expression changed suddenly, as if he had suffered severe pain. The one meter eight man was like a soft bone. He immediately flew out and hit a square table heavily. After falling to the ground, he rolled and wailed in pain. "Shit!" "The beauty is fierce!" Some were stunned and others marveled. Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled. Dong Dong sighed, "I don''t have eyes." Chen Liang looked at him. Young master Dong, who was not surprised, seemed to feel it and glanced at Chen Liang. "My father-in-law loves his daughter and is worried about what accidents his daughter will encounter, so in case, he sent Zhao Lin to learn Sanda from kindergarten. It is said that he won the championship in junior middle school." Chen Liang was silent. Just when he wanted to speak, Dong Dong twitched in the corners of his eyes. "I didn''t know until I got married." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that you married a mu Guiying and went home." "Alas." Dong Dong sighed and took the wine glass to Chen Liang. Seeing the conflict, the tavern came forward immediately, but Zhao Lin met the tavern owner, said a few words, and walked back unharmed. The animal was dragged away, and several shouting friends were directly "invited" out. "Wife, are you okay?" Dong Dong shows concern. Zhao Lin shook her head and sat down again. "I haven''t done it for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so beaten." Dong Dong looks strange. Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. It seems that young master Dong really met a nemesis this time. ¡­¡­ "Hehe, Dong Dong, it seems that you were very beautiful in college? The whole East China Sea Institute of technology knows you?" Listening to the soothing music in the tavern, the three talked about the past. Although she tried her best to pay attention to it, when she was excited about the wine, it was inevitable that she would slip her tongue. Hearing Dong Dong''s past deeds of dominating Dongli, Zhao Lin immediately changed her face and looked at Dong Dong''s eyes as if they were murderous. "Wife, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m a real otaku at school. Except playing basketball, I usually nest in my bedroom and play games..." Dong Dong hurriedly explained and stared at Chen Liang. "Oh, if I remember correctly, when we got married, your college friends came to four or five tables? So many people, they shouldn''t be all the students in your class? If it''s really like what you said, how did you know those from other classes?" Dong Dong racked his brains, but he couldn''t think of a perfect speech. He was so anxious that the sweat came out on his forehead. Originally, everything was good before marriage. My wife was a lady of a family, considerate and reasonable, but I didn''t know that after marriage, it gradually changed. It''s clearly agreed not to investigate the previous events. Dong Dong constantly winks at Chen Liang and signals him to help out, but Chen Liang is also powerless. As we all know, offending brothers is a small problem, but if offending brothers'' daughter-in-law, it will be a big trouble. "It''s getting late. I think that''s it." Chen Liang coughed softly. Zhao Lin has this intention. After paying the bill, the three went out of the tavern. "Drive carefully." Chen Liang sent Dong Dong and his wife to the car first. After returning home, I''m afraid master Dong, who was "tortured", sat rigidly in the passenger car, put down the window and raised his middle finger to Chen Liang. Chen Liang turned a blind eye and waved to Zhao Lin with a smile. "See you later." Maserati drives quickly. Seeing the red sports car turn into a light and shadow into the traffic flow, Chen Liang sighed gently. The prodigal son turns back and the gold doesn''t change. Although Dong Dong just put on an image of complaining about the people who have endured domestic violence for a long time, he has known each other for many years. Where can''t he see that Dong Dong is happy? With Dong Dong''s character, if not willingly, no matter how rich and powerful Zhao Lin''s family is and how powerful Sanda is, it is absolutely impossible to become a person with tracheitis. As the saying goes, no matter how fierce the Mustang is, it will eventually meet a trainer who will let it voluntarily put on the reins. This kind of thing, regardless of men and women. I''m afraid that young master Dong, who was once a romantic and self styled ronin in love, will never return. Chapter 291 Oriental Ginza. Gu Hengbo and Xiao Meishu are chatting. In this steel forest, the neighborhood relationship between the two families was handled very well. Gu Hengbo took out some local specialties brought from his hometown. Suddenly. The gate was opened. Chen Liang came in. "Back." Gu Hengbo shouted. Chen Liang nodded and noticed the beautiful young woman. "Chen Dong is really busy with his business. He was too busy to go home when he came back from tea city." Xiao Meishu mentioned the specialties Gu Hengbo sent her: "it''s getting late, I won''t disturb your rest." She was very considerate. When Chen Liang came back, she immediately said goodbye, but Chen Liang stopped her. "Wait." Xiao Meishu''s body was in a state of confusion. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang coughed softly: "I have something to talk to you about." Hearing the speech, Xiao Meishu can only put the things in her hand down again. The host and guest took their seats again. There was no taboo about Gu Hengbo''s existence. Chen Liang looked at Xiao Meishu and poked the way: "President Xiao, do you know whether you have a lot of money recently?" Xiao Meishu was stunned. She couldn''t hear the implication of this. "You don''t want to borrow money from me, do you?" Chen Liang nodded solemnly. "I have a big project to start recently. I need a fund. There is still a gap of $3 billion." Xiao Meishu frowned slightly and looked more surprised at him. Three billion? Is it just a gap? What project needs so much money? And as far as she knows, the current development momentum of D. g entertainment is very stable, and there should be no problem in the capital chain. "You''re not working with Hollywood to make any special effects blockbusters, are you?" She can only think of this possibility. According to the tune of domestic films, it''s only a billion investment to survive, but those Hollywood blockbusters are different. It''s not very rare to burn billions. "It has nothing to do with the movie." Chen Liang shook his head. "I''m going to repair the airport." "Repair the airport?" The jumping topic of the other party made Xiao Meishu''s thinking a little confused. In her mind, this man is just a giant dominating the entertainment industry. Why is he suddenly connected with the airport? The two industries are fundamentally different. Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at Gu Hengbo. He thought that Gu Hengbo should have said something to Xiao Meishu before he came back to chat with the two women. After all, women are never creatures that can keep secrets, But now it seems that he is wrong. From Xiao Meishu''s reaction, we can see that Gu Hengbo should have said nothing. "I bought United Airlines. According to the United Development Strategy, I will build a large number of airports nationwide in the next period of time. The initial budget is 20 billion, but I only raised 17 billion. At present, that is to say, there is still a gap of 3 billion." Chen Liang is concise and short. Xiao Meishu was not as like as two peas in the world. He still listened with incredible distraction. His reaction was exactly the same as Dong Dong''s eyes. He opened his eyes wide and unbelievably, "did you buy the United Airlines?" Chen Liang nodded. Xiao Meishu''s eyes fluctuated. She looked at him for a while and slowly calmed down. Although she rarely takes United Airlines, she has heard of it as the only private-owned airline that has been on the table. Even if it is not as big as those giants of Air China, it is really not small, and it seems to have a market value of tens of billions. Can it be such an enterprise that it is said to be acquired? Unable to help herself, Xiao Meishu recalled the scene of their first meeting in her mind. He stood sweating in front of his door with an express package in his arms. At that time, she really thought the other party was just a courier. It seems that the dog blood bridge in those TV dramas is really not made up out of thin air. Life is sometimes even more bizarre. "Three billion is not a small amount." The beautiful young woman with thousands of thoughts whispered. "I won''t let you help in vain. I can pay you interest by raising three points according to the bank interest rate." Chen Liang showed sincerity. Return to the public. Private to private. Xiao Meishu and Dong Dong are different. Their friendship has not reached the point of cutting corners. He can''t ask each other to provide help free of charge. Moreover, this is not a small sum of money. Even if multicolored international is in good business condition and suddenly draws out such a large amount of money, it is also a relatively important thing. Gu Hengbo sat quietly beside him without interrupting. Even if it is just a spectator, there is some numbness in the negotiations of tens of billions of dollars. But think about where this is. This is the Oriental Ginza, a symbol of wealth and status. It seems understandable that such a scene occurs in the East China Sea and even the top rich areas in China. "Pay interest?" Xiao Meishu smiled. To a certain class will understand that taking money to eat interest is the stupidest thing. "I can lend you the money." Sure enough, she deserves to be a famous female president in the East China Sea. Xiao Meishu didn''t lack courage and didn''t hesitate for too long. She soon gave Chen Liang a positive answer. "But I have one condition." "What conditions?" "The three billion yuan will be taken as my share. According to the current share price of United Airlines, I will give three billion yuan in equal exchange for the corresponding shares in your hands." Xiao Meishu''s face was calm, as if she were negotiating in the mall, and her eyes showed a wise luster. "Of course, I just become a shareholder and will not interfere with your decision. You are still the controller of United Airlines." A woman can control such a big company as multicolored international, and she has been safe and sound under the prying eyes of Zhu Guorui over the years, which is not what ordinary people can do. Chen Liang is not in a hurry. We are all adults. Personal friendship belongs to personal friendship. In business, we can naturally speak of business. Xiao Meishu''s reply was a little more than he expected, but it was also reasonable. "You should understand that my strategy has huge risks. Once there is any mistake, the whole United Airlines may lose money. You lend me money. Even if there is a big problem, I will return the money to you. But if you take shares, if there is any accident in the end, you may lose your money." "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" In the face of Chen Liang''s kind reminder, Xiao Meishu did not change her face, and the aura of a strong commercial woman came to her face. At this time, it can not be seen that she is a helpless poor widow. "There is no business in the world that can make a profit without losing. Everything has risks. As long as you agree, I can ask the company''s finance to transfer the money to your account tomorrow." Xiao Meishu is very resolute and quick. Chen Liang is not a muddle headed person. He just thinks for a moment and nods. "OK, deal." Xiao Meishu radiantly bloomed, stretched out her soft and smooth hand, and smiled lightly. "Dong Chen, we have had a pleasant cooperation since then." Chapter 292 "Go slowly." After reaching a consensus on cooperation, Chen Liang personally sent Xiao Meishu to the door. Carrying Gu Heng''s gift of Chacheng local specialty, the beautiful young woman looked back and smiled, her eyes moved, and said meaningfully, "good dream." Chen Liang smiled and watched each other walk towards the opposite door. He stood at the door for a while, and then closed the door. When he came back, he found Gu Hengbo sitting on the sofa, his face gloomy and looking a little depressed. "Why did you come back like you were in a bad mood?" He asked with a smile. The goblin didn''t seem to talk much just now. "Your relationship with her is one step closer this time." "It''s just business cooperation." After sitting down, Chen Liang exhaled. "It really needs a lot of money to implement the strategy I plan. At least the first step is solved now." "Yes, she can help you. If you want three billion yuan, she can take it out without blinking her eyelids, and I can only watch and do nothing." The picture just now did a great blow to Gu Hengbo. If you say you''re not jealous, it must be false. But what made her feel sad was that even if she clearly saw that Xiao Meishu was getting closer and closer to this guy, she had no reason to stop. Xiao Meishu is giving charcoal in the snow. According to reason, she has to thank each other. "What do you compare with her? Don''t you bother yourself?" Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really want to compare, you shouldn''t see how much a person is willing to take out, or what a person is willing to take out." "For example, if a person has a million, he intended to give you 500000, but a person has only 100 yuan, but he is willing to give you 90 yuan. 500000 and 90 yuan are not comparable at all, but who do you think is better for you?" Gu Hengbo was silent for a moment, and then said, "it must be the latter one, but if you really want to choose, I''m afraid 99% of the people will choose someone who can take out 500000." Chen Liang''s tone was stiff, That''s a little heartbreaking. Why is the goblin so ignorant? Didn''t you mean to tear him down? Chen Liang ignored it, coughed softly and continued, "I believe if you were like her, you would not hesitate to take the money to help me, would you?" Gu Hengbo was very cooperative this time. He nodded quickly and looked better. "I just had a drink with Dong Dong. I went to take a bath first." Chen Liang got up and went back to the house. When taking a bath, he couldn''t help thinking about Xiao Meishu''s stake. According to the business perspective, it is undoubtedly a very irrational thing to rush to invest a huge amount of money in shares without detailed research. Chen Liang couldn''t help thinking of the other party''s smile and eyes at the door. Does the other party really like him? Although not handsome, he realized that he still had a unique charm. Damn young woman. Chen Liang raised his head and let the water wash his face to drive away his beautiful thoughts. After taking a bath, Chen Liang didn''t go out to chat with Gu Hengbo. He turned off the light and went to bed directly. He was really tired in tea city these days. In addition, he drank some wine with Dong Dong. After lying down, he unknowingly fell asleep after a while. People''s vigilance at home is undoubtedly the lowest, so that Chen lianggen didn''t find it in his sleep, and the door was opened with a slap. In the past, when sharing a house, his door was often locked back, but he didn''t do it again after moving to Oriental Ginza. In the dark, an indistinct figure came in with light hands and feet, and the transparent moonlight hit him, setting off a thrilling hazy curve. Chen Liang in bed knows nothing. Standing by the bed, the figure hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to make up her mind. Suddenly, a layer of gauze skirt as thin as cicada wings faded and fell slowly to the ground. Then she climbed into bed. Even in his sleep, Chen Liang''s five senses were far more than ordinary people. The sinking of the bed woke him up instantly, subconsciously turned over, pressed the intruder under his body and grabbed each other''s neck in an instant. Do not know why? When he was dreaming just now, he inexplicably dreamed of Jiang Xun, who had already died, and Zhu Guorui. Jiang Xun was OK and had a good attitude. He greeted him politely and thanked him for condolence. But Zhu Guorui was different. He looked ferocious and terrible like a fierce ghost. He wanted to ask him for his life, which led to his excited reaction after waking up. "What are you doing..." The hard and hoarse voice came out from under him. Although it was a little abnormal at this time, it still moved a little familiar magnetism. Chen Liang woke up and immediately released his hand. "Cough..." The other party immediately choked. "Sorry, I had a nightmare. I thought it was a thief. It''s just, what are you doing in my room at night?" Chen Liang apologized and said strangely. At this time, it was Gu Hengbo who was pressed by him. He wanted to turn on the light, but Gu Hengbo stopped him. "Don''t turn on the light!" Chen Liang frowned slightly, and then realized that it was wrong. Just now, he was not quite sober and didn''t react. At this time, he was surprised by the smooth touch. The goblin seemed to be wearing only underwear? In this situation, Gu Hengbo''s answer is not needed. The other party''s intention to sneak into his bed at night is perfectly clear. The atmosphere became extremely stiff for a time. And in the dark, there is an inexplicable smell spreading quietly. Immediately, Chen Liang realized that his posture was wrong and wanted to turn over and get out of bed, but he was pulled by Gu Hengbo. "Don''t move." Her voice trembled, like tension, like shyness, like panic "Are you crazy?" Chen Liang repressed his voice and roared. The temperature in the room began to rise and change. Gu Hengbo''s body surface is gradually burning. If you turn on the light, you can see that her skin is almost red. Although she is outgoing and unrestrained and always shows people with sexy charm, this behavior is the first time in her life. "I''m not crazy. I don''t have the money to help you. But I also want to do something for you." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. "There''s no need for this way." He knew that if he went on like this, he would not last long. "You are a living person, not a tool to repay kindness. Let''s talk about it in the living room." He bit the tip of his tongue and wanted to get out of bed with great perseverance, but this time, Gu Hengbo''s move was more intense and directly hugged his waist. "Later, go to the living room..." Chen Liang was stunned. "I should repay you for helping my family so much this time." What a reward for kindness. Chapter 293 Maybe he worked too hard last night. The next day, Chen Liang didn''t open his eyes until 9 a.m. Looking at the ceiling, after a moment of confusion, his eyes recovered and couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although this is not a Pansi hole, how can it survive if Baigujing looks forward to being around. I haven''t escaped the claws after all. But remembering his experience last night, Chen Liang couldn''t see any regret on his face. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched it, but he didn''t touch anything. When I turned around, my side was empty. of course. He didn''t think it was a dream. After all, he remembered breathing and sweat clearly. As soon as Chen Lianggang sat up, the door was opened. "Wake up." It is said that people are in good spirits at happy events. Gu Hengbo, who came in, is very different from last night''s self pity. His face is bright and moving and radiant. He can''t see that he didn''t sleep until 3 or 4 a.m. last night. But when Chen Liang''s eyes turned to her hand, his expression suddenly changed and said nervously, "what are you doing with scissors?" This woman won''t turn around so soon, will she? She took the initiative last night. In all, he''s a victim. Gu Hengbo, who didn''t know where to turn out a pair of scissors, walked to the bedside, "get up quickly. I want to clean up." Chen Liang was relieved. Although I don''t know what she''s doing with scissors, it''s not just to deal with him. As an old man, there''s nothing to be shy about. Chen Liang directly opened the quilt and jumped down from the bed. He tried to stay away from the scissors and was wearing only a pair of shorts. Gu Hengbo glanced at him. It was dark yesterday. She could only touch it but couldn''t see it. At this time, she found that although this guy usually didn''t look obvious in his clothes, he was in good shape. Although he didn''t exaggerate like those fitness coaches, he looked symmetrical and comfortable, and even had several abdominal muscles. This is naturally due to Chen Liang''s constant exercise. "Go and wash." She said. Chen Liang didn''t move. He wondered what she was doing with a pair of scissors. Then Gu opened the quilt horizontally, and a bright Chimonanthus on the snow-white sheet was immediately exposed. Chen Liang was stunned. Indeed, some accidents. Last night, although Gu Hengbo was enthusiastic and active, he was also unfamiliar. He didn''t care much. Unexpectedly Really, people can''t judge by appearance. Looking at the woman who knelt on the bed and carefully cut off the wintersweet, Chen Liang''s eyes became gentle. In this age of material desires, it is common for adult men and women to have such things. And as Gu Hengbo said last night, he has paid too much for her. She just thanked her kindness. But at this time, seeing this Chimonanthus chinensis, Chen Liang understood that from today on, there is more responsibility on his shoulders, Watching Gu Hengbo fold the wintersweet, he didn''t say anything and went into the bathroom to wash. "Come and have breakfast." Walk to the restaurant. Gu Hengbo''s breakfast was ready. It was obvious that he had prepared breakfast before he went to wake him up. In the past, Gu Hengbo often made breakfast, but I don''t know whether it was subjective. Today, she has more gentle and virtuous temperament, more like a virtuous wife and mother than ever before. "When did you get up?" Chen Liang asked after sitting down. "An hour earlier than you." Gu Hengbo poured him a glass of milk. Maybe the time is in a hurry. Today''s breakfast is a simple western style, milk and sandwich. "Why don''t you have a rest?" Although there has been a qualitative breakthrough in their relationship, Chen Liang understands that the more this time, the less they can show too much difference, otherwise they will feel more or less embarrassed. "I didn''t feel very well, so I got up and took a bath, and then I couldn''t sleep." Chen Liang naturally understands why he is uncomfortable. "Just don''t go to work." He suddenly said. "Don''t go to work, you raise me?" Gu Hengbo subconsciously said. Chen Liang glanced at her and didn''t speak. Gu Hengbo lost his smile and realized that it was not appropriate to say such a thing in front of this guy. Don''t talk about her. It''s easy for this guy to raise a hundred women. "Going to work is not only to make money, but also to make life meaningful. You don''t often stay at home. How boring it would be to be at home alone if I quit my job?" Chen Liang is not the kind of overbearing man. He nodded, "you still have to rest at home in recent days. You have to listen to me." Gu Hengbo blushed and naturally understood what he was talking about. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Chen Liang also felt a little strange. He hesitated and asked, "don''t you all say that women will hurt after the first time? Why do you..." Gu Hengbo walked just now, but he didn''t see any inconvenience. "You''ve seen too many TV dramas and novels." Gu Hengbo was shy and funny, but he had to explain it carefully. After all, it was about her chastity. "Everyone''s physique is different. Some women can''t get out of bed, but some women have much less influence. For example, we Oriental women need to sit in confinement to have children, but Western women can leave the hospital directly after giving birth. The reason is the same." Suddenly, a little embarrassed, Chen Liang grabbed the sandwich and took a bite. "Choose one of the houses in Oriental Ginza." Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo was stunned, raised his head and stared at him. "What do you mean?" Chen Liang coughed softly. Before he spoke, Gu Hengbo said, "do you think I followed you for your money? If you really think so, I can move out immediately and never bother you again." Chen Liang immediately said, "I don''t mean that." After quickly raising words, he said, "I have so many houses, so I can keep them. Your greatest wish when you came to the East China Sea was to settle down in the East China Sea..." "I will try my best instead of relying on other people''s handouts." Gu Hengbo, who used to be very obsessed with money, seems to have changed. A billionaire mansion is readily available in front of her, but she is indifferent. "This is not charity." Chen Liang''s face was serious and serious. "Hengbo, I admit, before last night, I didn''t think you... Before, I was biased against you. You gave me your most precious thing, and I should compensate you." Gu Hengbo didn''t speak. She also knows that her long-standing image makes it difficult for people to believe that she has not been trained. Chen Liang has always been indifferent to her before, perhaps for this reason. Men have that complex. The more rich and powerful they are, the more so. She was glad that she had persevered. At the same time. This is also the biggest card she dared to gamble. "A house is nothing to me. You don''t have to see me like this." And right now. The results are obvious. She was obviously right. Not only a house worth hundreds of millions, she could no longer see the original distance and estrangement from the man''s eyes. What was revealed in those eyes was the sense of responsibility of regardless of each other. Chapter 294 "Have a good rest at home." "Well, be careful on the road." When he went out, Gu Hengbo carefully arranged Chen Liang''s clothes. Chen Liang accepted it calmly and did not show any unnaturalness. He couldn''t do anything about his pants and didn''t admit it. Moreover, he had been together for so long. He was not unprepared for this day. of course. He didn''t want to get married like this. Gu Hengbo didn''t say anything in this regard. He didn''t even want his house. In this regard, the two maintained a considerable degree of tacit understanding. Driving to D.G entertainment, Chen Liang called the head of the financial department and smoothly transferred $3 billion in the name of the chairman. At noon, the $3 billion of Dong Dong and his wife also arrived. Wang Wei and Xiao Meishu''s money can''t be so fast, but they can definitely call back this week. Everything is ready. They only owe Dongfeng. At noon, Chen Liang took time to go to Zhoukou wharf again. In the past, Cary didn''t feel much about lying with billions of deposits, but now all the money has been thrown out. He undoubtedly began to pay attention to these income channels. After all, the plan to build airports in large quantities seems grand, but the risks can not be underestimated. Once it fails, he will lose his money. You know, he borrowed some of these 20 billion Li. Although everything should be good, we should also learn to be prepared for danger in times of peace. "These are Yu Ji''s goods?" "Yes, Chen Shao." On a 1000 ton cargo ship, accompanied by Wu Zhiyuan, Chen Liang walked into the cabin. There are hill like wooden boxes stacked inside. "How many goods does she have a week?" "It''s about three ships. It''s more frequent recently. Ships come every day." "Do you check every shipment?" "Chen Shao, don''t worry. This is what you ordered. I dare not neglect it. I personally check it every time. It''s really some drinking supplies, nothing else." Chen Liang was noncommittal and looked at the wooden boxes. "Open it." Hearing Chen Liang''s orders, Wu Zhiyuan immediately ordered his men, "pry it open for me." With a shovel, four or five boxes were opened one after another, and no contraband was found. What Yu Ji promised at the time, the boxes were filled with drinks. "Spade a, the most common prop to show off wealth in the night, can sell thousands of bottles." Wu Zhiyuan took out a bottle of champagne in the box. He has seen this wine before in resplendence, but now he wants to come, I''m afraid it''s also a fake. Drug trafficking is something only fools can do. Real bullies don''t take so much risk at all. Their easy profits are much higher than drug trafficking. With the equivalent he handled, I''m afraid most of the spade a in the East China Sea market flowed out from here. It''s just a kind of wine. "Chen Shao, she estimates that she can earn ten or twenty million yuan for this shipment, but the money paid to us is less than a fraction. I suggest raising the charging standard next." Wu Zhiyuan put spade a back into the box. Chen Liang remained unmoved. "We open the dock, not robbers. It''s their business how much they earn. Don''t think you''re still brilliant. You have to pluck your hair when the wild goose passes." Wu Zhiyuan was a little embarrassed and nodded immediately. "Chen Shao''s lesson is." He now says that no matter how big the boss is, he will be polite to his customers as long as he unloads goods here. In terms of status, he is not sure how many levels higher than in resplendence. Wu Zhiyuan knows how he came from all this. In front of Chen Liang, he is cautious and dare not have any disrespect. After inspecting the wharf, Chen Liang drove away. No doubt about employing people, no doubt about people. People who have experienced despair will know how to cherish it. Wu Zhiyuan has proved his ability in Gangcheng and his party. It can be seen from the current business situation of the wharf that he is very suitable for this position, and the key is that he will never dare to fix any moths. While driving, a wechat voice invitation was suddenly sent. Comrade Chen Liang is a good citizen who abides by the law. He pulled over to the roadside, took out his mobile phone and found that it was the trainee stewardess. "Miss Lin." He connected and shouted, but there he shouted, "I''m not dai''er, I''m Han Jiayin." Han Jiayin? Chen Liang remembers that this is the best friend and roommate of the trainee stewardess. "Miss Han, what can I do for you?" "Mr. Chen, you are so forgetful! Did you forget what you did so soon?" Listening to this tone of questioning, Chen Liang couldn''t help wondering. What did he do? What did he do? "What''s the matter?" "Dai''er had to let me tell you, but I can''t help it. You beat Hu Bao that day. It was refreshing, but it hurt dai''er badly. Now she has been dismissed by United Airlines!" "All right, stop talking and give me back my cell phone..." Lindel''s voice came faintly from the other end of the phone. "Why not? I have to say that the job opportunities you didn''t easily win are gone. Don''t you feel wronged. I still feel wronged!" "Moreover, they dismissed you on the grounds that they failed to meet the etiquette standards and professional quality. Can you still find a job in other airlines? Isn''t this bullying?" It''s noisy over there. Chen Liang generally understood what was going on. Although he didn''t have a deep contact, he felt that Lin Daier''s conditions were quite good in all aspects. Being a stewardess was definitely more than enough. "Is that Hu Baogan?" "Who else but him!" "That guy has been clamoring that if dai''er is not with him, he will use his relationship to dismiss dai''er. After you beat dai''er last time, he has been threatening dai''er to give him your contact information and address these days. If dai''er doesn''t listen, he will take advantage of the relationship at home to avenge himself..." Suddenly, Han Jiayin''s voice gave a pause, and then Lin Daier''s voice sounded. Obviously, the mobile phone was robbed back. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s all right. There are so many airlines. I''ll just look for them again." "Isn''t it necessary to sign a contract for a regular company to terminate the contract? Have you signed it?" Chen Liang asked. "No, but they have informed me orally and asked me to sign the termination contract as soon as possible these days." Lin dai''er forced to smile, but her tone was still a little low and lonely after all. "Do you have time now?" Chen Liang suddenly asked. Lin dai''er was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "I''m not busy. What''s the matter?" "Then come to United Airlines." Chen Liang spoke. You must settle in first. Some persistent diseases of United Airlines really need to be rectified. Chapter 295 "Dale, listen to me. You don''t have to say anything when you see him later. Squeeze out a few tears first, okay?" In a taxi bound for United Airlines, Han Jiayin is inculcating her good sisters. Originally, she shouldn''t have gone, but Dale was alone. She didn''t feel at ease. "Tears are the best weapon against men, and you are so beautiful. Once you cry, I promise he can''t stand it. At that time, even if you lose your stewardess job, you can change your career!" Han Jiayin said more and more excitedly, her eyes burning. "With your conditions and his powerful position in the entertainment industry, it must be easy to praise you. Maybe you are the next Gao Wen, and then..." "Then I beg him to hold you as a star, right?" Lindel seemed to see through her mind and answered. Han Jiayin didn''t explain, and nodded generously. "What''s wrong? Who''s to be praised anyway? It''s just the so-called way for one person to rise to heaven. Can''t you help me, our good sister? Although I haven''t been to a drama class, I think my acting skills are pretty good..." Han Jiayin talked eloquently and eloquently. Lin Daier quickly interrupted her and said a little speechless, "I thought you were really worried about me. You wanted to sell me for your own benefit. But do you think highly of me? I''ve only met others several times. Why should they help me?" "It depends on yourself!" Han Jiayin said anxiously, "are you really stupid or fake stupid, you can know him. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and you can see that he feels good about you. Don''t you work hard and sublimate the relationship yourself, then everything is possible?" "That''s not the case between men and women." Han Jiayin''s last sentence was clearly pointed out. Lin dai''er immediately Xiafei''s cheeks. "Listen to me, have you seen the dream of Red Mansions? When you see him later, you''ll have Lin Daiyu''s West heart. He can''t stand it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin dai''er was speechless. She simply turned to look out of the window and stopped answering. ¡­¡­ "Keep the change." When she arrived at the United Airlines headquarters building, Han Jiayin threw down a 100 yuan bill and hurried out of the car with Lin Daier. "Look, there!" Looking around, when the priceless super sports car broke into sight again, the shocking visual impact still made Han Jiayin''s heart beat faster. "Let''s go." Lin dai''er bit her lip and was pulled by Han Jiayin towards the other side. "Dong Dong Dong..." The window was knocked. Sitting in the car, Chen Liang turned around and pushed the door to get off. "Here we are." Han Jiayin secretly pushed Lin dai''er''s arm, obviously indicating that she would first perform what she said on the way, but where could Lin dai''er do it? "Sorry to trouble you." Her red lips moved and apologized. "It''s okay, it should." Chen Liang smiled: "go in." Naturally, Lin dai''er didn''t understand what that "should" meant. She thought Chen Liang came with her to sign the termination agreement. She nodded and followed Chen Liang to the building. "Yo Yo, it''s really heaven. If you don''t go, hell has no door. You have to break in." Before they entered the gate, they saw a young man come out of it. It''s Hu Bao. Han Jiayin was surprised and secretly told her that her enemy''s road was narrow. "Boy, you dare to come here. I have to admit that I admire your courage." Obviously, this should be just a chance encounter. After a short period of consternation, Hu Bao stared at Chen Liang with a sneer on his face. "Hu Bao, I''m here to sign and terminate the contract. Don''t mess around." Lindel hurried. "Gee, Lin dai''er, you really have backbone. Being a stewardess, but your ideal, now you don''t even want your ideal for such a man?" "Hu Bao, you don''t have to be proud! There are so many airlines, and you united airlines are not the only one. I don''t believe you can really cover the sky with one hand!" Han Jiayin said loudly, "we don''t want a broken company like you! Losing dai''er is the loss of your United Airlines!" Although she knew she was just expressing her anger and dissatisfaction with Hu Bao, Chen Liang was inevitably a little embarrassed to hear her scolding. "Oh, I really want to see which company will want you after leaving United Airlines." "Ignore him, Dale, go and sign the contract quickly." Han Jiayin was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people and wanted to make a quick decision, but she was stopped by Hu Bao. "You can go in, but... He can''t." "Why?" "No reason, I say no, I can''t." Hu Bao is extremely overbearing. If Chen Liang can''t go in, the two girls must be afraid to go in. United Airlines is Hu Bao''s territory. They go in alone, which is equivalent to a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth. Who knows what Hu Bao will do to them? They saw a film not long ago called big man. The plot in it is still fresh in their memory. Some lunatics are safe even if they kill in their own company. "Are you an employee of the United Company? What right do you have to stop people from entering the company?" Chen Liang spoke in a calm tone. "Hahaha..." It was like hearing a huge joke. Hu Bao laughed like a psycho. "Interesting, it''s fucking interesting. What if I''m not a joint employee? I just can''t let you in. Not only that, I can fucking beat you!" Hu Bao''s eyes revealed a strong resentment. Maybe it was his last experience that taught him a lesson. He didn''t do it himself. He waved and called a few security guards. "This boy is here to make trouble. Call me!" The four security guards looked at each other and hesitated. "Hu Shao, this is at the door of the company. Isn''t it a bad influence?" The older security guard whispered. "What''s the matter? I''ll take it!" Hu Bao is domineering. "Call me!" Seeing him like this, several security guards dare not say anything more. After all, Hu Shao can''t afford to offend them. United Airlines not only has a high salary, but also has good benefits and leisure. It''s hard to find such a good job if you lose it. Suddenly, several batons were pulled out from the waist. "Hu Bao, are you crazy?!" Lindel''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable. She didn''t expect the other party to be so arrogant. Hu Bao ignored her and stared at Chen Liang coldly and proudly. He just wants to beat the turtle into a dead dog and lie on the ground in front of Lin Daier. Only in this way can he vent his evil spirit and wash away the previous shame. Chapter 296 For large enterprises like United Airlines, security guards are not as old and frail as ordinary communities. They are all men in their prime of life, and some of them have also received combat training. Like the guy who just talked to Hu Bao, he is a veteran. Although he is not retired from a special force, he is powerful and masculine. When he is a security guard, he can undoubtedly stretch the image of the company in an instant. At Hu Bao''s command, four strong men in security uniforms gathered around Chen Liang with batons. The atmosphere is dignified and depressing. "What do you want?" Han Jiayin, who spoke out just now, turned pale at this time and inevitably panicked. "You go back to the station." Chen Liang opened his mouth. At the same time, he took two steps to block the two girls behind him. "Still want to be a hero?" When Hu Bao saw this, his hatred became more and more fierce. He shouted, "break his leg for me!" The four security guards had no choice, clutching their batons, rushed towards Chen Liang together. "Hoo!" The baton rubbed against the air and the strong wind made a frightening sound. "Be careful!" Lin dai''er couldn''t help exclaiming. Chen Liang was calm in the face of danger, and his reaction speed was amazing. While bending down, he was ready to take off, clenched his right hand into a fist, and a crisp straight fist burst forward. The seemingly not strong figure showed a terrible explosive force. The security guard seemed to be hit by a car and flew out immediately. With a bang, a colleague in the back was caught off guard and had no time to dodge. They stumbled and fell together. Seeing this, Hu Bao''s face changed and an ominous premonition suddenly surged in his heart. Chen Liang shook his hand and saw Yu Guang catch another security guard rushing, his face unchanged. His left hand seemed to lift at will, but he accurately pinched the other party''s wrist. The threatening baton stopped in mid air. "Loosen it!" The security guard gnawed his teeth and struggled hard, but in vain. Chen Liang held his hand and pulled it down suddenly. At the same time, he lifted it on his knee. "Ka!" The knee and abdomen collided firmly, and even if others saw the picture, they couldn''t help but be frightened. When Chen Liangsong opened his hand, the security guard seemed to have lost his bones. His eyes turned white and fell to the ground slowly. Seeing this, the veteran suddenly stopped and panicked. He didn''t know that he had met an expert and was in a dilemma for a time. "What the fuck are you doing? Give it to me!" Hu Bao roared. The veteran had no choice but to swallow his saliva. He had to harden his scalp, rush forward, wave his baton and hit Chen Liang on the shoulder. I can''t hit my head. Although he cherishes this job opportunity, he doesn''t want to get into any human life lawsuit. Chen Liang''s face was calm. As he turned around, his right leg was thrown out like an iron whip. The gorgeous roundabout kick was fast and smooth, with great visual viewing effect. The veteran had no chance to dodge. At the moment when his chest was kicked, his face twitched violently, and he immediately flew out uncontrollably. If Hu Bao hadn''t hurried back a few steps, he would have been hit. Looking at the security guard who fell at his feet, sweating and failed to get up for a long time, Hu Bao''s face was very ugly. It''s a shame that so many people beat one person and were put down by three times five divided by two! "You two, give it to me! Or I''ll fire you right away!" Unwilling to look at the two security guards who fell and stood up again, Hu Bao threatened recklessly. But at this time, these two security guards dare not obey orders. Such a good job is hard to find, but life is more important. Xiaozhuang is lying there unconscious now. Who knows whether he is dead or alive? Looking at Chen Liang in fear, he both flinched. Hu Baoqi blew his lungs, but he was helpless. Go to battle yourself? How dare he. "My God! He fought so badly?" Han Jiayin was stunned and even couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Lin dai''er''s reaction was not much better. Her delicate little face was dull and had not recovered much. The scene just now was like a martial arts movie. As if nothing had happened, Chen Liang bent down, picked up the baton on the ground, straightened up again and walked forward. The two security guards still standing looked frightened and kept retreating. "Stop him! Stop him for me!!!" Hu Baozhen couldn''t make up his mind and shouted in panic, but the two security guards didn''t have the consciousness of sacrificing themselves for others. Seeing Chen Liang approaching, the young master Hu made a very amazing but very wise decision and directly turned and ran into the union building. Chen Liang stopped and smiled. The two women were also stunned. "This coward!" Han Jiayin scolded shamelessly. Lin dai''er also looked strange, but when she saw Chen Lianghua''s danger, she was relieved and ran quickly to Chen Lianghua. "Are you okay?" "Nothing." Chen Liang played with the baton and looked at several security guards. "Indiscriminate people will hit people. Who gives you courage and power?" The veteran gasped and struggled to get up from the ground. "The man just now is the son of a senior executive of our company. We can''t listen to his words, otherwise we won''t be able to keep our job." After all, he is a veteran. He still has a sense of right and wrong in his heart. Even if he is kicked, he doesn''t hate Chen Liang. On the contrary, he is in awe. Soldiers always respect the strong. Because of the improvement of five senses and unremitting exercise, even though it is far from the point where picking leaves hurts people in the novel, Chen Liang is definitely a master among ordinary people. Let alone just four security guards, he felt that even if he doubled, it would not be a problem to deal with. "He is the son of a senior executive, so he can act recklessly. Are you an employee of United Airlines or a slave of his family?" Chen Liangzhi asked. This is undoubtedly sharper. "You..." The old soldier''s face changed slightly, showing a trace of anger. "Forget it, let''s go." Lin Daier pulled off Chen Liang''s arm nervously. If something like this happens, it must be inappropriate to continue to go in and sign and terminate the contract. Who knows what Hu Bao will do next. Now we have to leave quickly. At this time, a solemn and heavy cry came from the union building. "Who dares to make trouble in United Airlines?" A large group of people marched out. Hu Bao, who just turned around and ran away, was among them. At this time, it was like beating chicken blood and staring at Chen Liang with hatred and arrogance. "Dad, that''s the boy! Look, he hurt the security guard! If I hadn''t run fast just now, he might even dare to hit me!" Han Jiayin said it was an eye opener. She has lived for twenty-two years and has never seen such a shameless person. However, listening to this guy''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 297 Hu Bao was elated when he found Lao Tzu''s support. He immediately forgot the shame he had just escaped. His thick skin was heinous. "Minister Hu, you really have a good son." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Hu Bao was stunned. Looking at the calm smiling face, he suddenly became a little suspicious. How does this turtle sun know his father? you ''re right. Hu Bao''s father, the senior manager in the mouth of the security guards, is no other than Hu Hai, the head of the public affairs department of United Airlines. When Chen Liang first came to take over United Airlines, he met him. Seeing that the so-called troublemaker was Chen Liang, Hu Hai''s face suddenly changed. With his Taoism, where can''t you guess what''s going on? His son''s temperament, as an old man, is very clear. He doesn''t do anything serious. He will only make trouble outside all day. He needs to wipe his ass every day. But this time, it''s good to provoke Dong Chen! And he even directed the security guard to move his hand? Glancing over the frowned and bitter face of the obviously injured security guard, Hu Hai''s face gradually became gloomy, and then made a very amazing move in full view of the public. "Pa!" Without saying a word, he turned and shook his hand at Hu Bao, slapping him in the face. There was no ambiguity, the sound was crisp and powerful. Hu Bao, who was caught off guard, stumbled and covered his face. His face was incredible. "Dad? Why did you hit me?" "You bad barrier! It''s your honor for Chen Dong to hit you. Apologize to Chen Dong right away!" Looking at the angry old man, Hu Bao was confused. Chen Dong? Lin Daier and Han Jiayin looked at each other. you bet. This man is the chairman of D.G. and the godfather of the entertainment industry. I''m afraid only a 25-year-old like Hu Bao dares to fight him. "Chen Dong, are you okay?" After slapping his son in the face, Hu Hai walked over quickly, with a heavy gesture of pleading guilty. "It was my teaching son''s incompetence that surprised Chen Dong." Several security guards realized that they seemed to have been in a big trouble and stood beside them uneasily. They didn''t dare to breathe. Chen Liang didn''t come to the company many times. It''s normal that these grass-roots employees can''t recognize him. "I can''t talk about being surprised, but I really opened my eyes today. Minister Chen, your son is really powerful. He can command the security guard to beat others at will. I''m not sure. I''m afraid I thought United Airlines was run by your Hu family." With a smile, Chen Liang made Hu Hai sweat on his forehead. He immediately turned around and looked at Hu Bao. "Don''t come and make amends to Chen Dong!" Arrogance is arrogant, but this guy also knows that everything he has today is given by his father. Even if he doesn''t know what the other party came from, Hu Bao can only come slowly with a hard head under the angry eyes of my father. "Chen, Chen Dong, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you have a lot. Don''t worry about me..." I have to admit, this guy''s apology is still a bit level. Chen Liang raised the baton. Hu baomu looked flustered and thought the other party was going to do it, so he quickly raised his hand to block it. But Chen Liang just handed the baton to him. Hu Bao looked embarrassed and quickly put down his hand and took over the baton. "Puff..." Han Jiayin couldn''t help laughing. Although Lin Daier was not so direct, the slight arc at the corners of her mouth also revealed that she thought Hu Bao''s reaction was very funny. What a shame. Obviously, there is little difference in age, but why is the gap so large? Chen Liang didn''t say anything more. He looked so calm that people couldn''t see the depth. He raised his feet and walked towards the union building. Lin Daier and Han Jiayin hurried to keep up. "Shit!" Staring at his son, who was not successful enough to fail, Hu Hai angrily scolded again. The new and old at the highest level alternate. He wanted to make further progress as a veteran, but now, his son almost beat the top hand at the door of the company. Hu Hai wanted to kill the beast with that baton. Why did he give birth to such a bastard at the beginning! ¡­¡­ "Chen Dong, according to your instructions, we have sent a professional team to tea city to contact the government. Without accident, the airport can start construction in the middle of next month." In a luxurious office, Chen Liang nodded. "I see. Go and call the personnel manager." "OK." After a low voice communication, Tefu withdrew. "This model is so beautiful." Han Jiayin looked around curiously. Her eyes were suddenly attracted by the plane model on her desk. She walked over and showed her love. "Don''t move! This model is very expensive!" Lindel followed her nervously and took her arm that she wanted to stretch out. This lifelike and lifelike model is generally valuable, and it is impossible to exaggerate tens of thousands. Moreover, it is also placed in this office. The office area is estimated to be more than 200 square meters. It is spacious and bright. The floor tiles are white clouds. The ceiling and furniture create the feeling of blue sky. Being in it, it is like walking in the air. It has a high-tech feeling. If ordinary people come in, I''m afraid they will feel cramped immediately. "This is an-255, the largest passenger plane in the world. It is built according to the scale of 100:1. It should not be available outside. If you like it, you can give it to you." As soon as Chen Liang said this, both Lin Daier and Han Jiayin looked over, and both eyes looked strange. Although this guy is the godfather of the entertainment industry, he''s not powerful enough to take anything and give it away at United Airlines, right? This is not his territory. "Give it away if you say so. I''m afraid I''ll be caught as a thief before I take it out." Han Jiayin said something, then pretended not to know and asked, "why did Hu Bao''s father call you Chen Dong just now at the door? Handsome boy, what are you doing?" Although they have found out the identity of this guy, they can''t say this by themselves, otherwise they can easily be mistaken for deliberately approaching others? ok Although there seems to be nothing wrong with the saying that they have ulterior motives, they have no malice. It''s best to let the other party take the initiative to expose himself. After all, that''s what happens on TV. "I run an airline." Chen Liang said frankly that the routine of Weng Mingming, the host of the TV series, who is very rich but pretends to be poor to hook up with his sister is too dog blood. He won''t do it. "Wow..." Han Jiayin, who had already prepared, immediately made an exclamation expression, and even the lines "originally you are the chairman of D.G." poured into her mouth, but a moment later she realized that there seemed to be something wrong. What he just said is He runs an airline? Chapter 298 Han Jiayin doubted whether she had heard wrong. Subconsciously, she looked at Lin Daier, but she found that the other party was the same, with the same surprised and suspicious expression. "Do you run an airline?" Suddenly, Han Jia''s voice and image realized something. His heart strings tightened, he swallowed his saliva, stared at Chen Liang nervously and asked carefully: "... Which airline is it?" Before Chen Liang spoke, a knock on the door rang out. "Enter." A middle-aged woman dressed in ol came in, with ears and short hair and neat temperament. "Chen Dong, are you looking for me?" Chen Liang nodded and looked at Lin dai''er who was a little silly. "I think you should have guessed. Yes, I am the chairman of United Airlines. On behalf of United Airlines, I apologize to you for the unfair treatment you have suffered." Both Lin Daier and Han Jiayin were stunned. Not the chairman of D.G. and the godfather of entertainment? How did you suddenly become the boss of United Airlines again? Is there a problem with the online information? While stunned, Han Jiayin suddenly missed half a beat. Just now at the gate, she scolded United Airlines up and down in front of each other. Won''t this guy settle accounts in the autumn? She subconsciously grabbed Lindel''s arm. "No matter your physical condition or character, you meet the needs of our United Airlines to select stewardess. I''m glad to have an employee like you join the company. Of course, whether you are willing to join our company depends on your own wishes." "If you are willing, you can sign a formal employment contract with manager song now. If you are not willing, we will make corresponding compensation for the unfair treatment you have suffered." Chen Liang said solemnly. It can definitely be called a rare good leader. It was just that Lindel was too confused at this time and didn''t respond for a while. "Chen, Dong Chen asked you something." Han Jiayin quietly pushed her arm. No matter what''s going on, at least this guy is the boss of United Airlines, which is beyond doubt. This is definitely a good thing for Dale. I thought I couldn''t get along in this industry, but who knew it turned around. With such a big man, isn''t dai''er going to make progress in her career in the future? "You''re stupid! Promise quickly! He''s the boss of United Airlines. He personally invited you to join. Who dares to make trouble for you in the future?" Seeing that Lin dai''er was still stunned and silent, Han Jiayin couldn''t help whispering. "You, you are really the chairman of United Airlines?" Lin dai''er finally opened her mouth and stared at Chen Liang in a trance. It seemed that it was still difficult to accept. The personnel manager song smiled. "Miss, this is united airlines. No one should dare to pretend to be our chairman here." "You can think about it and reply to me later." Chen Liangdao. Lindel took a deep breath and spoke decisively. "I would like to join United Airlines." "Don''t think about it?" "No." Lindel shook her head with a firm attitude. Chen Liang smiled, "well, welcome to United Airlines, manager song, please." "Miss Lin, right? Please follow me." The two women with fluctuating mood left the office with the personnel manager to prepare for the entry formalities. When several people left, Chen Liang''s smile disappeared and a temporary high-level meeting was held. At the meeting, he reiterated the development strategy of United Airlines to focus on small and medium-sized cities in the future, and severely criticized the Minister of the Ministry of public affairs. He not only deducted the quarterly bonus, but also ordered it to conduct in-depth review. This is the first time he has shown his iron side in United Airlines and erected a dignity inconsistent with his age. United Airlines is no better than D.G. entertainment. He has absolute control here. It''s not too much to say it''s dictatorship. If it weren''t for Hu Hai''s seniority and don''t want to chill people''s hearts at this moment, he even wanted to dismiss him directly as an example. ¡­¡­ "My God, Dale, what is your destiny?" After completing the entry formalities in more than an hour, I learned that Chen Liang was having a meeting, and the two women wandered around inside United Airlines. When she came to the sky garden on the roof and sat down on the rattan chair, Han Jiayin said with envy: "do you know how many people there are in the East China Sea? How can you meet such a cow and fork? You are like a heroine in a TV series!" "There''s no exaggeration." Lin dai''er stirred her hair. She was said to be a little embarrassed, but she actually felt very dreamy. A few hours ago, she thought she couldn''t get involved in the flight attendant industry, but who knows, a few hours later, even the personnel manager of United Airlines was polite to her. "Chairman of D.G. and the boss of United Airlines, these two identities add up to nearly 100 billion? It''s not an exaggeration?" Lindel couldn''t speak. Han Jiayin sighed and looked at her good sister. "I''m afraid you''ll become the biggest stewardess in history." Lindel blushed. "What are you talking about!" "I''m talking nonsense." Han Jiayin looked serious and said, "with your relationship with him, won''t you walk sideways in United Airlines in the future? Who dares to take care of you? I''m not sure. You can still be the boss of United Airlines in the future." "At that time, tut tut......" Han Jiayin smashed her mouth and pulled Lin Daier''s arm. "Good sister, you''re about to fly to the branches. You can''t forget me." Lin dai''er was ashamed, but she couldn''t cry or laugh. "The more you say it, the worse it is. It''s just business. If Hu Bao hadn''t targeted me, I could have been hired by United Airlines. He just corrected it and didn''t mean anything else." "Ah, you''re right. He''s such a big man that he would personally apologize to your little stewardess. Well, it doesn''t mean anything else. That''s very good." Han Jiayin''s strange aura made Lin Daier''s face redder and redder, like white jade dyeing color. "Do you still want me to help you?" Lin dai''er pretended to be dissatisfied. When signing the contract just now, Han Jiayin moved her mind and wanted to work in United Airlines. After all, such a good opportunity would be wasted if she didn''t seize it. "Well, Dale, I''m wrong. You can say good words for me. You know, I''m fine. I work with you and can keep company." Han Jiayin immediately pretended to be miserable. "For a company as big as he is, it doesn''t matter to recruit me more. You don''t want to see me apply everywhere in the sun and rain." Lin Daier naturally wants to help her sisters. After all, as a classmate, she knows that Han Jiayin is lazy, but there is no problem in all aspects. "Well, let me tell you." Chapter 299 "Welcome to United Airlines." Lanting Avenue. In a restaurant. When Lin Daier was a little embarrassed to put forward that Han Jiayin also wanted to work for United Airlines, what she got was Chen liangshuang''s quick response. "You should have the contact information of manager song now? Just contact her later." As long as students of aviation university can graduate smoothly, becoming a flight attendant is definitely not a problem, and more people are really needed for route expansion in the future. "Thank you, Dong Chen!" Han Jiayin was overjoyed. Some people in the court are good officials. Even if you can''t get the treatment like dai''er, you don''t have to worry about being bullied by others because of your relationship with the big boss. She toasted Chen Liang in a Jianghu manner. Lindel was happy, too. On the one hand, good sisters and themselves entered a company. On the other hand, it is because the other party gives himself face. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. That look in my eyes is really full of emotions. I want to say it. "Yo, CHO CHO, who is this? Isn''t this Miss Han?" Suddenly, a strange tone sounded. Chen Liang turned around and saw a greasy young man. He was really handsome. His face was whiter than a woman. Wearing the uniform of Air China Airlines, he looked like a stewardess. "What bad luck!" Han Jiayin frowned and her disgust was undisguised. "Yo, dale is there, too." This guy seems to know even Lindel. "Two beauties, long time no see. Have you found a job now?" The guy was very quiet and came over and asked with a smile. "What''s none of your business?" Han Jiayin responded coldly and inhumanely. "Oh, can''t you say that? At least we fall in love. I still care about you." "Jin Wei, can you walk away? I feel sick when I listen to you! Who falls in love with you? I''m going to vomit." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked a little strange. Lindel looked at him and her lips moved, but it was hard to explain on this occasion. "OK, then I won''t bother you to eat. Jiayin, say hello to my uncle for me." That empty Shao was calm. Even Han Jiayin''s tone was very ugly, he still didn''t get angry. He said it with a smile and then walked away. "This bastard!" But somehow, Han Jiayin seemed more angry and stood up to catch up. Fortunately, Lin dai''er stretched out her hand in time. "Forget it." Han Jiayin clenched her teeth, clenched her hands tightly, and finally sat down. When Han Jiayin went to the toilet, Lin Daier found an opportunity to explain: "the man just now, Jin Wei, who is also from our school, once fell in love with Jiayin, but once he took other girls to drink in a nightclub, which was known by Jiayin, and then Jiayin dumped him." Chen Liang suddenly, but still a little strange asked, "things have been going on for so long. She can''t put it down completely in time. Don''t be so excited? If you hadn''t stopped her just now, I''m afraid she could really catch up and fight with others." If Han Jiayin is violent or can''t control her emotions, it''s definitely not suitable for stewardess. Lin dai''er quickly explained: "you misunderstood. Jiayin was so excited just now, not because they had been in love, but Jin Wei. He was too much!" Chen Liang frowned slightly, a little puzzled. "They didn''t seem to say anything just now?" Lindel sighed. "You don''t know. Jin Wei''s last words when he left were not real greetings, but deliberately exposing Jiayin''s scars." "Do you know why Jiayin doesn''t go back to live?" "Because her father is suffering from frostbite. She doesn''t want to be touched by the scenery, so she always crowded with me. Although she is always laughing and careless, in fact, her heart... Is very bitter." Frostbite? Chen Liang was surprised. He naturally heard of the disease. Frostbite, also known as amyotrophic lateral sclerosis in medicine, is a kind of motor neuron disease, which is chronic and progressive. It can involve upper and lower motor neurons and their muscles in trunk, limbs, head and face. The main clinical manifestations are: degeneration and necrosis of motor neurons dominating muscles, resulting in gradual atrophy and weakness of dominating muscles. In severe cases, paralysis may occur. Patients, like being gradually frozen, mostly start from hand muscles and gradually spread to the whole body. The survival time of most patients is no more than 5 years. So far, there is no effective treatment in the world. In other words, if you get this disease, you can only wait to die. This disease is known as a medical forbidden zone and one of the five incurable diseases. Hawking, a world-famous physicist, many people think he has Parkinson''s disease, but in fact he is the victim of frostbite. "Jiayin''s father used to work in the food and drug administration. His family was originally very good, but everything has changed since he got sick two years ago..." Chen Liang was silent. Unexpectedly, the generous and fierce girl had such a story. "How''s her father now?" Lindel smiled bitterly. "I don''t dare to ask. But this disease is known to be a terminal disease. Every day, it is one step closer to death..." "What are you talking about?" Han Jiayin came back and seemed to wash her face, but the corners of her eyes were red. "Have you cried?" Lindel asked. "No, what am I crying for? For that scum man? It''s not worth it!" Han Jiayin immediately shook her head, squeezed out a stubborn smile as if nothing had happened, and sat down again. Lin Daier and Chen Liang looked at each other. "What''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?" Han Jiayin said strangely. "Nothing." Han Jiayin still felt a little strange and wanted to ask, but at this time, her mobile phone rang. She stopped, took out her cell phone and found that it was her mother. Her smile was slightly stiff. Then she took a deep breath, connected the phone, smiled and shouted, "Mom." The other end of the phone didn''t know what to say. Han Jiayin''s disguise was immediately torn. She looked pale, her eyes trembled, and even showed an emotion that can be called panic. "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll be right back." She hurried to her feet. "What happened?" Lindel asked nervously. "My father, he fell down." Han Jiayin''s expression was in a panic. She could no longer pretend to be strong. Tears floated in her eyes, and there were obvious sobs in her tone. It may not be a big deal for ordinary people to fall, but as a patient with frostbite, a sudden fall undoubtedly represents an aggravation of the disease. "Jiayin, don''t worry. I''ll go back with you." Lin dai''er knew that the matter was not trivial and hurried to get up. "It''s not easy to take a bus here. I''ll give you a ride." Chen Liang spoke. At the same time, the prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his brain. Chapter 300 "This is..." The third municipal hospital. Internal Medicine-Neurology. A young female doctor in a white coat glanced at Chen Liang, with long hair and bright eyes and teeth. In this repressive environment full of disinfectant taste, it gives people a bright feeling. "Elder sister, he is a friend of dai''er and I. he helped bring dad here just now." Han Jiayin had no time to take care of others and hurriedly asked, "how''s my father?" The woman doctor''s face became heavy. "Jiayin, you have to be prepared." Han Jiayin immediately turned pale. But because of her duty, the female doctor can only continue ruthlessly: "The first symptom of ALS is that one or both fingers are clumsy and weak, and then there is small muscle atrophy in the hand, just as before, but with the passage of time, the symptoms will gradually aggravate, and the muscle atrophy will extend to all parts of the body. According to my judgment, I''m afraid it''s difficult for my uncle''s right leg to be like a normal person in the future..." "No! Elder sister, my father has been cooperating with the treatment. Why is it getting worse so quickly?" Han Jiayin''s eyes were in panic and it was difficult to accept such a cruel reality. Yu private, this is his relative, Yu Gong, this is his patient. As a medical doctor, Liu man pays attention to seeking truth from facts and can''t make up any white lies. "ALS, commonly known as frostbite, is not an ordinary disease. Jiayin, first of all, you should know what is an incurable disease. There is no way to treat this disease all over the world, and the only thing you can do is delay. Moreover, each patient''s condition is different. Some people die quickly in two or three years, but others can live for a long time, just like Hawking. We should be glad, It''s my uncle''s disease. Now it only affects the legs. If it affects the neck and involves the respiratory and eating system, it''s troublesome. " Liu man''s words are very pertinent, but they are also very cruel. Everyone knows that although only the action function has been affected to some extent this time, the worst situation Liu Nan said will happen sooner or later. This is the ruthlessness of the incurable disease. It makes people can only watch their close relatives leave, helpless and powerless. Han Jiayin said in a trembling voice, "elder sister, you answer me honestly. How long does my father have... Left?" Liu man, the youngest chief physician of the Third Municipal Hospital, was silent. "I can''t give you an accurate answer. But within two years, my uncle''s life should not be in danger." two years. Han Jiayin stepped back, as if she had lost her strength, and leaned against the wall of the corridor. "Jiayin, be strong." Lindel held her. "Uncle and aunt, they need you now. You must be strong." "Dr. Liu, right?" Chen Liang stares at Liu man, director of Neurology, the badge on each other''s full chest. He promised not to look elsewhere. "What''s up?" Liu man looked at him. "Can I take a step?" Liu man was a little confused, but for the sake of Jiayin''s friend, she nodded. "Go to my office." They came to the office. Although I don''t know each other''s background, I can see my ability to be a specialist director of a large hospital at such a young age. Chen Liang doesn''t have any nonsense. Come straight to the point. "Dr. Liu, is there really no way to treat frostbite?" Liu man was stunned. This is undoubtedly a very meaningless question, almost equivalent to a nonsense. "What''s your last name?" "Chen Liang." Liu man nodded, but patiently explained: "Mr. Chen, what I have just said is clear enough. To be honest, when I was studying for a doctor, I also did special research on ALS, but unfortunately, I finally had to give up. There are millions of victims suffering from ALS all over the world, and there are 200000 people in China alone. I believe that countless scientific researchers in various countries want to eliminate this terror for mankind as soon as possible But at present, there are no effective results. " 200000 patients? This figure surprised Chen Liang. Although he had heard of frostbite, it was really the first time to see the victim with his own eyes. "In other words, if you get this disease, you can only wait to die?" He asked bluntly. Liu man looked at him and was silent for a moment. He nodded slowly. "Yes, with the current medical level, ALS is still a restricted area for no one to survive. I hope someone can conquer it in the future, but we are doomed to be unlikely to see that day." Her tone was very pessimistic. However, as a doctor of medicine, such words undoubtedly illustrate the terrible of frostbite from the side. "What if someone studies a specific drug?" Chen Liang said again. Liu man smiled uncontrollably. "Mr. Chen, I can understand your mood. As a doctor, I also hope that the specific drugs for ALS can appear as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the pathological complexity of this disease is beyond your imagination. If someone can develop specific drugs, it will be the gospel of the whole mankind and a milestone breakthrough in the human medical system." At last, Liu man''s look revealed a trace of longing. Others just hearsay and see flowers in the fog, but as a neurologist, Han Jiayin''s father is definitely not the first victim of frostbite she received. No one knows the horror of the disease better than her. She has seen those patients tortured to death with her own eyes. No one wants mankind to overcome this disease as soon as possible. But ideal is ideal. If a terminal disease is so easy to overcome, it is not called a terminal disease. "Mr. Chen, I''m Jiayin''s cousin. Thank you for sending my uncle here." Liu man, dressed in a white coat with a distinctive style, took the initiative to reach out. "Dr. Liu, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help." Chen Liang raised his hand and didn''t take advantage of it. Even though it was comfortable, cold and soft, he still put it as soon as he touched it. He was a gentleman. "My uncle''s condition is getting worse. Jiayin should be very uncomfortable. I''m busy at work and can''t get away. I also hope Mr. Chen can help me persuade her more if he has a chance." "Things have come to this point. What we can do is to calm down and cherish the next days." Liu man seems to really just regard Chen Liang as Han Jiayin''s ordinary friend. "I will. Then I won''t bother Dr. Liu." Chen Liang nodded and then said goodbye. When he turned and walked out of the office, his expression suddenly became a little strange. ALS¡£ It is recognized in the world that there is no cure for incurable diseases. By chatting with Liu man, we can better determine the terrible nature of the disease. However, just now he signed in successfully, and the reward given to him by the system was "Ding, the check-in is successful. Congratulations to the host for getting a reward - a special ALS medicine formula." Chapter 301 On the way back to the ward, Chen Liang has been watching the formula in his mind. He didn''t major in medicine. He had almost never heard of some drug terms in it, but it didn''t affect his understanding of the value of this formula. be above. Liu man didn''t exaggerate just now. Think about it. If someone suddenly announces that he has conquered cancer and cancer can be treated from now on, there is no doubt that the whole world will be a sensation! The formula in his mind is almost equal in value. Maybe there are not as many patients with frostbite as cancer patients in the world, but the value of life can not be measured by quantity. Be realistic. Han Jiayin''s father had to wait to die, but now he is saved. Although it''s a little strange that even the incurable prescriptions for all mankind can be taken out, Chen Liang also believes that the system will not deceive him. "I need to stay here with Jiayin." Walking back to the door of the ward, Han Jiayin has gone in and Lin Daier is still there. Chen Liang nodded and announced that he had mastered the special effect formula of frostbite. He said quietly, "then I won''t go in. Call me if you have anything." "Drive carefully." Lin Daier didn''t ask to stay. After all, the hospital is not a good place. Chen Liang left the hospital, thinking about frostbite all the time. The reward given to him by the system can never be measured by money. It is no exaggeration to say that this is a gift to all mankind, but because of this, we are going to be cautious. If he were exposed, I''m afraid the whole world would immediately focus on him. At that time, someone will certainly care about the source of this formula. How can he develop an antidote for the incurable disease that medical personnel all over the world can''t overcome? As the old saying goes, every man is innocent and bears his sins. Therefore, this formula must not be known by anyone until it is fully prepared. When Chen Liang came home, he found Gu Hengbo watching TV and a voice of lines came. "There is only one disease in the world, that is poverty." "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Hengbo, lying lazily on the sofa, put down his legs. "I''ll make it for you..." "No, I have." Chen Liang came and sat down next to her. "What are you looking at?" "I''m not a god of medicine. I''ve seen it for the third time. This film is really profound. It''s rare to see such an excellent film in China." Gu Hengbo naturally leaned his head against Chen Liang''s shoulder. Chen Liangchao looked at the TV screen. He has naturally seen this blockbuster phenomenal film without any exaggeration. The actors performed a thought-provoking real story with plain performance, which aroused the reflection of the whole society. "After watching this film, I know that there can be no villains in the original film." "Isn''t that representative of the pharmaceutical company a villain?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "No, he''s just protecting his legitimate rights and interests." Gu Hengbo snuggled up on Chen Liang''s shoulder, looked at the TV and said softly: "At first glance, he is really annoying, but think about it carefully. What''s wrong with his fight against pirated drugs? If every pharmaceutical company spends huge human, material and financial resources to develop products that can be easily imitated, the order will be chaotic. Everyone wants to steal other people''s successful achievements, who is willing to spend a lot of money to study drugs? No one studies them , medicine will stop. It will be a disaster for the whole mankind. " What Gu Hengbo said is undoubtedly very reasonable. Take the recent uproar over 710000 injections for the treatment of spinal muscular atrophy, a rare disease. Regardless of its nature, the reason why it is so expensive is because of the huge R & D cost. There are no saints in this world. Pharmaceutical companies cannot develop drugs for the sake of universal life. Even going to the temple to pray for God and worship Buddha also needs incense. If it is unprofitable, who is willing to engage in research and development? If this drug has not been developed, let alone 700000, even if those patients have 7.07 million, they can only wait to die. That''s why there is the famous classic line in the film being broadcast. There is only one disease in this world, that is poverty. This sentence is regarded as a standard by many people, but Chen Liang feels that this seemingly profound line is still biased. In fact, there are many diseases. Even if you have money, there is nothing you can do. For example, ALS. Even Hawking, a world-class scientific giant destined to be remembered by history, is powerless in the face of this disease. The plot of the film continues to move forward. When seeing the scene of countless leukemia patients coming to see them off spontaneously on the way to prison by car at the end, Chen Liang, who has seen it once, has a different feeling at this time. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Hengbo noticed that his expression was a little strange. "Nothing, I just suddenly wondered if I would also invest in the pharmaceutical industry." Gu Hengbo was stunned and thought he had a whim when he saw the film. "The pharmaceutical industry doesn''t want to make a film. Its cost may be greater than making a film, and its cycle may be longer. It may have spent a lot of money on research for several years, but nothing has been achieved." "But if we can develop a drug that can treat leukemia like the one in the film, wouldn''t it be a huge profit, and it may even be famous in history." Chen Liang seems to be joking. Gu Hengbo also smiled, "It''s not as easy as you said. Even the medicine in the film is just containment. It''s not so easy to overcome the incurable disease. Moreover, it''s an internationally famous pharmaceutical enterprise. It''s not easy to develop this medicine after decades of development. You suddenly set foot in it and want to develop this divine medicine. Do you think you''re the God of medicine?" "Maybe not." Chen Liang smiled. Gu Hengbo didn''t take it to heart. He suddenly raised his hand. His slender fingers like jade lifted and lifted on the man''s chest, drawing circles. "Don''t move." Chen Liang grabbed the restless jade hand. "I will." Gu Hengbo didn''t stop, even straightened up and gasped in Chen Liang''s ear. Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He asked meaningfully, "aren''t you afraid of pain?" "Nothing." Gu Hengbo bit his lips, his face was charming, and his eyes were moving, tantalizing. After opening Pandora''s box, women tend to be more active than men. Chen Liang coughed and sat still. "It''s still early." Gu Hengbo looked at the gorgeous sunset outside the window. "It''s going to be dark." "Then wait until dark." This soul is light! Gu Hengbo was ashamed and sat up directly. "What are you doing?" "Oh, easy, the clothes are torn." "Go back to the room, go back to the room." "Didn''t you say yesterday to go to the living room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The conversation gradually disappeared in the mansion. Only the TV is still playing. Chapter 302 If you hold the key to open the medical restricted area in your hand, you can''t just bury it. Last night, when Gu Hengbo fell asleep tired, Chen Liang, who was physically different from ordinary people, stood on the balcony looking up at the stars, thought alone for a long time, and then came up with a solution. If you take out the formula like this, the world''s skeptical eyes will indeed focus on him, but if the formula is not from him, but from a pharmaceutical company or medical research institute, it will become reasonable. In this way, the problem becomes much simpler. Just buy a pharmaceutical company or medical research institute. But I don''t know people in the pharmaceutical industry. Soon, a character appeared in Chen Liang''s mind. The beautiful director Liu man I met yesterday. So Chen Liang made a quick decision and drove to the third municipal hospital again. He didn''t visit Han Jiayin''s family. After all, in his capacity, if he was too enthusiastic, it was not appropriate. According to his memory, he went straight to the office he had been to yesterday. The door of the office was closed. Chen Liangzheng was going to knock on the door, but he heard a voice inside. "Boss Peng, I don''t want to help you. I really don''t have the authority. I can''t decide what kind of medicine to take. Don''t talk about looking for me ten times. Even if you look for me a hundred times, it''s useless. I''ll give you a suggestion. You can go directly to the dean and vice dean. If you can convince them..." "Director Liu, if you can find it, you can tell me? I''ve tried countless times, but Dean Lou and they don''t pay attention to me at all. I can''t help it..." There was a bitter smile from a middle-aged man. "In order to study this medicine, my house has been sold out. If I can''t find a market again, I''m afraid my company will go bankrupt." "Boss Peng, I''d like to help you, but I''m just a department director. I''m sorry." "Alas." The middle-aged man sighed with heavy helplessness. Chen Liang raised his hand and knocked on the door. Liu man''s voice sounded. "Please come in." Chen Liang pushed the door and went in. "Dr. Liu." "Mr. Chen?" Liu man was surprised to see him. Chen Liang subconsciously glanced at the middle-aged people in the office. He didn''t have the temperament of a nouveau riche like the general boss. He was in his forties and wore suits. After Chen Liang came in, he immediately put away his lonely color. Even if the enterprise was on the verge of bankruptcy, he still maintained a trace of character, with an obvious cultural atmosphere and looked like a university professor. He also nodded politely at Chen Liang, and then said to Liu man, "director Liu, I''ll go first." "Go slowly." Seeing him out of the office, Liu man sighed gently. "Dr. Liu, who is this?" Chen Liang seemed to ask casually. "He is the boss of a pharmaceutical factory. He is engaged in drug research and development. He recently developed a drug for the treatment of cerebral thrombosis and came to me to sell it." "That''s a good thing." Chen Liang said with a smile, "the more drugs for treating a disease, the more flowers bloom. Isn''t it the better? But I just heard Dr. Liu refuse him at the door?" "Isn''t his medicine effective?" "That''s not true." Liu man shook her head. Maybe she was in a low mood, so she chatted with Chen Liang. "He graduated from medical engineering and has the benevolence of a doctor. He is committed to reducing the suffering of human pain, so he founded refractive Medicine Co., Ltd. originally, the company developed very well, but in the first two years, due to the negligence of medical staff, the patient had adverse reactions with other drugs after taking one of the drugs produced by his company, and finally the patient died Death. "The grieving patient''s family members angrily sued the court. The court sentenced the hospital to bear the main responsibility and his company to bear the secondary responsibility and lost a lot of money. Although the money was nothing, the key lawsuit had a great impact. Although it was not his fault, since then, few hospitals are willing to cooperate with him, otherwise he would not ask me for help again and again." Suddenly, Chen Liang said softly, "it''s a pity." "It''s really a pity." Liu man nodded and sighed, "I''ve heard a lot of his stories. In fact, he is really a good man. The main purpose of setting up a pharmaceutical company is not to make money, but to learn medicine. Otherwise, he can sell the company and live a free life, rather than begging people everywhere like now. It can only be said that God wants to make people." "His company is in great trouble at present?" Chen Liang asked tentatively. Liu man didn''t think much, nodded and said, "medicine is originally a high investment industry. If the drugs developed with a lot of money can''t find a market, a good enterprise may be on the verge of bankruptcy. He just told me that he has sold out his house." Chen Liang was silent. "By the way, Mr. Chen, you..." Liu man suddenly realized that it seemed a little far away. She stopped the topic. She looked at Chen Liang strangely. She wanted to ask "Why are you here again", but she thought it was too impolite, so she stopped. Chen Liang also knew what she wanted to ask. Without thinking, he blurted out, "I''ll see Dr. Liu." Liu man nodded, but a moment later he suddenly felt something wrong. Come and see yourself? Her skin warmed up, and a touch of Hongxia climbed up her ears from her neck. She stared at Chen Liang with a little shame and anger. Originally, she had a good impression of each other yesterday, but she didn''t expect to be a color embryo! Chen Liang''s mind is full of refraction pharmaceutical company, and he doesn''t notice the change in the atmosphere in the office. "Dr. Liu, do you have the contact information of the boss just now?" "No." Without thinking, Liu man''s originally polite and friendly tone became a little stiff. As a doctor of medicine, what she hates most is this frivolous man. Chen Liang was a little surprised. He just heard that the other party had come more than once at the door. He thought Liu man must have contact information. But he didn''t think much. The other party should not have gone far. It should be time to catch up now. "Excuse me, Dr. Liu." Leaving a word, he quickly turned and left the office. Liu man is a little stunned. Who the hell is this?! After trotting all the way by elevator, Chen Liang finally caught up with each other in the hospital. "Boss Peng." Peng Chengdong stopped, looked back in surprise and recognized that the young man who trotted over was the one he had just seen in director Liu''s office. "I wonder if boss Peng has time? I want to talk to boss Peng." Hearing each other''s words, Peng Chengdong felt even more strange. "Are you director Liu''s friend? What do you want to talk to me about?" After chasing all the way, but Chen Liang was not panting and smiled. "Talk about your ideals." Chapter 303 "Uncle, how are you feeling today?" Liu man made rounds as usual. "Xiaoman, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. Go and see more patients." Lying in the hospital bed is Han Ying, Han Jiayin''s father, suffering from terminal ALS, which has recently worsened from muscle atrophy of both hands to walking disorder of the right leg. However, compared with his wife and daughter sitting next to him with sad faces, he was more optimistic and smiled. Liu man nodded and looked at Han Jiayin. "Jiayin, come out." Han Jiayin followed her out. "Sister, what can I do for you?" She stayed in the hospital last night and didn''t have a good rest. In addition, she was under great mental pressure. She looked haggard and her voice was a little hoarse, "What''s the relationship between you and the man named Chen Liang yesterday?" Liu man asked seriously. Han Jiayin was stunned for a moment, and then asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" She thought she called her out to talk about her father''s illness. "That guy is not a serious man." Liu man picked up his sister''s dignity: "you''d better keep a distance from him." Han Jiayin felt more puzzled and asked strangely, "sister, what happened? Why isn''t he serious?" "Just listen to my sister." Liu man couldn''t help saying that she was molested. Naturally, she couldn''t say it. "Sister, do you have any misunderstanding?" "There''s no misunderstanding. There are many people who don''t have intentions now. My sister won''t hurt you." Although in a bad mood, Han Jiayin couldn''t help laughing at this. "Sister, I think you must have made a mistake. I wish he had other intentions for me." Liu man frowned slightly, "what are you talking about!" "I''m not talking nonsense." Han Jiayin''s eyes are serious. "Sister, do you know who he is? He is not my friend. In fact, he is not Dai Er''s friend. He is our future boss." Liu man was stunned. "Boss?" Then she asked unexpectedly, "did you find a job?" Her sister is a typical "lazy" type. In other words, she can''t bear hardships. Although she graduated from aviation university, she has never been engaged in serious work. My uncle has no expectations for her. He just wants to marry her out early. Why did you suddenly go out to work? "Yes." Han Jiayin nodded. It was a happy thing to find a job she wanted, but she couldn''t get excited when she ran into her father. "What job?" Liu man asked curiously. "What else can it be, stewardess?" "Is he from the airline?" Han Jiayin nodded and looked inexplicably proud: "elder sister, you can''t imagine how powerful he is." Liu man sneered. As the youngest director and doctor of medicine of the Third Municipal Hospital, she has been regarded as an outstanding elite among mankind, and she is more or less proud of herself. "Then tell me how powerful he can be? Is it the captain?" "Cut." Han Jiayin said, "sister, you underestimate people. What''s the captain? He''s the boss of United Airlines!" Liu man was stunned. He was really surprised. "You said he was the boss of United Airlines?" United Airlines, she often sits, naturally knows that this is a private airline that can not be underestimated. "Unbelievable?" Han Jiayin rarely shows off in front of the doctor''s cousin. She tilts her chin and puts on a look of "I like your picture that has never seen the world". "Not only United Airlines, but also the chairman of D. g entertainment! He is known as the godfather of entertainment!" Liu man''s eyes trembled. "Are you kidding me? How old is he?" "If you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. There is his information on the Internet. You can see if I''m cheating." ¡­¡­ Naturally, Comrade Chen Liang didn''t know that he had shattered the world outlook of a female doctor. At this time, he was sitting in a milk tea shop next to the hospital with Peng Chengdong. "Boss Peng, I''ve heard about you. I''m very sorry for your experience." Peng Chengdong''s smile was a little stiff. There were two cups of dirty tea on the small round table in front of them, but neither of them drank it. "Mr. Chen, you can speak frankly. To be honest, I have to go to the next hospital later." "Boss Peng, you must have run through the hospitals in the East China Sea. If they were willing to cooperate with you, I''m afraid they would have cooperated long ago. You don''t have to come to the door every day. Instead of wasting time doing useless work, we might as well have a good chat." Chen Liang''s frank and sharp words made Peng Chengdong''s smile more unnatural. He was silent. "Mr. Chen just said that he wanted to talk about his ideals with me?" "That''s right." Chen Liang nodded. "Director Liu just told me that although she can''t help you, she admires boss Peng very much. There are two kinds of doctors. One is like director Liu, who puts on a white coat to save the lives and heal the wounded, and the other is like boss Peng, who hides behind the scenes and devotes himself to research and development. Both are equally great." Chen Liang stared at each other sincerely. "I heard from director Liu about boss Peng''s current difficulties. I want to help you." Hearing this, Peng Chengdong''s eyes fluctuated slightly. He has been in his forties and has experienced ups and downs. He has never heard of any Mandarin. Before those words are empty, the last sentence is real. "Can you persuade director Liu to take my medicine?" Chen Liang shook his head. Peng Chengdong''s eyes darkened again, but he immediately heard the young man opposite him say, "although I can''t persuade director Liu to enter your company''s drugs, I can help your company overcome the current financial difficulties." "You mean... You want to invest in my company?" Peng Chengdong''s eyes couldn''t help revealing some doubt. After all, the young man is too young. Although he has a calm temperament, he looks like a newly graduated college student. The current funding gap of his company is not a small amount. Just when he doubted whether the other party had so much money, he only heard the other party say, "it''s not investment, it''s acquisition." Peng Chengdong was stunned. Chen Liang went on without delay: "as long as boss Peng is willing, I will make a wholly-owned acquisition at twice the current market value of your company." Never stop talking. For a long time, Peng Chengdong grinned, seemingly silently. "Mr. Chen, how much do you know about our company? My company is not one of those small workshops. I want to buy my company, but..." Before he finished, the young man took out a business card from his pocket and put it on the table. He looked down. General director of Zhoukou wharf operation. As soon as his pupils contracted, before he could react, the young man took back the business card and changed it. "Sorry, I took it wrong." Chapter 304 D. Chairman of G Entertainment Co., Ltd. Looking at the gilded business card lying quietly on the table, Peng Chengdong was silent. He had just clearly observed that the business cards in the young man''s pocket were probably not just the two he saw. Even if he devotes himself to medical research, it doesn''t mean he hasn''t heard of the name of D.G entertainment. He also passed by Zhoukou wharf. After running an enterprise for so many years, he has met many swindlers in all kinds. Did you meet another one today? "Boss Peng, I''m not a liar." Chen Liang seemed to have insight into people''s hearts and said with a smile: "my identity is true or false. Later, you can investigate by yourself. If I were really a liar, I wouldn''t waste your and my time with such easily exposed lies." Peng Chengdong''s face changed slightly. you bet. No liar should be stupid enough to tell such a lie, unless he is really fooled as a fool. It''s just, chairman D. g, really so young? It is no doubt impolite to check online in front of others. Peng Chengdong pressed down his inner doubts and chose to trust each other for the time being. "Dong Chen, there is a saying that every line is like a mountain, not to mention the entertainment media, which has nothing to do with the pharmaceutical industry. I don''t know why you suddenly..." Chen Liang took his time and opened his mouth. "Boss Peng doesn''t know. I have a friend. My family has ALS, which is the so-called frostbite. My friend happens to be director Liu''s sister, so I thought about investing in the medical industry and doing my bit for the people tortured by the disease." Peng Chengdong suddenly. As a medical engineering major, he naturally understands the horror of ALS. "I can''t imagine that Chen Dong is so righteous." Commercial mutual blowing, common normal operation. Chen Liang smiled and continued: "I just had this idea, and then ran into boss Peng today. This should be the so-called fate." At this time, Peng Chengdong naturally won''t doubt whether the other party has enough capital. Although his refractive medicine is not small in scale, it is worth only 500 million at most. Now it is in trouble and has to shrink significantly. It is not a problem to take out the money as the other party. "Chen Dong, since you have heard what happened to me from director Liu, you should understand that my refractive medicine is now a mess. If you take over, you may lose everything." Peng Chengdong reminded. "Boss Peng, I knew I didn''t read the wrong person." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Since I stopped boss Peng, it means that I have considered all the consequences. Boss Peng doesn''t have to worry about other things. The only important thing is whether boss Peng is willing to sell the company he founded." Peng Chengdong was silent, struggling in his eyes. For him, like his children, no parents are willing to give up their children, but his ability is limited. If he continues to delay and wait for him, he may only be bankrupt. This result is undoubtedly more serious. "Chen Dong, since you know I have no choice now, why are you willing to buy it at twice the price?" Peng Chengdong suddenly asked. This is the difference between people like him and ordinary businessmen. For others, as long as they can take advantage of themselves, where will they manage so much. "Because I know that refractive medicine is worth so much, it just has some trouble at present." Chen Liang smiled calmly. "Since it is a trouble, it can be solved after all." "Did Dong Chen think of a solution?" Peng Chengdong immediately asked, as the founder, he naturally knows the real value of refraction medicine better than anyone. If it weren''t for the accident two years ago, let alone 500 million, today''s refraction medicine might be worth more than 2 billion! "No, I don''t know anyone in the medical field. I can''t persuade those hospitals to cooperate with us again, but I think there is a way to go." "What way?" No one is more eager to solve the current dilemma of refractive medicine than Peng Chengdong. "Boss Peng, why do you think those hospitals are unwilling to restart cooperation?" Chen Liang suddenly asked. Peng Chengdong had a low expression. "Because of that lawsuit, the hospital was sentenced to the main responsibility. All hospitals are in the same camp, so they are hostile to me." He can''t see through. In fact, all hospitals know that there is no problem with refractive medicine, but class has always been a group. When the hospital was punished, the whole hospital group felt that their face was damaged and naturally began to resist refractive medicine. But who knows, Chen Liang shook his head. "No, that''s not the main reason." Peng Chengdong frowned slightly and looked puzzled. He thought about this question for two years, but it was always the answer. But now the other party actually says that''s not the reason? "Boss Peng, I think the biggest problem encountered by refractive medicine is not the boycott of the hospital, but its own products, which are not unique." Chen Liang said calmly, "no matter how good a drug is, if there are similar drugs, its competitiveness will be greatly reduced. The hospital does not enter your drugs because your drugs can be replaced by other drugs. It''s hard to say that they are dispensable." Peng Chengdong was stunned. "But if you develop a unique drug, such as leukemia, cancer, als..." "At that time, do you think the hospital would resist you?" "I think that at that time, the status will be completely reversed. On the contrary, it is the dean who is low and low. Please give the medicine." Peng Chengdong shook his mind for a moment, then forced himself to calm down and looked at Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, did anyone say that you look like a person?" Chen Liang was a little curious. "Who?" "Ma Yun." you ''re right. The scene described by the other party just now almost immersed him. But think rationally, isn''t he talking like a Hangzhou horse, but he actually runs the train with his mouth full? We have also developed drugs that can treat leukemia, cancer and als He is a cultural man, but he can hardly help bursting out. If someone can study this medicine, let alone the Dean, I''m afraid the whole world will be a sensation. Nobel has to invite him to win the prize! Like Ma Yun? Chen Liang was stunned and then coughed softly. He thought it was a compliment. "Chen Dong, I can sell the company to you, but I have one condition." Peng Chengdong returns to business. Although he didn''t give up, he really had no choice now. "You say." "I want to stay in refractive medicine." "No problem." Chen liangshuang quickly promised. The other party''s conditions are just what he wants. He didn''t intend to let Peng Chengdong leave. He can''t manage refractive medicine himself. Peng Chengdong is perfect. Chapter 305 "There''s a saying that''s good. It''s easy to pull that when you step big..." Colorful international. President''s office. Xiao Meishu, who has just signed the share purchase contract, pretends to be positive. Chen Liang was suddenly unable to laugh or cry. "This is your company. If your subordinates hear this, your image as president will disappear." "What are you afraid of? No one will come in anyway." With increasing familiarity, Xiao Meishu became more and more casual and grounded. When he first met Chen Liang, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have thought that such vulgar words would come out of the mouth of this beautiful young woman with high cold temperament, "It''s a good thing to have ambition, but you have to be steady. You haven''t started the project of building an additional airport, and you suddenly set foot in the medical industry..." Xiao Meishu said seriously, "you can''t chew too much. I just spent three billion shares. You have to be responsible for me." "Rest assured, one to one, two to two. The acquisition of refractive medicine is my personal behavior and will never affect the development strategy of United Airlines." Xiao Meishu nodded and said, "why do you suddenly want to invest in the pharmaceutical industry?" After hesitating, she asked tentatively, "is it because of Jiang Xin?" Chen Liang was silent and shook his head. "No." "I just went to the hospital recently and saw the patients in pain. I suddenly wanted to do something modest." Xiao Meishu was surprised. "If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach the top, you will help the world?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled without saying more. "Well, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go first." "It''s really realistic. When you take the money, you pat your ass and want to leave." Xiao Meishu made a sarcastic remark, but she didn''t ask her secretary to send Chen Liang downstairs. Sitting in the car, Chen Liang held the steering wheel, didn''t start in a hurry, and sighed gently. Xiao Meishu reminded him just now that Jiang Xin''s problem has always to be solved, although she has been deliberately avoiding it since she came back from the tea city. He launched konisek and left colorful international. ¡­¡­ "Xiao Chen, you''re here at last." The second people''s hospital. Seeing Chen Liang, "long time no see," Li Huifen changed her cold attitude and looked more excited. "Aunt Li, I''m sorry. I''ve just come back from a business trip recently." Even if she didn''t hide something in her heart, at this time, Li Huifen naturally won''t be as "upright" as before. She quickly smiled and said, "it''s all right. Xiao Dong came here several times during your absence. I heard him say. Young man, you really should focus on your career. Is your business trip going well?" Chen Liang nodded, then changed the topic and looked at the empty Ward: "where''s Jiang Xin?" The hospital bed is clean and there is no one. "She went downstairs to breathe." "Can she walk?" Chen Liangyi is a layman. Li Huifen nodded: "it''s no problem to walk slowly. The doctor said that exercising every day was good for her recovery. I wanted to go down with her, but she didn''t let me." Finally, Li Huifen''s expression gradually became a little embarrassed and unnatural. Obviously, although they have been staying in the East China Sea, the relationship between the mother and daughter is not very harmonious. "You were downstairs just now. Didn''t you meet her?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Let me go down and have a look." "OK." After going downstairs for a while, Chen Liang saw Jiang Xin on a bench beside a flower bed. She was wearing a sick suit and leaning against her crutch. She was telling a story to a little girl who was also wearing a sick suit. "A girl was born blind. Although life is difficult, the girl also feels the world with her hearing, touch and other senses. It was late autumn again. When the girl was groping for the mountain road, she heard a slight cry of panic. She came forward and knew that the hunter had caught a nest of foxes and brought them home for her son to play. The girl couldn''t bear it. Then she gritted her teeth and took out a small amount of money and bought the little fox in the hunter''s hand. As night fell, the girl touched the little life in her arms and then let go. The little fox cried and ran into the jungle. "You saved them, and I can fulfill your wish." a voice sounded behind the girl, "I''m the fox fairy nearby. The nest of little foxes just now is my people.". ''I want to know what the moon looks like¡® The girl was pleasantly surprised and said cautiously, for fear that her demands would be too much and annoy the fox fairy. "I can feel the warmth of the sun and the shape of all kinds of things around me, but I can''t feel the look of the moon." The fox fairy nodded and aimed a silver light at the girl''s forehead. "The moon is sweet." The girl wrinkled her nose. "The moon is round." The girl''s mind came up with her imaginary moon, ''is it bright or warm?'' "There is a tree on the moon." The girl''s face was full of longing, "there is the aroma of Osmanthus... The moon is filled with honey." "The moon is cold, full of dust and gravel. It doesn''t smell anything. It''s not round either. There are craters everywhere, uneven. " The fox fairy smiled, "there is no laurel above. What you said is your fantasy moon." "The sweet is you, the warm is you, and the honey is you." The fox fairy spilled a silver light from her fingertips and flew into the girl''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ''but you''re right about one thing. The moon has light. You see... " The girl subconsciously looked up and saw the bright moon in the sky. "I can see it..." she was stunned. She calmed down for a long time. She looked around in surprise, but there was no trace of a fox fairy. "A small gift¡® A crafty voice came with the wind. " In the mild sunshine and beside the beautiful flower bed, two girls, one big and one small, sat on the mottled bench and told fairy tales, which is undoubtedly a very warm picture. Chen Liang stood behind for a moment, then walked closer. "Sister Jiang Xin, is there really a fox fairy in the world?" Just listen to the little girl with a ball head asked crisply. "Of course." Jiang Xin answered firmly. "Can that flower meet the fox fairy?" "Sure, duo''er is so cute that the fox fairy will like duo''er." Jiang Xin touched the girl''s head and answered without hesitation. "Duo''er also wants to see it, but duo''er doesn''t want to see the moon. Duo''er wants to see sister Jiang Xin." "Sister Jiang Xin often tells stories to duo er. Duo Er likes sister Jiang Xin and wants to remember what sister Jiang Xin looks like." Chen Liang slowed down and walked around the bench to find that although the six-year-old girl has a pair of enviable big eyes, her pupils are different from normal people. She can''t see any light, let alone the slightest expression. "As long as duo''er cooperates with the doctor''s uncle to see a doctor, she will soon see sister Jiang Xin." Jiang Xin said gently. When she looked up, she saw that Chen Liang was already standing in front of her. She was stunned and smiled. "Here you are." Chapter 306 "Goodbye to my brother and sister." Just went to the hospital to do something. Grandpa kindly touched his granddaughter''s head. "Goodbye, brother and sister!" The little girl duo''er waved her hand skillfully, and her smile was sweet and greasy. Seeing ye and sun go to the inpatient department, Jiang Xin whispered, "I knew her a week ago. She had congenital visual nerve atrophy. Her eyesight has gradually declined since she was two years old. Both parents need to go to work to bear her medical expenses, so she can only be taken care of by her elderly grandfather in the hospital. The six-year-old girl is very sensible, but she often comforts her grandfather." "Sometimes I think I''m not as good as a child." The hospital is undoubtedly the cruelest place in the world. There is nothing like a hospital that makes people feel heavy. Here, life and death are staged every day, and all kinds of sadness can be seen. "Can you cure it?" Chen Liang asked, even if they are not relatives, but people have compassion. Jiang Xin shook her head and looked at the back of Ye and sun walking away hand in hand. "It is said that a major operation will be held next week, but there is little hope." Chen Liang was silent. Jiang Xin took a breath. "In fact, after staying in the hospital for a period of time, you can think of many things. Greed, anger and infatuation are poison, love and parting are bitter. As long as you are healthy, you are actually the happiness many people dream of." "Just like duo''er, such a small child, has lost her light, but she still lives with a smile every day. What qualifications do we have to complain?" Chen Liang glanced at her. Although she has recovered her memory, Jiang Xin at this time is obviously very different from before. "How did you know I was here?" The couple are no longer visible. Jiang Xin takes back her eyes and asks with a smile. "I went up. Aunt Li told me you were exercising downstairs." "My mother is so nagging that she might as well be quiet alone." Chen Liang looked at her leg. "It seems that you have recovered well during this period of time." Although you have to rely on crutches to stand, at least it''s much better than sitting in a wheelchair before. "You can''t really lie in bed all your life and need to be taken care of?" Jiang Xin smiled softly, "go?" Chen Liang nodded and intended to help, but was rejected. "It''s okay, I can." Jiang Xin is quite skilled on crutches. There is really no big problem in walking, but it is inevitable that she still limps. "What are you doing these days?" She chatted. "Just bought a company, so I''m a little busy." Chen Liang explained briefly. Jiang Xin was stunned and then smiled. "It seems that my original vision was really right. Isn''t gold scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. My mother must regret death in her heart." There is no doubt that this is a bit suggestive and meaningful. Chen Liang didn''t take over. "I want to leave the hospital." She suddenly said again, "I''ve had a ditch with the doctor, and he thinks I''m all right." you bet. She''s been in the hospital long enough. "What are your plans next?" Chen Liang did not object. "I don''t know. Take one step at a time." Jiang Xin exhaled, then turned her head and said with a smile, "why don''t Chen give me a move?" Even if you put aside your previous relationship, even if you see an ordinary friend in trouble, it''s hard to sit back and watch. Chen Liang was silent. Seeing this, it seemed to avoid embarrassment. Jiang Xin quickly said, "I''m kidding. I have hands and feet. I should never die of hunger." "Come and work in our company if you like." Chen Liang suddenly spoke. Jiang Xin was a little surprised, as if she suspected that she had heard wrong. "To your company?" Chen Liang nodded. "I just bought a pharmaceutical company. Didn''t you take pharmaceutical preparations in school? It''s just right." Jiang Xin thought he meant D.G. entertainment, but she didn''t expect it to be a pharmaceutical company. She was stunned and didn''t reply for a moment. "You can rest assured about the salary. If you are not satisfied, you can talk to me at any time." Although he believes that Peng Chengdong''s character is trustworthy, Peng Chengdong is not Wu Zhiyuan after all. Chen Liang is sure that Wu Zhiyuan does not dare to play tricks with him, but Peng Chengdong is not necessarily. It is necessary to guard against people. Although refractive medicine has only a market value of hundreds of millions, once the ASL specific drug formula is published, it will become the world''s top pharmaceutical company 100%. He must install his own people in advance to restrict Peng Chengdong. "To tell you the truth, although the pharmaceutical company seems to be in poor business condition at present, I can assure you that it has unlimited prospects and will become a world-famous pharmaceutical giant in the future, far surpassing D.G entertainment." This is the same as enterprise leaders spreading chicken soup in order to deceive ignorant newcomers into the job. They are full of empty words without any substantive evidence. Jiang Xin didn''t question, but said, "although I chose pharmaceutical preparations in college, you know, I didn''t go to classes at that time, and I didn''t know anything about drug research and development." "You can rest assured of this problem." Chen Liang said with a smile, "I asked you to go there, not to engage in R & D. to be honest, during the acquisition, I agreed to the original boss''s request to continue to stay in the company. You know, there are some things that must be prevented in advance in the mall. The company was founded by him, and the authority and influence can be imagined. I let you go, just to let you change this situation." Chen Liang obviously means that he is not looking for wage earners, but hiring executives who control the company on his behalf. "Why don''t you let sister Gu go?" Jiang Xin asked abruptly. Chen Liang was stunned and smiled. "Her character is not suitable." Indeed, there is no problem to be a small manager of Aijia branch, but if she is allowed to go to refractive medicine to compete with Peng Chengdong for power, let alone whether she has this ability, even if she does, she may not be willing to go. She is suitable to be the kind of Canary who lives in dignity. She doesn''t have much ambition. Besides, she has a solid relationship with Chen Liang now. Why bother to work and live comfortably with her young grandmother? Isn''t it fragrant. of course. Even if she is willing to go, Chen Liang may not be willing. Even if Peng Chengdong is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the current affairs, it is still a heavy job to take over such a large enterprise. In contrast, although he is younger than Gu Hengbo, Jiang Xin gives him the feeling that he is a more mature and stable person. Chen Liang thinks she should be a good candidate. "Whether you want to go or not depends on you. You don''t have to hurry to give me an answer. You can think carefully, or discuss with Aunt Li and give me the results." "I''m afraid others can''t wait for such a good opportunity. What else should I consider?" Jiang Xin shows her face. "It seems that I have to call your boss in the future." Chapter 307 Although the acquisition of refraction medicine cost an additional 1 billion, it will not affect the development strategy of United Airlines. After all, the initial plan to build ten more airports is unlikely to start at the same time. The list of ten cities needs to be carefully investigated and selected, The industries under his name are making steady profits, just a hole of 1 billion, which should be filled in in a little time. In fact, when she signed a contract with Xiao Meishu, after learning about it, the beautiful young woman once again expressed her willingness to give generously and take another $1 billion, but Chen Liang refused her "kindness". Xiao Meishu is not stupid. What she does is not charity, but investment. Although I don''t know why Xiao Meishu trusts him so much, for Chen Liang, it''s nothing to sell part of the shares of United Airlines, which can reflect medicine. He must completely hold it in his hands and won''t give anyone a chance to step in. Because only he himself knows how broad the prospects of this seemingly struggling enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy are. The value of life cannot be measured by money. Because of this, both D.G entertainment, which dominates the entertainment industry, and United Airlines, which is about to expand its territory, will be left behind by refractive medicine in the near future. "Chen Dong, you''re looking for me." As the number one supporter of Duan''s family, Yu Youqiang''s mental outlook looked very good after Duan''s collapse. He walked into the office with great glory. The whole person seemed a few years younger. Originally, Duan Zheng died. Many people thought that he would definitely be liquidated, but the result was shocking. The Duan family''s number one flag waving hand was not excluded, on the contrary, he lived comfortably. Of course, only he and Chen Liang know the reason. "Sit down." Chen Liang raised his hand and said, "I''m looking for you. I want to make a movie." "What type?" "Just like I''m not a god of medicine, focus on the patient group." Yu Youqiang was surprised at the speech. I''m not a god of medicine. Of course he has seen this film and it''s really good, but this type of film is not the style that their company is good at, and "Dong Chen, I''m not a god of medicine. I''m really very successful, but because of this, if we shoot the same type, will it be easy to be said to follow the trend?" I am not the God of medicine. It is undoubtedly very difficult to surpass. The great result of following the film is that I am scolded and imitated. After all, all domestic netizens are key immortals. D.G. entertainment is not a small company. If they are scolded, they will scold. As a leader in the industry, they really can''t afford to lose this person. "What are you afraid of following the trend? We are businessmen. Any successful model is worth learning from. Moreover, making this film that calls on the whole society to pay attention to vulnerable groups can better show the social responsibility of our company." Yu Youqiang is a smart man. When he hears this, he doesn''t know that the other party has made up his mind. "Chen Dong still sees far-reaching." He gave a sigh of admiration. "I''ll order it now and let the relevant departments begin to prepare." "Wait a minute." Chen Liang stopped him and asked him: "I''m not a drug God. The lens focuses on leukemia patients. Our films should be a little different. We can''t copy mechanically. Just focus on ALS patients." ¡°ALS£¿¡± Yu Youqiang was stunned. He didn''t know what it was. "ALS, commonly known as frostbite." Chen Liang explained Yu Youqiang understood this and said with a little embarrassment, "is it the kind of disease Hawking got? It''s said that there is no cure for a terminal disease and there is no medicine to cure." Chen Liang nodded. The reason why he specially launched the film plan is not to follow me, not to drink soup behind the ass of the drug God. The actual purpose is to build momentum for the advent of ALS specific drugs. In order not to arouse suspicion, the formula he has mastered can not be taken out now. The best way is to be "studied". And research takes time. It takes at least half a year for a film to be planned and released, which coincides with the time of research. At that time, while social hot spots were attracted by movies and gathered on ALS patients, refractive medicine threw out the news of developing special drugs for ALS. It was like dripping water in a boiling oil pot. You can imagine how much sensation it would cause. To put it bluntly. Chen Liang didn''t expect the film to make money at all. He just wanted the film to blow the east wind of refraction medicine. As a qualified entrepreneur, we should know how to use the resources in our hands and learn to coordinate and cooperate in order to maximize our interests. Yu Youqiang didn''t know the inside story and wondered why the other party didn''t specify ALS patients, but Chen Liang said that he would not disobey. "I see, Dong Chen. I''ll ask the screenwriter to prepare the script immediately and send it to you for review immediately after writing it." Chen Liang nodded, "don''t worry too much. You must be careful in making. Even if it''s difficult to surpass the first work, you can''t have too much bad reputation." "I understand. Chen Dong, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first." "How are you getting along with Mrs. Duan now?" Chen Liang suddenly asked. Yu Youqiang, who is standing up, is in shape. Although the other party knows the root of him, he inevitably feels a little unnatural emotionally. "She hasn''t come out of the blow of Duan Zheng''s death. Her mental state is not very good." "You still have to care more about her. It''s not easy for Mrs. Duan." Looking at the young man with an ordinary look, Yu Youqiang, who is also cruel and ruthless, couldn''t help feeling a little cold in his heart. He immediately said, "I know about Mr. Chen''s shares, and I will speed up my efforts." Chen Liang smiled. "You go and be busy." Not long after Yu Youqiang left, Chen Liang''s mobile phone rang. "Didn''t I bother you?" It''s Lindel. "No, what''s up?" Chen Liang''s tone was kind and did not produce any pride because of the exposure of his identity. "Yes, it''s uncle Han. He left the hospital today. He wants to invite you to dinner. Thank you for carrying him downstairs that day." As an ALS patient, discharge is not a happy word. Chen Liang was silent. "If you don''t have time, forget it. I''ll explain to Uncle Han." Lindel was busy. "I didn''t say I couldn''t go." Chen Liang said with a smile, "where can I eat?" "Uncle Han was supposed to be in the restaurant outside, but Jiayin felt that uncle Han was not very convenient at present, so she decided to get it at home." "It''s good to be at home. It''s cleaner than outside." "Do you remember the location of her house? Do you need me to send you a location?" "No, I remember Phoenix, right?" "Well, I''ll wait for you at her house at six in the afternoon." Chapter 308 "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Hear the doorbell. Lin dai''er immediately ran to open the door. When she saw Chen Liang, she immediately smiled and said, "come in." Chen Liang went in and saw Han Jiayin''s father Han Yingzheng sitting on the sofa. He should have been chatting with Lin Daier just now. "Mr. Chen, it''s good if someone comes. What else do you bring?" Seeing Chen Liang, he stood up with a smile and was very polite. Although the disease has spread to his legs, his right leg is not completely unconscious. At present, he is just a little lame and doesn''t even need a crutch. Of course, over time, his condition will become more and more serious. "Just a little tea." Chen Liang said with a smile that it is a basic courtesy not to come to the door empty handed. Han Jiayin''s father used to work in the food and drug administration. Most people in the system like to drink tea. "Give it to me." Lindel took the things and put them away. Han Jiayin''s mother and daughter are busy in the kitchen. Although she used to be a young lady at home, this time her father was seriously ill, and Han Jiayin obviously knew a lot. Before, she always kept a distance from the kitchen. "Mr. Chen, sit down. Their mother and daughter are cooking. There should be a while." The two sat down on the sofa. "Mr. Chen, I haven''t had time to thank you. I really bothered you that day." Han Ying thanked her and didn''t take the airs of her elders. "Uncle Han, you''re welcome. It''s just a little help. Dai''er and I are also friends. Uncle Han, don''t call me Mr. Chen, just call me Chen Liang." "Then I''ll call you Xiao Chen." Chen Liang nodded and looked at each other''s bony hands and curved right leg. "Uncle Han, why did you leave the hospital so soon? Do you feel better now?" "If you get this disease, it''s not bad whether you live in the hospital or not. Anyway, it''s sooner or later. Instead of wasting your time in the hospital, you''d better spend more time with your family." Suffering from a terminal illness, Han Ying can''t see any fear from her. Her smiling face shows an open-minded view of life and death. "Uncle Han, you can''t say that. Although this disease is really difficult to treat, everything is in case. Hawking also has this disease. Hasn''t he lived for many years?" At this time, Lindel came over again. "Yes, uncle Han, there are miracles in the world. You can''t be so pessimistic." She agreed that even if she knew that such a miracle was basically impossible. "Well, uncle Han will be strong." Han Ying kindly looked at her: "Uncle Han promised you to attend your wedding. Uncle Han must live to that day anyway? But dai''er, you have to hurry up. Don''t let uncle Han wait too long." Lin dai''er was shy, but her heart was heavy at the same time. "Xiao Chen, I heard from dai''er that you hired them?" Han Ying looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded. "Dai''er, I know, is absolutely hardworking, but my girl can''t compare with her. If you don''t do well, you have to bear a lot." "Dad, what are you talking about!" I don''t know when Han Jiayin came out of the kitchen. At this time, she was standing behind the sofa, her face dissatisfied. "How can I be like you? Am I your daughter or is Dale your daughter? Why do you praise her every time but always scold me?" Han Ying turned her head. "I''m telling the truth. You just can''t compare with others, Dale." Han Jiayin clenched her teeth in anger, stamped her feet, and then walked towards the door. "What are you doing?" Han Ying asked suspiciously. "Run away from home!" Han Jiayin walked out of the house without looking back, and then with a bang, the door was thrown up. Chen Liang is a little confused. Is this girl too willful? "I''ll go after it." Lin Daier immediately stood up, but at this time, Han''s mother came out with the dish and said with a smile: "don''t listen to her nonsense. When cooking, she found that there was no soy sauce. I asked her to go down and buy it." Lin dai''er was stunned, and then sat down awkwardly again. Chen Liang also lost his smile. "This girl." Han Ying reluctantly shook her head and then said to Chen Liang, "Xiao Chen, this girl has always been like this. I can''t help taking her. Let you laugh." Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s very cute." Han Ying was stunned and then laughed. "You''re still the first to say she''s cute." Then he sighed, "I really don''t know if any boys can stand her in the future." "Uncle Han, don''t worry. There are many people who like Jiayin. It''s just that Jiayin has a high eye and doesn''t like it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to pick a son-in-law every day." "You girl, always cheat us for her. My own daughter, don''t I know? She is so capricious and seldom takes into account other people''s feelings. How many of the boys who chase her really like her and can tolerate her?" "I''m really not afraid of my illness. I''m just worried that if I leave, their mother and daughter will be lost. Especially the girl Jiayin, I''m really worried." Han Ying''s eyes are full of deep concern for her daughter, "Xiao Chen, you are so young and promising. I believe you must know many good boys. If you have a chance, my uncle hopes you can introduce Jiayin. Thank you first." Chen Liang was caught off guard, but he still felt sorry for his parents all over the world. For the time being, he nodded and agreed. "Dale, go wash some fruit. It''s in the refrigerator. Jiayin just bought it in the afternoon. There''s your favorite chelizi." Han Ying really seems to regard Lin Daier as her own daughter. If she were an outsider, she would never give such orders. Lindel quickly got up and went to wash the fruit. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell rang. "This girl is always forgetful. She doesn''t even bring her keys when she goes out." Han Ying struggled to support the sofa to get up and open the door. "Uncle Han, I''ll go." Chen Liangqiang got up first and went to the door. He thought it was Han Jiayin who came back from buying soy sauce, but who knew that he opened the door and found someone else standing outside. "Director Liu?" Outside the door. Liu man, who took off his white coat, had a slightly stiff smile and was obviously surprised by Chen Liang''s appearance. "... why are you here?" Slightly familiar style fashion clothes. The two sleeves are somewhat transparent because of the light gauze material. The tight pants fit her slender and straight leg curve, and she steps on a pair of tasteful Brown high heels. The director of the Department of Neurology of the third municipal hospital is indeed a woman who attaches equal importance to talent and beauty. "I''ll have dinner." Chen Liang also appreciated it, and then answered honestly. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward for a moment. "Xiao Chen, who?" in the house. Han Ying''s voice came. Looking at the man blocking the door, Liu man''s full lips moved. "Excuse me." Chapter 309 "Uncle, this is the medicine I brought you. You have to take it on time every day. In addition, you have to go to the hospital for physical examination every month..." Come to dinner without gifts, but with medicine. Perhaps director Liu is the first. "Well, I see. You told me when you left the hospital. When did you become like your aunt?" Han Ying has a helpless expression. "This is for your own good." Director Liu is serious. "Sister man, you''re here. Eat fruit." Lindel came over with the fruit. Chen Liang closes the door. "Where''s Jiayin?" Liu man tries to ignore the existence of the man who opens the door for her. "She went to buy soy sauce." Han Ying warmly introduced: "Xiao Chen, let me introduce you. This is the pride of our family. Liu man, MD of Peking University, is now the director of Neurology of the third municipal hospital." Chen Liang, who came from the door, naturally didn''t know that his previous unintentional words offended the other party, nodded and smiled: "Uncle Chen, director Liu and I have met in the hospital." Liu man looked at him and added, "more than once." At this time, the gate was opened. Han Jiayin came back from buying soy sauce. "You''re a girl who dallies in everything. Your mother is still waiting to cook. Your sister has arrived. So many of us are waiting for you to have a bottle of soy sauce." Even Liu man couldn''t help laughing at Han Ying''s words. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoman, you''re going to be thirty in a flash. You said you wanted to study before, and then we didn''t say anything when your work was stable. But now, you''ve finished your book, and you''re the youngest director of the municipal key hospital. You should always consider the major events of your life?" At the dinner table, Han Ying, the head of the family, spoke. On the left sat his wife and on the right sat Liu man. Even Han Jiayin''s biological daughter couldn''t sit next to him. However, Han Jiayin enjoyed it and looked at her cousin with some sympathy. In fact, her doctor''s cousin and her family are only distant relatives, not very close, but because they are all in the East China Sea, they are closer. "Uncle, I can''t control this thing. It depends on fate." The more talented women are, the more difficult it is to marry. This truth seems to be fulfilled in Liu man. I''m going to be three, but I''m still single, and I haven''t even talked about love. This may not be too strange in the East China Sea, but it''s quite incredible if it''s placed in a small city like tea city. "It''s fate again. As a doctor, you have to find a better excuse. How many times have you used this excuse?" "You should have heard that a man should marry a woman, and you study medicine. You must also understand that late marriage and late childbirth have a bad impact on children." Liu man smiled bitterly. "Uncle, it''s all feudal ideas. There are mothers in law in their fifties and sixties who have children. Children are not always healthy." As a guest, Chen Liang is very conscious, eats honestly and keeps quiet. "The more you say, the more outrageous it is. Are you going to wait for a baby in your fifties and sixties?" Liu man was helpless, "uncle, I''m just making an analogy." "For example, it''s not like that. You give me an accurate word. When are you going to get married?" Han Ying''s look is beyond doubt. Although he felt headache, Liu man also knew that the other party was kind-hearted. He exhaled and said, "uncle, in fact, I''m a DINK family." Hearing the speech, Han Jiayin, who has been buried in eating to avoid being involved, was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Liu man in surprise. "Dinks?" Han yingmu was puzzled, "what do you mean?" No one explained. Han Jiayin doesn''t want to attract fire, Lin Daier is hard to interrupt, and Han''s mother, like her husband, doesn''t understand this new term. "The DINK are infertile." Finally, Chen Liang opened his mouth. For a moment, all the eyes on the table focused on him. Liu man glanced at him and continued, "I don''t even want children. What man do I want? Men are just fertility machines for women. If we consider the premise of not having children, one person''s quality of life is undoubtedly higher than two people." For women, men are just reproductive machines? Why does that sound familiar? Chen Liang couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and looked at Liu man. He is worthy of being a doctor. His ideological realm is an extraordinary person. It is the first time he has heard that he actually compares a man to a fertility machine. Lin Daier and Han Jiayin opened their eyes, especially Han Jiayin. They looked at their sharp cousin and looked amazing. It''s... Cool. Han Ying''s face twitched and didn''t speak for a long time. Liu man''s remarks are undoubtedly very harsh to their men, and can even be described as an insult. Chen Liang could see the subtext of his expression - I want to be quiet. "Xiaoman, how can you think so? Your parents only have a daughter like you. If you don''t plan to have children, your family will not be a queen in the future?" Liu man''s shocked remarks made Han''s mother unable to sit still. She said anxiously, "there are three unfilial people. No future generations are big. You are still a doctor. How can you say such words?" Liu man is helpless. She''s not really a DINK, and she even likes children. The reason why she said this is just to block my uncle''s mouth. Now she can only say, "aunt, we women want to find a man to rely on?" Han mother nodded. That''s the reason. "In that case, if I want to find someone better than myself, do I have to find someone better than myself? But in recent years, what I have met is either not as good as me or much older than me. Aunt, you don''t want me to find someone as old as my uncle?" "Pooh." Even Lindel couldn''t help laughing. Han Jiayin lowered her head, as if trying to suppress something, and her shoulders trembled constantly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han''s mother was speechless. Liu man''s words are emotional and reasonable, which makes her unable to refute. "What are your... Specific requirements for the other half?" Han''s mother asked. "First, first of all, you can''t be much older than me, up to three years old." Han mother nodded. This is normal. "Second, it''s best to have a professional field with me so that we can have a common topic." That makes sense. "Third, his professional knowledge must be better than me." When Liu man''s three mate selection conditions came out, the dinner table suddenly fell into silence. Although each condition is not excessive, it is too harsh when superimposed together. At least in the East China Sea, I''m afraid only a few can meet the conditions. "Eat." Han Ying raised her chopsticks and said in a muffled voice. Chapter 310 The more talented people are, the more arrogant they are. This is normal. Chen Liang heard from Peng Chengdong that although director Liu is young, he has extraordinary attainments in the field of Neurology and has published papers on the lancet, the world''s top medical journal. In fact, it is completely understandable that she has such conditions for choosing a spouse. "Xiaoman, go downstairs with Mr. Li." As an old man, he inevitably has a generation gap with young people. After dinner, in order to avoid Chen Liang''s embarrassment, Han Ying is very considerate and asks Liu man to accompany him. Liu man was reluctant, but thinking that he could avoid being nagged, he nodded and agreed. Han Jiayin and Lin Daier stay to clean up the table. Chen Liang and Liu man go downstairs together. "I heard from Jiayin. I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to be so young and achieve so much. It''s really admirable." Although it looks like a compliment, Liu man''s plain face doesn''t show much sincerity. "It''s just luck." Chen Liang said modestly, "compared with Director Liu, I am a layman. People like director Liu are worthy of our respect." "It''s just different industries. Every profession has its own responsibilities, but its mission is different. There is no distinction between high and low." The doctor''s speech is level and not affected by personal feelings. "Besides, I have nothing to be proud of. I have studied medicine for many years, but I can''t even treat my relatives." The nature at dinner just now is just a professional disguise. As a medical staff, the scene of life and death parting will happen in front of her almost every day. Even if it is common, she can only watch her uncle die under the torture of a terminal illness. Liu man''s heart must inevitably feel guilty and remorse. "Life and death are vital. It''s not director Liu''s fault." Chen Liang said with relief. Liu man glanced at him. "As an outsider, Mr. Chen speaks naturally and easily. If you were me now, I''m afraid you can''t say it''s not your fault so easily." Chen Liang reacted a little later and looked at the female doctor with the smell of fire medicine in her tone. Why does the other party seem to have some opinions about him? As a high intellectual, even if he concentrates on academic research and is not good at communication, he should not be able to understand even the basic politeness. If you hate him so deliberately, where did you offend each other? Chen Liang thought about it for a while, but he didn''t come up with a reason. "Hasn''t director Liu thought about fighting?" Chen Liang asked as if nothing had happened. Liu man''s eyes fluctuated slightly and turned his head, "what does Mr. Chen mean?" "ALS, although it is an incurable disease at present, may not be completely incurable. It is likely that its flaw has not been found for the time being. Smallpox in that year was also called a terminal disease, but it was not conquered later." Chen Liang said without delay: "I have read director Liu''s paper published in the lancet. With Director Liu''s rich knowledge in the field of nervous system, it is not impossible to break the restricted area of ALS for human beings." Liu man stopped. "Mr. Chen, we talked about this problem in my office before. At that time, I seemed to tell you that I didn''t try, but unfortunately, my ability is limited." "So far, as far as I know, at least a dozen scientific research institutes around the world have not given up their research on ALS. Do you think I can compare with them with my own strength? In addition, this will certainly be a protracted battle. I''m afraid my uncle can''t afford to wait even if I like." "It''s man-made. The most regrettable thing in the world is'' I could have ''. Director Liu hasn''t tried hard. How do you know that you can''t?" Liu man frowned slightly and didn''t think the other party was kind. After all, the terrible of ALS is recognized in the world. If it is so easy to be conquered, it will not be listed as the four incurable diseases. She thought the man was deliberately making trouble for her and mocking her. "Mr. Chen, do you understand medicine?" The other party is not polite, and she doesn''t need to restrain. "Pretending to understand is the most ridicule. You may be very successful in business, but you are not qualified to talk in the field of medicine." Chen Liang''s attitude is still very kind. "Director Liu, I don''t mean anything else. I just feel more about Uncle Han. I hope mankind can overcome ALS as soon as possible. To be honest, I have purchased boss Peng''s refraction medicine." "You bought refractive medicine?" Liu manmu was surprised and was really surprised by the news. Chen Liang nodded. "I bought refractive medicine for no other purpose. I just want to make a modest contribution to the medical cause." Liu man gradually calmed down. No fraud, no business. What the other party said is dignified, but as a capitalist, he can''t do anything unprofitable. of course. No matter what the purpose of the other party''s acquisition of refractive medicine is, it has nothing to do with her, and she doesn''t care. "If you want to persuade me to buy refractive medicine, I''m sorry. I still say that. There''s nothing I can do." Liu man said directly. The problems encountered in refractive medicine can not be solved by another boss. She suspected that the other party was talking a lot, just trying to play emotion cards and let her take medicine. "Director Liu misunderstood. I won''t force people to be difficult. I have no other advantages. I have a little more courage than ordinary people. I dare to do what others dare not do." Chen Liang said with a smile: "director Liu is right. I''m most afraid of pretending to understand everything, so I bought refractive medicine and asked professionals to do professional things." Looking at the confident and calm young man, Liu man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "What do you want?" "What do I want to do? I''ve told director Liu more than once." Chen Liang smiled. "I want to challenge ALS, the forbidden area of life." Liu man was stunned and blurted out uncontrollably, "You''re crazy!" She thought the other party was mocking her, but it seemed that she was narrow-minded. Unexpectedly, the other party actually practiced it and even spent a lot of money to buy a pharmaceutical company. Imagine. Suddenly one day, someone came to tell you that I bought a company and wanted to study cancer antidotes. I''m afraid you won''t feel respectable. You just think there''s something wrong with the other party''s brain. Which is a normal person doing this? Even if you have money, you can''t spoil it like this, can you? "The R & D team level of refraction medicine can only be said to be average. It''s a dream to expect them to conquer ALS. You''d better abandon this fantasy, or you''ll lose your money." Opinions belong to opinions, but Liu man is not a person who will not save himself at the sight of death. He still made a serious reminder. "I know, so I sincerely want to invite director Liu to join my R & D team and ensure your satisfaction in terms of salary." Looking at a layer of serious men who didn''t seem to laugh, Liu man was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Now she is a little aware of how the other party is so young and has such a great career. Genius on the left, madman on the right. Chapter 311 "Xiaoman, what do you think?" "Nothing." Sitting on the sofa, Liu man said to Han Ying, "uncle, I''ll go first." "It''s not easy for you to come here once. Why don''t you sit for a while?" Han''s mother asked him to stay. At this time, Chen Liang and Lin dai''er had left, and all present were their own people. "I have to be on duty at the hospital tonight." Hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. Han couldn''t stay any longer. "Why did you forget Xiao Chen''s business card? It''s not a bad thing to make more friends." When Liu man got up, Han Ying picked up a beautiful business card on the tea table. Liu man took it, then went out of the door and took the elevator to the underground garage. Her salary is not low. The car is an Audi TT. Pulling the door to get on the bus, she looked down at the business card she had always held in her hand. "Director Liu, if you change your mind, you can contact me at any time. I''m welcome at any time." This is what the other party said at that time. Liu man smiled and looked up. She had planned to throw the business card out of the window, but somehow, she didn''t choose to do so in the end. The lights are on. Audi TT headed for the exit. ¡­¡­ The third municipal hospital. Liu man put on his noble white coat again, put his hands in his pockets and came to the Department. "Director Liu, are you on duty again today?" Tan Zijing, head nurse, was surprised to see her. "According to the schedule, shouldn''t it be director Liao''s turn today?" Director Liao, whose full name is Liao Fanfan, has made great achievements. He graduated from Donghai Medical University. He is 32 years old. He is already a deputy director, half a level lower than Liu man. "Director Liao has something to do. I''ll help him off duty." Liu man smiled. As the head of the Department, she has always been kind to her colleagues and has always been very popular in the Department. In contrast, the deputy director Liao is very different. "What''s the matter? Director Liao is really busy. It''s different to have an uncle like President Liao." Head nurse Tan Zijing muttered, defending Liu man against injustice. Although Liu man''s picture is on the board of the director of Neurology, only their department knows that director Liu always seems to be subordinate to others. Deputy director Liao, relying on his nephew as the Dean, often asks director Liu to do things. It''s not the first time that he works on behalf of the class at night like this. "This is a hospital, not a place to talk about right and wrong. If you are heard by others, do you want to work if you provoke the relationship between colleagues?" "I''m telling the truth." Tan Zijing whispered. "Well, go to work and see how each ward is." Liu man smiled and ordered. "I know director Liu, I''ll go now." Tan Zijing replied loudly, and then left. Liu man returned to the office, sat down, breathed out slowly, put his arm on the table and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. As the youngest director of the municipal key hospital, she seems to have a bright future, but in fact, only she knows that she is not happy working here. She thought it was enough to save the dying and heal the wounded in medicine, but she didn''t know that she had to cater to those sophisticated people. In the hospital, what makes her feel troublesome is actually not a disease many times. Even more than once, she wanted to quit her job, but those patients made it difficult for her to put down. After all, doctors are parents. "Director Liu, no, the patient in ward 13 has respiratory failure..." A hurried voice came, and head nurse Tan Zijing ran in. Liu man opened his eyes, got up immediately and walked out quickly. ¡­¡­ Ward 13. Lying on the hospital bed is an old man with muscle atrophy. Wearing a ventilator, he looks like a paper man with only a layer of skin wrapped in bones. "Didn''t the family stay in bed?" Liu man, who managed to stabilize the old man''s situation, said in a low voice. Tan Zijing stood by, with a sad expression. "No, but he hired a nurse. He has a son, in his thirties, married, who has been here for two months, but recently... Maybe he is too busy with his work. After all, there is no filial son in front of his hospital bed for a long time." Liu man was silent. The old man lying in front of her was not suffering from other diseases. Like his uncle, he was also a victim of frostbite. Unfortunately, however, the old man is in the late stage of frostbite. His muscles are seriously atrophied and he can''t move at all. Even his swallowing system is damaged. He can''t eat independently and barely survive by delivering nutrient solution. And from what happened to him just now. The old man''s respiratory system began to fail. This undoubtedly announced that his life was coming to an end. "Has the family been notified?" Liu man asked. Tan Zijing nodded. "I''m already on my way." Although working in a place like the hospital, she is used to life and death, but watching a life die, Tan Zijing still can''t bear it. Even though she knows that frostbite is a terminal disease, she still looks forward to the director. "Director Liu, old man, is there any help?" Although director Liu is young, he has excellent medical skills and has created miracles of bringing the dead back to life many times. But this time, director Liu no longer encouraged them to never give up until the last minute, and kept a depressing silence. Seeing this, Tan Zijing also calmed down, sighed secretly and looked at the old man on the hospital bed. His muscles atrophied and he couldn''t move. No one could imagine how much pain the old man had suffered in the past six months since he was hospitalized. But at this time, his eyes were open at the end of his life. "Old man, hold on for a while. Your son is on his way." Liu man said softly. The old man had been unable to speak, but looked at her straight. "Director Liu, does the old man want to say something?" Tan Zijing doubted. Liu man didn''t respond. In fact, not only now, many times she came to the ward round, the old man stared at her with such eyes. She has been a doctor for many years. Even if the patient can''t speak, she can still perceive the patient''s demands from the patient''s eyes. But as a doctor, even if she knows what the patient wants, she can''t be satisfied sometimes. But this time, she wanted to make an exception. In half an hour. The old man''s son hurried to the hospital. Then before long, the old man swallowed his last breath, closed his eyes, and a tear rolled slowly from the corner of his eyes. From beginning to end, Liu man stood by and did nothing to save him. At the moment of his father''s death, the old men in their thirties knelt down beside the hospital bed regardless of their image, kowtowing and sobbing. "Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Because of understanding, so compassion. Liu man didn''t think the man was unfilial. In the face of the huge pressure of life and medical expenses, it is indeed a difficult thing to ask for constant nursing beds. And from the old man''s peaceful face, it shows that he has no blame. On the contrary, death is a relief for him and even for the family. No one is wrong. It''s just ALS, the cruel devil. Chapter 312 the second day. The old man''s body was taken away. Sent to the crematorium for cremation. There was no doctor-patient dispute. Even if the old man finally died, when he left the hospital, the old man''s son made a special trip to express his thanks to Liu man for his treatment in the past six months. But surprisingly, the patient''s family did not make trouble, but Liu man was still in trouble. "Dr. Liu, I heard that an ALS patient in your department died?" Vice President''s Office. Vice President Liao with Mediterranean hairstyle sat seriously behind his desk. Liu man stood at his desk, as if he didn''t see Liao Feifan, the deputy director of the next department. Facing the inquiry of the vice president, he nodded. "Well, the time of death was 9:10 last night." "What about the cause of death?" "The deterioration of the condition leads to respiratory failure." "Director Liu, I can''t agree with you." Liao Feifan next to him spoke at this time and helped the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He smiled and didn''t smile. "I have been paying close attention to the old man''s condition. Even if it worsens, it is impossible to suddenly lose our lives. Although the family members of others have not been investigated, we, as medical staff, must maintain the highest awe for each life and should not have a negative and lazy attitude because the other party is suffering from a terminal disease." Liu man frowned slightly, looked at the same department as himself, and hinted many times that he had teased his deputy director. "Deputy director Liao, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything." Liao Feifan showed a smile that he thought he was natural and unrestrained. He looked like a model in his glasses and white coat, but in fact, his private life was quite chaotic. Relying on his uncle, he was the vice president of the hospital. He was domineering in the hospital and engaged in male-female relations. He was unclear with many female doctors and nurses, including married women. "I just want to find out the results. Since the patients and their families have chosen our hospital, we can''t live up to their trust and let them die." Liu man''s face became cold. "Do you think I caused the old man''s death?" Liao Feifan spread his hand. "I didn''t say that. It''s just that director Liu was on duty last night. Only you know what happened to the old man. Whether he is unable to return to heaven or unwilling to waste his energy is really open to discussion." His tone was polite, but his heart could be condemned. At least, he questioned Liu man''s dereliction of duty and didn''t try his best to rescue him. At worst, he even suspected that Liu man was a murderer. "Deputy director Liao, first of all, you should know that the old man has ALS. So far, no one has been cured. The old man''s situation is hopeless. Even if any rescue measures are taken, it will not help at all. It will only increase his pain." Liao Feifan didn''t take over, just looked at his uncle. "Listen, Dean Liao. Director Liu himself has admitted that she didn''t take any rescue measures last night, which indirectly or even directly led to the death of the patient. I think she must be responsible for this." Liu man smiled and didn''t argue. The short vice president Liao said solemnly: "Since the patient''s family members have not been investigated, there is no need for us to make a big fuss, but director Liu, your handling of this matter is really inappropriate. Perhaps you are out of humanitarian considerations, but our doctor''s bounden duty is to save people. In this way, I won''t report to the hospital. I''ll give you a verbal warning. I hope you can take it as a warning." Liu man didn''t say a word and didn''t even call. He turned and walked out of the office. "Bang!" The door of the office was opened and closed automatically. "Uncle, look, she doesn''t pay attention to you at all!" Liao Fanfan seized the opportunity to fan the flames. "Pa!" Vice President Liao slapped him on the table and was angry. "How unreasonable!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Director Liu." "Director Liu." "Director Liu." On the way back to the Department, the passing medical staff could see that Liu man with cold face was in a bad mood and said hello carefully. Back in the office, Liu man breathed heavily and threw all the documents on the desk to the ground. There are no saints in the world. As long as it is a person, there will be seven emotions and six desires, which has nothing to do with talent and knowledge. Especially working in a place like a hospital, the pressure is far more than ordinary people. Director Liu, who has always been calm and gentle outside, always has his own way to vent his emotions when there is no one in private. The death of the old man was not easy for her. It seemed that she saw the future of her uncle. President Liao''s uncle and nephew seized this opportunity to deliberately make things difficult, so that her mood suddenly got out of control. A few minutes later, Liu man''s mood gradually calmed down. Looking at the scattered documents, he bent down again and picked them up one by one. Suddenly. There was a knock at the door. Liu man stood straight with the document in her arms. Liao Feifan came in. "Yo, what''s the matter? Why did everything fall to the ground?" He seemed surprised. Liu man was not in the mood to pretend to be polite and kind again. He put the documents on the table and said coldly, "you seem to have gone to the wrong office." "Director Liu, you won''t be angry now?" Liao Feifan closed the door and locked it quietly with a slap. "It''s just a joke. Don''t take it too seriously. The old man has a terminal illness. Lying in the hospital is just a waste of our energy. He dies early and surpasses his life early." With the words, he walked in step by step and stared at the towering arc in front of Liu man''s chest. With his rich experience, he can''t grasp one hand. It''s really a gathering of mountains. "What do you want?" Liu man didn''t know him for the first time. He immediately noticed the other party''s dirty eyes. "Director Liu, what do I want to do? Don''t you know? My promise to you is still valid as long as you are willing to follow me in the hospital..." Liu man didn''t wait for him to finish talking. He raised his arm and pointed to the door. His face was shameless: "get out of here!" Perfect interpretation of what is dressed animals Liao extraordinary, non-stop footsteps, more filthy words. "You are so old, but you have never had a man. You must be very empty and lonely? Don''t worry, I have strong ability and can satisfy you..." Sometimes character has nothing to do with education. This guy didn''t know how many women were harmed in the hospital. Relying on his uncle''s power, those victims didn''t dare to make a statement, and some even succumbed to his obscenity, so that his desire expanded more and more, trying to extend his claws to Liu man. Suddenly. A silver light suddenly appeared. Liao Feifan stopped and his eyes were stabbed. Liu man did not mess in the face of danger and quickly grabbed a sharp pair of scissors from the pen holder. "If you have seed, come and have a try." Chapter 313 Doctors are not all nerds. At least Liu man is smart and brave. When threatened, he knows how to take up arms to protect himself at the first time. Looking at the sharp and dazzling scissors, Liao Feifan''s face changed. He immediately stopped and didn''t dare to come forward again. His colleagues have known each other''s personality for so long. This woman is a cruel character who often gives people "open their heads and break their stomachs". She certainly doesn''t pretend. She really dares to poke holes in him. "Why are you so stubborn? No one will know. And there will be no loss for you. You will only enjoy it and can''t stop." It''s hard to imagine that this would be what a doctor said. Liu man''s response was straightforward. "Get out!" She held the scissors and pointed forward at Liao Feifan. "You should know that I know the structure of the human body very well. If you don''t want to live in bed for the rest of your life, you''d better leave my office immediately." Liao Feifan''s eyes twitched and his heart was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to take risks. "OK! I''ll go, but I hope you don''t take the initiative to come to me in the future!" After a word, he turned with an ugly face, opened the door and walked out of the office. Liu man put down his scissors and said with a smile, "coward!" No matter from virtue, talent, learning and even courage, Liao Fanfan has nothing she can see. He is really blind. God gave him such a good birth. She put the scissors back into the pen holder. Suddenly she felt a burst of inexplicable fatigue, so she sat down in the chair. Not long. The office door was knocked again. Liu man thought it was Liao Feifan who came back again. He subconsciously swept the scissors in the pen holder, and then raised it to look at the door. "Who?" "Director Liu, it''s me, Peng Chengdong." Liu man was a little relieved, and her coldness weakened a bit. "Please come in." Peng Chengdong, founder of refraction medicine, pushed the door in. "Boss Peng, what''s the matter?" Liu man said with a strong smile. "Director Liu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come here today to ask you to buy goods." Liu man nodded to adjust his mood. "I know that someone has bought your company. At least for a long time, boss Peng should not worry about capital." Peng Chengdong was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "it seems that director Liu already knows. In that case, I won''t beat around the bush." "Boss Peng has something to say." "To tell you the truth, I came to disturb director Liu today to ask if director Liu knows any experts in the field of Neurology and surgery? Are your classmates and friends looking for a job or want to change their working environment?" Liu man''s eyebrows coagulated. That guy''s not going to come, really? "Boss Peng, why do you ask?" "Well, I plan to expand our company''s R & D team and introduce some high-level medical talents." "Boss Peng, with all due respect, you have chosen to expand your R & D team instead of opening up sales channels. Isn''t that abandoning the basics?" Liu man paused. "Or do you really believe what he said and really think you can develop a magic medicine that can treat incurable diseases?" Peng Chengdong smiled unexpectedly. "Director Liu, it seems that director Chen and you have already said that. At the beginning, I also think that director Chen''s idea is somewhat unrealistic, but later, when I think about it carefully, although it is very difficult, the road is always taken by people. Even if it is crazy, what we medical people pursue is to help mankind relieve pain and suffering?" "Moreover, as an investor, Mr. Chen is not afraid of failure. What can I be afraid of? The worst situation should not be worse than before, right?" That''s true. Liu man also smiled. "It seems that boss Peng has met bole." Peng Chengdong''s smile is more fragrant. "Director Liu, if you know relevant talents, I hope you can help introduce them. The treatment is definitely not a problem. This is a hard battle, so what we need is elite soldiers. As for logistics and ammunition, we will definitely do a good job in ensuring that no soldiers have worries at home." It is hard to imagine that the boss who was on the verge of bankruptcy a few days ago could speak so rich and spirited at this time. "If I want to join, I don''t know what salary boss Peng is willing to give me?" Liu man seems to joke. Peng Chengdong was very cheerful and immediately raised his hand with big fingers. "Five million a year, plus bonus." Rao Shiliu man was a little startled after listening. No matter how high the level of knowledge is, if you want a high-quality life, you have to learn to make money. She is the director of the third municipal hospital. Including all kinds of welfare bonuses, she is about one million a year. Of course, this is because she never receives any red envelopes and has no gray income. The price opened by Peng Chengdong directly increased her current salary by more than five times! Liu man naturally knows where the other party''s rich foundation comes from. "Boss Peng, take the liberty to ask, how much did he spend on acquiring refractive medicine?" Peng Chengdong hesitated. This was originally a trade secret, but considering the relationship between Chen Liang and Liu man, he still didn''t hide it. "One billion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That guy is really rich. "Director Liu, I have always admired you, both in medical skills and character. You are sincerely committed to the medical cause and want to relieve human suffering. I sincerely hope you can join our team and fight together for the human medical cause." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu man was speechless and secretly lamented that the man''s personality charm was really big. Peng Chengdong was originally a more rational and independent person, but he didn''t see him for a few days. He was brainwashed like this. "Boss Peng, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to change my job at present. Of course, I sincerely hope you can succeed in the end. I will pay attention to it. If there are relevant talents, I will contact you." Peng Chengdong sighed with regret. "Well, thank you, director Liu." When he left, he left such words. "Director Liu, I know you may think I''m crazy now, and director Chen is crazy, but I think what director Chen said is very right. He said that the biggest problem faced by refractive medicine is not because of the accident two years ago, but because our medicine is not competitive, so it is dispensable. "We medical people should not pick up people''s wisdom behind other people''s ass, but to solve those unsolved diseases. This is the original intention of my founding refractive medicine." "Drinking ice for ten years is hard to cool blood. Even if it seems hopeless, I am willing to try it with Dong Chen this time. Even if I fail, I don''t regret it. I just want a clear conscience." "Well, director Liu, don''t send it." At the door of the office, watching Peng Chengdong leave, Liu man stood in place, a little distracted. Chapter 314 "OK, I see." Oriental Ginza. On the sofa, as soon as Chen Lianggang put down his mobile phone, Gu Hengbo nestled in his arms, like a soft boneless Persian cat. Only after breaking through that relationship, she was extraordinarily attached to Chen Liang. Of course, Chen Liang enjoyed it like an emperor. Now Chen Liang can finally understand why those imperial concubines in ancient times could bring disaster to the country and the people. If Gu Hengbo were placed next to those emperors in ancient times, I''m afraid he would be able to keep the monarch from early days. "What''s bothering you? Look at your frown?" Onion root like fingers gently pressed and held the eyebrows, but it made people feel a burst of numbness in their hearts. Chen Liang took her hand and smiled. "There''s nothing to worry about, just met a more interesting person." "What''s interesting? Tell me." Gu Hengbo adjusted a more comfortable posture in Chen Lianghuai, but she didn''t know how exciting her actions were. Fortunately, Chen Liang''s concentration is amazing. In addition, these days, he has not been idle almost every night. "You say, is there anyone in this world who doesn''t love money?" "Yes." Gu Hengbo answered without hesitation. "Like Bill Gates and Ma Yun, they don''t love money." Chen Liang smiled. "I''m not kidding you. I''ve decided to invest in the pharmaceutical industry. At present, I have bought a pharmaceutical company. I wanted to recruit a talent, but it was rejected." "What kind of talent do you value so much?" Gu Hengbo raised his head and was curious in his deep and charming eyes. As for the man''s acquisition of another pharmaceutical company, she didn''t show much surprise. After all, she saw many, and she was not surprised. "Is it great?" "Pretty good." Chen Liang nodded, "she is the youngest director of Donghai key hospital. During her doctoral study, she published papers on the world''s top journal The Lancet. This honor is rare in China, and she is still so young that she is less than 30 years old. I bid five million a year to dig her, which should be much higher than her current income, but she was rejected." The reason why he is so persistent to Liu man is not because of anything else, but that Liu man is the best choice among the people he meets so far. Whether in terms of knowledge or motivation, it is the least likely way to arouse suspicion from the outside world to let the ALS specific drug be studied from Liu man. you ''re right. The reason for the acquisition of refractive medicine and the expansion of the research laboratory is just to hide people''s eyes and ears. And this project, which deceives the world but benefits the country and the people, also needs a key executor. "It''s no wonder it''s such a high intellectual." Gu Hengbo said: "people like this have different ideological levels from ordinary people. The attraction of money to them will certainly be greatly weakened. If you want to take money to let them work for you, it will certainly not work. Such people are generally very angry. You have to let them recognize you first." Chen Liang doesn''t know this truth, but it''s impossible for Liu man to believe that ALS can really be conquered. Now Liu man must be convinced that he is whimsical. He has no place to spend his money. This is a plan that is doomed to fail and waste time from the beginning. Therefore, even if he offers an attractive high salary, he is unmoved and doesn''t want to spend the rotten money. This is the pride of high intellectuals. But only Chen Liang knows that this plan is doomed to fail from the beginning, because he has got the results, The contradiction lies in. He can''t tell anyone about the ALS specific drug formula that he has mastered. "Forget it, let''s go step by step." Chen Liang changed the subject. "By the way, there''s something I want to tell you." "What''s up?" Gu Hengbo said casually, lying comfortably in his man''s arms, with slender and beautiful legs on the sofa. She''s really lazy. She didn''t go to work these days because she didn''t listen to men. Suddenly she didn''t want to go to work. "I''m going to let Jiang Xin take care of the pharmaceutical company I just bought." Although he doesn''t think there is anything wrong with his measures, Chen Liang thinks it''s necessary to tell Gu Hengbo. This is a kind of respect. Gu Hengbo was silent for a moment. When Chen Liang doubted whether she would think nonsense, he saw the goblin smile. "That''s your company. It''s your power to choose who to manage. Don''t tell me. I think Jiang Xin is good. She knows the roots and the bottom. She is an old friend with you. It''s better to let her go than to let an outsider go." Chen Liang lowered his head and looked at the charming eyes. "Do you really think so?" "Otherwise?" Gu Hengbo was wronged. "Do I say I''m not happy, I''m not happy, and you''ll change your decision?" Chen Liang was silent. Although he can meet any material needs of Gu Hengbo, if the other party wants to interfere with his decisions on some important things, he will not allow it. "Well, I''ll be very happy if you can tell me." Gu Hengbo stretched out a pair of lotus root arms, grabbed Chen Liang''s neck and exhaled like LAN. "I never expected me to monopolize you alone. If you have the ability to convince Jiang Xin, I don''t mind matching her sister. Of course, I have to be a sister." Chen Liang was stunned and then said with a smile, "what nonsense? I let her go. I have no other idea. I just give her a hand in consideration of my previous love." "I know." Gu Hengbo winked and blinked. "I mean, if you''re so good, I can''t bear it. I really want to find someone to help." Chen Liang''s face was stiff. Although he had done everything he should do, he still couldn''t bear such a large-scale topic. "What nonsense? Go cook." He slapped Gu Hengbo on the ass. "Pa!" With the spread of strength, the thrilling radian swings. Amazing flexibility. "Uh huh ~" Gu Hengbo immediately gave a charming voice, and his eyes were as beautiful as silk. "I still hurt. Why don''t you go?" Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you have pain? Were you so lively last night?" The blush from his cheeks shows that the goblin is not really completely invincible. She nibbled her red lips with her teeth and said, "it was because she was so crazy last night that it hurt!" Yes. After all, I''m always wrong. Chen Liang accepted his order, took the beautiful snake in his arms and got up to cook. Gu Hengbo leaned lazily on the sofa, looking proud and happy. But then the man''s words changed her expression and gnashed her teeth. "I''ll have my bedroom lock changed another day." Chapter 315 "Director Liu, I don''t thank you for your kindness." Just outside the operating room, the patient''s family members could not suppress their inner excitement and fell to their knees with a thump. Liu man, who had just presided over a craniotomy and successfully robbed people again from the God of death, hurriedly helped him. Because he was still wearing a mask, his voice was a little dull and hoarse. "Get up..." "Director Liu, we have been to so many hospitals. Only you are willing to accept it. You saved my mother''s life." Regardless, the patient''s family forced Liu man to kowtow before being pulled up by the medical staff. After comforting the patient''s family, Liu man returned to the office, took off his mask and washed his face. Hibiscus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved. It should be a woman like her. Although he is nearly thirty, his skin is white and red, smooth and delicate, like a shelled egg. She patted her face with water, washed away her sweat, raised her head, looked at herself in the mirror and breathed out slowly. When I entered the operating room, it was nine o''clock in the morning, but now it''s past three o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve been fighting for nearly six hours. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life. Every time she comes out of the operating room, she will feel more tired than expected, but the same sense of life-saving achievement is the reason why she insists on this post. Just as Liu man was wiping her face with a towel, the office door was knocked. "Enter." "Director Liu, congratulations. The operation has been a great success." The head nurse Tan Zijing came in. "What''s up?" Liu man asked with a smile. Tan Zijing stood at the door. "The dean asked you to go to his office." "Dean?" Liu man was a little surprised. Tan Zijing nodded. "OK, I see." Dry her face, Liu man tidied up her appearance, and then came to the dean''s office. "Dong Dong Dong..." "Enter." When she pushed the door and entered, Liu man was surprised to find that there were still many people. When she saw Liao Fanfan''s uncle and nephew, she frowned without leaving a trace, and then looked at Yu Zhiming, the president of the third municipal hospital. "Dean Yu, you are looking for me." "Xiao Liu, I have some questions. I want to find out about you." As the youngest director of the hospital, Liu man has always been a star figure of the three doctors, but at this time, president Yu Zhiming lost his usual amiability, put his hands on his desk and looked a little serious. Liu man felt an ominous feeling in his heart, then nodded and said calmly, "please speak to president Yu." "Did a patient with frostbite die in your department the night before yesterday?" Hearing this, Liu man subconsciously looked at Liao Feifan and looked at the Dean, but the hypocritical face outlined a sneer of sarcasm. "That''s right." Liu man nodded. "According to Xiao Liao, you were on duty that night. Obviously, the patient still had room for rescue, but you didn''t take any measures?" "President Yu, I know the situation of the old man very well. He has been tortured for half a year since he was hospitalized. The huge pressure brought by medical expenses has also overwhelmed his family. I can''t see any desire to survive from the old man''s eyes..." "Director Liu, I can''t agree with you." Liao Feifan interrupts Liu man. "We are doctors, not judges. We have no right to decide the patient''s life and death. In any case, all we need to do is do what we can, even if there is only one chance. Even if we can only live one more day, the patient can see the world one more day, but what have you done? Stand idly by and remain indifferent. Don''t you think you have done good?" Liao Feifan spoke forcefully and with awe inspiring righteousness. It seems that he was not the one who died early and surpassed life in Liu man''s office yesterday. Liu man was silent. "Well, we won''t mention this problem for the time being. Since the patient''s family members didn''t make trouble, we don''t need to make a mountain out of a molehill." Yu Zhiming raised his hand and then stared at Liu man: "Xiao Liu, I heard that you have frequent contacts with some pharmaceutical companies recently?" Perhaps with a clear conscience, Liu man did not change his face and said frankly: "president Yu, the boss of refraction medicine did come to me several times and wanted me to enter their company''s drugs, but I refused." "Really?" Liao Feifan is unwilling to be lonely and intervenes again. "But how can I hear that you have a good conversation with others? Director Liu, we are doctors and should be responsible for thousands of patients, but we should keep our bottom line and can''t be corroded by those businessmen who are full of copper smell. Besides, refraction medicine has also taken human lives. Master Liu, won''t you forget?" Hearing the name of refraction medicine, Yu Zhiming immediately frowned. The president of the hospital where the accident happened was his classmate, so he was disgusted with refraction medicine. "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. I''ve never betrayed the interests of the hospital and patients. You''re slandering." The other party was aggressive, and Liu man was no longer polite. He turned coldly and stared at Liao Feifan. "Please apologize to me." "Do you want me to apologize?" Liao Feifan smiled and smiled happily in front of a group of hospital leaders. "Director Liu, if what I said is wrong and inconsistent with the facts, I will certainly apologize to you, even if you let me kneel, but is there anything wrong with what I said? Haven''t you reached any unspeakable deal with boss Peng?" "It''s bloody!" Liu man''s face was covered with cold frost. "Then tell me, what deal did I make with him?" "It''s not convenient for me to say this. Let the insider say it." Liao Fanfan said, walked to the door of the office and opened the door, "come in." Liu man turned back and couldn''t help being stunned. Tan Zijing came in. The other party didn''t dare to look at her and greeted the hospital leaders one by one. "Tell the truth about what you see and hear." Yu Zhiming said. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, just know what to say." Liao Feifan said gently. Tan Zijing''s body was stiff and tight. Obviously, being in this environment made her very stressed. After nodding, she whispered slowly: "That day, I went to Director Liu to get the prescription, but when I came to the door, I found that director Liu had guests. I stood at the door and waited for a while. Because the door was open, I heard someone inside say that director Liu could help him. It''s easy to say about money. Director Liu also asked her how much money she could take. The man seemed to say millions. I didn''t quite hear the specific figures." "President Yu, the matter is very clear. I suggest that Liu man should be suspended first, and then a careful investigation should be carried out." Vice President Liao spoke fairly and strictly. Liu man didn''t explain, but looked at Tan Zijing, who had been regarded as a friend by her. Tan Zijing never looked at her. Chapter 316 "What do you think?" President Yu looked at the top of other hospitals. "I agree with Lao Liao." "Well, in my opinion, I''d better suspend my duty first." "No matter whether this matter is true or not, Liu man is not suitable to continue to stay in his current post for the sake of the reputation of the hospital until it is found out." ¡­¡­ be all in one story. It''s really Feng Shui turns. He was a star in the hospital before, but he became a guilty body in the blink of an eye. Liao Feifan looks at Liu man with a smile like a winner who has won a big victory. His eyes reveal undisguised pleasure and sarcasm. Fight him? "Since everyone thinks so, it''s so decided." Yu Zhiming nodded and looked at Liu man with a serious expression: "Xiao Liu, from today on..." He was interrupted before he had finished speaking. "I resign." Liu man opened his mouth, his face was like water, no joy, no sorrow, and his words were amazing. Everyone was stunned. "After I resign, you can ask the public security department to intervene in the investigation. If I really sell the interests of the company and accept bribes, I can be arrested at any time." Simply. Decisive. Full of courage. And didn''t give anyone a chance to stay. With that, she turned and walked directly out of the dean''s office. A group of hospital executives looked at each other. ¡­¡­ Returning to the office, Liu man took off his white coat, quickly typed a resignation report, and then began to pack up. She finally understood a word now. More terrible than ghosts and gods is the human heart. She can fight against death, but there is nothing she can do about it. There''s nothing to miss in such a place. "Liu man, why are you so stubborn? As long as you are willing to be soft, the position of director is still yours." Liao Feifan came in again. He was haunted. Liu man was too lazy to answer. He opened the drawer and took out some reading materials in his spare time. Are some world famous works, such as gone with the wind, les miserables "You have to understand that if you leave like this, you will always carry a stain on your body, which will have a fatal impact on your future career. You have to consider it clearly." Liu man ignored the other party''s seemingly kind reminder, raised his head and just asked, "did you let Tan Zijing say that?" Liao Feifan grinned. "If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Her sister is about to graduate and go to work. Look, for such a reason, she betrayed you, a good leader who has always been sincere to her. It''s really touching." "Do you hate her very much now?" Liu man smiled. She was really angry when she was in the dean''s office just now, but it''s gone now. It is impossible for a head nurse to resist Liao Feifan, who is backed by the vice president, unless he doesn''t want to work. She can understand. "Are you finished? If you are finished, please go out." "Man, why are you so brave? Am I so annoying to you?" Liao Feifan came over and held out his hand to touch Liu man''s face. Liu man stepped back, avoided in time and said with a smile, "you don''t make me hate, you make me sick." Liao Feifan was stunned, then tore off his disguise and said with a gloomy face: "it was just before, but now what can you be proud of? I know people in every good hospital in the East China Sea. As long as I think, no hospital will want you again. Refraction medicine is your lesson!" Liu man''s face didn''t fluctuate. It was like taking Liao Feifan as the air. After cleaning up, he directly hugged and left the office. "Smelly watch! You will definitely come back and beg me!" Turning around and looking at each other''s free and easy back, Liao Feifan''s eyes were cloudy and clutched his hand. ¡­¡­ In the fourth year of work, Liu man bought an apartment, which is not big, about 70 square meters. It''s just good to live alone, plus a car. In addition to running out of income in recent years, he has to repay the loan every month. This is the East China Sea. Even a doctor has pressure to live here. of course. With Liu man''s previous income, it''s not a problem to repay a little loan, but now she''s unemployed and still quit naked. Holding a pile of things back home, in this completely private personal space, the strong and rigid female doctor finally took off her disguise and sat on the sofa tired, looking a little lonely. "Ding..." Suddenly, a burst of text messages came. Liu man pulls out her cell phone from her bag, picks it up and finds it''s a text message from Tan Zijing. "Director Liu, I''m sorry." Liu man has enough reasons to scold each other, but in the end she just returned a message. "It''s all right. Work hard. Come on." There was no reply from the other end. My conscience must be suffering a lot. Liu man put down his cell phone. Inadvertently, he saw a business card next to him. It must have been brought out of the bag when I took my cell phone just now. She picked it up and looked at it, her eyes flashing. Holding this business card, she sat on the sofa for a while. Finally, she slowly picked up her mobile phone and dialed it according to the number on the business card. "Doo, Doo, Doo..." No one answered and was automatically hung up. She didn''t call again. About half an hour later, the same number came back to her. "Are you?" "It''s me, Liu man." "Director Liu?" The young man at the other end of the phone seemed surprised, then smiled and explained, "I was in a meeting just now. I didn''t bring my cell phone. I''m sorry." "Nothing." "What''s the matter with Director Liu looking for me?" "Don''t call me director Liu, call me Liu man. I''ve resigned from the hospital." The young man on the other end of the phone was stunned. "What happened? Well, why did you choose to resign so suddenly?" "There''s no reason, just unhappy." Liu man doesn''t want to say more. Comrade Chen Liang is not a person who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. When he heard the speech, he didn''t dig into the bottom. Even though he already knew the active reason why the other party called him, he still took the initiative to say, "since you''re unhappy, there''s really no need to grievance yourself. I don''t know if sister Liu... Is sister Liu interested in changing jobs now?" Sister Liu. Hearing this title, Liu man was stunned. According to their age, there seems to be nothing wrong with each other''s call, but it always sounds a little uncomfortable. "You''d better call me director Liu." She looked a little strange, and then there was not much nonsense. "It''s not clear on the phone. Do you have time tonight?" "Of course." There was a quick response from the other end of the phone, and the change was also very rapid, which can be called a seamless connection. "Director Liu, pick a place. We''ll talk when we meet." Chapter 317 In order to save trouble, Liu man directly chose a restaurant not far from the apartment. "Director Liu." Comrade Chen Liang was very punctual. He made an appointment at 6 p.m. and opened the door of the restaurant at 5:50 p.m. "Chen Dong, do you mind asking you to eat in such a small place?" Liu man stood up and said with a smile. Chen Liang shook his head and looked at the restaurant, which was actually not bad. "If the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit, if the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. It doesn''t matter where to eat. The key is who to eat with." Liu man smiled unchanged and invited, "sit down." "Two? What would you like to eat?" The waiter gave the menu. Chen Liang used to live a hard life. Liu man used to eat takeout. Neither of them was picky eater and ordered some casually. "Director Liu, did you really resign?" After ordering, Chen Liang looked at the female doctor sitting opposite. Although he has a high education, he rarely suffers from the common myopia of high intellectuals. His bright and divine eyes flicker under the light, and his skin is smooth, tender and white. He doesn''t know whether to use maintenance products at ordinary times, and can''t see any defects and spots. The tall bridge of his nose stands out different from ordinary people''s pride. Below is his lips, plump and full. After taking off her loose white coat, her good figure was undoubtedly revealed. The two tight buttons at the shirt collar make people involuntarily worry about the risk of cracking. This is indeed a woman who is more attractive to men, even if she is approaching her third year. "Is it necessary for me to play such a joke? Do you need to see my resignation report? If necessary, I can send you a copy later." Chen Liang immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. I just feel a little surprised. Based on my understanding of director Liu, you shouldn''t be that impulsive person. What happened?" "With what you know about me?" Liu man stared at him with a light smile but a deep lasting appeal. "Do you know me well?" Chen Liang coughed lightly and didn''t catch up. In fact, after thinking about taking her as the target candidate, he asked Tang Xiaolong to investigate Liu man''s resume. From university to master''s degree, then to work, although it is not trivial, at least through the life track of these ten years or so, he has a more comprehensive understanding of the female doctor. Calm, intelligent, kind, proud, but not without flexibility. He definitely knows her better than most people. Even, he knew that the single female doctor was not ignorant of feelings. She loved someone. Your own mentor. Of course, if more accurately described, that feeling may be called admiration. A woman like Liu man, just as Gu Hengbo said, money and other things have little attraction to her. Talent can only conquer her. Of course, the "Incest" relationship ended before it began, not because Liu man was not brave, nor because the tutor had a family, but because the tutor was a real scholar and resolutely refused Liu man''s courtship. From this point of view, Liu man is actually a person who doesn''t care much about secular vision and dares to pursue what she wants. This is why she dared to say that she was a DINK at the Han family dinner table as if nothing had happened. This kind of woman has high IQ and strong self-awareness. She has strong resistance to material temptation and is very difficult to deal with. But similarly, once she can conquer her, she will be determined to you, even be an ox and horse. "I know. If I don''t tell you why, you will always be curious. It''s not a big deal. Workplace struggle exists in any industry, and the hospital is not a paradise. There is a deputy director of my department. Relying on his uncle as the leader of the hospital, he runs roughshod in the hospital, and has unclear relations with many female doctors and nurses. He asked me, but I refused, but I was surprised After... " Liu manfeng''s lips pursed and rippled in a gentle and attractive radian. "It''s not difficult for you to guess the next thing. He fabricated right and wrong, created something out of nothing, maligned and slandered. There''s no way. I''m alone and can''t fight others. I can only choose to resign." It''s really not covered up at all. If it hadn''t been for knowing her temperament in advance, Chen Liangyi might have been really hard to accept for a while. "With Director Liu''s talent, even if he doesn''t stay in the Third Hospital, there are many places to go. There are more than one good hospital in the East China Sea." He said politely. Liu man shook his head. "This may be the case with normal resignation, but he poured sewage on me. Coupled with his contacts in the medical industry, unless he leaves the East China Sea or goes to those small clinics, there will be no place for me in other large hospitals in the East China Sea." Chen Liang was silent. Sister, why don''t you play cards according to the routine? Even if we both know the purpose of this meal, according to the truth, before "selling", everyone will try to raise their value, right? But how could this man do the opposite and say that he was desperately miserable? It sounded as if he had no way to go. If you meet a unscrupulous boss, isn''t that a dead price? "So..." She looked at Chen Liang and smiled: "I can only find you, Dong Chen." Chen Liang''s eyelids beat. Although he was happy to see this situation, he felt uncomfortable inexplicably. Others have no choice to come to you. I''m afraid no one will be too comfortable with such a thing. Of course, as an entrepreneur, Chen Liang still has this pattern and remains silent. "I said that as long as director Liu is willing to change his mind, I am always welcome." "I can join refractive medicine, but first of all, I must state that I am not sure I can achieve the goal you want, and I will not sign a long-term contract with you." The implication of what she said was that she was simply saying, "I went to your company just to get paid, and I''m not sure if I''m in a bad mood one day, I''ll leave." Chen Liang seemed unable to hear it and nodded without thinking. "No problem. The contract is signed once a year. If director Liu is unhappy, he can go at any time." Liu man was silent. She didn''t seem to expect the other party to promise so readily. "The salary problem..." Although she is arrogant, she will live after all. "According to what boss Peng told you, the annual salary of five million yuan and the bonus are calculated separately. What do you think of director Liu?" Chen Liang didn''t fall into trouble because the other party was in trouble at this time. Liu manfeng closed his lips and stared at him. "Dong Chen, I don''t know what to say." Chen Liang smiled kindly. "Director Liu has something to say." As expected, Liu man opened his mouth, the shell teeth were slightly open, and the fragrant tongue was revealed. "It''s an insult to all the poor that you can be so rich." Chapter 318 It''s an insult to all the poor that you can be so rich. He is worthy of being a high intellectual. He scolds people so elegantly without a dirty word. Chen Liang lost his smile and didn''t get angry. He was surprisingly restrained. He stared at the female doctor who expressed his feelings directly, with a smile in his mouth, which seemed to remind him. "Director Liu, don''t forget, I''m your boss now." "We just reached an oral agreement without formal signing, and I haven''t paid you a penny, so your employment relationship with me hasn''t been established." Liu man said, "and what I said is true. Even so far, I still think that your investment in refractive medicine is a too idealistic decision." Idealization is generally equated with ignorance. Chen Liang''s smile is more intense. "It''s my business to lose or fail. You don''t need to lose money anyway. You can work safely. Anyway, you won''t be paid less." "Of course, if you dare to default on my salary, you''ll wait for a lawyer''s letter." Then Liu man smiled himself. Who says the doctor doesn''t know humor? ¡­¡­ "Jiayin is my uncle''s only daughter. I hope you can let her go." At dinner, Liu man said inexplicably. Even if he has learned about each other''s information in advance, Chen Liangyi is still a little difficult to keep up with each other''s ideas. "Let her go? What do you mean?" "Don''t you have any other ideas about soliciting them into your airline?" Liu man raised his head. His eyes were calm and indifferent. There was no contempt or ridicule. It was like just asking for a matter of course. Chen Liang was dumb and said, "you don''t think I have other intentions for them?" "Food and sex are also good. Although the girl Jiayin is irritable and does everything, she looks pretty good." This is indeed a fairly fair evaluation. Chen Liang twitched in the corners of his eyes. "Director Liu, although you met a despicable colleague, there''s no need to drink bow and snake shadow. Do you think all men in the world are the same as him?" "Isn''t it?" Liu man asked calmly, "isn''t it the most fulfilling thing for you men to conquer one woman after another? Especially the more rich and powerful, this desire will expand." Chen Liang was helpless, but he could not refute it. For men, women are indeed a trophy that can best reflect their achievements. Otherwise, there would not be so many rich people extending their claws to the entertainment industry and campus. What a man tries hard all his life is not money and sex. "According to what you say, does it also mean that I have other ideas about you?" Chen Liang asked. Liu man said plainly, "only you know this problem." What a free and easy response. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to continue to ask: since you suspect that I have no intention of you, why dare you promise. But in the end, I still think this is too much, which may affect the relationship between superiors and subordinates in the future, so I stopped in time. "Director Liu, do you speak so directly?" "That''s not true." Liu man said slowly, "it''s just that the girl called me sister. I don''t want her to be hurt." Chen Liang was interested at this time and said in depth, "then why do you think I would hurt her if I were with her?" "Uncle Han is ill now. As a girl, she is in a panic. If she finds a boyfriend at this time, it is equivalent to finding a dependence. Can''t she give her strong confidence and courage to face life?" "This should be a good thing for her, or does director Liu think I don''t deserve her?" "With Chen Dong''s conditions, it is more than enough to match Jiayin." Liu man is as straight as ever, "just some men, like drugs, can bring short-term happiness to women, but they will be affected for a lifetime in the end." Chen Liang''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but Liu man didn''t give him a chance to speak. "You can really give Jiayin an almost perfect material life, but there is one thing you can''t give her." Chen Liang quickly asked, "what?" "Marriage." "You can''t give her a home, so it means that all your happiness with her can only become a scar that she can''t heal in the end. There is a saying that it''s hard for her to heal. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, your existence may affect her future mate selection standard and thus affect her life, so I beg you to protect her with that girl for the sake of my uncle Keep a certain distance. " In the eyes of the female doctor, a touch of request appeared rarely. Chen Liang couldn''t help smiling. "Director Liu, as far as I know, you should not be the kind of person who ''sticks to the rules''. Why do you care so much about marriage? In this era, marriage is often just a compromise bondage. Unhappy couples are everywhere. Isn''t happiness the most important thing when two people are together?" Liu man frowned slightly. He couldn''t notice the other party''s avoidance. "Do you really have an idea about Jiayin?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "I''m just making an analogy. Maybe as director Liu said, I have a good appetite for food and color, but I''m not interested in your sister''s type. In contrast, I prefer mature, wise and independent excellent women like director Liu." Not as shy or embarrassed as ordinary women, Liu man calmly faced Chen Liang''s eyes, and even raised a generous radian around the corners of her mouth. "Is Chen Dong confessing to me?" Chen Liang smiled. "Director Liu thinks so, too." Because she has seen a lot of people and her keen insight, Liu man actually feels resistant and even disgusted with men. Except tutors. Almost 99% of the men in the world are dirty and obscene, and most of them can see through at a glance, which is why she has remained single so far. Now she met a second special man besides her mentor. Even if he said provocative words, but from his eyes, she didn''t see any greed and desire. At best, it was just a kind of fun. After looking at each other for a while, Liu man lowered his eyes and picked up chopsticks again. The lips move gently, the radian is dignified and elegant, and exudes an alternative style and temptation. "Dong Chen, we are all adults. What we like is not just talk, but action." Chen Liang was stunned and then laughed. "Director Liu, is this the so-called" I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell? " Chapter 319 Generally speaking, getting along with high intellectuals makes people feel very boring, but Liu man doesn''t make people feel this way. contrary. A little inappropriate to describe, this woman doctor with both talent and beauty even has some "ancient spirit and spirit". She is not pretentious at all. She will say what she thinks in her heart, no matter who is sitting in front of her. of course. Thanks to Chen Liang, an amazing leader, he joked. Otherwise, Tang Tang''s medical doctor may really have to worry about his next work. When they walked out of the restaurant, night began to close. "Director Liu, you just resigned. Let''s have a good rest for a few days and adjust your mood. I''ll contact boss Peng. If you feel rested when, you can report to him at any time." Liu man nodded and finally said thank you. "Then I''ll go first." Because Liu man said that her home was nearby, Chen Liang didn''t mention taking her home and drove away soon. Liu man stood by the side of the road and watched the cool super run turn into a streamer into the traffic flow. The sentence ''I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell'' inexplicably sounded again in his mind. He couldn''t help laughing. He was charming, beautiful and charming. ¡­¡­ "Why don''t you inform me when you leave the hospital?" This is a relatively rudimentary rental house, about 50 square meters. It is located in a remote place. It''s almost ten or twenty minutes away from the subway entrance, so the rent is not high. "There''s something not too important. I don''t want to trouble you." Jiang Xin poured Chen Liang a glass of water. She was still lame and slow, but at least she could walk normally. "I''m sorry. I''m rather humble. Sit down." She said with some embarrassment. Chen Liang, who visited for the first time, did not show any difference. The environment of the house Jiang Xin rented is really not good. It''s not even the same as his previous rental house, but it''s understandable considering that Jiang Xin lives alone. At that time, he shared the new flat share with Gu Hengbo. "You''ve always lived here?" Chen Liang sat down on the inferior leather sofa. Perhaps because he had been used for too long, many cracks had appeared on the sofa. Jiang Xin nodded. "Didn''t I work in Gong Zisheng before? It''s close here, and the rent is not expensive. It''s only in its early 2000s a month." It seems that I really remember everything. "When I went upstairs just now, I saw a warning posted in the corridor, saying that you have often been robbed recently?" "Because it''s biased here, and the residents are tenants, the environment is chaotic, but it''s okay. My floor is relatively high, and I lock the door every time I sleep, so thieves can''t get in." Jiang Xin squeezed out a smile. Although her face looked better and more bloody than before, she still looked weak and pitiable. Chen Liang looked around. A dining table, several chairs, a sofa, a toilet, a bedroom... Constitute everything in this room. Not even TV. This is the flower of their school. You shouldn''t live in this environment. "I thought you were doing well." Chen Liang whispered. "Naturally, there is no way to compare with you, but in fact, I am satisfied enough. There are three people living in a house as big as me next door. Some people sleep on the sofa for a year." Jiang Xin''s smile is clean and pure without any complaints. Chen Liang was silent and didn''t talk about this topic again. Jiang Xin has been discharged from the hospital for three days. He didn''t know until Tang Xiaolong told him. It was indeed a wise decision for him to accept Tang Xiaolong''s defection. Since Tang Xiaolong followed him, he has solved many problems for him. Although he was born in the Jianghu, he is now more and more calm and meticulous. He wrote down some things he ignored and achieved the function of memo. "Where''s Aunt Li?" "My mother went shopping. The vegetable market is a little far from here. It should be a while." Jiang Xin pinched her hands and reflected her coyness. After hesitating for a while, she still bit her lips and said, "since you''re here, let''s stay for a meal?" Chen Liang looked at her. "No, I have something to do later. I need to go to refraction medicine." Jiang Xin''s eyes were obviously lost, but she forced a smile and didn''t force her to stay. "Since you have something to do, go and be busy. Business matters." Chen Liang took a disposable water cup and drank water. "Although you are discharged from the hospital, you still need to pay attention to rest. I''m waiting for you to recover and share some pressure for me." "I see. I don''t want to get better soon. I''m getting bored and moldy from the hospital to this prison." Chen Liang smiled. "Bear it again. I think you have recovered very well. You should be free in almost half a month." Jiang Xin also smiled, "I hope so." "Then I''ll go first." Chen Liang put down his tea cup and stood up. "Say hello to Aunt Li for me." "Yes." Jiang Xin nods and takes Chen Liang to the door. Chen Liang quickly stepped into the elevator. Ten minutes later. Li Huifen came back with two bags of vegetables. She looked around the room and said, "where''s Xiao Chen?" Jiang Xin took the dish and whispered, "let''s go." "Gone?" Li Huifen was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "you silly girl, you texted me that Xiao Chen is coming and asked me not to come back. I wandered outside for a long time, but how did you let others go?" "Won''t you keep him for dinner?" "I did, but he said something." Jiang Xin walks into the kitchen with her dishes. Li Huifen followed, chattering endlessly. "Do you have a lump in your head? Why did I give birth to such a silly girl as you? If he said something, you let him go? You won''t use some means and say some good words to keep him?" Li Huifen now regrets that she didn''t come back earlier, otherwise she wouldn''t let the boy get away so easily. When she was young, she was good at dealing with men. Why didn''t this girl even learn one tenth of her! Jiang Xin turns on the tap, says nothing and starts washing vegetables. "Why do you want me to rent such a broken house?" did Xiao Chen not promise you to give you a good job? Can''t you rent a better environment? Look what people are around. I just met a little yellow haired man in the elevator just now. What''s more, what I saw in the lift was perfume, hair dyed like straw, and it''s not a decent man at all. " "Mom, can you be quiet? If you can''t stand the environment here, you can go back. My injury is no longer in the way. It''s not a problem to take care of yourself." "You girl, I''m so angry!" Li Huifen stamped her foot. "OK, don''t you always look down on your mother? Let me go! You book tickets for me!" Chapter 320 Baoshan development zone. Refraction medicine factory gate. The iron fence door opens automatically. Konisek drove in. "Chen Dong." Peng Chengdong quickly walked over and shook hands with Chen Liang who pushed the door to get off. Behind him, a group of high-level cadres of refraction medicine also laughed. This is Chen Liang. "It doesn''t matter how much it costs. I hope it will become a first-class research laboratory in China, at least in terms of hardware conditions." Chen Liang told me. Since you are pretending, you have to pretend to be realistic. He even wants to build a world-class laboratory, but it''s too hard. After all, that''s not something that can be achieved in a short time. "Don''t worry, Dong Chen." Chen Liang then accompanied a group of refractive medicine cadres to have a meal in the administrative canteen of the administrative building, which initially promoted their feelings. During this period, Chen Liang also mentioned that he would appoint personnel to enter refractive medicine later. In this regard, Peng Chengdong did not show any unhappiness, and even offered to be demoted to deputy general manager. Chen Liang was not polite, so he naturally agreed. Although he appreciates Peng Chengdong''s personality, he returns to one yard. ¡­¡­ After inspecting refractive medicine, Chen Liang returned home. Gu Hengbo is painting nail polish, charming and coquettish black, and her temperament complement each other. Chen Liang closed his lips and hesitated for a moment. He still said what he thought when Jiang Xin left. "I want to pick up Jiang Xin." Gu''s wave Leng, the nail polish was almost applied to her toes. She looked up. "Do you want to pick up Jiang Xin?" Her feet are beautiful, well proportioned, fleshy, and very white. Her toes are close together like the reduced jade shoots. People feel itchy and can''t help but want to pick them up and have a good play. If someone with some special hobbies sees it, I''m afraid they all want to bite it. "It''s not to let her live with us." Glancing at the beautiful foot with three fingernails, Chen Liang further explained: "my houses are still empty. It''s better to vacate one for her. I went to her place today. The environment is poor, and the public security is not very good. She lives there as a girl child. It''s not very safe." Gu Hengbo looked at him for a while, then smiled, and put the nail polish on the nail. Then he said with a rather baffling voice, "I read a news recently." "What news?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "It is said that a corrupt official bought the whole community, and then settled all his more than 100 lovers in, one house for one person, impartial, the modern version of the harem 3000." Chen Liang was stunned and felt a little strange. "Is this news or a joke?" "News, what really happened. The world is full of wonders. If you want to see it, I can find it for you." Gu Hengbo tried to get his cell phone. "No." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, raised his hand and stopped, "I want Jiang Xin to come and live. It really doesn''t mean anything else. If you don''t agree, it''s OK." "I didn''t say I disagree." Gu Hengbo''s slender eyelashes blinked and his face was simple and innocent. "Don''t say you just lent it to her, even if it''s for her, I don''t have any opinion." Even Chen Liang can hardly tell whether it is true or false for a moment. Of course, he instinctively thought it should be just polite. "Well, when I didn''t say it." He still knows his distance. Gu Hengbo is his woman. He can''t ignore her feelings. The big deal is to find a new place for Jiang Xin to rent a set. "I have so many houses idle. Why rent them outside?" I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of spiritual desire communication every night recently. Gu Hengbo can easily see through his inner thoughts now. "I really have no opinion, but I think she may not agree." Chen Liang frowned slightly. This is his personal idea. Jiang Xin won''t agree. He hasn''t thought about it yet. "Didn''t she leave the hospital? Please invite her home for dinner and let me tell her." Chen Liang''s eyelids jumped. Jiang Xin lost her memory before, but now Jiang Xin has recovered her memory. I''m afraid any man will resist the two women sitting together. "This... Is not necessary?" "Why not?" Gu Hengbo''s face was serious and serious. "At least someone has called my sister for so long. When she leaves the hospital, I should invite her to dinner. It''s a matter of politeness." Chapter 321 Friday afternoon. four o''clock. Chen Liang left work early and went to the supermarket with Gu Hengbo. It was an ordinary couple''s life. "What does Jiang Xin usually like to eat?" When buying vegetables, Gu Hengbo seemed to ask unintentionally. Comrade Chen Liang was not stupid and responded without thinking, "how do I know?" Finally, he followed Gu Hengbo''s advice, called Jiang Xin and invited her to dinner. Jiang Xin refused, but after his persuasion, she reluctantly agreed. The time is tonight. "I think you should pick her up. At least she''s the first time to be a guest, and she''s still hurt." be a guest. The word is really very incisive. Gu Hengbo''s words seemed to be the hostess''s tone. "I said, but they didn''t let me." Chen Liang wanted to help, but Gu Hengbo refused. In the past, when he rented the house, Gu Hengbo always wanted to let him cook and enjoy his success. However, after moving to Oriental Ginza, she seemed to have changed herself and regarded the kitchen as a private field. Opening and closing her mouth was a gentleman''s way to cook the kitchen and wouldn''t let him step into the kitchen. Chen Liang promised to stand at the door with his arm and watch her busy in the kitchen. He explained, "her injury is no longer in the way. There will be no problem." Gu Hengbo glared at him angrily. "You really don''t have a bit of gentlemanly demeanor. Listen to your tone. People have gone through hell. It''s necessary for you to be so understated?" "What should I say? Treat her as a Guanyin Bodhisattva and keep her for a long time?" At least Comrade Chen Liang has learned to be smart now and knows how to speak in front of Gu Hengbo. Sure enough, although she seems dissatisfied, Gu Hengbo can still see that she is in a happy mood from her eyes. What age is it now. How could there be an empress e Ying? Most women''s magnanimity is just pretending, which Chen Liang naturally understands, As for the one who kept a hundred mistresses... He can only express his admiration. Suddenly, the cell phone in Chen Liang''s pocket rang. He took it out and looked at it. "It''s Jiang Xin." "Pick it up and ask where she is." Chen Liang connected the phone. The other Jiang Xin didn''t know what he said. He just listened to him holding his cell phone and said, "OK, wait for me for a while and I''ll come out right away." Hanging up, Chen Liang said to Gu Hengbo, "she''s at the door, but she can''t get in. I''ll pick her up." Oriental Ginza has strict security. He was stopped when he was delivering express. "Go." Gu Hengbo nodded. Chen Liang went out and came to the door of Oriental Ginza. He soon saw Jiang Xin standing on the roadside. "What about Aunt Li? Why didn''t you come together?" Chen Liang walked over quickly. Jiang Xin looked over and smiled. "My mom, she''s back." Chen Liang was quite surprised. "Aunt Li is gone?" Jiang Xin nodded. "She''s been here long enough. My father is at home alone. She''s not at ease. Anyway, my injury is no longer serious, so she let her go back." Jiang Xin should have dressed up specially today, painted light makeup, painted lip gloss, wearing a white dress, long hair floating, green and lovely. It can''t be seen that she has experienced a tragic car accident. Even if she is a college student, I''m afraid some people will believe it. "I don''t know what to bring, so I bought some bottles of wine. I hope you like it." She handed over the gift bag she was carrying. It should contain two bottles of red wine. "Why are you so polite?" Chen Liang smiled and took the wine. "Go in." The security guard on duty happened to be the eldest brother who stopped him. He was very impressed by Chen Liang''s tricycle and quickly bowed and apologized. "Is this your friend? I''m really sorry..." "It''s all right. You''re also responsible." Chen Liang waved his hand in disapproval. It''s not difficult for others. When she followed Chen Liang into the Oriental Ginza, at the moment of crossing the door line, Jiang Xin''s footsteps stopped for a moment, even if it returned to normal. Rockery lakes, ancient trees green. It is hard to imagine that in the East China Sea, where there is an inch of land and an inch of gold, someone would "waste" the land. Those ordinary communities are eager to make use of every inch of space. If they can build one more house, they can build one more house. This is definitely a shocking scene that ordinary people can''t see. Jiang Xin is very clever and quiet. She follows behind Chen Liang silently and walks silently in the top luxury residential area in the East China Sea like a forest park. At this time, only she knows what she is thinking. Knowing that her injury had not yet healed, Chen Liang was very considerate and slowed down. "Aunt Li is gone. Can you really be alone?" "I''m not a child." Jiang Xin stroked the hair on her cheeks behind her ears and whispered, "I haven''t come here alone in recent years. It''s okay." "But you''re a patient now. What if there''s something wrong and there''s no one around to help?" Hearing that Li Huifen has gone, Chen Liang is more determined to let Jiang Xin move here. "I can take care of myself." Jiang xinrou said, very strong. Chen Liang''s lips moved. He felt that he didn''t say much in his own identity. He simply asked Gu Hengbo to do it later. Gu Hengbo opened his mouth. It''s really more suitable than him. Sweeping her face and entering the magnificent elevator through the access control, Jiang Xincai couldn''t help but speak. The voice is soft and weak. "The house here is very expensive, isn''t it?" It is no exaggeration to say that entering here makes people feel like coming to a resort rather than in the crowded Dadonghai. "A little." Chen Liang smiled. "If you work hard, you can live in such a place in the future." Jiang Xin breathed out her breath and smiled reluctantly. "Don''t tease me. Maybe I''ll work hard all my life and can''t even buy a toilet here." "You are not belittling yourself, but looking down on me." Chen Liangdao. Jiang Xinxiu frowns slightly and looks at Chen Liang with a little puzzled. "Didn''t you promise me to help me manage refractive medicine? If you can''t make money, isn''t it my boss''s dereliction of duty?" Jiang Xin suddenly smiled. "Boss, how much salary are you going to give me?" "How much do you want?" Chen Liang asked. Jiang Xin is not coy, and her state is obviously much easier than when she was at the door before. "Of course, the more the better." "I''m an entrepreneur, not a philanthropist. How much I can get depends on your ability." Chen Liang pretends to be serious. "Ding." The elevator door is open. He stepped out first. "Here we are." Jiang Xin pinched her hand, as if to lift her breath, gently took a breath, and then raised her feet and stepped out of the elevator. Chapter 322 There is no doubt that this is definitely the most luxurious house I have ever seen. No one. Even those luxury houses on TV can''t compare with the one she''s in at this time. of course. Jiang Xin didn''t look like she had never seen the world. She was calm. After Chen Liang led her into the house, she politely greeted Gu Hengbo, who was still busy in the kitchen. "Miss Gu." She used a more interesting name that seemed to be right. "Here we are." Gu Hengbo turned his head and showed a bright smile, "you didn''t call me that before." Jiang Xin pursed her lips, which seemed a little embarrassed. She changed the topic and said, "can I help you?" "You are a guest. There is no reason to ask you to help." Gu Hengbo said to Chen Liang, "take Jiang Xin around first. The meal will be ready soon." Chen Liang nodded and led Jiang Xin around the house. Jiang Xin has a sense of being a guest. Like a clever student, she follows behind Chen Liang. She just looks and listens, doesn''t move, and doesn''t ask any more questions. Even on the balcony, colorful underwear competes with each other and flutters in the wind. Among them, there are many avant-garde styles, and she seems to turn a blind eye. Back at the restaurant, Gu Hengbo had brought the dishes to the table. "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I made some casually. I hope it can suit your taste." Gu Hengbo is indeed more and more like a chef. Aside from the taste, at least the dishes look commendable and open people''s appetite. The cuisine is also considerate. Meat and vegetables are sweet and spicy. At that time, when Jiang Xin wanted to learn from her, she did not choose the wrong person, but unfortunately, times have changed. Now Jiang Xin has "recovered" her memory, and even "sister Gu" has changed back to "Miss Gu". Naturally, the relationship between the two can no longer be as harmonious and pure as in the hospital. "In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I can eat anything and cook so many dishes, which makes Miss Gu tired." "It''s all right." Gu Hengbo said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do at home these days. The idle people are getting rusty. It''s just time to exercise." The atmosphere is harmonious. The guest and the host took their seats. "How are you?" Gu Hengbo asked with concern. "Thanks for Miss Gu''s concern. It''s no longer in the way." "That''s good." Gu Hengbo nodded. "Would you like something to drink?" Chen Liang asked. "Why don''t you have a drink? Jiang Xin came to our house for the first time and just left the hospital. We should celebrate." Our family. In the seemingly natural tone, there is a strong sense of declaration. Jiang Xin''s face remained unchanged and hurriedly said, "I can''t drink, and I have to go back later..." "It''s just red wine. You can''t get drunk. Don''t go back tonight. Just sleep here." Gu Hengbo was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to get up and bring a bottle of red wine and three goblets from the wine cabinet. "I''ve heard Chen Liang say a lot about you before. I''ve long wanted to have a drink with you." Jiang Xin subconsciously looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang coughed softly and secretly took his eyes to show Gu Hengbo not to talk nonsense, but Gu Hengbo, who was pouring wine, didn''t pay attention at all. "That''s all in the past." Jiang Xin tried to smile. "Although it''s a thing of the past, anyway, it''s still a rare fate. There are thousands of college couples, but how many of them can be like you and have the opportunity to sit together after separation?" After pouring wine into all three glasses, Gu Hengbo put down the bottle, looked up and saw that Jiang Xin''s face was a little unnatural. He immediately explained: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, just some simple emotion. I didn''t go to college, so I envy you for having that youth. This may be the most regrettable thing in my life, and it''s still the kind I can''t make up for." "Now there are adult universities, and there are no restrictions on age. You can try if you like." Chen Liang took a glass of wine and said calmly. This seems to be a cold joke. Gu Hengbo was stunned, and then slapped him on the shoulder. "Annoying!" It''s like being coquettish to your own man, and it''s very natural. In this regard, it is enough to see how far their relationship has developed. Jiang Xin looked in her eyes and kept a reserved but polite smile on her face. "I heard you promised him to work in his company?" Gu Hengbo seemed to pass a glass of wine at the same time. Jiang Xin takes over, nods and looks at Chen Liang gratefully. "I don''t know what I should do now. Thank him for giving me such a chance." "Then you have to be prepared. He''s different from the boy you knew in college. He''s a capitalist now. You know, capitalists are exploiting classes." Gu Hengbo''s seemingly joking tone seemed to ripple with a touch of meaning. Then, she gracefully raised her glass and showed Jiang Xin her intention. Jiang Xin soon picked up her glass, lowered her head and sipped the wine. She looked a little stiff and didn''t answer. "By the way, I heard him say that the environment where you live is not very good?" Under the hint of Chen Liang''s eyes, Gu Hengbo quickly returned to business. Now Li Huifen is gone. Jiang Xin, a girl, lives in a place where there are good and bad people. It''s really not safe. "It''s OK, but it certainly can''t be compared with here." Jiang Xin looks up and smiles. She doesn''t lack humor. Gu Hengbo smiled and said, "if you like it here, just move in with us and take care of it." Jiang Xin was stunned and immediately refused without thinking. "No, it''s good for me to live there..." Gu Hengbo seemed to see her concerns. "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to let you squeeze with us. He still has several houses here, which are idle. You can choose one at will..." Listen to the tone. On the way here, I heard that my destination was Dongfeng Ginza. The talkative taxi driver uncle sighed all the way. Jiang Xin learned through him. The house here, worth more than 100 million, people living in it can be said to be the real upper class society, not rich or expensive, no lack of celebrities. And now. The other side''s tone is so sparse and ordinary. He still has a few houses here, just pick It''s just like the way vegetable farmers sell several Chinese cabbage that haven''t been sold on the stall when they close the stall. This is a woman who hasn''t even gone to college. Jiang Xin''s eyes finally become a little obscure involuntarily. She lowers her head slightly and her voice is weak, like some inferiority complex. "I appreciate your kindness. I still feel used to living there." Chapter 323 Even if you do good deeds, you have to take into account other people''s self-esteem. Seeing Jiang Xin''s rejection twice, Gu Hengbo didn''t continue to insist. After dinner, Jiang Xin said goodbye. Chen Liang said to send her back, but she was also rejected. She had to be sent to the door of the community and watched her get on a taxi. "Didn''t you say you could handle it?" After returning, Chen Liang walked to the kitchen door and smiled with his arm. Gu Hengbo washed the plate and said as if nothing had happened: "it is estimated that it has stimulated her." Chen Liang slightly raised his eyebrows and looked puzzled. "Is it exciting?" Gu Hengbo glanced at him, "you don''t understand a woman''s mind." "But don''t worry, she will live in, I promise." Chen Liang''s lips moved. He was curious where she came from, but he didn''t ask. Night. Chen Liang sat on the bed with his notebook and browsed through the plan. At present, the relevant departments of United Airlines have preliminarily determined three target cities, waiting for his decision. Gu Hengbo didn''t bother him tonight. It seems that a good thing came suddenly. No matter how unrestrained the goblin is, he dare not violate the traffic rules. The night is quieter and quieter. Chen Liang took a bath. When he came out, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly vibrated violently. He went over and picked it up. He found it was Jiang Xin. "Hello?" "Chen Liang, I''m afraid..." It was indeed Jiang Xin''s voice, accompanied by a trembling of panic. Chen Liang frowned and immediately said, "what''s the matter?" "There is a thief... It seems that a thief has come in..." Thief? Chen Liang subconsciously remembered the notice notice he saw in the corridor when he went to Jiang Xin. Now Jiang Xin is at home alone. "Don''t be afraid. Did you call the police? I''ll come right away." As he spoke, he grabbed his clothes. In a few minutes. A super car roared out of the underground garage. It took nearly an hour to accelerate all the way, but Chen Liang only spent half an hour. When he arrived at Jiang Xin''s house, he found that the door was opened, as if it had been damaged by violence, and the door lock had been damaged. He opened the door, stepped in quickly and walked to the bedroom. "Jiang Xin." "Chen Liang..." Jiang Xin, curled up at the foot of the bed with her legs in her arms, raised her head, and tears of panic flooded the corners of her eyes. Such as Ruyan Toulin, she quickly stood up and rushed into Chen Liang''s arms. Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you okay?" Jiang Xin hugged him tightly and shrunk in his arms, as if to rub herself into his body. "I''m afraid..." She seemed to be really frightened. From her tone to her delicate body, she couldn''t stop shaking gently. At this time, Chen Liang couldn''t push her away. He had to let her hold her and sat down by the bed. While patting her back, he comforted: "well, it''s all right." After several minutes, Jiang Xin''s mood gradually calmed down. "What''s going on?" At this time, Chen Liangcai asked. Jiang Xin lifted her head from his arms. Her eyelashes were slightly wet and her eyes were red. She looked pitiful. "When I was sleeping, I suddenly found something moving in the living room. I turned on the light and saw two figures. At that time, I was scared to death. Fortunately, the two people ran away immediately when they saw they were found." Her hands still held Chen Liang''s waist tightly. "Did you lose anything?" Chen Liang asked. I''m afraid an old man will be very frightened in that situation, not to mention a girl. Fortunately, the two thieves were not so ferocious. They found that Jiang Xin woke up and ran away, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. "No, I have nothing valuable here." Jiang Xin shook her head and buried her head in his arms. "I''ll call the police." Chen Liang tries to take out his mobile phone, but Jiang Xin stops him. "Forget it. Anyway, I haven''t lost anything. There are often thieves here. It''s not the first time. The police haven''t improved at all. It''s unnecessary." "You can''t live here anymore." Chen Liang didn''t insist either. "Fortunately, those thieves are timid tonight, otherwise what will you do if they don''t run?" Jiang Xin didn''t speak, just stuck it in Chen Liang''s arms, and her warm breath blew on Chen Liang''s chest. "Pack up your things and go back to Oriental Ginza with me." Chen Liang''s tone is very tough and indisputable. Maybe she was frightened by the frightening experience just now. This time, Jiang Xin didn''t resist any more. She shrank in the man''s arms and said softly: "but it''s too late now. Why don''t we go there tomorrow." Chen Liang was silent. "Chen Liang, can you stay here with me tonight?" Jiang Xin raised her head. There was still panic in her eyes and pleading more deeply. At this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for any man to refuse. "I''ll sleep on the sofa and have a good rest." Chen Liang got up and went to the living room. First he took a chair to hold the door, then went to the sofa and smiled bitterly. Although he was informal, the sofa was really too broken and small. He tried to lie down and couldn''t straighten his legs. But there''s no way. There''s only one bed here. I can only make do with it. Suddenly. Footsteps rustled in the bedroom. Jiang Xin came out. "Why don''t you go to bed?" "It''s all right. Go to bed." Chen Liang acted as if nothing had happened. Jiang Xin ignored it, walked to the sofa, held her hands and whispered, "you can''t sleep well here. In fact, the bed is very big. It''s no problem to accommodate two people. My mother and I sleep like that." Chen Liang: " Your mother and I, is that a concept? "It''s really all right." Jiang Xin stands by the sofa and doesn''t go. It seems that you don''t sleep and I don''t sleep. Chen Liang had no choice but to sit up. "Why don''t we go to the hotel?" "What time is it now? Why bother so much? There is no bed at home." "It''s just this night. I just want you to accompany me. I know you and Miss Gu... I won''t embarrass you." Looking at the desolate Jiang Xin, Chen Liang was silent and finally stood up. "Go to bed." They walked back to the bedroom. "You sleep inside." Jiang Xin looks at him as if she is worried about his escape. Chen liangku smiled and then lay down. The bed is really big enough for two people. Jiang Xin quickly leaned over, leaned sideways, raised one arm and put it on his chest slowly and tentatively. Chen Liangyang lay like a zombie, motionless. The faint fragrance of deja vu and hair fragrance came in bursts, creating a feeling like a dream. In a trance. He found himself as if he were lying on the school lawn. The blue sky is like washing, and the sea of clouds is like cotton. Jiang Xin moved her body, closer and closer, leaned her head against his chest, closed her eyes, and greedily enjoyed the moment. Chapter 324 "Good morning." When Chen Liang opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a pair of long white legs. Jiang Xin wears a cool, long shirt for men. It looks like she doesn''t wear pants. Her round, slender white legs are generously exposed, which well deduces what it means to hold the Pipa and half cover her face. It''s tempting. "I''ve bought a toothbrush and breakfast. Get up and eat." For any man, it''s absolutely a beautiful picture to see this scene as soon as he wakes up every morning. Chen Liang looked confused for a moment, then rubbed his face and sat up. Last night was really a special night. He never thought that he could sleep with Jiang Xin in the same bed. Last night, he kept his eyes open and waited until his breathing was stable. He went into the bathroom, washed with Jiang Xin''s new toothbrush, and then came out. "When did you wake up?" "Eight o''clock." Jiang Xinsu''s face is facing the sky, but her delicate face looks ruddy than usual at any time. She bought two bowls of beef noodles and some fried dough sticks. "Come and eat." Chen Liang sat down and they began to have breakfast together. "Last night..." "Thank you so much last night." Jiang Xin raised her head. "I haven''t slept so comfortably for a long time." Chen Liang pursed and shut up. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Miss Gu." Jiang Xin added. Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled. Obviously nothing, but she said as if they had really done something sneaky. "She''s not so stingy." Chen Liang smiled. It''s not intended to praise Gu Hengbo. In fact, after getting along for so long, he found that the goblin is indeed a relatively easy to satisfy person. Although he sometimes likes to make his temper, his more purpose is just to increase interest. "You seem to like her very much?" Jiang Xin looks over. Chen Liang was silent for a moment, didn''t respond directly, just smiled. "It should be fate." He and Gu Hengbo are obviously not in serious love. On the contrary, they can''t be on the table if they calculate seriously. Until now, what should have happened and what should not have happened have happened, but they have not seriously talked about what kind of relationship they have now. In fact, there is really no need to talk about this issue. They know it by heart. It should be appropriate to describe it as a lover. He and Gu Hengbo did not just live together. Before that, they had been living together day and night for more than half a year, but during that time, they had always "respected each other like guests" and never made a mistake in autumn. Now, Chen conscience knows the reason why they have developed so rapidly. Obviously, this "fate" between him and Gu Hengbo was caused by his rebirth. But as master Dong said, it''s normal for women to like money. This is the same reason that men like women''s beauty. If Gu Hengbo''s beauty is mediocre and the public is not surprised, he will certainly only keep a necessary distance from him, which needs no taboo at all. No one is more noble than anyone. In this age of material desires, how many people rely solely on the attraction of the soul? Everyone is no longer a child. There may be love without any impurities, but it is too difficult to meet. Few people have that luck. Hearing the answer of fate, Jiang Xin''s eyes twinkled and didn''t ask any more. "There''s no need to take other things. There are all there. Just take your clothes with you." Chen Liang''s tone is very consistent with his current identity. After breakfast, they sorted out their clothes and drove back to Oriental Ginza. "Jiang Xin''s house was robbed last night..." When Chen Liang opened the door, Gu Hengbo was doing slimming exercises on the balcony in a tight Yoga suit. No matter how lazy a woman is, she has more perseverance than ordinary people in maintaining her body. Hearing the sound, Gu Hengbo stopped, turned around and saw Jiang Xin behind Chen Liang who refused his invitation last night. His eyes couldn''t help but become a little strange. Jiang Xin lowered her head slightly in embarrassment. "Is nothing wrong?" Gu Hengbo didn''t say much, and came over with care. "It''s all right. They left when I saw them." Jiang Xin shook her head. "I told you yesterday to move here. It''s not safe for a girl to live outside alone, and the public security environment there is still so poor." "Didn''t I put those keys with you?" Chen Liang looks at Gu Hengbo. Gu Hengbo nodded, reacted and said with a smile, "I''ll get it." She walked to the bedroom with a large set of keys in her hand. She looked like a charterer. Jiang Xin looks at the big bunch of keys. She doesn''t know that any of these keys is the end that ordinary people can''t reach in their whole life. "You go to work first, and Jiang Xin will give it to me." Gu Hengbo smiled. Chen Liang glanced at Jiang Xin. It happened that Jiang Xin also looked at him. Although she didn''t speak, it was obvious from her eyes that she wanted Chen Liang to take her. However, Gu Hengbo didn''t ask about the fact that he didn''t see anyone last night. At this time, Chen Liang naturally had to give each other face. After all, respect is mutual. He coughed softly, as if he didn''t understand Jiang Xin''s eyes. "Well, let her show you. You can choose whichever you like." Jiang Xinqiang smiled and could only nod. After seeing Gu Hengbo, Chen liangsui even left home. "Come on, pick a house." Gu Hengbo leads Jiang Xin out of the door. The largest house type was not selected. The one selected by Jiang Xin is also on the 21st floor of building a. Gu Hengbo, like a sister, helped her move those clothes to the new house. "Thank you, Miss Gu." Jiang Xinmu is grateful. Gu Hengbo clapped his hands and looked at Jiang Xin. "I think you''d better call me sister Gu. What do you think?" Her eyes suddenly became meaningful and sharp, just like a mirror, which could reflect people''s hearts. Jiang Xin looked at her for a moment and smiled. "Wouldn''t that make you old?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m older than you anyway." Gu Hengbo stared at her, smiling rather than smiling, and his mouth was full of fun. After a moment of stalemate, Jiang Xin pursed her rosy lips, and finally shouted, "sister Gu." Gu Hengbo smiled as if satisfied and nodded. "Well, be busy first. The room is a little big. Get familiar with it first." Jiang Xin nods and takes her to the door. "Bang." The door closed. Jiang Xin stood at the door for a while, then turned her head and looked around at the mansion worth hundreds of millions. The corners of her mouth rose slightly. Outside the door. Gu Hengbo also paused, then sighed and walked towards the elevator. "It''s beginning to be lively." Chapter 325 "Dong Chen, the script is ready. Please have a look." It is worthy of being a leading enterprise in the entertainment industry. D.G entertainment is indeed more efficient. In about a week, it took out the script Chen Liang wanted. Seeing the script handed over by Yu Youqiang and the title of the cover, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I''m not the Savior?" Yu Youqiang coughed slightly and said awkwardly, "if Dong Chen thinks this name is not good, we can change it again." Chen Liang doesn''t think it''s a bad name, but the imitation taste is too obvious. It''s like being afraid that others don''t know you''re shooting. But in the entertainment industry, such things as face are really dispensable. The key is as long as they are profitable. Chen Liang took the script and read it roughly. Although it didn''t take much time, the level of this book is really OK. From the side, it also shows that D. g entertainment is worthy of its name, not only has many artists, but also has strong strength in all aspects. Although it''s a "tribute", many changes have been made to the plot, and the theme has changed. I''m not the protagonist in the God of medicine. I first sold fake drugs to make money, while the protagonist in this script is for love. "OK, are the actors sure?" Chen Liang looked up and asked. He didn''t make this film to make money. He didn''t require much high quality. He could live well. In his opinion, at least, the script alone is up to standard. "Still under discussion, does Dong Chen have any instructions?" Yu Youqiang asked. Chen Liang shook his head and put the script on the table. "I don''t have any opinion. Just don''t get some so-called small fresh meat in. You can do the rest..." Yu Youqiang Khan ran. Before Mr. Chen, D.G. always pursued the line of small flow, but after Mr. Chen took power, this policy suddenly changed greatly. Chen Dong seems to be completely indifferent to small fresh meat, leading to the fact that CAI kunkun, whom they intend to praise, has been placed on the cold bench. Suddenly, a bell rang and the telephone rang. Chen Liang stopped, took out his mobile phone and raised his hand. Yu Youqiang understood it, picked up the script, silently turned and left the office. Chen Liang answered the phone and said hello with a surprised smile. "Miss Yang." The other end of the phone is carambola. Actress and boss who was ridiculed by the whole network because of "foot odor". "Chen Dong, didn''t I bother you?" Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and heard the bad taste of the one from her seemingly polite tone. "No, I''m idle. Miss Yang is looking for me. What can I do for you?" He asked quietly. To tell the truth, Chen Liang still admires this woman. There are so many people in the entertainment industry that few can get to her achievements today. "Chen Dong, don''t you know what happened? Do you still need to ask me?" The meaning of questioning is undoubtedly more obvious. Chen Liang frowned slightly and said, "I really don''t know, Miss Yang, what happened?" Carambola speaks very fast. "Gao Wen was harassed in Qiaozhuang and even began to threaten her safety. Chen Dong, although she is not your person, she is working for D.G. now she is in trouble. Shouldn''t Chen Dong come forward to solve it?" Gao Wen was harassed? Chen Liang frowned and his smile gradually disappeared. "Miss Yang, I really don''t know about this." Carambola is silent. As Chen Liang, it''s not surprising that he doesn''t know about it. They don''t care about the big business of the D.G. family, but Gao Wen is her best artist. If Gao Wen makes a mistake, she can''t afford it. "Well, Miss Yang, let me know first and I''ll give you an answer later." After hanging up, Chen Liang called Tang Xiaolong in. "Was Gao Wen harassed when she was filming in Qiaozhuang?" Tang Xiaolong also looked unwitting. "Chen Shao, I don''t know about it." He knew that the popular actress had a good relationship with Chen Shao. If he knew about it, how could he not report it. "Go check and see what''s going on." Tang Xiaolong nodded and went out with a serious face. ¡­¡­ "Chen Shao, I''ve found out. It''s true. There''s a big brother in Qiaozhuang who is a fan of Miss Gao. I heard that Miss Gao was filming in Qiaozhuang and made a special trip to invite Miss Gao to dinner, but Miss Gao refused. He may feel that he can''t live up to his face, so he sent a group of people to block the door of Miss Gao''s Hotel, but so far, he hasn''t done anything too drastic." Tang Xiaolong stood with his hands behind his back, bowed his head respectfully and explained. Chen Liang''s face was expressionless. "What kind of behavior is called extreme? Is it really late when something happens?" Tang Xiaolong bowed his head and dared not answer. "Why didn''t you tell me such a thing?" "In fact, this kind of thing is quite common. Basically, every crew has encountered it. It is said that the big brother meant to let Miss Gao have a drink with him. It''s OK, but Miss Gao always refused to appreciate it." "Hasn''t anyone tried to solve it? Carambola''s calls are all on my head." Tang Xiao''s dragon head was lower. He hesitated and said frankly: "Chen Shao, as the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t pressure a local snake. After learning about this, the company has sent someone to contact the man, but Qiaozhuang is too far from the East China Sea after all... The man is arrogant, so he was so deadlocked." Chen Liang smiled. What a strong dragon does not press the local snake. you bet. D. Although G is the leading overlord in the entertainment industry, it is impossible to do what everyone is afraid of. Seeing Chen Liang''s smile, Tang Xiaolong was more frightened and continued: "According to the meaning of the crew, it''s to ask Miss Gao to compromise and have a meal with that man. After all, most of the crew will do this when they encounter such things. It''s better to do more than less. That man just wants to save face. Not too high, Miss Yang doesn''t want to, so she will call Chen Shao." In fact, in the circle, even a popular flower like carambola has no high status. It''s no loss to sacrifice and have dinner with others. In general, if Gao Wen is so "stubborn", I''m afraid she will be regarded as ignorant. The theory of victim guilt is very popular in the entertainment industry. "If you had been so bullied, would you be able to eat this meal?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Somehow, when he first heard the news, he looked serious and seemed quite angry, but now he hung up his smile. Tang Xiaolong bowed his head and didn''t answer. Chen Liang gently tapped his fingers on the table and made a rhythmic sound, which seemed to control people''s heartbeat. "Get ready." "Meet the local snake." Chapter 326 Qiao Zhuang is not much bigger than the tea city. But because it is close to Hengshan and depends on tourism, the economic development is very good. But in places like this, it is easy to breed villains and bullies. Without those tourist resorts, there are often news of killing tourists and even the activities of evil forces. After more than four hours of flight, a United Airlines plane landed smoothly and Chen Liang walked out of the airport. Tang Xiaolong was not the only one walking with him this time, but also two young people, one named Xiaodan and the other named Xiaowu. They both had dark skin and were not smiling. However, from their solid physique and calm eyes, it can be seen that both of them were practicing family members. "Chen Dong, welcome to Qiaozhuang." It was an executive director who came to pick up the plane. He had a big stomach, a round head and a round face. He looked like the famous director in Hong Kong City. And coincidentally, his surname is also Wang. He bowed and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Chen Liang. Chen Liang did not put on a domineering posture and shook hands with him. The party got on the Mercedes Benz nanny. Chen Liang looked out of the window. Naturally, it is not as good as the East China Sea, but it is still much better than the tea city. The streets are more prosperous. Tourists from all over the world are wandering on vendors in groups. This is a scene that can''t be seen in the East China Sea. After all, this kind of stall economy is not allowed in the East China Sea. "Chen Dong, you should have come to Qiaozhuang for the first time?" The nanny car is quite spacious. It''s not a problem to accommodate six or seven people. Director Wang turned back, enlivened the atmosphere and said with a beaming smile: "this is a good place that has been seriously underestimated. It has beautiful mountains and rivers. It is absolutely no worse than those places of Chen Dong in Dali, Yunnan. If Chen Dong wants to, I can be a guide and take you around." "I think I''d better forget it. I heard that the people here have a bad temper and are more overbearing. If there is any friction accidentally, I''m worried that Chen Dong may not go back." Tang Xiaolong answered with a dull face. Director Wang choked and shut up bitterly. Chen Liang looked out of the window with his mouth slightly raised. The nanny car drives from the airport to the hotel in the film and television city. Director Wang jumped out of the car and planned to open the door for Chen Liang, but Xiaoshan Xiaowu took the lead. Many TV films have been born in this film and Television City, and the most famous is Tianlong eight. Almost all the year round, there are crew stationed here. Surrounded by Tang Xiaolong, Chen Liangchao walked to the hotel. In the lobby of the hotel, six or seven men sat carelessly on the sofa reading newspapers with tiger and Dragon Tattoos on their arms. The bandit spirit was very eye-catching. Chen Liang also soon noticed them. "Chen Dong, they are the men with bald heads." Director Wang had great eyesight and immediately came forward and whispered. A bald head is strong. It should be Gao Wen''s big brother fan. This nickname is really good. Once you hear it, the big brother is a cultural man. Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were gloomy and he was about to walk towards the men, but Chen Liang stopped him. "Leave them alone." Tang Xiaolong immediately stopped his feet, nodded and followed Chen Liang to the elevator. Twenty eighth floor. In front of a room, Chen Liang stopped and rang the doorbell. More than ten seconds later, Gao Wen''s famous beauty appeared in front of Chen Liang. The facial features are still so deep and three-dimensional, but his face looks a little haggard, seems to be troubled by troubles, and his thick eyebrows are unconsciously slightly wrinkled. Seeing Chen Liang standing at the door, she lovably raised her hand and wiped her eyes, which seemed incredible. "Why are you here?" "Dong Chen came to see you specially." Director Wang tried to go in with Chen Liang, but he was stopped by Tang Xiaolong. He turned his head and looked at Tang Xiaolong, who was expressionless, and stopped bitterly. Chen Liang enters the house. Tang Xiaolong stood outside the door. "Sit..." Gao Wen said hello with a slightly nervous look and couldn''t hide the surprise. "I haven''t seen it for some time. How can I look so old that even the wrinkles come out." Chen Liang sat down on the sofa and said with a smile, "is filming so hard?" "Ah? Yes?" Hearing the wrinkles, Gao Wen was startled and hurriedly looked up to cover her forehead. "I lied to you." Hearing this, Gao Wen couldn''t help glancing at him angrily, and then sat down. The dress she is wearing today, the waist style, is not exposed, but the black skirt is still some distance from the knee, so she has to deliberately close the skirt to prevent light when she sits down. She is not fat, not even slightly fat, but her crotch is very wide and her waist is thin, resulting in an unusually exquisite curve. According to the old man, the girl is sure to have children. It is also because her crotch is relatively wide that her skirt looks shorter when pulled. However, she has received professional training. Her sitting posture is perfect. Her knees are tightly attached and tilted to one side, so she doesn''t give the opportunity to show the scenery. "Did you really come to see me?" Gao Wen stared at Chen Liang, her eyes filled with light, just like the patient suddenly took powerful medicine. When she opened the door, she would still be quite haggard, but at this time, her spirit has been much refreshed. Chen Liang didn''t answer, but said with a smile, "I heard you met a crazy fan?" Gao Wen looked a little embarrassed, lowered her eyes, pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. "If Miss Yang hadn''t called me, I didn''t know there was such a thing. You should take the initiative to tell me." "I didn''t let sister carambola tell you. In fact, there''s nothing big. You don''t have to go this trip yourself." Gao Wen hurried, worried that the other party thought she was suing. She told carambola that it was just to ease her mood. In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the circle, not only their female stars, but also many male stars. Even she thought about it. It''s really not good. Just meet each other''s requirements. Anyway, it''s just a meal. Except for a few lucky people, how many people in this circle haven''t been drinking with them? "I''m not good about this. I''m really sorry for delaying the process of the whole crew because of me." She was blocked in the hotel these days. Although those people didn''t have any extreme behavior, they made it impossible for her to shoot. As a result, the crew could only shoot without her, and the progress would inevitably be affected, which put a lot of pressure on her. "I''ll call him and ask him out for dinner." Chen Liang said with a smile, "you think you''re taking care of the overall situation. You''re playing for the tiger." "If everyone thinks like you, when they encounter injustice and don''t allow it, they feel that tolerance is over, then there is really no order in this society." Gao Wen said, "but he is such a person..." "Nothing." Chen Liang has a gentle smile. "I''ll fix it." Chapter 327 "Miss Gao." In the hotel restaurant, Tang Xiaolong came in and politely greeted Gao Wen. At this time, Gao Wen is having dinner with Chen Liang. "Send some food to those people in the lobby. They are so dedicated that they can''t be hungry." Gao Wen looked strange, but she didn''t interrupt. Tang Xiaolong''s psychological quality is excellent, and his cold expression has no fluctuation. "OK, Chen Shao." Then he turned and left. Chen Liang takes back his eyes and looks at Gao Wen as if nothing had happened. "Have you been staying in the hotel these days?" Gao Wen nodded and smiled bitterly, "those people are guarding downstairs every day. Where can I go?" Chen Liang didn''t ask why he didn''t call the police. It''s meaningless at all. It''s not illegal for people to sit in front of the hotel, is it? And Gao Wen is staying in the hotel now, and the rest of the crew can at least work normally, but if they really annoy those people and run to the crew to make trouble, the whole crew will have to stop work. "It seems that being famous is not a good thing." He sighed. Gao Wen glanced. "Did you come here to see me laugh?" "Of course not. If I don''t come, carambola will stop me in my office again. You''ve really found a good boss." Gao Wen was amused and couldn''t help laughing. "I also think I''m very lucky to meet sister carambola. It can be said that without her, I wouldn''t be today." In fact, for Gao Wen, Chen Liang has a bit of a mind to dig the bottom of the wall. Regardless of her appearance, popularity and acting skills, Gao Wen is a leading figure among today''s female stars. Moreover, in the "ordinary people''s period", he also liked Gao Wen more. It''s not infatuation. It can only be regarded as an appreciation of beautiful things. The TV play "two carat lovers", which made Gao Wen popular, was also the only TV he had watched. It must be tempting for any man to make the actress he once liked become his subordinate employees, but now he is a little hard to start when he sees carambola''s dedication to Gao Wen. Although business is business, there are still some principles in life. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly stop talking?" Gao Wen asked suspiciously. "Nothing." Chen Liang said with a smile, "you are really luckier than many people. When carambola struggled in the circle, it was much harder than you. You really stood on the shoulders of giants." "No, actually, I''ve suffered a lot, okay?" The well-known Huadan is acting like a little girl at the moment. She puts her arms on the table, holds her chin, tilts her head and looks at Chen Liang. Her dark and soft hair falls down like a waterfall. "Do you know what I did before I stepped into this circle?" She calculated that it was impossible for the other party to guess. She had planned to give the answer, but Chen Liang quickly replied, "sales lady." Gao Wen was stunned immediately. A pair of foxes opened their eyes slightly. They were surprised and said, "how do you know?" Chen Liang smiles. "I said I was your fan. Do you believe it?" Gao Wen didn''t speak, but it was obvious from her expression that she didn''t believe it. "Two carat lovers, I was updating every day." While eating and talking, it''s actually out of style, but Chen Liang doesn''t seem to care about these. While holding dishes, he said, "your performance in this play is really brilliant. I feel like you''re the heroine." In this play, Gao Wen''s role is also a female star. She is lively and cheerful, lovely and charming, ancient and strange. Of course, she is also very beautiful. It is no exaggeration to say that it was this play that led to the take-off of Gao Wen''s career. From then on, it quickly spread all over the north and south of the river, became a template figure hung on the wall of major plastic surgery hospitals, and became an unreachable dream in the hearts of countless animals. "Have you really paid attention to me?" Gao Wen is still a little skeptical, even flattered. Chen Liang was very calm. He looked up at the beautiful face who used to think he was in two worlds, but now he is close to Chi Chi, and said with a smile: "is it strange? Don''t you know that you are the dream lover of the majority of male compatriots? Even when many men hold their old women at night, all they think about is your face." Rough words are not rough. A blush immediately and uncontrollably climbed up from Gao Wen''s neck to her ears, and her cheeks began to burn. In other cases, she would feel disgusted or even disgusted, but at this time, she found that she was just shy. "What are you talking about!" "I''m telling the truth." Chen Liang found it interesting to see a big flower with red face and red ears in front of him. Gao Wenbai glanced at him, showing a thrilling flattery, biting her lips and calming her mind. "In fact, I''m not as good as they think. It''s not the first time I''ve encountered this kind of thing. When I just started that meeting and didn''t sign up for carambola sister company, I often had to go to dinner with this and that. I thought this situation would be better after I became famous. I didn''t expect it to be the same, but the people I accompanied changed." This is really more realistic, but in fact, some are not suitable to say in front of Chen Liang, but Gao Wen didn''t avoid it. "You''ve been with a lot of people?" Chen Liang didn''t show anything unusual and asked very often. But this seems too brief, resulting in great ambiguity. Gao Wen stared at him and said, "what do you mean to accompany a lot of people, just eat!" "In fact, at that time, I couldn''t serve the table. Most of the time, I just stood by and poured wine." "I didn''t expect Gao Wen, the national goddess, to be a wine pouring sister." Chen Liang joked. Of course, he didn''t deliberately search Gao Wen''s information, but some things can be guessed even with his ass. Beauty is the greatest sin. Except for a few, the background is excellent. In fact, the fame history of most stars is tortuous. Don''t mention drinking. For the sake of opportunity, people can sleep with you everywhere. Just like those rich people, many had a miserable life before they became rich, even worse than ordinary people. But not many dare to say it. After all, after standing in the position of scenery, who is willing to disclose the previous appearance of embarrassment. But Gao Wen was very straightforward and did not hide it. It was obvious that she really took him as a friend. "Since you were willing to pour wine to others at that time, why don''t you like it when others invite you to dinner?" Chen Liang asked with a smile, "do you think you are a big star now, so you have a shelf?" "It has nothing to do with the shelf." Gao Wen said helplessly, "that''s a hooligan. If it were you, would you dare to go?" Chen Liang''s smile is more intense. "This just shows that you have great charm. No matter what type of fans can be killed." Gao Wen was silent and said, "there''s another plane in the evening. I''ll buy you a ticket. Go back." Chen Liang laughed. Chapter 328 "Do you know what I used to do?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Both of them seem to have unloaded their identity baggage and chatted like friends. Gao Wen certainly shook her head. Although it is the information age, Chen Liang''s sudden rise is very mysterious. Sister carambola has investigated, but she has not found out why. "I used to be a courier." Gao Wen''s eyes enlarged. If Chen Liang didn''t feel it, he didn''t hurry and continued: "once, when I went to Oriental Ginza to deliver express, I was stopped by the security guard at the door. The guy looked domineering and said that this is a luxury community, and no people can enter. At that time, I secretly vowed to stand out in the future." "That''s why I bought so many houses in Oriental Ginza." Gao Wen blinked. "You want to ask me, why did I become so rich?" Gao Wen nodded quickly. "You should have seen those foreign science fiction films?" Chen Liang lowered his voice: "to be honest, I have the ability to cash." Gao Wen looked at him straight. "I''m not kidding you. I hope you can keep it a secret for me." Gao Wen was silent for a moment and then spoke. "In fact, I also have a secret." Chen Liang asked, "what''s the secret?" "I used to be in a mental rehabilitation center." Chen Liang frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, then reacted, unable to laugh or cry. "You call me crazy?" Gao Wen, who fought back once, smiled and took up the juice. "I didn''t say that." Suddenly. Several ferocious figures broke into the restaurant. With a clear goal, they hurried towards Chen Liang and Gao Wen. It''s the bald boys in the lobby downstairs. The lower the level of people, the more they don''t know how to be measured, the more arrogant they are. They go to the table, and one of them beats the table as if there were no one else. "Gao Wen, what do you mean?!" "Bang Dang." The cup and plate vibrated. Very arrogant. Gao Wen didn''t panic. She immediately converged to Chen Liang''s smiling face and frowned. "What are you doing?" "What else are we doing?" The man was wearing a very common T-shirt, but it was the one with an open neckline. A handful of chest hair and a ferocious tiger''s head were exposed. Everywhere, he was showing his social identity to the outside world. "Send meals to our brothers, but don''t give dishes and chopsticks. What? Treat our brothers as dogs? Don''t think you''re a big star, no one dares to touch you. I tell you, when you come to Qiaozhuang, the dragon has to be coiled for me! The tiger has to lie down for me!" The man was obviously very angry. When the waiter brought the meal just now, they were very surprised. They thought Gao Wen was soft. As a result, when they were ready to eat impolitely, they found that there were no dishes and chopsticks. I thought the waiter forgot to take it, but when I thought about it carefully, I found it was wrong. People need tableware to eat, but dogs don''t. This is beating around the Bush and scolding them! Can you fucking stand it?! Several people immediately lifted the table and rushed up to beg for a statement. After hearing the man''s words, Gao Wen was stunned and immediately looked at Chen Liang. She was surprised just now. "Pooh." She couldn''t help laughing. No wonder you can achieve so much at a young age. You''re really black. "Still laughing?" The chest hairy man should be the leader of these people. He had a strong sense of existence. Seeing that Gao Wen didn''t apologize, he smiled there and immediately approached fiercely. It''s hard to say whether he dares to really do it, but at least he looks very bluffing. At this time, Chen Liang stood up. "Several friends, I think this should be a misunderstanding." "Who the fuck are you?" The chest hairy man immediately stared over, his eyes were not good. He felt that this calf should be from the crew, so he didn''t pay attention at all. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that the food wasn''t sent by Gao Wen, but I gave it to you." The chest hairy man was stunned. I''m sorry. Is this what he called a misunderstanding? "I think you''re trying to die!" Gao Wen is more or less considerate. Regardless of the people he admires, he is a big star. If something really happens, the impact is difficult to control, but there is no need to be polite to this calf. It seems to find the outlet channel, the male chest hair looks fierce, a slap on Chen Liang to draw. Worthy of being a social person. If you can move your hand, you will never make a noise. Only those street gangsters who don''t form a climate can only yell and scold. Gao Wen''s heart tightened. Because the chest hairy man shot too fast, she didn''t have time to remind her. But Chen Liang seemed to have expected. "No bowls and chopsticks, right? I''ll just give it to you." He raised his hand accurately and grabbed the wrist pulled by the chest hairy man. Chen Liang looked calm, and then grabbed the chest hairy man''s hand and pressed it onto the table. The chest hairy man suffered from eating pain, his arms twisted and reversed, his body was forced to bend, and his right hand was pressed on the table. He wanted to struggle, but he found that the other party''s strength was really fucking big. He used his milk strength, but he still couldn''t move. "Fuck! Let me go!" He responded with a Shua. A metal chopstick was grabbed, sharp and decisive. It pierced into his palm like a steel nail, directly penetrated the skin and meat, and nailed the whole hand on the table! "Ah!!!" The man with chest hair twisted his face and immediately screamed with hoarseness. The severe pain revealed in the trembling of the voice line frightened the listener and made his scalp numb. The bloody scene on the table made Gao Wen stand up immediately holding the chair, and her flower face changed slightly. Bloody. Violence. grim! She looked at Chen Liang and found for the first time that such a terrible side was hidden under the man''s gentle and friendly appearance. "Hand, my hand..." Half kneeling at the table, the chest hairy man was in pain and cold sweat. His intact left hand grabbed his right arm. He was no longer arrogant and looked very poor and helpless. The hand nailed to the table is still bleeding. Several other social people were shocked. They have been riding roughshod in Qiaozhuang for such a long time. They have never encountered any iron plate, or more accurately, they think they are iron plate, but they don''t know that they suddenly met such a fierce man today. Without saying a word, they directly abandoned brother Mao''s hand. Fighting, in fact, is about momentum. When surrounded by people, don''t panic or be afraid. Catch one person and beat him to death to ensure that others don''t dare to move. Even though these social people are not timid, they are still shocked by the cruelty shown by Chen Liang and dare not act rashly for a time. "Tell your eldest brother that if you want to see Gao Wen, you can let him come in person." Looking at Chen Liang who spoke plainly, Gao Wen''s eyes were in a trance. She felt inexplicably hot and dry all over her body, and her heart began to speed up. Chapter 329 Maybe he saw Chen Liang''s unusual, maybe he was frightened by Chen Liang''s ferocity. Finally, several social people chose to swallow their anger, came in a fierce manner, and left with a gray man with his tail and chest hair. The bloody chopsticks lay quietly on the table. When I pulled out the chopsticks just now, the male with chest hair had green veins and his teeth were almost broken by himself. He was trembling all over. It was really shocking. The tablecloth was dyed red with blood, which was shocking. Chen Liang grabbed his napkin and wiped the blood on his hand as if nothing had happened. Gao Wen stood by, looked at Chen Liang, looked at a messy desktop, squeezed her hands together and didn''t speak. "Are you full?" From Chen Liang''s point of view, everything is the same as nothing. Gao Wen nodded. No matter whether you''re full or not, I''m afraid you''ll lose your appetite after what happened just now. "That''s OK, not because these people are hungry." Chen Liang smiled. "Are you... Okay?" "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and threw his napkin on the table. "Didn''t it scare you?" Gao Wen was silent and nodded and smiled. "A little. I didn''t expect you to be so violent." In fact, everyone knows that the big men in the entertainment industry are almost all black and white. There can be no real good people. It''s just that Chen Liang was so friendly when he got along with her in the past. This time, he suddenly exposed his cold side, which really had a great impact on her. But. It''s not too unexpected. Even just now, all the hooligans dared not act rashly, which made her have a morbid sense of security. After this "battle", Chen Liang''s impression of being too young was weakened, and the image of the entertainment giant became fuller in Gao Wen''s eyes. "To deal with these guys, you have to be worse than them. If I wasn''t cruel just now, it would be me." "But you are bad enough. I thought you were really kind enough to send them food." Gao Wen said with a smile that she was worthy of being an actor. Her psychological quality exceeded that of ordinary people. She quickly adjusted and ignored the blood on the table. Chen Liang also smiled and resumed his approachable and friendly appearance. He was just different from that just now. The more such people are, the more terrible they are. "Let''s go." Gao Wen nodded and they left the restaurant together. ¡­¡­ Qiaozhuang hospital. Even if he was anesthetized, the chest hairy man was still in a cold sweat. the nerves of the fingertips are linked with the heart. What''s more, his whole palm was penetrated. At that time, he didn''t faint directly. His perseverance was tough enough. But then again, he would rather have fainted himself, at least not feel the pain of heart and lung. "Was it stabbed with a sharp weapon?" The doctor in charge of dressing looked serious and quickly told the nurse, "call the police immediately!" He was kind, but he didn''t know that his kindness would be rewarded. The chest hairy man not only didn''t appreciate it, but threatened fiercely. "If you dare to call the police, I''ll kill you!" Although today''s Jianghu is no longer the Jianghu of the past, these social people still have an advantage worth carrying forward. That''s what happened. I seldom bother the police to check my uncle. I was beaten and went to the police for help. It came out. Will I continue to mix in the road in the future? Disinfection, cleaning, bandaging, pain relief After a meal, the chest hairy man lay in the hospital bed as if he had been tortured, exhausted. "Brother Mao, don''t worry?" An animal stood by the hospital bed and asked carefully. "You''ve been fucking forked with chopsticks!" The chest hairy man was so angry that he finally had a chance to drink and scold: "so many people are fucking watching. Without a help, how can I raise you losers!" Adversity shows the heart. These people usually eat and drink hot food behind his ass. as a result, at the critical moment, they look like wooden people one by one. I''m afraid they have to be angry to be anyone. But the only thing to be thankful for is that although I suffered a little flesh and blood, at least my hand was saved. Several social people stood by the bed with their heads bowed and dared not answer. "... brother Mao, we can''t help it, but you were caught by the boy at that time. We were worried that if there was any action, the boy would jump over the wall and hurt brother Mao further, so we didn''t do it." A more clever animal whispered an excuse, which immediately drew agreement. "Yes, brother Mao, we are all worried about you, so we let the boy go." "You mean you fucking blame me?" The chest hair smiled manly. I don''t blame you. Who''s to blame? Who told you to be such a waste? You were held down all at once. Someone has abdominal Fei. Of course, I only dare to say such words in my heart. "It seems that I wronged you. I didn''t expect you to think so far." The chest hairy man sneered, but he didn''t bother to care at this time. This is not the case in today''s society. There are many icing on the cake and few carbon donors in the snow. It''s good that these wastes still remember to take him with them without leaving him there. "What''s that boy? Have you seen him before?" Because of the pain, he did not release his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with hate. "No." "Very strange." "It doesn''t look like Gao Wen''s crew." Several social people began to think hard. They blocked Gao Wen for so many days. Those people in Gao Wen''s crew have basically seen 7788, but the boy in the restaurant has never seen them. "Brother Mao, I remember!" A man suddenly said, "in the afternoon, I saw him once in the lobby. At that time, there were several of them, as if there was a director together." "Brother Mao, you said he wouldn''t be Gao Wen''s mistress?" "So Gao Wen called him to support?" Their malicious speculation is basically not far from the facts. "Smelly watch, pretend to be serious! Which of these female stars is not a thing for thousands of people to ride and sleep! How expensive they pretend to be!" After speculation, it is abuse. This can make them have a morbid pleasure. "I don''t think our place is small. I don''t know how to kneel and lick in front of that boy!" They had begun to imagine the scene. Although they scolded fiercely, they wanted Gao Wen to serve themselves. There are even a few, the crotch has been put up. "Support? Even that boy?!" The tone of the man with chest hair increased involuntarily, as if he had forgotten that his hands had just been wrapped up. In a word, it is a typical case of not crying without seeing the coffin. "Call brother Qiang and tell him the whole story!" Hearing the name of brother Qiang, several social people were shocked, just like beating chicken blood. "Yes!" Chapter 330 A bald head is strong. Full name: Liu Huaqiang. you ''re right. Is the same name as the protagonist of conquest. Although not as crazy as Liu Huaqiang in the TV series, his cruelty is no less than Qiao Zhuang''s big brother. Its nickname of bald head is strong. It has the ability to stop children crying in Qiaozhuang. "Chen Shao, this Liu Huaqiang was born in an ordinary peasant family. He liked to be aggressive when he was young. When he was 15 or 16 years old, he was jailed for stabbing a villager in a neighboring village. After he came out, he didn''t have any regrets. He gathered a group of illegal people to extort money, bully the market, lend money at usury and run amok in Qiaozhuang. No, he is also smart , they usually hide behind the scenes and rarely come forward on their own. If they poke a basket, they will let their subordinates take the bag. Because he is cruel, and no one dares to betray him. Therefore, his reputation has become more and more famous, and he has even been called brother Qiao Zhuang. " In the hotel room, Tang Xiaolong will report the results of the investigation. "Moreover, he is lecherous. It is said that seven or eight years ago, as long as he saw a beautiful woman in the street, he would command his men to tie people to the hotel and be the groom night and night, which made the women in Qiaozhuang almost afraid to go out. Later, because of the change of social atmosphere, he restrained a little, but as long as the female stars who came to Qiaozhuang to shoot, except those of pure acting school, would be asked Please accompany him to dinner, or the play can''t be filmed normally. " "So he''s not just a fan of Gao Wen." Chen Liang said, "none of those female stars has resisted?" "Chen Shao, in fact, this kind of thing is very common. It''s not just Qiao Zhuang. Female stars are like beautiful meat exposed in the air. Any fly wants to bite. Those female stars should be used to it. Most of the time, they think more than one thing. It''s said that a second-line actress was arrogant before. They scolded Liu Huaqiang as a rural man and a hick. They said that she was so arrogant Even if I had dinner with a dog, I wouldn''t accompany Liu Huaqiang. As a result, this came to Liu Huaqiang''s ears. The next day, a group of unidentified people rushed to the crew, slapped her in the face in public and twisted her mouth. Later, they had to rely on cosmetic surgery to repair it. " "Later, the crew called the police, and only those who did it were arrested and shut down for a few years. Since then, Liu Huaqiang''s reputation has become even louder." "It''s really a local snake." Chen Liang smiled. Tang Xiaolong is serious. "Chen Shao, like Liu Huaqiang, is of low birth and low level, so it is more difficult to deal with..." "What? Chen Liang interrupted, "are you afraid of him, too?" Tang Xiaolong immediately said, "Chen Shao said and laughed. I''m just worried that guy is crazy." In terms of Duan position, the gap between Qiaozhuang and Donghai is comparable to that between Liu Huaqiang and them. But after all, this is Qiaozhuang, the home of Liu Huaqiang. If Liu Huaqiang is really the kind of reckless two lengzi, it''s not cost-effective to fight them, even if he''s just injured. "Chen Shao, shall I contact Liu Huaqiang and ''communicate'' with him?" Tang Xiaolong asked. "No need." Chen Liang shook his head and didn''t mention the topic again. "You should seldom travel, too? It''s not easy to come. Let''s go around together." Tang Xiaolong was stunned, but he nodded. ¡­¡­ The next day in Qiaozhuang, the four of them walked around and came to the film and television city. Gao Wen has rejoined the group for filming, The boss came to supervise the work himself. The whole crew was nervous and had a lot of trouble. "You shouldn''t have come." Gao Wen in costume stood next to Chen Liang. Tang Xiaolong and Xiaoshan Xiaowu stood behind like bodyguards. It is said that Chen Liang is the chairman of D. g. some women are unworthy to glance here. "Their minds are no longer on filming." Gao Wen smiled helplessly. Suddenly. There was a commotion. A group of people came here in a hurry. "Look, Liu Huaqiang!" "Is he Liu Huaqiang?" "In Qiaozhuang, who dares to shave his head except him?" A man in his forties was surrounded in the middle, with a strong figure, habitually narrow eyes, revealing a cruel color, and a gold necklace from dirt to slag hung around his neck. Of course, the most eye-catching thing is his shiny big bald head. No one in the past will give in. Chen Liang looked back and smiled. Tang Xiaolong and Xiaoshan Xiaowu looked cold and blocked him immediately. "What is Liu Huaqiang doing here? Is he staring at someone again?" Gao Wen was not the only crew filming in the film and television city. Seeing Liu Huaqiang suddenly running over, they immediately began to discuss it. "Don''t you know? Gao Wen is here too. Liu Huaqiang has already told Gao Wen to accompany him to dinner, but Gao Wen didn''t promise. He must have come for Gao Wen." "He really takes Qiaozhuang as his territory. Let anyone accompany him if he wants?" "People are so awesome. What can you do? The actress who comes here to shoot must first greet him, otherwise the play can''t be shot at all. Gao Wen is so beautiful, he won''t let go. I just don''t know if he will be hard on Gao Wen this time." In the eyes of many spectators, the distance between Liu Huaqiang and Chen Liang is getting closer and closer. The man with chest hair is not here. He must still be lying in the hospital. "Stop." When Liu Huaqiang and his gang were three or four meters away, Tang Xiaolong said coldly. Liu Huaqiang, who was crowded with people, really stopped. His eyes first scanned Tang Xiaolong''s face, then looked at Gao Wen in the back, and finally fell on Chen Liang''s face. "Friend, you hurt my brother?" Gao Wen can''t help feeling a little nervous. Although she hasn''t seen Liu Huaqiang. These days, it''s the men with chest hair who are coming forward, she must have heard of the deeds of brother Qiao Zhuang. "It''s me." Chen Liang nodded and took a step forward. Tang Xiaolong immediately backed down to both sides. "You must be brother Liu Huaqiang." "I can''t afford it." Liu Huaqiang grinned, his slightly narrowed eyes twinkled with a shadowy luster, and behind him stood seven or eight men with tiger backs and bearded waist, which formed a sufficient deterrent. He lit a cigarette and took a slow sip. "Friend, when you first came to Qiaozhuang, you abandoned my brother''s hand. It''s too embarrassing for me, isn''t it?" "I thought it was to find trouble. Unexpectedly, it was brother Qiang''s friend. It was definitely a misunderstanding." Chen Liang smiled and was modest. "Otherwise, I''ll set the table myself and make amends for brother Qiang." Holding a cigarette, Liu Huaqiang looked at the excessively young face, and then looked around the lively film and television city. This is really not the place to solve the problem. Even if he broke it again, he would not be arrogant enough to fool around here. "Yes." His smile was gloomy. "Let''s change places and sit down and have a good chat." Chapter 331 The hotel restaurant where Gao Wen stayed. Chen Liang opened a box. But even so, there are still too many people. Of course, Liu Huaqiang''s younger brothers are very conscious. Like bodyguards, they all stand behind Liu Huaqiang. Chen Liang didn''t hold any airs and let Tang Xiaolong sit all three. Gao Wen is also there, but Chen Liang is separated from Liu Huaqiang. "Friend, what''s your name?" Although he was the first brother of Qiao Zhuang, Liu Huaqiang didn''t show his arrogance at the beginning. At least he was more calm than the man with chest hair. Big brother is big brother. "Chen Liang." Chen Liang''s sincerity in apologizing was sufficient. He not only deliberately asked Gao Wen to accompany him, but also asked the waiter to serve the signature dishes again. But they didn''t come here to eat. Staring at a bright bald Liu Huaqiang, he looked at Gao Wen. Depending on the geographical advantage, he has seen many female stars, but Gao Wen is still the best of all female stars he has seen. of course. He was proud to be proud, but he was not really ignorant enough to tie Gao Wen up and satisfy his desires. You can do it, but you must play it yourself afterwards. After all, no matter what, Gao Wen is so popular that she can''t be compared with some small stars in the third and fourth tier. It''s not worth catching up with yourself for a woman. of course. Although it can not satisfy the physical desire, it is also possible to enjoy the pleasure of spiritual conquest. The reason why Liu Huaqiang never tire of "inviting" those female stars to dinner is the feeling that female stars bow to themselves. Seeing the high female star being polite to himself at the dinner table made him a farmer born man with a great sense of achievement. He thought Gao Wen would also succumb to his reputation as a bald head, but he didn''t know that he had encountered "hard stubble" this time. Looking at the whole country, he may not be a figure with a bald head, but he is not afraid of the heavenly king Lao Tzu in Qiaozhuang. Just so confident. So he didn''t care what the young man was. "Since this is a misunderstanding, it''s easier to solve the problem. I Liu Huaqiang is a happy person and a loyal fan of Miss Gao Wen. In this way, I''ll pay 500000 medical expenses and have a drink with Miss Gao." Liu Huaqiang seems magnanimous. The pain of a man with chest hair will cost half a million, and it is not a lion''s big mouth. The key is the second condition he put forward. Gao Wen doesn''t want to make things big. Seeing the other party staring directly at herself, she knows that if she doesn''t compromise, the other party won''t give up. "OK." She nodded. Liu Huaqiang laughed and touched his bald head. "Miss Gao Wen is really refreshing. Waiter, serve the wine!" Chen Liang didn''t say anything. Soon, the waiter brought in a bottle of Feitian Maotai. Liu Huaqiang personally poured two full cups. Although the cup is not big, it is at least one or two or three. "Miss Gao, do it." Gao Wen frowned. She didn''t drink Baijiu, even if she was not famous, she was only drinking beer and red wine, let alone a cup of dry. "Can I change my beer?" She said. Before Liu Huaqiang spoke, a man standing behind him spoke first, his eyebrows and eyes were not good. "Brother Qiang has fallen down. If you don''t drink, you won''t give brother Qiang face..." "Did you talk to Miss Gao like that?" Liu Huaqiang sank his face and turned to look at the man. "Palm mouth." The man didn''t say a word and slapped himself a few times. What an example. When Liu Huaqiang looked back, he smiled again and raised the glass of wine. It seemed polite, but he could not refuse to say to Gao Wen: "Miss Gao, after drinking this glass of wine, we are friends." Tang Xiaolong looked at Chen Liang and found that Chen Shao had no waves, so he didn''t move. Gao Wen bit her teeth and then took the glass of wine. When she was about to dry in one breath, she didn''t know that Liu Huaqiang stopped her again. "It''s not like that. Miss Gao should know about the wine. It''s often shown on TV. We drink like that." This is not a sentence that can be summed up. A glass of white wine dried up, but drinking a cup of wine undoubtedly exceeded Gao Wen''s bottom line. She frowned. "Sorry, I won''t." "No, it doesn''t matter. I can teach you." Liu Huaqiang unscrupulously bowed his head and said to Chen Liang in the middle: "please give way." Chen Liang didn''t move, but Tang Xiaolong moved. "Liu Huaqiang, don''t go too far." Tang Xiaolong stood up with a cold expression. "Miss Gao is willing to drink with you. It''s already giving you face. Don''t be arrogant." "How the fuck do you talk?" "Tell me again?" The younger brothers behind Liu Huaqiang suddenly blew up and looked at Tang Xiaolong arrogantly and fiercely. Xiaoshan and Xiaowu also stared at them. The atmosphere suddenly became tense, with some tension. Liu Huaqiang raised his hand and immediately calmed down behind him. He stared at Tang Xiaolong with a smile. "I don''t appreciate it. What''s the matter?" Although he was smiling, his eyes were sharp and gloomy. "There is no reason to take back the wine I poured out. She has to drink it or not." "A glass of wine, isn''t it?" Chen Liang suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gao Wen, "give me the wine." Gao Wen hesitated, but with Chen Liang''s attention, he handed over the glass of Baijiu. Chen Liang got up and took over. "What do you mean?" Liu Huaqiang frowned. His orientation has always been very normal and he is not interested in men. Chen Liang looked at him with a smile on his face. When everyone didn''t react, he suddenly became angry The glass of wine was directly forced into Liu Huaqiang''s mouth. The glass collided violently with the teeth. Broken cup, broken teeth! Liu Huaqiang snorted stiffly. The wine and blood poured out of his mouth and stepped back uncontrollably. "Brother Qiang!" "You fucking want to die!" Seeing this, a group of younger brothers wanted to split their canthus. They were so angry that they were about to come to Chen liangchong. Tang Xiaolong, who had already prepared, also planned to do it. A fierce fight seems inevitable. But soon, Liu Huaqiang''s younger brothers were all fixed as if they had been cast a spell. Liu Huaqiang bent down and spit out the wine and glass residue in his mouth. At the same time, a front tooth also fell out. Immediately, he seemed to notice, raised his head, and his pupils contracted suddenly. A dark muzzle was aimed at him. "Young man, don''t be too young, or you will pay a price." Liu Huaqiang said hoarsely. "Not young, but also called young people?" Chen Liang whispered. Liu Huaqiang, with his hands on his knees and bent over, hung the gold necklace in mid air and grinned, revealing bloody teeth. "Do you dare to rob?" It was a neat dull sound in response to him. "Bang!" He fell to his knees as soon as his left leg hurt. Chapter 332 Ten or twenty years ago, guns were quite common. The eldest brother of Jianghu almost has this thing at home. But times are different now. From the evolution of boxing competition in the past to the current competition for wealth, now the real big brothers are no longer tattooed with dragons and tigers, but have learned to wear suits and ties and pick out guys casually. It has indeed become relatively rare. However, it is undeniable that although thermal weapons have gradually withdrawn from the stage, their deterrent power has not been weakened. Looking at Liu Huaqiang with a blood hole in his leg and his face twitching and kneeling on the ground, all the younger brothers were silly. Gao Wen was also stunned. The gunshot caused her heart to miss half a beat. She looked up at Chen Liang and then at the silver sand eagle in his hand. She looked hesitant. In just two days, she had a deeper understanding of the man. "It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Today''s young people... Good, good." Losers don''t lose. Even though he didn''t expect the other party to take the guy with him, Liu Huaqiang still maintained the style that big brother should have, endured the pain and said Yin pity, but his voice was a little blurred because of his tooth injury. I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. He was used to bullying. He really didn''t think that anyone would dare to meet him in Qiaozhuang. "Bah!" He spat blood foam on the ground. Because of the pain, a cold sweat began to appear on his forehead. This fight was really planted, None of the younger brothers standing on the side dared to help or even shout. They were all mute by the gunshot. From Chen Liang''s decisiveness in pulling the trigger just now, we can see that he is not bluffing. No one dares to take risks. "Help brother Qiang up." Finally, Chen Liang opened his mouth. Hearing the command, Tang Xiaolong came forward and pulled Liu Huaqiang up with one hand. Liu Huaqiang breathed heavily and sat down holding a chair, his face shaking uncontrollably. The blood gurgling from the wound has wet Liu Huaqiang''s whole trouser leg. The goods are relatively tough and silent. They just clenched their teeth and raised their temples. He really wants to go to the hospital, but now he can''t decide his personal freedom. Chen Liang put down his gun. "I know that Qiaozhuang is brother Qiang''s territory. I don''t mean to offend you. I''m a businessman and I''m just trying to make money. Brother Qiang wants Gao Wen to have dinner with you. There''s no problem. Even I can come and entertain brother Qiang in person. But brother Qiang''s request just now is really too much." Chen Liang''s polite tone gives people a sense of confusion, as if nothing had happened just now. "Gao Wen is my friend and my partner. This play is invited to help me. I have to protect her safety and rights in both public and private. This is my obligation." The situation is stronger than people. Liu Huaqiang grabs his knee and can only listen. "Well, brother Qiang, I paid for the brother''s medical expenses and your medical expenses yesterday." Chen Liang spoke. At the same time, Tang Xiaolong took out a check from his pocket and put it on the table in front of Liu Huaqiang. Liu Huaqiang subconsciously looked down. million. "The rest of the money will be regarded as making friends with brother Qiang." million. Maybe it''s nothing in the East China Sea, but this is Qiaozhuang. The per capita income here is only twenty or thirty thousand a year. A million here, you can buy a better house. Although there is a lot of money, you know, you were shot! Although Liu Huaqiang was born as a farmer, he has some vision when he gets to this point. He doesn''t confuse his mind because of one million yuan. He sneered. "One million, just want to send me away? What do you think if I stab you and pay you another million?" Chen Liang also smiled. "Brother Qiang, I really want to be friends with you, but if brother Qiang doesn''t want to, then I can only change a solution." Liu Huaqiang endured the pain, bit his teeth, blood in his eyes, and stared at Chen Liang like a jackal. "What? Do you really dare to kill me here?" Chen Liang shook his head with a warm smile. The sand eagle was still holding his hand and said slowly: "brother Qiang laughed. I''m a businessman and never do illegal activities, but I can''t guarantee whether others will do it." Liu Huaqiang couldn''t hear the threat. He raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaolong, who didn''t have much expression fluctuation from beginning to end. From his past experience, he can naturally perceive that these three people are cruel characters. of course. Undoubtedly, the most cruel one was the young man who shot him with a sand eagle in his hand and was able to talk and laugh. When wandering in the Jianghu, it depends on people first. In fact, to tell the truth, Liu Huaqiang has regretted provoking Gao Wen, but he is unwilling to admit it. "What do you do?" He finally asked. "I am the chairman of D.G." Hearing this, Liu Huaqiang''s face changed slightly. It''s also considered that he has'' met ''many girl stars. Where hasn''t he heard of the name of D.G. Just because of Chen Liang''s youth, he didn''t think about this at all. He just thought Chen Liang was a rich second generation who liked Gao Wen, but he didn''t know that the other party was such a big crocodile. Although he is crazy, he is not without self-knowledge. Compared with boss D. g, he is a grasshopper. They are all powerful people in the East China Sea. They can trample themselves to death with one foot. The huge gap between the stages has changed Liu Huaqiang''s mentality, and the sense of humiliation has disappeared without a trace. I can''t fight boss D. g. it''s perfectly natural. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. "It was Mr. Chen who came." He said in a low voice, it''s better to return than others, but he can''t be too ashamed after all. "Why didn''t Chen Dong tell us earlier? There was such a misunderstanding." It was obvious that his tone was soft. Of course, Chen Liang didn''t deliberately pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He just dealt with people like Liu Huaqiang, especially when he was in his home Qiao Zhuang. In fact, it was difficult for a famous person to form a real deterrent to him. Only two pronged approach, let him understand his ruthlessness, coupled with the shock pressure of fame, can make him fear. "It''s the so-called no fight, no acquaintance." Chen Liang picked up the bottle of Feitian Maotai, poured himself a cup, smiled and motioned to Liu Huaqiang. "In the future, our company should often come to Qiaozhuang to film, and I hope brother Qiang can take more care of him." At this time, listening to brother Qiang naturally brings some different feelings. Liu Huaqiang was also able to bend and stretch. He picked up his glass of wine and touched Chen Liang. "Easy to say." He swallowed the wine mixed with blood, and only he knew the taste. Chapter 333 Two younger brothers helped Liu Huaqiang out of the hotel. The sun shines brightly. But the mood of a group of people is so low that they can drip water. Liu Huaqiang''s leg where he was shot has been simply entangled by a torn tablecloth. Otherwise, if he allows the blood to flow down like this, he will have to faint because of excessive blood loss. Although he managed to stop the blood, Liu Huaqiang''s face was inevitably a little pale. The meal was unforgettable enough for him. "Brother Qiang, are we really going to let that boy go?" A scarred animal asked in a fierce voice. The reason why I didn''t dare to speak in the box just now was that someone else had a gun in his hand. But now they are free. Qiaozhuang is their territory. What if there''s a guy? Since they are given a chance, they have more ways to retaliate. "What else do you want to do?" Liu Huaqiang''s eyes looked cloudy. "Brother Qiang, as long as you speak, my Po will unload that boy''s leg and avenge brother Qiang!" Scar man vowed to be heroic. They just know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, not really weak. A bunch of cowards can''t dominate one side. Liu Huaqiang smiled. The leaky front teeth suddenly exposed. "Take off his leg?" "Do you fucking know who he is?" "I really think I''m invincible?" "If you dare to touch him, the brothers will have to play with you!" Liu Huaqiang suddenly changed his face and scolded the scar man at a loss. No one cares about cleaning up a common people, but dealing with a celebrity is different. People are three, six, nine and so on. Don''t mention the boss of D.G. even Gao Wen doesn''t dare to go too far, otherwise he won''t delay until now. Although he has built a good network of contacts in Qiaozhuang over the years, and the relationship between the white Taoist priest and the white Taoist priest has been handled very well. On weekdays, he always keeps one eye open and one eye closed. But if something big happens, those who call him brothers on weekdays will be the first to open his knife. If he''s not afraid of death, that''s all. It''s a big deal. One life for another, but the key is that he hasn''t enjoyed enough. He can continue to be the first brother of Qiaozhuang after enduring the temporary humiliation, but he has to fight for death. No matter how the other party is, his end will be miserable. As long as you are not stupid, I''m afraid anyone knows how to choose. "This thing should never happen. In the future, stay away from Gao Wen. If anyone dares to provoke her, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others!" ¡­¡­ Inside the hotel. Chen Liang has collected the sand eagle. "Liu Huaqiang shouldn''t bother you anymore." Gao Wen nodded and couldn''t help looking at his inner pocket. Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t get me wrong. I have a robbery license. I''m legally holding a robbery." Gao Wen: " Even if she believes that there is a case of robbing a license, there is no legal robbery, right? Don''t say that he is not a police investigation, even if it is a police investigation, he has no right to start a robbery under the condition that life safety is not endangered just now. "Aren''t you afraid to provoke him completely?" Gao Wen was very intelligent and did not tangle with the problem of robbery. She asked curiously. Chen Liang shook his head. "No." "If he were just a local ruffian, he might hold a grudge and work hard with me, but he has mixed up to this point and won''t take this risk. This is human nature." "You think deeply." Gao Wen felt it. "But just in case, Xiaoshan and Xiaowu still stay here to protect your safety." Chen Liangdao. Gao Wen heard the string and hurriedly said, "are you leaving?" Chen Liang nodded. "The matter has been settled. What am I still doing here?" Gao Wen''s delicate lips moved, but she couldn''t give a reason. Chen Liang is indeed a vigorous and resolute person. He comes with a light car and walks simply and freely when he leaves. Gao Wen offered to send the plane, but was rejected. Standing in the hotel room, Gao Wen looked up through the glass and watched a plane roar across the sky overhead. She was disappointed. ¡­¡­ "Ding Dong." At night, the sound of mobile phone communication sounded. After taking a bath, Gao Wen only wrapped a bathrobe, wiped her wet hair with a towel, picked up her mobile phone, climbed into bed and sat down. It''s from carambola. "Chen Liang has gone to Qiaozhuang. How is it now?" Gao Wen wiped her hair with one hand and replied with the other. "It''s settled. He has returned to the East China Sea." "So fast? [surprised expression]. How to solve it?" Gao Wen bit her lip, hesitated and told the truth. "He shot his bald head." "[question mark face]" "He took a pistol and hurt his bald leg. He softened his bald head." "[voice message]" Gao Wen Click to play. "Are you kidding? He robbed?" "Really, it scared me." "Are you there?" "Yes, I robbed him in front of me. Bald Qiang knelt directly on the ground. Sister carambola, you weren''t there, but you were shocked. It''s like filming." Female stars are also people. They also have gossip curiosity and want to communicate and share. Two well-known actresses chatted with their mobile phones. "He doesn''t look like that kind of person. He''s so cruel?" Hearing the news, carambola was also very surprised. "I didn''t expect that, sister carambola, you''d better not offend him in the future." "You girl! Why? Now that he''s supporting you, you dare to tease your boss? People are robbing and beating people for you. Do you feel very proud and excited?" Private talk between female stars is not much different from chatting between ordinary girlfriends. "No!" At this time, Gao Wen has been lying on the bed, showing a fluctuating arc from her back to her hips. Her two white and tender feet are restlessly tilted and shaking in mid air. "Don''t say no, you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. I used to think he was good everywhere, but he lacked a little domineering, but now I find that I''m out of sight." Gao Wen bit her lower lip and pressed the keyboard. "He has a tiger in his heart and sniffs the rose." She didn''t know where she had seen this sentence, but suddenly found that it was appropriate to describe Chen Liang. "Oh, my heart has a tiger, sniffing the rose... You are the rose?" The superior subordinate relationship between carambola and Gao Wen was handled really well. There was no estrangement between them. They were like sisters. "Sister carambola, I won''t talk to you!" Gao Wen blushed, threw her cell phone aside, turned over, lay on her back on the bed, looked at the ceiling, her bathrobes scattered, her snow-white and charming thighs exposed, and her figure was exquisite. The cell phone on one side was still shaking, but she didn''t look again. Her eyes had no focus. Her mind was full of that warm smiling face. Her blush didn''t fade, but her cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. It turns out that a man can really not be handsome, but he can make people have endless aftertaste. Chapter 334 "Are you still used to living?" Oriental Ginza. The 21st floor. Chen Liang came to his own house as a guest. "Well, it''s just that the house is too big. Living alone is a little..." Jiang Xin stops. But Chen Liang naturally understood what she meant. Sometimes the bigger the house, the better. The more open the space, the more it can enlarge the emptiness and loneliness. Just like watching a group of people bustle, the more you can feel a person''s loneliness. "If you feel lonely, you can ask Aunt Li to come with you." Chen Liang suggested. Jiang Xin shook her head and smiled: "it''s all right. Anyway, I live so close. I can talk to sister Gu at any time." Sister Gu. Chen Liang is very keen to capture this title. It seems that the two women get along well these days when he is away. The reason why he made such a hasty decision to rush to Qiaozhuang, in addition to his responsibility, another secondary purpose was to escape the trouble between Jiang Xin and Gu Hengbo. Three women are a play, and two women are not much different. So he chose to protect himself and let the two women run in by themselves. Judging from the situation at this time, this is obviously a correct choice. "Also, if you feel bored, go downstairs to find her and go shopping together." Chen Liang smiled and seemed to want to make the two women become sisters and friends. Jiang Xin is noncommittal, just smiling. "How are you?" Chen Liang asked. "No big deal." Chen Liang nodded. "Then I''ll take you to refractive medicine." Jiang Xin''s eyes fluctuated, and then she gave a "um". Before departure. She specially changed her clothes, a gray dress, solemn and formal, and her long straight hair was rolled up. Temperament changes instantly. "Yes, it looks like a strong woman." Pull the door to get on the bus, Chen Liang smiled. Everyone''s temperament is different. He can guarantee that Gu Hengbo can''t wear the same clothes. Wearing these clothes on the goblin will only give people the feeling of uniform temptation. Although she is young, Jiang Xin''s temperament is stronger and more fierce than Gu Hengbo. If she doesn''t laugh, it will bring a lot of pressure to people. That''s why I chose her at the beginning. I have to admit that Jiang Xin is much more mature than when she was in college. "Don''t make fun of me. I heard sister Gu say that the one who lives next door to you is the real strong woman." Jiang Xin lifts her hair behind her ears. Chen Liang smiled. It seems that the two women get along really well these two days. "I''m sure you can surpass her over time." Starting with fire, konisek roared like a beast and jumped forward. ¡­¡­ "Don''t have any pressure, and don''t hold everything in your heart. If you really encounter any unsolvable problems, you can tell me." On the way, while driving, Chen Liang did not forget to build Jiang Xin''s heart. It is impossible for an ordinary person to suddenly take office and become the general manager of a company. Rome was not built in a day. He believes Jiang Xin has good business talent, but it takes time to grow. "I know." Jiang Xin turned her head and glanced at him, ignoring the envious eyes outside the car. "Since you told me about it, I have read business books. I''m ready." "That''s good." Chen Liang holds the steering wheel. "The former boss of refraction medicine is a good person. He shouldn''t embarrass you, but whether he can convince the public depends on yourself." "You seem to have no confidence in me?" "On the contrary." Chen Liang said with a smile: "it is because I have great confidence in you that I let you go to refractive medicine. Whether you believe it or not, refractive medicine will definitely become a great enterprise." Jiang Xin smiled and didn''t answer. Not any enterprise can be crowned with the word "greatness". But she appreciates Chen Liang''s self-confidence at this time. At that school meeting, when they were still together, Chen Liang was good at everything, but he just lacked a very important thing. Ambition. Now, the only gap in him has been filled. Now Chen Liang is a perfect person in her eyes. And if she wants to match it, she has to start working hard. After lying in the hospital for so long, she thought a lot, In front of love, blindly begging for mercy can''t play any role at all. Both men and women. The best way to strive for what you want is to strengthen yourself and even become an indispensable part of each other. In other words, make yourself important. And refractive medicine is her rare opportunity. Regardless of whether she can achieve greatness, as long as refractive medicine can develop and grow, her status will rise, so Chen Liang has to face it. Coupled with their once emotional foundation, it will no longer be difficult for Chen Liang to accept her again. Men often have only two kinds of women around them. One is a vase. Like Gu Hengbo, it''s enough to be responsible for beauty like flowers. And she wants to be another woman. "A virtuous wife helps.". That is, women who can help men. Vases may be out of date and despised one day, but the second kind of women will never worry about being abandoned. Naturally, Chen Liang doesn''t know that Jiang Xin has considered so much and is still actively building Jiang Xin''s psychology. When it comes to refractive medicine, Jiang Xin''s performance is very bright. Faced with a group of strange refractive medicine executives, she is elegant, calm and generous, which makes people subconsciously ignore her age, Chen Liang couldn''t help applauding the public speech he made at the inaugural meeting. Jiang Xin has successfully become the general manager of refraction medicine. Besides Chen Liang, refraction medicine has the greatest power. "Is she your lover?" Compared with the compliments of others, some people are calm and outspoken. At this time, the meeting is over, because it is only a simple personnel announcement, so it is relatively short. Chen Liang intended to erect Jiang Xin''s sense of existence, so he didn''t steal her limelight. He walked out of the conference room and smiled at the high IQ women around him: "Dr. Liu, your mind needs to be purified." "What can''t you admit? She''s young and beautiful. I''m a little moved after reading it, not to mention your men?" Liu man said of course, "if it weren''t for the special relationship, would you give such a great power to her?" Seeing Jiang Xin become the general manager, Liu man feels that the man''s acquisition of refractive medicine is a ticket, and the money is just to make beauty laugh. She doesn''t know the complex relationship between Chen Liang and Jiang Xin. It''s understandable that she will have this idea. "I let her be the general manager only because I believe in her ability, not for any other reason." Chen Liang said frankly, "if you don''t believe it, let''s wait and see." Chapter 335 Jiang Xin and the senior management of refraction medicine are exchanging cordially. Chen Liang and Liu man strolled in front of the expanded experimental building site. "I heard you spent five million to expand this building?" How much money the boss spends actually has nothing to do with employees, but Liu man is a more responsible person. She thinks that Chen Liang has no money to spend, so she thinks that the transformation of the experimental building is also a waste. "This investment is worth it and will create rich returns for me in the future." Chen Liang looked at the dirty construction site and looked like a monument. Liu man smiled. This guy is really too involved in the play. "You won''t tell President Jiang that you want to overcome the incurable disease?" Chen Liang glanced at her. "It''s meaningless to discuss this issue now. Let''s study how much the drug should be priced after it is developed." Liu man smiled more and more and said, "the injection for the treatment of spinal muscular atrophy needs 70 thousand needles, and the medicine for the treatment of incurable diseases needs at least 7 million?" Chen Liang looked serious. He didn''t seem to hear Liu man''s ridicule. He thought, "is it too expensive?" He really knows nothing about drug pricing. "Expensive?" Liu man said, "a few milliliters of medicine and water must be expensive for ordinary people, but they never thought about how they could sell so expensive." "It''s not difficult to copy, but it''s hard to create. It''s not difficult for drug molecules. I know why it''s difficult for drug molecules. It''s like developing an operating system, which costs tens of billions of dollars. It may not be successful. If you copy the same code, the pirated disc will only sell for five yuan. He still makes money because one is creation and the other is replication." "To create, we have to start with its cost." It''s like popularizing science for Chen Liang who doesn''t know how to do it. Liu man is serious. "The average time to develop a new drug is 13.5 years, which is only the investment in R & D. if the capital factor is taken into account, the cost is as high as US $1.778 billion, which is the conclusion of special research and statistics by some institutions." "What''s more cruel is that you have worked hard to spend money and energy, and you may not be able to succeed in R & D. do you know the success rate in more than ten years, from selecting targets to screening lead compounds, to phase 123 before clinical optimization, to the final application for listing, from the initial project to the market?" Chen Liang naturally could not answer. ¡°4%¡£¡± "Only 4% success rate." At this time, Liu man was full of the demeanor of doctor and high intellectual. He stood in front of the construction site and talked freely. "Any part of the problem will lead to the failure of research and development, such as SARS vaccine, which is the 3 phase of clinical problems, which has not been developed yet, and the cost of these failures is borne by pharmaceutical companies. So do you still feel that 70 is expensive?" I have to admit that a doctor is a doctor. His explanation went straight to the point, which made him have a deeper understanding of the pharmaceutical industry. Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. "It''s not like what a doctor said." "I''m just talking about things." Liu man said, "although medicine is used to cure diseases and save people, the essence of medicine is still a commodity. If it is a commodity, it must comply with the laws of the market. I am not the God of medicine. There is a line that is right. There is only one disease in the world, that is, poverty. We have no reason to blindly blame the pharmaceutical factory, because the high price of medicine has never been determined by the pharmaceutical factory, but by the market." "There are hundreds of millions of lithography machines and tens of millions of production lines, but why does a mobile phone only need thousands of dollars? Because billions of consumers share the R & D expenses and fixed costs, and the group of patients with rare diseases is very limited. There are only hundreds of thousands of patients with SMA and ALS in the country. The consumer group is limited, and the amount shared must be high." "That is to say, if I have developed a divine medicine for the treatment of incurable diseases, how much I charge is reasonable?" Chen Liang answered. Smell speech, Liu man tone a meal, some speechless. She talked so much, but it seemed that she was casting pearls before swine. This guy didn''t understand the point at all. She just took the opportunity to say that it was difficult to develop drugs and let this guy retreat. But it turned out well. This guy will be completely wrong. "More than ten years, can you afford to wait? And it may be empty in the end." She further reminded. Chen Liang remained unmoved and looked at the hot construction site. "Why do you always look at problems pessimistically. Didn''t you just say that the average value is more than ten years? In other words, there must be fast and slow. I believe there are many good drugs developed in a short time. Dr. Liu, I have confidence in you." It''s no use having faith in me. The key is that I''m not confident in myself. Liu man smiled bitterly. In fact, it''s a very lucky thing to meet such a boss. He is rich, generous, approachable and full of trust in himself. But Liu man can hardly feel that a scholar dies for a confidant. contrary. She felt that she had met a fool. And it''s the hopeless kind. She did not hesitate to risk losing her $5 million-a-year salary job and advised again and again, but the other party didn''t appreciate it at all and insisted on going her own way. It was like a straight poke in four words. ¡ª¡ªRich and willful. In this regard, Liu man feels that he has done his utmost. There is no need to waste his breath. It''s a big deal to get a salary of one or two years and then leave. ¡­¡­ "Where have you been?" Chen Liang returned to the administration building. Jiang Xin came over as if there were no one else. Standing close, she almost stuck with Chen Liang. of course. No surprise to others. Liu man''s idea is not just her own point of view. In fact, when the young and beautiful Jiang Xin appeared, everyone had their own conclusion about her relationship with Chen Liang. "I talked to our chief R & D Engineer and she gave me a medical class." "Dr. Liu?" Liu man, who attaches equal importance to beauty and talent, naturally impressed Jiang Xin. At that time, when she was giving a speech at a meeting, the other party looked at her differently. Others are smiling, appreciating and polite. Only the female doctor has a plain expression throughout the whole process and doesn''t look at her very much. According to the rules, such "spikes" are usually used to establish prestige. "Well, it took me a lot of effort to dig her up. She is a doctor of Peking University Medical School and the youngest director of the former third medical school. She is an excellent representative of women." "You know her very well?" Jiang Xin asked with a smile. "OK." Jiang Xin nodded and didn''t ask again. Although Liu man is beautiful and talented, she can''t pose a threat to her. Chen Liang asked her to be the general manager instead of Liu man, which is enough to show the distance between relatives and friends. The most important thing for her now is to make achievements, not to be jealous. "She is an expert in the pharmaceutical industry. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask her." "I see." Chapter 336 "Liangzi, what are you doing recently?" that day. Dong Dong suddenly called. Chen Liang, who is in United Airlines, said with a smile: "what can I do? I''m not busy making money and paying your debts." "I''m sorry. I didn''t urge you to return it." Dong Dong was still in a cynical tone: "tomorrow is my wife''s birthday. I''ve prepared a party for her and made some friends. If you''re free, come and play." "Jiang Xin or Miss Gu, you can see which one to take. Of course, if you can bring both, I don''t mind." Sure enough, even the most scum man will change one day. Chen Liang felt a little emotion in his heart. Of course, he would not give his good friend this face and readily agreed. Originally, he was going to take Gu Hengbo, but after Gu Hengbo rested at home for a few days, he ran to work again. He didn''t have time, and even offered to let him take Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin is even more busy now. After joining refractive medicine, she is basically hard to find. She seems to be in charge of the company. So Chen Liang didn''t bother her, and finally decided to go alone. Dong Dong''s wedding house is in Yujing Yayuan, which is also a rich area. When he got married, his father spent 80 million to smash down a three story villa here as a gift. There is a courtyard and an outdoor swimming pool. Although it is not as expensive as Oriental Ginza, it also looks very elegant. When Chen Liang arrived, many people had arrived. Of course, he hardly knows. Although they are good friends with Dong Dong, their common circle is limited to Donghai Institute of technology. At this time, some golden young masters came to Zhao Lin''s birthday party. "Happy birthday." A good relationship is a good relationship, but Chen Liang will not be rude. He comes to the door empty handed and hands over the gift box he is carrying. Inside is a jade bracelet. It''s not expensive, it''s more than 200000. "When people come, just bring some gifts." Dong Dong is unhappy. "It''s not for you. What a mouth you have." Zhao Lin smiled. Knowing that they had a good relationship and were not polite, she stretched out her hand and said, "thank you." "Where''s Jiang Xin? Where''s Miss Gu? You came alone?" Dong Dong looks behind Chen Liang. "They were all busy and didn''t come." Dong Dong''s eyes were suspicious and smiled unkindly, "I think you did it on purpose?" Then, he took a step closer, winked and looked at his yard, "today, there are many beautiful women. Look, are you interested? I can introduce them for you." Chen Liang was ungrateful and whispered, "are you going to have a birthday party for your wife or a fellowship?" "It doesn''t matter." The girls in the courtyard must be like Zhao Lin, they are all rich people with outstanding temperament. Some of them are really good-looking. "Anyway, you came alone today. This is definitely a good opportunity." "You talk, I''ll greet my friends." Zhao Lin also knew that their brothers were no longer discussing any good things, and they were too lazy to eavesdrop, so she quickly walked away. As soon as his wife left, Dong Dong was more unscrupulous. He pinched his chin and looked at the rich ladies in the yard, just like looking at the prey. "Liangzi, I tell you, although these girls look more elegant and dignified, in fact, they are much wilder than ordinary girls. I can''t help it, but you''re not married yet. It''s time to have fun!" Chen Liang was too lazy to listen to his bewitchment and walked forward. It is very common for rich people to have parties in their homes. Several long tables are placed on the neatly cut lawn, covered with a layer of undyed white tablecloth, and champagne drinks, fruit desserts for people to take at will are placed on the table. Dong Dong sticks to Chen Liang and takes him a glass of champagne. "Liangzi, what do you think of that one?" Chen Liang subconsciously looked down his line of sight. In the swimming pool, several girls are playing, all wearing cool bikini and showing their great figure to their heart''s content. Dong Dong refers to the hottest one among them. He is wearing a black one-piece swimsuit. His skin is snow-white and there is no fat on his body. His dark hair is all wet by water. The tall and straight peaks in front of his chest seem to break through his clothes and the extruded trench is deep. Not only Chen Liang and Dong Dong, but also other animals in the yard are peeking into the swimming pool. "This figure is amazing. It''s the best in the world." Dong Dong sighed. "Do you know?" Chen Liang sipped champagne and asked. "Yes, but I''m not too familiar. It''s Zhao Lin''s friend, Gu Yan, from Kyoto. You know, the water depth in Kyoto is very deep, and her family background seems not small. I asked Zhao Lin, but Zhao Lin is not very clear." Dong Dong paused. "But Luan Feng has pursued her, but people don''t care about her at all." "Luan Feng, you should have heard of it?" Chen Liang has naturally heard of this name, and even many people should have heard of it. The richest second generation in the East China Sea. It''s mysterious. But there is a well-known nickname. Hushang emperor. It is said that Wang Cong is more powerful than the national husband. The girl who can refuse the Hushang emperor is really extraordinary. At this time, Gu Yan in the swimming pool had climbed up from the swimming pool wearing a bath towel. "Liangzi, this is a good opportunity to say hello?" Dong dongle''s tireless encouragement. Just as parents like to place their unfinished ideals on their children, Chen Liang has become a kind of sustenance and spiritual embodiment of master Dong. Chen Liang quickly took back his eyes from Gu Yan. "You take me as a stallion." "Shit, you have no conscience to say that. If such a top-grade girl is ordinary, I won''t introduce her!" Chen Liang smiled. Just point to someone and let yourself go, even if you are introduced, can''t everyone be a matchmaker? Although food and sex are also good, the most indispensable thing in the world is beauty, especially Gu Yan''s heart is still so high. In public, Chen Liang didn''t want to make a fool of himself. Instead, he chatted with several childe brothers. In fact, many times, excluding the reproductive impulse, men still prefer to play with men. Those who can be invited to the birthday party are all rich children. None of them licked the dog and didn''t turn around women. Several eldest men also talked very speculative. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Chen Liang put down his glass and drank a little too much champagne. "I''ll take you." Dong Dong is worried that he doesn''t know the place. "No." Chen Liang refused and immediately walked into the villa, After finding the toilet and discharging the water, Chen Liang washed his hands and walked out of the toilet. When he was walking towards the door, he suddenly saw Gu Yan downstairs who was swimming in the swimming pool just now. At this time, she had changed her sexy bikini and was wearing a tight little dress, which was the same temptation. After all, her figure is really too good, even one size larger than Gu Hengbo. Out of politeness, Chen Liang paused, nodded and smiled at the other party. Chapter 337 Chen Liang has never been a person who feels good about himself. People who can refuse Luan Feng can imagine how proud they are. He didn''t have the cheek to come forward to chat up. After nodding and smiling, he planned to leave. Polite and elegant. "Wait." But unexpectedly, Gu Yan on the stairs took the initiative to speak and stopped him. High heels make a clear sound when stepping on the steps, just like playing a beautiful percussion music. Gu Yan held the stairs, just like the model in the advertisement, with bee waist twisting, long legs walking gently and graceful step by step downstairs. Chen Liang stopped and looked at her suspiciously. I''m afraid it''s already in my mind at this time, but Chen Liang doesn''t think it''s his charm that attracts the other party''s attention. He has always been a person who has a clear understanding of himself. As far as matters are concerned, in terms of appearance, almost all the childe brothers in the yard outside are more handsome than him. As for the connotation? It''s nonsense. After all, he and Gu Yan met for the first time. So he was even more surprised. "Cluck, cluck..." Gu Yan has walked down the stairs, getting closer and closer, with an elegant smile on his pearly face. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and said unexpectedly, "do you know me?" "Of course, I''ve read the news. I admire Mr. Chen, the youngest godfather in the history of the entertainment industry." Her tone is very unique, with the feeling of lighting a cigarette cavity, and the Beijing flavor is very strong. It is the kind of serious Kyoto aborigines. Such a hot beauty said that she admired herself. If she were an ordinary person, she would be very happy. I don''t know where she is, but Chen Liang didn''t mess up. "You''re welcome, Miss Gu." In his current status, it is normal for him to attract wild bees and butterflies. When D. g was, many of his girl stars hinted at him openly and secretly. It''s not nonsense that a big husband has no wife. Once a man is successful, rich and powerful, he will find that women are really just very cheap goods. Only after hearing Dong Donggang''s brief introduction, Chen Liang naturally will not regard Gu Yan as a kind of person. Being able to refuse Luan Feng shows that the other party is not a vain person. "How do you know my last name is Gu?" Gu Yan was also surprised. Chen Liang explained: "when Miss Gu was swimming just now, Dong Dong introduced Miss Gu to me." "I see." Gu Yan suddenly smiled and stared at Chen Liang with beautiful eyes. "I don''t know how he introduced him to Mr. Chen?" Chen Liang said, "he said Miss Gu is the best woman he has ever seen. If he doesn''t get married, he wants to pursue Miss Gu." This is half true and half false. It has covered for Dong Dong. If the other party wants to complain to Zhao Lin, it''s none of his business. Gu Yan is very generous. After all, if you can wear that sexy bikini, you must not be shy. She looks at Chen Liang. "What about Mr. Chen? Do you think I have a good figure?" Without hesitation, Chen Liang nodded and said, "of course." "In that case, why did Mr. Chen just want to go when he saw me?" This question is more provocative. Chen Liang was silent. Gu Yan smiled. "Hehe, it''s just a joke. Mr. Chen, don''t mind." "Mr. Chen, when I was watching the news, I was quite skeptical. Now when I see Mr. Chen himself, he is even younger than the picture. Really, like what the news said, you are only 24 years old?" She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go out and took the initiative to talk to Chen Liang. "Dong Dong and I are classmates." Chen Liang responded, meaning as big as Dong Dong. Gu said admires the color is more thick, do not know, I am afraid that this is encountered flower infatuation. For the first time, Chen Liang felt uncomfortable. Of course, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He can be sure that the woman is 100% pretending. As for why he pretended, he didn''t know. "Miss Gu, if it''s all right, I''ll go out first." When things go wrong, there will be demons. Although I don''t know what the woman is doing, it''s always right to stay away. "Come together." Gu Yan seemed to plan to go out with him, but when he walked forward, one didn''t pay attention. His high-heeled shoes sprained, his body suddenly lost balance and fell forward. There is no carpet on the first floor. The ground is full of hard marble. Jiao Didi''s body bones fall on it. The taste will certainly not feel good. Chen Liang hesitated for a while, but in the end, his gentlemanly demeanor prevailed. He reached out in time and hugged Gu Yan''s Bee waist. "Ah..." Gu Yan''s face faded. Just as the drowning man found the life-saving straw, he subconsciously grasped Chen Liang and hugged her arm. "Liangzi..." As it happens. Dong Dong''s voice came from the door at this time. Seeing that Chen Liang hadn''t gone out for a long time, young master Dong, who thought he hadn''t found the toilet, came in. Unfortunately, he happened to see the scene of Gu Yan holding Chen Liang together. His feet stopped and his expression froze. "Gan! This speed is too fast!" "There''s a room upstairs! It''s too unrestrained to fool around in the living room?" He thought. However, he also realized that he seemed to disturb his good friend''s good deeds, immediately said "I didn''t see anything", and then quickly turned around and walked out again. Chen Liang had no time to explain, so he had to help Gu Yan up first. "Are you okay?" Gu Yan was terrified and said gratefully, "thank you very much, Mr. Chen. I''m afraid I would be miserable without you." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly and looked at the door. "It''s all right, but I''m afraid someone misunderstood." Gu Yan naturally saw Dong Dong who came in and went out soon. As a woman, she should care more about fame, but she behaved as if nothing had happened than Chen Liang. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to Zhao Lin. if he dares to talk nonsense, Zhao Lin won''t let him sleep on the sofa." Chen Liang smiled. Is it true that young master Dong has become a strict wife? And it seems to be the kind everyone knows. "Get out." Chen Liang shook his head, and this time he deliberately told him, "be careful." Gu Yan smiled at him. Beauty trick? Chen Liang began to doubt. This is not persecution paranoia. He is no longer the ordinary downwind employee in the past, and his consideration can no longer be so simple. Gu Yan knew him, which surprised him a little. Although the seemingly unexpected wrestling just now was natural, it didn''t have any trace of performance. Thinking in his heart, Chen Liang walked forward quietly. Chapter 338 "Liangzi, you can!" After leaving the door, Gu Yan separated from Chen Liang. Young master Dong, who had been paying attention to the movement at the door, felt it again and looked like a traitor. "Just now he pretended with me and made himself like an honest man, but good guy, his kung fu in going to the bathroom is similar to that of others." In fact, this kind of thing is not worth making a fuss. It is a very common phenomenon that bastards between men and women take a fancy to mung beans at high-class gatherings, and then something indescribable happens. Dong Dong is also common, but to his surprise, Chen Liang is not that kind of person, but he can''t fake the scene he just witnessed. Is it that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Liangzi finally enlightened? "Gu Yan is really attractive, but you should pay attention to it. There may be people on the first floor at any time. You''re not afraid to be seen. How much time can it take to go upstairs with so many rooms? Is it necessary to be so anxious?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Liang knew that he would misunderstand and, without changing his face, said, "I''m not so hungry and thirsty, but she accidentally fell down, and I kindly helped her." "Just pull the calf!" Dong Dong sneered and looked at Gu Yan who was chatting with several girls again. "Oh, you went to the bathroom and happened to meet her wrestling. What''s so coincidental? What else do you pretend in front of me?" Chen Liang shook his head and was too lazy to explain. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. "Come on, eat the cake." Since it is a birthday party, there is no shortage of cake, an important element. A three-layer cake was pushed out. The men and women in the yard immediately surrounded. "This cake is from Gu Yan." Dong Dong said. "Just one cake? Isn''t that stingy?" Chen Liang joked. It''s normal for ordinary people to send cakes to their friends on their birthdays, but you know, these are a group of rich children. It''s obvious that they can''t take cakes as gifts. "Stingy?" Dong Dong said with a smile, "I''m afraid you don''t know. This cake will cost more than 100000?" Chen Liang was stunned when he heard the speech. "A cake of more than 100000?" "Black swan cake. Just check it on the Internet." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. The life of the rich is really plain. As today''s birthday star, Zhao Lin naturally takes responsibility for cutting cakes. Male and female guests added up to more than 20 people, and the three-layer cake was quickly divided up. During this period, master Dong also played romance in public, knelt down on one knee on the lawn, imitated the way in film and television dramas, and gave his wife a Cartier diamond necklace as a gift. "Happy birthday, wife!" People who don''t have a certain face can''t really do it. At least Chen Liang can''t do it. But for women, this show of affection clearly makes them very useful. Zhao Lin''s face was as delicate as flowers, and Dong Dong put on a necklace for herself with a sweet face. "Oh, it''s so numb!" The girls showed envy and deliberately teased. There are also some who have a sharp personality and smash the cake on Dong Dong. Chen Liang was watching a play, holding a cake and eating with relish. I have to admit that expensive things are really expensive. This cake really tastes good, at least more delicious than what he has eaten before. "Is it delicious?" Suddenly, a fragrant wind came. It tastes like musk. Chen Liang still has memory. "Yes, Miss Gu really has taste." It was Gu Yan who came from behind. "Since you like to eat, I''ll solve this for you." She generously handed the cake in her hand to Chen Liang and explained, "I''m losing weight. I can''t eat such sweet and greasy things, but I don''t want to waste it. Don''t worry, I haven''t moved yet." The cake cut into triangles is really intact. There is no trace of biting, but Chen Liang wanted to ask. Miss, do we know each other well? At least good people can help eat like this, regardless of their boyfriend and girlfriend, but he and Gu Yan only met once. But in the end, Chen Liang took the cake. Who knows, every grain of Chinese food is hard. And it''s still such an expensive cake. Waste is shameful. Seeing him take the cake, Gu Yan immediately smiled and looked at Dong Dong and his wife. "Seeing that Zhao Lin is so happy now, I want to get married." "On Miss Gu''s terms, if you like, I think all the male compatriots present should be willing to marry Miss Gu home." Although he thought the woman was deliberately approaching him, Chen Liang didn''t deliberately be cold. After all, it was a good friend''s party. He couldn''t embarrass Dong and his wife. "Mr. Chen, you can really talk. But I don''t think I have so much charm." Gu Yan turned his head and looked at Chen Liang bitterly. "At least Mr. Chen doesn''t seem to like me very much, does he?" Are the women surnamed Gu so bold and direct? Chen Liang thought. "Miss Gu is joking, but in my opinion, Miss Gu belongs to the type that can be viewed from a distance rather than blasphemous. He said quietly. Gu Yan was stunned and then puffed a smile. "How can we look from a distance and not profane?" "Mr. Chen, are you praising me?" Chen Liang also deliberately maintained his image. While eating a luxurious cake, he nodded, "of course." Gu Yan seemed to appreciate his sincere and unaffected appearance, and stared at him with interest to finish one, no, exactly two cakes. "Here you are." She tenderly took out a paper towel and handed it over. "Thank you." Chen Liang took it and wiped the cream from his mouth. Then Gu Yan handed him a glass of water. That''s really considerate. With her figure and face, such a woman is really very attractive to men. Chen Liang took the glass of water, lowered his head, drank, moistened his throat and asked, "Miss Gu is from Kyoto?" "Well, is that what Dong Dong told you?" Gu Yan smiled. Chen Liang nodded. "Actually, I''ve always been interested in acting. If your company has any suitable role, Mr. Chen can consider me. It doesn''t matter if you play a supporting role." Is that straight to the point? But Chen Liang is not stupid enough to take this seriously. Will a person who can easily spend more than 100000 yuan on cakes be willing to suffer in the entertainment industry? Although the figure and appearance absolutely meet the standard, Gu Yan''s temperament definitely does not belong to the kind of person who is engaged in art. Of course, Chen Liang was no longer a novice and nodded as if nothing had happened. "Now that Miss Gu has spoken, I will naturally pay attention. If there is any suitable role, I will inform Miss Gu." They looked at each other and smiled, tacitly. Chapter 339 Although there are some good roles to be notified, Chen Liang seems to have forgotten a very key point. He didn''t even ask Gu Yan for contact information. Gu Yan didn''t seem to take this into account. He didn''t mention it at all. After playing in their villa all afternoon, in the evening, a group of people changed places and planned to have fun elsewhere. "Liangzi, in other words, take your car." When starting, Dong Dong said that he was really good enough, and spared no effort to create opportunities for Chen Liang. Although all the girls who came today were Bai Fumei, Gu Yan stood out among them. Many animals were peeking at her all afternoon. But Gu Yan has always been attached to Chen Liang, which makes many people puzzled. After all, Chen Liang doesn''t seem to attract much attention. Dong Dong just said that he was a college classmate about his introduction. It was not until they saw Chen Liang''s car that everyone realized it. "Shit! Konisek!" The lethality of luxury cars like this level is regardless of high or low. All these childe brothers stared. Those girls who are wrapped up in luxury labels are also starlit. Therefore, Chen Liang''s image naturally becomes tall and heroic. "I haven''t taken such an expensive car yet." With envious eyes, Gu Yan pulled the door and sat on the co pilot. Chen Liang also got into the car and just smiled at Gu Yan''s sigh. The motorcade set off one after another. ¡­¡­ Queen''s bar. It''s a front-line field in the East China Sea. Before coming, Dong Dong called in advance to ask for a box in order to prevent having no place. "Handsome boy, my name is Yuanyuan. Have a drink." At this time, everyone''s attitude towards Chen Liang obviously became enthusiastic, especially the girls. This is not the first person to take the initiative to find Chen Liang for a drink. Don''t mention Dong Dong, even Zhao Lin is happy. Most of the girls who came today are her friends. She can''t say anything about this behavior. After all, Chen Liang is not married and has no formal girlfriend. You love me, and she can''t be stopped. On the contrary, Gu Yan, who had been posted next to Chen Liang, came here and sang there with a microphone. Unique smoke voice with excellent intonation, not to mention ordinary people, even if the live version of professional singers, I''m afraid not many people can be better than her. "Ladies, take a break first. Don''t get my buddy drunk." Seeing that Chen Liang was deeply trapped in the pile of fat and powder, Dong Dong finally didn''t stand by and fight for justice. Chen Liang can come to save his face. Naturally, he can''t really embarrass each other, and he doesn''t see many of his friends here. Do you look green when you see these girls running to Chen Liang for a drink? This phenomenon once again shows that a man''s charm has nothing to do with his appearance. As long as the appearance is not too sorry for the people, not too outstanding appearance, on the contrary, it can arouse women''s curiosity. Chen Liang at this time is a typical example. When Dong Dong came over, the girls were embarrassed and dispersed. After touching Chen Liang, Dong Dong looked like Gu Yan who had become a wheat bully and said strangely, "Liangzi, what did you do to her?" When they were at his house just now, they were still "like glue". How did they come here and become "well water does not invade the river"? On the way here, something must have happened to them in the car. "What can I do to her?" Chen Liang smiled. "Didn''t she talk to you happily before? Why? It''s like a stranger here. Say, what''s the matter with you?" Dong Dong is unwilling to give up. Chen Liang took a sip of wine. His drinking capacity is average, but fortunately, the beer in the bar doesn''t have much alcohol precision. Generally, it''s difficult to get drunk, except for those who deliberately get drunk. "I just joked with her." "Are you kidding?" Dong Dong is very curious. "I said whether she had talked about many boyfriends, so she was in such a good shape, and then she was like this." Chen Liang shrugged and looked innocent. Dong Dong immediately choked. "Are you mentally disabled?" He can''t laugh or cry. "Didn''t you mean to offend others?" you ''re right. Chen Liang really did it on purpose. Just now in the car, Gu Yan kept pestering him to ask questions. He came up with such a solution for once and for all. The effect is immediate. "I didn''t think she was the kind of person with a small belly, but I didn''t know..." Chen Liang sighed. Dong Dong shook his head. "Even if she''s generous, she''s a girl after all. You''ve gone too far in joking. You''re extrapolating your Yanfu!" Dong Dong looks like he hates iron but not steel. Fat and water do not flow into the fields of outsiders. He is married, and he is also known to Zhao Lin. he is bound to die, but he hopes Liangzi can grasp such a top-grade product. Originally, he still thought that if the matter was not big, could he reconcile and reconcile from it, but he could still hear the reason. Come on. Drink a bar. Let''s touch each other. During this period, Gu Yan''s phone rang. She went out to answer it. When she came back, she seemed even worse. She began to fight with several animals. Dong Dong looked in his eyes and was inexplicably worried. "Liangzi, look, just because you''re talking nonsense, you don''t have to bargain with others tonight." Although they are all friends, friends are also separated and alienated. Dong Dong had the feeling of watching the good cabbage being arched by the pig at this time. He knows all the virtues of these animals. Moreover, Gu Yan''s face and figure are there. If you can be calm, it can only show that there is a problem with orientation. In the afternoon, these animals didn''t lack the details of his advice. Chen Liang also looked over there as if nothing had happened. "Just look after your daughter-in-law. It''s none of your business how they are." Dong Dong smiled. "You are really free and easy enough. If such a Shuiling girl is soaked by others, you really don''t respond at all?" "The pattern is small." Chen Liang lifted his glass. "There are so many charming rivers and mountains. Do you want to take every beauty home?" Dong Dong touched his glasses and said, "I''ve been taught." Gu Yan has a good drinking capacity and can be called a heroine among women. Several animals with ulterior motives have drunk a little, but she is still sober. of course. In addition to her drinking capacity, she can still stay awake now. Part of the reason is that she also has a good set of dice. She wins more and loses less, so she drinks less. An animal could not help but stagger to the toilet to vomit, but the man was there. After he vomited, he came back and continued to play. Brave man. It can be seen that Gu Yan, who sits there and naturally forms a deep gully in front of his chest, has much temptation. Chapter 340 The three animals were red faced, holding dice and Gu Yan''s fighting method, which was quite a posture of three British battles and Lv Bu''s determination not to achieve his goal. Dong Dong watched with relish. "Liang Zi, aren''t you good at dice? Go and play?" The miserable situation of those brothers who lost more and won less made him a little bored. If it goes on like this, Gu Yan can''t get drunk. I''m afraid these animals have to fall here. Similarly, as a man, he can''t let such a shameful situation happen. Dong dong thought of Chen Liang''s brilliant gambler level and expected him to frustrate Gu Yan''s spirit. At that time, he witnessed Chen Liang''s invincible feat of winning a hundred million yuan. He picked up a woman''s skin and caught it with his hands. But Chen Liang didn''t mean to stand on the platform for the majority of male compatriots. He drank beer leisurely and said, "people are having a good time. What was I in the past?" happy? Dong Dong smiled bitterly. Didn''t one of the guys look stiff when holding up the wine glass, holding his knee with one hand, like drinking poison. In more than 20 minutes, nearly 30 bottles of beer have been cleaned by them, but Gu Yan''s energy is full. I''m afraid it''s far away to put her down. "It seems that I''m worried too much." Dong Dong found that it''s hard for anyone to win the best tonight. Singing, drinking, chatting, the atmosphere is harmonious. Suddenly, when Dong Dong and Chen Liang began to talk about business, the boxes were suddenly pushed away from the outside, Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted. A young man came in alone, but with great momentum and clear goals, he went straight to Gu Yan, who was still playing dice, "In other words, stop playing." He shouted as if there were no one else. Dong Dong was a little surprised. What''s this guy doing here? Gu Yan didn''t seem to hear it. He was still shaking the dice cup. The two lotus root arms were occasionally clamped, resulting in a deeper gully in front of his chest. The uninvited young man looked at dozens of empty wine bottles on the table and frowned. He was about to grab Gu Yan''s hand. "What are you doing?!" All of a sudden, those guys who drank a little bit stopped. They naturally recognized who the young man was, but under the stimulation of alcohol, their courage was much greater than usual. After drinking so much and working hard for so long, how could they allow others to "cut their beard"? They stopped and glared at the young man with a bad look. Sudden change of atmosphere. The singing stopped at this time. The girls stared at the uninvited guest in surprise. As the rich children of Donghai, they naturally recognized who the young man was. "How did Luan Feng come?" "I don''t know." "Should it be for Gu Yan? Doesn''t it mean that he pursued Gu Yan?" Yes, this handsome and fashionable young man is the super childe in the East China Sea, known as the emperor of Shanghai. In the public reputation, it is the existence of being able to break the wrist with Wang Cong, the national husband. Dong Dong frowned slightly. As the host, it was impossible for him to stay out of the matter and stood up to go, "She can''t drink any more." Luan Feng said in an indisputable tone. Without waiting for those childe brothers to speak, Gu Yan himself took the lead in refuting. "Funny, what are you qualified to care about me? Come on, ignore him, let''s continue to play." She didn''t give the Hushang emperor any face and threw away each other''s hands impolitely. If at ordinary times, these childe brothers may not want to offend Luan Feng, but alcohol is a bad thing. Like Gu Yan, they all regard Luan Feng as air and continue to play dice. Luan Feng moved. Instead of stopping Gu Yan, he directly lifted an empty wine bottle and suddenly smashed it at the tea table. "Bang!" The bottle burst in an instant. Glass slag splashing. The girls trembled and were startled. Dong Dong, who was walking towards the other side, stepped forward, frowned deeper, and his face began to show dissatisfaction. Today is Zhao Lin''s birthday. Isn''t the other party smashing him? "Are you sick?" The tea table was full of glass slag. Obviously, it was impossible to continue playing. Gu Yan stood up and scolded Luan Feng directly. "I''m doing it for you. You''ve drunk too much." The domineering Luan Feng seems to be patient with Gu Yan. "It''s none of your business if I drink too much! Can I use you to take care of it?" I really don''t give any face. Chen Liang, who was also concerned about the development of the situation, laughed at the speech. How could the Hushang emperor look like a licking dog in front of Gu Yan? "You''re a girl. It''s dangerous to drink too much." Luan Feng looked at the childe brothers and meant something. "Fuck, what do you mean?" With the strength of the wine, the brothers stood up one after another, and their mouths were full of anger. Luan Feng ignored them. At this time, Dong Dong finally came over. "Man, today is my wife''s birthday. It''s too much for you to smash the table when you come here?" Luan Feng turned his head. Although Dong Dong knows him, Luan Feng doesn''t know Dong Dong. After all, Dong Dong is worse than him in terms of background, However, as a super childe, it is impossible to be as arrogant as a nouveau riche. Luan Feng still shows the due cultivation of the top childe. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''ll pay for the consumption tonight." Rich. Forthright. Worthy of the name of the emperor of Shanghai. Dong Dong smiled. Naturally, he was not short of money, but Luan Feng''s attitude made it difficult for him to say anything for a while. "Come with me." Luan Feng looked at Gu Yan again. "Ridiculous!" Gu Yan sneered, "I''m here to celebrate my friend''s birthday. Why should I go with you? You should pay the bill and leave quickly. Don''t disturb us here." The girls were stunned. Just now, they were still a little hostile to Gu Yan, but at this time, they had only admiration. This is a proper female Xia. Luan Feng is regarded as a licking dog, which really makes their women face up! If it weren''t for the wrong occasion and fear of being found, they couldn''t help but want to take out their mobile phone video and send it to their circle of friends. Luan Feng fully demonstrated what is called licking the dog''s self-cultivation. Until now, he is still not angry. He can only do it. He reached out and grabbed Gu Yan''s arm, trying to forcibly pull her away. "What are you doing?! let go!!!" Gu Yan struggled hard. Dong Dong stood there, hesitating. If Gu Yan is allowed to be taken away, he can''t get through his face in front of his friends, and he can''t explain to Gu Yan. If he interferes, he will undoubtedly offend Luan Feng. It''s really a problem whether to stop it or not. Just when he was in a dilemma, Chen Liang came over and blocked Luan Feng''s way. "Let go." Chapter 341 As a buddy, even if you don''t mention cutting corners, you can''t stand idly by when you''re in trouble. Chen Liang knew Dong Dong''s dilemma, so he stood up. Luan Feng stopped. Although he has a good self-restraint, he is not without a temper. Until now, he finally began to frown. "This is between me and her. It has nothing to do with others." "You can''t say that. Miss Gu is here to play today. Everyone is friends. She said she didn''t want to, and you forced her to take her away. We can''t sit idly by." Chen Liang opened his mouth and convinced people with reason. "She and I are friends." Luan Feng responded. But knowing that his attention had just been attracted by Chen Liang, Gu Yan seized the opportunity and took the opportunity to break free from his hand. He wanted to catch it again, but it was too late. Like seeking asylum, Gu Yan quickly ran behind Chen Liang and grabbed Chen Liang''s clothes. "Don''t listen to him, I don''t know him at all!" It felt like a child met a trafficker. Luan Feng, whose face was slapped, squeezed his hand and frowned deeper. Chen Liang didn''t deliberately keep a distance with Gu Yan this time. He stood between her and Luan Feng and calmly said to Luan Feng, "you should have heard what Miss Gu said." The implication is undoubtedly that you can leave by yourself. Luan Feng, who came here specially, can''t give up. Face is one thing. The most important thing is that Gu Yan has obviously drunk a lot of wine. Now her cheeks are red. In this case, he doesn''t trust to leave her here alone. What virtues a man has, he naturally knows better. "I must take her tonight." This is an expression of attitude, or a threat. "Miss Gu is an adult and has the right to decide whether to go or stay." Chen Liang responded with an obvious attitude. They could not hear much gunpowder in their tone, but they created a feeling of tension. "In that case, I''m sorry." I can''t bear it. Naturally, I don''t need to bear it anymore. Luan Feng, who was angry in his heart, suddenly showed a fierce look in his eyes. He took a step forward and immediately hit Chen Liang with a fist. In order to keep fit, he began to learn fighting when he was young. He also dabbled in Taekwondo and karate. It was no problem to deal with four or five ordinary people, That''s why he doesn''t often bring bodyguards. "Be careful! He fights badly!" Gu Yan immediately sent out a reminder. Luan Feng twitched in the corners of his eyes, and the strength of his fist couldn''t help but weigh three points more. Chen Liang responded quickly in the face of danger. He stretched out his hand and clapped Luan Feng''s fist open. At the same time, he said, "step back." In front of Luan Feng, Gu Yan, who was very arrogant, somehow was too clever in front of him. He immediately stepped back four or five steps, stood in a safe area, didn''t forget to cheer, held a pink fist and shouted. "Come on! Hit him hard!" I''m really afraid the world will not be chaotic. Like adding fuel to the fire, Luan Feng''s chakra burned more violently, and red light appeared in his eyes. One punch failed. He twisted his waist, his left foot was the axis, his right leg was lifted, and a swift and violent roundabout kick hit Chen Liang. I''m afraid even a door panel will be kicked out in an instant. Many girls see their eyes glowing. Dong Dong was sweating for his good friend. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Unexpectedly, Luan Feng is still a practicing family. Chen Liang didn''t choose hard block this time. He took a step back in time. The limited edition rare sneakers almost scratched his chest. Chen Liang lowered his head and patted the dust on his chest. "Good skill." Luan Feng seemed to praise, but he was not polite at all. It seemed that he was angry at Gu Yan and wanted to vent on Chen Liang. He took off in situ and went straight to Chen Liang''s chest with his right foot. The move links clouds and flowing water, which is airtight and breathless. "Pa!" Surprisingly, Chen Liang''s skill was also surprisingly vigorous, and once again strongly patted Luan Feng''s leg. Luan Feng should also understand that tonight I''m afraid he hit his opponent. He clenched his teeth and tried his best to show no mercy. "Fight back! Hit him!" As a spectator, Gu Yan is holding a powder circle nearby. He seems to be too anxious. He wants to play in person. you bet. Although Chen Liang did not lose the wind, he was passive defense from beginning to end. Even if he was not injured, he was forced to step back and was close to the door. You can''t go back. Luan Feng''s expression was cold and hard, and his opponent''s repeated concessions did not make him proud. On the contrary, he thought it was an insult. As a result, his offensive became more and more fierce, his arms bent, his elbows as a tool, rotating and hitting. The elbow can be said to be one of the hardest parts of the human body. If it is hit, Chen Liang must keep it in the hospital. Chen Liang finally stopped, raised his hand and grabbed Luan Feng''s elbow like a pair of pliers. "Offended." At the same time, he was slightly short, and then turned back. Luan Feng was forcibly lifted by him, took a circle in the air, and then suddenly hit the door. "Shit! Fall over your shoulder!" Someone screamed uncontrollably. "Bang Dang!" The surging impact force caused the seemingly thick wooden door to break instantly without any blocking effect. Luan Feng hit out directly, hit the wall of the corridor, and then fell heavily to the ground. Like the shock scene of a martial arts film, everyone was stunned and his heart beat faster. As the fuse of this conflict, Gu Yan is also stupid. Luan Feng was really put down? And in such a violent way. At this time, everyone''s drunkenness was almost awakened. Through the broken box door, he looked at Luan Feng contracture in the corridor and couldn''t help swallowing saliva. That''s Luan Feng, but the ''Hushang Emperor''! Was thrown out like garbage? "You''re great!" The heartless Gu Yan first reacted. He didn''t care about Luan Feng outside. He ran over excitedly, as if he couldn''t help himself. He actually raised his face to offer a kiss. Fortunately, Chen Liang responded quickly and avoided it in time. Beauty is a curse. Although I only knew each other for a long time, it can be seen from the performance of the other party that this woman is by no means a person who keeps herself in line. It''s best to stay away from her. "What are you doing?" Gu Yan bit his lips wrongly, and his eyes were filled with resentment. I don''t know why she is so indifferent to Luan Feng. Luan Fengming is much more handsome than Chen Liang. You can only say women''s thoughts. Don''t guess. Dong Dong is not in the mood to tease Chen Liang at this time. Looking at Luan Feng who hasn''t got up outside the door, the shock color in his eyes hasn''t faded, and his expression gradually becomes a little ugly. Trouble. Chapter 342 Luan Feng is not an ordinary person. It can be seen from the nickname of a "Hushang emperor". It is no exaggeration to say that he has never been beaten since he grew up and lived for more than 20 years, except for his parents. This time, even the door was broken. Dong Dong felt that he would not give up if he were himself. I''m afraid it can''t be done today. The huge noise soon alerted the staff of the Queen''s bar. "Luan Shao?" A suit man who came to inquire saw Luan Feng lying in the corridor and squinted carefully for a while before he recognized the identity of the other party. He was startled, ran in a hurry and quickly helped the other party up from the ground. He was followed by several men with big arms and round waist, all with cold faces, like a bar security guard. Luan Feng covered his chest and coughed twice. Although his face was not very good-looking, it seemed that the injury was not too serious. "Luan Shao, what''s the matter?" Asked the man in suit. As the Queen''s manager, this is the most basic course to know the big and young ladies circle in the East China Sea. The famous HUANG Luan Feng in Shanghai is naturally no stranger to him, and the other party is not the first time to play. But he never thought that someone dared to beat Luan Feng. Did you meet that kind of drunk head? Maybe that''s the only possibility. In the East China Sea, few people should dare to break ground on Taisui''s head. Luan Feng didn''t speak, perhaps because of pain. He couldn''t speak. The corners of his eyes were tightly wrinkled, and his breathing was a little heavy. He looked at the broken box at the door. The suit man also looked at it. When the broken gate broke into sight, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. With a little imagination, he soon guessed what had happened. Luan Shao, is this... Someone threw it out? "I''ll go..." Dong Dong spoke, but he was interrupted before he finished. "I beat you. What are you doing?" Instead of hiding behind, Chen Liang walked out with a plain face, heavy, calm and responsible. Gu Yan looked back with burning eyes. Many women''s understanding of handsome men only stays in appearance. She thinks Chen Liang is much cooler than those so-called handsome men at this time. Seeing a strange young face coming out of the box, the suit man had a spectrum in his heart. He originally asked "did you hit someone", but on second thought, it seems that asking may offend Luan Feng, so he changed his mind and said, "do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble in the queen?" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged, starting from the facts. "My friend and I came here for our birthday. He moved his hand first." "Yes, he made trouble!" Unwilling to be lonely, Gu Yan quickly came out without avoiding and pointed to Luan Feng, "we played well. He broke in to find trouble and beat people." Luan Feng''s face twitched. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart at this time. "Nonsense!" The man in the suit was smart and scolded immediately. In fact, at the moment of seeing Luan Feng, the right and wrong of this conflict is no longer important. He knows which side he should stand on. He said with a calm face. "Luan Shao is one person. How can he trouble you with so many of you? I think it''s clear that you beat up with a large number of people..." He stopped again for fear of causing Luan Feng''s dissatisfaction. "Luan Feng, you yourself say, is it your first hand!" Gu Yan is very tough. Unexpectedly, he plans to let Luan Feng admit it himself. Hearing her tone, the suit man''s eyes twinkled, and his mind couldn''t help changing. This girl with good figure doesn''t seem to belong to the fearless type of unknown person. It seems that she knows Luan Shao''s identity very well. But why is it indifferent? It seems that it''s not small. The suit man''s heart turned sharply and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. This is troublesome. In their line of work, they are not afraid of trouble or such a situation. Both sides are not small, so it''s more difficult for them to stand in the middle. Luan Feng didn''t speak. Although he disdained to play the set of planting and framing, he had to let him take the initiative to admit that he chose the first thing when he was beaten. I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone to open this mouth. "You are still not a man. You dare to do it or not." Gu yanmu sneered. Seeing that Luan Feng still ignored him, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call. "Aunt Yu, I''m playing with the queen. Your men are going to trouble me now." The suit man''s heart jumped. After a few words, Gu Yan handed over his mobile phone. "Answer the phone." Looking at the mobile phone in front of him, the suit man hesitated, but finally took the mobile phone and put it in his ear. "Hello." Soon, his expression suddenly became respectful. He looked at Gu Yan nervously. He immediately walked aside with his mobile phone and bent slightly. He couldn''t hear what he was saying, but he could see that he was nodding. About a minute or so, the suit man hung up the phone and walked back, respectfully returning his mobile phone to Gu Yan. "Miss, I''m afraid it''s a misunderstanding." Gu Yan is not surprised to hold his mobile phone. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Then take him away quickly. Don''t disturb our entertainment." "Yes, yes, yes." The suit man looked at Luan Feng and whispered, "Luan Shao..." Luan Feng took a breath gently and seemed to know what had happened. He didn''t embarrass them. He stared at Gu Yan and said unsteadily, "you really don''t go with me?" "Why should I go with you?" "Go to the hospital and have a look. If there is any internal injury, it will be bad." She seems to care. Luan Feng bit his teeth and said no more. When he left, he stopped for a moment when his eyes swept over Chen Liang. "Miss Gu, we apologize for our poor reception tonight. You and your friends are free of charge tonight." First let his men protect Luan Feng downstairs, like a changed suit man. He said to Gu Yan, his attitude is very different from that just now. Gu Yan nodded lukewarm. The suit man pleaded guilty again and then followed. Obviously, Luan Feng had to make amends. It really responds to the old saying that immortals fight and bring disaster to the fish in the pond. "Mr. Chen, thank you so much tonight. Without you, Luan Feng doesn''t know what to do to me!" When he turned to face Chen Liang, Gu Yan changed his face again. Luan Feng seemed to be a despicable and shameless man in her mouth. But in fact, Luan Feng can''t be so unbearable. Chen Liang naturally didn''t care about her love and hatred with Luan Feng. He asked, "who did you call just now?" "Aunt Yu." Gu Yan blinked, "what''s the matter?" "Yu Ji?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Yan seemed a little surprised and said, "do you know aunt Yu, too?" Chen Liang didn''t speak. Chapter 343 Today, Chen Liang has seen a lot of outstanding women who don''t make men. For example, Gao Wen, Xiao Meishu, Liu man But Yu Ji, the boss of hero tomb, is still the most unique one. The so-called woman can hold up half the sky is far from enough to describe her. So, this queen''s bar is also Yuji''s industry? Of course, Chen Liang was not surprised. "Liangzi, when did your skill become so powerful?" Dong Dong quickly came out with an undisguised surprise on his face. He and Chen Liang also had several fights outside when they were studying. At that time, like most people, Chen Liang fought with his fists and feet at will and had no rules. But Chen Liang''s performance just now was calm and calm, with the style of a martial arts master. Zhao Lin and they all came out. Although there were no serious consequences, the interest in continuing to play must have disappeared as soon as it happened, but everyone was also satisfied. Apart from other things, the wonderful single fight just now is the capital they can use to boast for a long time in the future. Women naturally worship the strong. There is no doubt that Chen Liang, who beat Luan Feng, seems to have been attached with countless buffs. That not so handsome face also makes these girls unable to move their eyes and their spring hearts ripple at this time. If Gu Yan hadn''t clubbed nearby, someone would have come to chat up. If Chen Liang wanted to, shuangfeiyan might not be impossible tonight. After all, like these rich people, their thoughts are generally more avant-garde. In other words, they are much more open than ordinary people. "Did you practice some martial arts script?" "Just hired a coach to exercise often." Chen Liang explained briefly. That Hushang emperor is really not like an ordinary childe. He was hollowed out by wine and sex early. If he hadn''t improved his five senses because of the system reward, he would have made a fool of himself just now. "Why don''t we stop here tonight." Dong Dong looked around. No one objected. The party went downstairs. "Chen Liang, I''ll give you the words." Out of the bar, Zhao Lin smiled and said. Dong Dong winked and smiled. When his brother and daughter-in-law spoke, Chen Liang naturally refused and nodded with a smile. The three brothers who just fought with Gu Yan were undoubtedly a little unwilling, but the picture of Luan Feng being thrown out just now is still vivid. No matter due to Dong Dong''s face or the gap between their hard strength, it seems that they are not enough to support them to stage a competition for the right to choose a mate, so they can only choose to give up their love with pain. A large group of people left one after another. Soon, only Chen Liang and Gu Yan were left standing alone at the door of the bar. "How old are you?" Chen Liang didn''t hurry and lit a cigarette. He doesn''t have the habit of carrying cigarettes, which was just owned by a childe. "Don''t you know that age is a woman''s biggest secret?" The people who came in and out kept sneaking over, but Gu Yan seemed to ignore it, and there seemed to be only Chen Liang in his eyes. "Well, for the sake of saving me just now, I''ll tell you, I''m 21 this year." "Cough..." Through his aunt''s voice, Chen Liang knew that the woman must not be big, but when he heard Gu Yan''s age, he couldn''t help choking on the smoke. He couldn''t help glancing at the devil''s figure protruding from each other. "Are you kidding?" At first he thought the girl should be about his age. "What? Do you think I''m pretending to be tender?" Gu Yan looked serious. "Shall I show you my ID card?" Chen Liang shook his head. 21¡¢ Isn''t it about the same age as cousin Shanshan. He took a cigarette and looked at the traffic in the street. "Didn''t you go to school?" At this age, ordinary people should still be in college. "Come on, but I don''t like school. It''s boring. I tell you, I played truant this time." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Hey, you asked me so many questions, can I ask you too?" Gu Yan tilted his head. Chen Liang smoked and didn''t talk. Girls in the north are more straightforward, which is more obvious in Gu Yan. Chen Liang didn''t speak, so she thought he agreed by default and asked directly, "do you have a girlfriend?" "What do you think?" Chen Liang didn''t respond directly and asked back with a smile. "I think there must be, and there are many. After all, like your working environment, you are surrounded by beautiful stars. Which man can withstand the temptation." Gu Yan further asked, "how many girlfriends do you have?" Chen Liang smiled dumbly and didn''t respond. "Don''t worry, I''m just curious. I''ll never say it." "Personal privacy, no comment." Chen Liang threw the cigarette butts on the ground and crushed them with his feet. "Let''s go and take you home." "Stingy!" With a murmur, Gu Yan still followed Chen Liang into the car. "Where do you live?" Chen Liang turned his head. "I said, I escaped. Where can I live, or..." Gu Yan looked at Chen Liang eagerly. "Should you have a free room? I''ll go to your house for a night?" This should never be the words of a young lady. Besides. Two people know each other in less than a day. Is this woman really heartless or acting crazy? Even if you are in your early twenties, you can''t have such a poor sense of crisis, can you? Still. You look trustworthy and secure? Chen Liang didn''t have time to popularize the dangerous truth to her. He said plainly, "if you don''t have a place to go, I can only put you down here." Gu Yan was stunned and opened his eyes. "Hey, do you have compassion? If you leave a girl here, aren''t you afraid of something wrong with me? If I have any accident, can you live with your conscience?" "Then I can take you to the police station. You can make do with it for one night." Gu Yan''s chest fluctuated violently, which made the exaggerated radian more magnificent. "Ah! I''m so bored!" She leaned heavily against the back of her chair, took a few deep breaths, and then said in a cruel voice, "go to the Hilton Hotel!" Chen Liang raised his mouth slightly, stepped on the accelerator and koniseg joined the traffic. ¡­¡­ Although he drank a lot of wine, fortunately, he was not so unlucky to meet the traffic police. Chen Liang drove all the way to the door of the Hilton Hotel. As an international high-end hotel, ordinary people can''t afford it. When he found Gu Yan still sitting still, Chen Liang gave a voice to remind him, "here we are." Gu Yan then moved and pushed the door down. "Bang." The door was closed. She thought Chen Liang would be polite, but she didn''t know that after she got off the bus, konisek quickly drove away without even saying hello. Gu Yan stood where he was, looked at the gradually blurred tail light, was stunned, and then burst into laughter. "What a light soul!" Chapter 344 "Liangzi, how was your rest last night?" At more than 10 a.m., when Chen Liang was sitting in the D.G. office, Dong Dong called with an unkind smile. "Do you think you''re doing good?" "Isn''t it?" Master Dong''s tone is ambiguous. "Were you tired last night? Didn''t you humiliate our men?" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Can you keep your mind pure? I didn''t do anything. I took her to the hotel and left." He admitted that Gu Yan is really attractive. If the spring breeze can be once, perhaps few men can refuse, but don''t forget that the identity of this woman is more complex. It''s not the kind of thing that you can''t admit when you lift your pants. If something really happens with it, it will be very troublesome. "I appreciate your kindness, but I hope you won''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum in the future. You''re not suitable for this job. I have something else to do. Hang up first." Without giving Dong Dong another chance to speak, Chen Liang put down the phone directly. He knew Dong Dong was kind, but he had a knife on the prefix. It''s not worth taking unknown risks for temporary enjoyment. To say the least, even if something happened between him and the young woman and sister next door, it was impossible to touch Gu Yu. "Chen Shao, the time for the press conference is coming." Tang Xiaolong pushed the door and came in. Chen Liang nodded, "I see." D. G entertainment just released its latest quarterly performance report. This is also Chen Liang''s first quarter as the new boss of D.G., so the outside world pays high attention to it. According to the report, D.G entertainment achieved a total revenue of 3.58 billion yuan in this quarter, a year-on-year increase of 6.6%; The gross profit was 1.73 billion yuan, a year-on-year increase of 4.5%. In terms of film and television, the box office revenue increased by 25.9% year-on-year to 2.495 billion yuan, while the advertising operation and other revenue decreased by 41.5% year-on-year to 760 million yuan. Due to the impact of Duan''s father and son incident, D.G Entertainment''s goodwill and trademark rights were also seriously impaired. According to statistics, D.G entertainment had a net loss of 1.27 billion yuan in this quarter, which was also the first loss recorded by D.G entertainment in many years. At the press conference, journalists from various media focused on this issue and asked questions, implicitly accusing Chen Liang of lack of ability and experience, but DG directors supported Chen Liang. "In fact, the company''s loss is largely affected by the imprisonment of former chairman Duan Zhongjun. After taking office, director Chen has been actively facing these problems and has made rapid response to some emergencies affecting core business. The dilemma is only temporary. With the ability shown by director Chen, we believe he can lead D.G out of the dilemma and release D.G G. core values... " "However, according to the information we got, it seems that Mr. Chen didn''t devote all his energy to the company''s affairs. Not long ago, he even went to Qiaozhuang and had a private meeting with Gao Wen for a few days. As the chairman of D.G., is it wrong that Mr. Chen doesn''t love beauty?" A woman in a silk stitched shirt stood up with sharp words, which led to an instant uproar. This is blatant fault finding. The D.G. directors and entertainment bosses on the stage also changed their faces. "What media are you from?" Yu Youqiang asked in a deep voice. Although journalists are called the uncrowned king, they can''t say anything, especially on this occasion. This is completely a direct slap on Chen Liang and the whole D.G. entertainment. "I''m not from any media." The high-rise woman in front of her chest seems to be unwilling to be bound. She doesn''t seem to realize that she has offended these big people. "Don''t individuals have the right to speak?" "You''re not a reporter?" Yu Youqiang didn''t bother to tangle about how reporters didn''t get in. He avoided the important and took the light. He immediately said, "this is a press conference. We don''t welcome irrelevant personnel. Take her out." The security personnel who are already ready to move will rush out immediately. At this time, Chen Liang spoke. Even if the other party accused him of abusing power for personal gain, loving beauty and chasing female stars, he still smiled and looked at the prick. "Miss, I don''t know where you got the information, but the information you got must be inaccurate." "Yes, I did go to Qiaozhuang recently and met Gao Wen, but I also want to work. I think many of the reporter friends here must know that we have cooperated with Miss carambola''s honey film industry, and the film Gao Wen made in Qiaozhuang is a cooperation project between D.G and honey film industry." "So it is." Everyone suddenly. The well built girl wanted to say more, but she didn''t have a chance. Two cold faced security guards had come up to her and stared at him fiercely and menacingly. "Miss, please leave with us." ¡­¡­ "Say, who sent you?!" In the security room, Yu Youqiang, who left the reception in advance, pulled off his collar and stared at the girl who had just talked nonsense. Had it not been for Chen Dong''s quick reaction, calm in the face of danger and calm response, I''m afraid their D.G. would have a big scandal again. The girl who was detained here and restricted her personal freedom was still calm and looked at Yu Youqiang calmly. "I said, no one sent me." "What''s your purpose to deliberately slander our company?" The girl smiled. "You know whether I slander you. On the contrary, you locked me here and didn''t let me leave. This is illegal detention, you know? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police?" She is naturally putting on airs. In fact, her cell phone was taken away after she was brought here. "I warn you for the last time. Who ordered you to come?" Yu Youqiang is not a good man. When he was with Duan Zheng, he had done a lot of harm to nature and reason. At this time, he showed a fierce look and looked really frightening. But this girl is worthy of being the owner of the boss of others on the D.G. site. She has great courage and remains unmoved. Yu Youqiang''s face is fierce. He''s about to let someone in and give the woman some color to see. Otherwise, he really thinks they''re just making movies. "You go out first." But at this time, Chen Liang pushed the door and came in. "Yes." Yu Youqiang didn''t have any nonsense. He stared at the girl menacingly and left quickly. "Gee, it''s very imposing." The girl smiled. Chen Liang handed her cell phone. "Is it fun?" "It''s not fun. Those reporters are timid. They don''t dare to offend you. They look like flatterers." The girl seems very helpless. Chen Liang also smiled. "Did you come to make trouble on purpose?" This girl is no one else. It was Gu Yan who provoked him to fight with Luan Feng last night. "How can you say I''m a troublemaker? People came to you specially. I had a lot of trouble to escape your security check." Chapter 345 Visitors are guests. Chen Liang showed a commendable breadth of mind and rewarded good for bad. He not only didn''t find it difficult to find fault in public, but also invited her to lunch. Only villains and women are difficult to raise. When encountering Gu Yan, we can only adopt a Huairou policy. "How did Miss Gu know I went to Qiaozhuang recently?" In the executive restaurant, Chen Liang asked with a smile. In his twenties, he always gives people a deep sense of happiness and anger. Gu Yan doesn''t like this feeling. "It''s the Internet age. And you''re a celebrity. It''s too easy to check your whereabouts..." In fact, as long as you check the Internet carefully, you will find that there are indeed some gossip news reports about Chen Liang''s seemingly private meeting with Gao Wen in Qiaozhuang. However, due to the influence of D.G, some large portals are unwilling to offend and choose to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Therefore, there is no hot news to be known by the public. "Miss Gu, why are you investigating my whereabouts?" "Don''t put it so ugly. What is investigation? I just checked it on the Internet. Hey, you and Gao Wen are really in love?" Her eyes looked curiously. Chen Liang said calmly, "I explained at the reception just now that she and I are just friends." "Come on, there are no so-called friends between men and women, not to mention that one of you is a big boss and the other is a female star." Gu Yan put on a look of righteousness. "Don''t worry, I won''t talk about it everywhere." Without trying to reason with women, Chen Liang rationally stopped the topic, This girl is not related to him. Will she misunderstand that she has nothing to do with him for half a dime. "Miss Gu, I have several meetings to hold this afternoon. I won''t send you in person later." Gu Yan couldn''t hear that he was ordering me to leave. He immediately said, "I didn''t get in easily. Don''t you just want to drive me away?" Perhaps it can be seen from her temperament that she is really only in her early twenties. Chen Liang is polite and unfamiliar. "Sorry." Gu Yan slapped his chopsticks on the table, just like an angry child. "You bully me. I''ll call Zhao Lin and Dong Dong." Chen Liang was so unmoved that he even wanted her to fight quickly. It was Dong Dong and his wife who caused him trouble. Naturally, they had the responsibility to come and take away the trouble. Seeing him, Gu Yan seemed not afraid. Gu Yan was short of breath and soon changed his words. "I want to tell Aunt Yu!" "Your men not only detained me, but also beat me!" Hearing this, Chen Liang''s face changed slightly and frowned gently. That beauty Yu is a real ruthless character. Although he knew that the other party was not unreasonable, he couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Gu Yan and Yu Ji was. If this girl''s nonsense really affects his current friendship with Yu Ji, it will undoubtedly be a little uneconomical. "What do you want?" Hearing him let go, Gu Yan was vaguely pleased and said bluntly, "I want you to accompany me." Chen Liang was speechless. This girl wants to have a figure and a face, and the background is so hard. Even Huang Luan Feng in Shanghai is her licking dog. How can she entangle him? "I really have some important meetings later." Chen Liang reiterated. "It doesn''t matter. I can wait for you." Gu Yan thought about the cableway, slightly raised his chin and looked at Chen Liang with a smile, as if saying that you don''t want to escape Miss Ben''s palm. ¡­¡­ At three pm. When Chen Liang walked into the office, he was stunned, shook his head and smiled. Perhaps it was because he was so bored that Gu Yan fell asleep on his desk. The dark and beautiful hair spread down her cheeks on the table, and the afternoon sun came in through the French window and reflected on half of her cheeks. Delicate Qiong nose, warped eyelashes, skin full of collagen, unconscious red lips The way this girl sleeps is still very cute. Chen Liang subconsciously lightened his steps and thought for a moment. Without waking up the girl who occupied the magpie''s nest, he went to the sofa and sat down, quietly flipping through the minutes of the meeting. half past three. Gu Yan finally had a movement, sat up and stretched himself greatly. With her actions, her exaggerated size showed more incisively and vividly. If her clothes were not high-end brands and reliable quality, I''m afraid the buttons would have been broken long ago. After a short confused, her eyes gradually woke up, looked around, and soon found the man sitting on the sofa reading the documents. "When did you come in? Why didn''t you wake me up?" Chen Liang looked up. "I thought you were sleeping soundly, so I didn''t bother you. Did you have a good rest?" This may be the first one to sleep in his office. Gu Yan seemed to feel a little embarrassed and muttered, "I''m too bored to wait alone, so I accidentally fell asleep. Are you finished driving? Let''s go." In order to hide her embarrassment, she quickly stood up and dragged Chen Liang downstairs. Chen Liang wanted to take the car, but Gu Yan stopped it. She said the car was too flashy and inconvenient. So they stopped a taxi. Chen Liang didn''t bother to ask her what she was going to do. Anyway, finish it with her as soon as possible and get out as soon as possible, so that she wouldn''t pester herself again. Perhaps it was because he had just taken a nap. Gu Yan was full of energy. After getting on the bus, he immediately said to the driver, "master, go to Disney." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was stunned. Disneyland is indeed one of the famous landmarks in the East China Sea. Almost foreign tourists will not miss it, but "You''re not going to Disney, are you?" "What''s the problem?" Gu Yan, who was full of interest, wondered and asked. It''s normal for girls to like the world of fantasy and fairy tales, but Chen Liang feels that he is incompatible with places such as amusement parks. "Why don''t you ask Zhao Lin to play with you? They are all places for young people to play. It''s not suitable for me to go." It might be nothing if he said this from an elderly middle-aged man, but Chen Liang would undoubtedly be in violation of such words. Gu Yan smiled and smiled brightly, with curved eyebrows and eyes. "What are you talking about? Aren''t you a young man?" "Chairman Chen, don''t forget that you are only 24 years old." Chen Liang was stunned. In the past, when he was working downwind, the huge pressure of life made him numb every day. His work was like a machine, and his life was like a surviving old man. Now, despite his success, he has never regarded himself as a young man psychologically. If Gu Yan hadn''t reminded him, he almost forgot that he was only 24 years old. "Chen Dong, life is more than just career and work. Let me take you back to your youth." Chapter 346 Disney is undoubtedly the most famous and popular theme park in the world. Mr. Wang of Guangda group, when his Changnan Guangda city project was completed, once made a bold statement that the Disneyland in the East China Sea would not be profitable for 20 years. This heroic speech, which has been hyped by the media for a long time, has naturally become a joke. When Chen Liang and Gu Yan got off the bus, they saw a long dragon waiting to enter the park. Seeing so many people, Chen Liang was a little depressed and was about to speak, but Gu Yan couldn''t help but pull him in line. "Don''t be so impatient. Although the team is very long, it will be fine in a minute." Gu Yan''s mouth took nearly 20 minutes. Women''s words are sometimes more unreliable than men. But today the sun is not too hot. Come here, you can really feel what a populous country is. It can be said that there are a large number of people in the park. It feels like people from the whole East China Sea have come. "Your university in Donghai shouldn''t be your first time here? Gu Yan grabbed Chen Liang''s arm, as if worried about getting lost. This girl really knows something about herself. Chen Liang was silent. Looking at the Disneyland, which was familiar and strange, he said, "I came once when I was at school." "And girlfriend?" Gu Yan turned his head and showed curiosity. Chen Liang didn''t speak. It was tacit. It is true that he is not here for the first time, but it is only the second time. For the first time, nature gave Jiang Xin and Dong Dong. At that time, Dong Dong seemed to have made a new girlfriend. He just dragged him and Jiang Xin to accompany him and calculated the time. Unconsciously, more than three years had passed. Chen Liang inexplicably thought of a poem. I want to buy osmanthus with wine. But not like a teenager. "Hey, what do you think?" Gu Yan pushed his arm. "You won''t think about the scene you played here with your former girlfriend?" Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and said, "what do you want to play?" Donghai Disney has seven theme parks, more than 30 amusement projects and more than 20 entertainment performances. Generally, it is impossible to finish all at one time, not to mention that they have come very late. "I''m not familiar with this. Haven''t you been here? I listen to you." Hearing Gu Yan''s response, Chen Liang smiled. He came once three years ago. At that time, there were as many people as today. They had to queue up for an hour or two to play a project. This was still rare. As a result, they didn''t play a few projects at all. There were almost only two words left in their memory of here. Even though there were many online games, Chen Liang didn''t bother to check. With Gu Yan, the two wandered aimlessly in the park. However, different from the University, Gu Yan won the VIP ticket this time, which is the so-called through train. You don''t need to queue up to play any project. You can go directly to the VIP channel, which saves a lot of time for the two people. "Do you feel much younger when you get here?" Visiting the amusement park is actually a labor-intensive job, but Gu Yan is becoming more and more excited. He drags Chen Liangdong running around without stopping. Anyone can mistakenly think that he and he are lovers. "You go and I''ll have a rest." Seeing that the girl was going to play mine cars again, Chen Liang sat down directly on the bench for people to rest on the roadside. It''s not that he was too tired to walk, but Gu Yan was so enthusiastic that he kept holding his arm and almost stuck it to him. If the average girl may be nothing, but the girl''s figure is too proud. There will be casual friction and collision when walking around, which makes Chen Liang more embarrassed. He is not a person who likes to take advantage of others, but he can''t say it clearly. He can only choose to distance himself from this girl. "Hey, are you a young man? You''re tired after a while?" Gu Yan is very dissatisfied. But no matter what she said, Chen Liang didn''t move and decided not to go. Gu Yan had no choice but to sit down with him, but he was still talking. "Look at the boys in other people. They carry bags and water. They work hard and complain. They sweat all over and laugh so happily..." This is obviously pointing at mulberry and locust. Chen Liang smiled and looked at the crowd passing in front of him. Don''t mention the bag carrying water. Some boyfriends are strong. They directly carry their girlfriend and sit on their shoulders. It''s like a spoiled princess. But what does this have to do with him? In the same sentence, he is not related to this girl. Now he is willing to play with her. It is all in the face of Dong Dong, his wife and Yu Ji. "Alas..." After talking for a long time, Gu Yan found that the guys around him were indifferent. Gu Yan sighed and couldn''t help falling into self doubt about his charm. Chen Liang didn''t escape at last. Gu Yan dragged him to the mine car. Their dinner was settled on Mickey street, which is one of the characteristic attractions of Disneyland, full of all kinds of shops and restaurants. After dinner, Chen Liang plans to leave. After playing with her for so long, he has done his utmost. But Gu yanleng was holding his hand and wouldn''t let him go. A noble branch and jade leaf unexpectedly began to splash and cheat, and crystal tears began to appear in his eyes. I looked at Chen Liang with pity and seemed to cry at any time. Chen Liang had no choice but to follow her to the most famous fairy tale castle. This is the highest building in the park and the highest, largest and most interactive Disney castle in the world. It is located in the heart of the park. The fireworks performance every night is the most expected program. The last time he and Jiang Xin and Dong Dong came, they didn''t appreciate it because they left early. The night hung low. At this time, there was a sea of people in front of the fairy tale castle. The crowd in the paradise began to gather here. The number of people was beyond Chen Liang''s imagination, so that he couldn''t help grasping Gu Yan''s arm to prevent it from being dispersed. If anything happens to this girl, he has to be responsible. Gu Yan''s mouth was slightly raised, came up and whispered, "do you know why so many people come here to see fireworks?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Because it is said that men and women who witness fireworks in front of the fairy tale castle can love for life and grow old as in the fairy tale." With the voice, like a coincidence, suddenly "whew" sounded. Then, beams of light rose from all directions, converged over the castle, and then. "Bang Bang..." Laser and fireworks complement each other. The night sky was lit up in an instant. All the dark crowds looked up and looked at the bright night sky above their heads. Chen Liang is no exception. Maybe he was infected by the surrounding atmosphere. Looking at the dreamy starry sky, his eyes appeared in a trance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising slowly. Gu Yan stood on tiptoe, approached Chen Liang with a bright smile, picked up the mobile phone he had already taken out, took the starry castle as the background, and fixed the moment forever from an impeccable perfect angle. Chapter 347 On the way out of the park, Gu Yan kept staring at her mobile phone, so that when she got into the taxi, Chen Liang subconsciously glanced to see what she was looking at. As a result, he found that the girl took photos and sent a circle of friends. It''s normal for girls to be smelly and show off. If Gu Yan just took a selfie, he wouldn''t say a word more, but the key is that the woman actually took herself in. "Deleted." After telling the driver to go to the Hilton Hotel, Chen Liang immediately made a request. "I don''t know." Intoxicated with appreciating one of Gu Yan''s masterpieces, he quickly moved aside with his mobile phone. "This is a picture I took. Why do you ask me to delete it?" Although this guy is not handsome, he is still very photogenic. Standing with her, well, he is barely a match. "But you photographed me." Chen Liang said, "you are violating my portrait right, you know?" "Still have the right of portrait. Haven''t you ever taken a picture of a stranger? I didn''t mean it, and there''s only one side face. Who knows it''s you!" Gu Yan argued with eloquence. That beautiful picture really only took one side face of Chen Liang. Strangers may not recognize it, but if acquaintances should be able to easily recognize Chen Liang. and. Because of the shooting angle and the fact that they are really standing close, anyone who looks at the picture will think it''s a couple. If it''s not taken intentionally, it''s bullshit. But women are always unreasonable creatures. Seeing Chen Liang''s eyes move to his mobile phone, Gu Yan directly stuffed his mobile phone under his ass and stared at Chen Liang provocatively, as if to say: you have the ability to rob. Chen Liang was helpless and shook his head and looked out of the window. "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." "Ding Dong..." Along the way, Gu Yan''s cell phone kept ringing, which was obviously the effect caused by the circle of friends. Unlike some lonely and introverted people, Gu Yan has many friends. Just for a short while, the number of likes in that photo has exceeded 100, and the bottom is full of comments such as "shit!" "!!!" "??" "who''s sacred?". Vaguely visible, Zhao Lin''s head is also mixed with the praise army. Gu Yan replied to an endless stream of inquiries while being wary of the guys next to him. However, Chen Liang did not make a "sudden beauty" move. He kept looking out of the window, as if thinking about the meaning of life. Suddenly, a pure music mobile phone rang. Gu Yan was quite surprised. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking. Finally, there was a movement and began to take out his mobile phone. She is very familiar with this song and her favorite song at present. It is called melancholy. Although it is translated as melancholy and sadness, in fact, the melody is very healing. "Liangzi, you''ve really changed now. You used to be so honest and sincere, but now you''re full of lies, so love will disappear, right?" The strange tone transmitted by radio waves is undoubtedly the son of Dong Dong. Zhao Lin must have told him when she saw the circle of friends. "Get out." Chen liangben was depressed. Seeing that this guy was still in trouble to tease himself, he immediately went back unhappily. Just go straight. Dong Dong didn''t mind. On the contrary, he laughed. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you had nothing to do with others this morning? Why did you run to... Look at that place, it should be Disney? Tut Tut, Liangzi, it''s very romantic." Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows and closed his eyes. "You''re not a good thing." "Ha ha." Dong Dong was heartless and heartless, and immediately laughed. "Well, I won''t bother you. Zhao Lin called me. I wish you a happy night. Liangzi, pay attention to your body. Don''t work too hard." Without giving Chen Liang another chance to reply, he quickly hung up the phone. "You like listening to melancholy, too. You have good taste." Gu Yan opened his mouth. Chen Liang put down his cell phone and didn''t bother to talk to her. "Hey, don''t be so cold, OK? Didn''t you laugh when you were watching fireworks just now?" Gu Yan was wronged. To tell you the truth, today I really experienced a long lost feeling of youth, but one yard belongs to one yard. Although this girl doesn''t have the arrogant posture of an ordinary daughter, her overbearing temperament is better than that. She is bold, goes her own way and will never stop until she reaches her goal. The best way to deal with such women is to stay away. Under the principle that Chen Liang''s silence is golden, the taxi came to the Hilton Hotel. "Hey, it''s hard for you today. Why don''t you go up and have a cup of tea?" Gu Yan ignores past grievances. This is definitely an ambiguous invitation enough to make people think. As we all know, such rhetoric as going upstairs for a cup of tea and coffee, aside from the surface, is essentially a signal that women are releasing a hormone. But Gu Yan''s expression is very serious and calm. of course. No matter whether the girl has an ulterior motive or not, Chen Liang can''t promise. Without thinking, he rebuffed, "no, you can go up quickly." The driver master has long been used to this scene. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang through the rearview mirror. The young man is nice. He can resist this temptation. The girl''s figure and face are really unspeakable. "Really don''t you go up and sit down?" Gu Yan asked again, staring straight at Chen Liang. The signal has been released more clearly than ever. But Chen Liang didn''t seem to have a receiving antenna installed and was unmoved. "Hurry up, take a bath and rest early." He has figured out a way to deal with Gu Yan''s type of girl. He can''t get close to her, but he can''t offend her. Chen Liang''s incomprehensible style made the driver feel worried. He wanted to drive the car to Chen Liang, and then he went up. Although Gu Yan was straightforward and enthusiastic, he was not shameless. He was rejected twice, but he didn''t force any more. He pushed the door and got out of the car. "Bang." The door is closed. She smiled and was about to wave goodbye, but Chen Liang had told the driver to flash. Seeing off the taxi, Gu Yan smiled and talked to himself. "Am I that terrible?" Until the taxi disappeared from sight, she turned and walked towards the hotel. Take the elevator upstairs. Take out the room card and sweep it in front of the sensor. "Du..." The door opened in response. Indeed, some tired Gu Yan pushed the door and entered. He was going to take a comfortable hot bath, but suddenly his face suddenly changed and startled. There''s someone in her room! She was relieved when she stared. "Aunt Yu? Why are you here?" Chapter 348 In a luxurious business suite. A woman sat on the sofa, her legs folded together gracefully, her slender fingers holding a lady''s cigarette, and the hazy smoke curled up. Leng Yan. Noble. After seeing each other''s appearance, Gu Yan immediately relaxed, walked in with a smile and threw the limited edition LV handbag on the sofa. "Aunt Yu, when did you come?" The woman who entered the room without Gu Yan''s permission was Yu Ji, the boss of the hero tomb. She put out the cigarette end pestle in the ashtray, looked over Gu Yan and deliberately looked at the door. "Why are you alone?" Gu Yan wondered, "I''m not the only one. Who else?" "Where''s your boyfriend?" Yu Ji smiled. Gu Yan was stunned. Then he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t explain. He said bluntly, "he, he''s back." "Why don''t you invite someone up?" Gu Yan sat down on the sofa without covering up. To be honest, "I invited, but he refused." Yu Ji''s radian rippled like a falling wild goose and a sinking fish. "Are there any men who can refuse your invitation?" Gu Yan sighed. He seemed quite hit and didn''t mention this depressing topic again. "Aunt Yu, since you see my circle of friends, why don''t you praise me?" If Chen Liang were here, he would be speechless. The girl''s brain circuit is fresh and refined. Now she''s still worrying about praise. But fortunately, Chen Liang resisted the temptation just now, otherwise he really came up and collided with Yu Ji. It would be a good scene. The key is that Yu Ji actually answered Gu Yan''s wonderful question. "I gave you some, but there should be too many people who praise you. You didn''t see it." "Oh, really." Without being led by the nose by the girl, Yu Ji returned to business. "In other words, without saying a word, you sneaked from Kyoto to the East China Sea and insulted Luan Feng in public. Now you are so close to Chen Liang and still send that kind of picture in your circle of friends. Aren''t you afraid of causing misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Gu Yan''s expression suddenly became serious. "Aunt Yu, this is not a misunderstanding. I like Chen Liang. I want to pursue him." Yu Ji had no waves on her face. She seemed to have expected for a long time. She just smiled and said, "how long have you known him and said you like him? He''s not handsome. Don''t you fall in love with him at first sight?" "It''s not love at first sight. It''s love more often. Although I''ve only known him for two days, two days is enough to know a person." "Nonsense." Yu Ji shook her head and said, "you two are not suitable." "Why not?" Gu Yan immediately retorted, "I think it''s quite appropriate. Aunt Yu, look at the photos I took. Don''t you think we''re a good match?" "He is an orphan." Yu Ji reminded that without a long statement of interests, a label would go straight to the key. "What happened to the orphan?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "aunt Yu, you are the person I admire most. Don''t you also have such feudal views?" "Although he is an orphan, his achievements are no worse than anyone. Moreover, he is still so young and has unlimited future. At least, he must be stronger than Luan Feng." Yu Ji nodded. "Luan Feng really can''t compare with him, but Luan Feng is a more suitable choice for you." "Why?" Gu Yan immediately asked, "why do I have to choose a second ancestor who depends on his family background instead of a better man?" Yu Ji seemed to have a belly draft for a long time and quickly responded: "because you can control Luan Feng, but he, I''m afraid you''ll never be able to control him." Gu Yan frowned slightly and stopped. "Don''t say you only know him for two days. I haven''t known him for so long. He is a very complex and changeable man. He has the venom of snake, the ferocity of wolf, the wit of Fox and the prudence of mouse. Of course, more often, he shows the friendliness and harmlessness similar to sheep. Are you sure you can be happy if you choose such a man?" Gu Yan''s eyes flickered. After a moment, he smiled and said, "aunt Yu, you''re not here to be a lobbyist? Did my brother want you to come?" "Your brother should not know about it. Even if your brother knows, he won''t call me." Yu Ji said, "but before you make a decision, you must think clearly. Don''t let your own things regret and hate because of impulse, and hurt others." Gu Yan pursed his lips. She knew what the other party was reminding her. Just now she sent out an invitation downstairs, which was not just a simple joke and tease. If the man really follows her, she is ready for anything to happen. of course. First of all, we have to exclude Yu Ji from blocking her in her room. It is very common for adults to be interested and have fun for a while. But if it happened to her, the consequences would be more serious. "Auntie knows that you always have resentment and dissatisfaction in your heart, but there''s no need to use such an extreme way. It''s unfair to anyone if you do so." Yu Ji''s tone slowed down. The reason why she came so quickly was that she was worried that the daughter was hot headed and made some irreversible actions, but fortunately, the man gave her another look and resisted the temptation. Although as a woman, she also knows how attractive Gu Yan is to men. This determination is really not easy. "Aunt, if only I were an ordinary person." Gu Yan sighed gently. His stubbornness just now was removed. It was like losing his spirit, his shoulder collapsed and leaned against the sofa. Seeing this, Yu Ji knew that at least she was persuading the girl. "People can''t choose their origin. How many people envy you and can''t come." "I''d rather trade with them." Gu Yan smiled bitterly. In fact, people are like this. greed is like a valley that can never be filled. Will never be satisfied. Just like single dogs envy couples, couples envy single dogs. Every stratum is a besieged city. "Aunt Yu, please help me tell that guy that I won''t give up and let him wait for me." When Yu Ji came to find her, Gu Yan knew she couldn''t stay in the East China Sea. Even if you can continue to stay, you will certainly be closely monitored. It''s no fun to stay like this. "Why don''t you tell him yourself?" Asked Yu Ji. Gu Yan was helpless. "I want to, but he didn''t give me contact information at all. How can I tell him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Ji couldn''t help smiling. "I finally met an interesting person, aunt Yu. If he encounters any trouble in the future, I hope you can help him." Today, Chen Liang really didn''t play with her for nothing. Being domineering is domineering, but this girl knows how to repay her kindness. Yu Ji neither promised nor refused. Chapter 349 Chen Liang didn''t wait for Yu Ji''s message. Instead, he waited for an unexpected person. Lanting Avenue. A high standard art exhibition was held here, which attracted many literati and refined scholars to watch. Chen Liang is one of them. "I didn''t expect you to be interested in paintings." A deja vu line sounded behind itself. Standing in front of a postmodern oil painting, Chen Liang turned and looked at the approaching beauty with a warm smile. "The soul is always exiled in the steel jungle with material desires. We have to find a corner and rest for a while. These works of art are perfect." Beauty stood beside him. "You know painting well?" "I don''t quite understand, but it doesn''t prevent them from washing and soothing my body and mind." "Sometimes words and words are not enough to carry the ideas and emotions we want to express, so paintings came into being. To be honest, Da Vinci is my idol." The beauty smiled. "Sounds like an artist." Chen Liang, who talked freely, said with a smile, "what can I do for Miss Zhao?" you ''re right. This cold and beautiful woman is Zhao Qingzi, the daughter of the governor. To sum up, it has been a while since he rejected the other party''s proposal to deal with Yu Ji. "I heard you beat Luan Feng?" Zhao Qingzi also looked at the large oil paintings hanging in the glass. Postmodernism originated from modernism but rebelled against modernism. It is the criticism and Deconstruction of the integrity, centrality, identity and other ways of thinking that deprive people of their subjectivity and sensory richness in the process of modernization. Anyway, the explanation is very vague and profound. It is reflected in the painting, that is, except for the painter himself, perhaps no one knows what he painted or what he wants to express. Of course, these do not hinder the value of these paintings. Don''t look at a small piece of paper. If you take it out for sale, I''m afraid it''s more valuable than a suite. "Miss Zhao''s statement is not appropriate. At best, there is only a little conflict, and it has been perfectly solved." In the spotless white Gallery, Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi stood side by side, enjoying the paintings together. "A little conflict?" Zhao Qingzi directly exposed Chen Liang''s lie. "I heard that you threw Luan Feng out of the box directly, and the doors were smashed. This has been spread all over the circle of the second ancestor of the East China Sea." She turned her head and smiled. "You are now a popular man." "Miss Zhao, I think you know what happened. You must know. I have to." "It''s understandable that one''s anger at the crown is a beauty." Zhao Qingzi looked at the oil painting again. "You are still the first to rob a woman from Luan Feng." This time, Chen Liang looked at her. "This is a misunderstanding. Miss Gu and I have nothing to do." "Do you dare to do it? She advertised in her circle of friends. Why do you hide it? Even Luan Feng beat you, why don''t you dare to admit it?" Chen Liang smiled. The world looks big, but sometimes it seems pitifully small. In fact, this is also normal. The world looks big, but in fact it is only the grass-roots level. "Do you know Miss Gu, too?" "I don''t know. I''ve only seen it a few times." Zhao Qingzi''s tone is flat. It can be seen that her friendship with Gu Yan should be really bad. Maybe she can''t even praise her. "That picture is not enough to explain anything. She deliberately tried to frame me." Frame. The word Chen Liang is undoubtedly quite incisive. Gu Yan, a girl with that background can''t really be a flower maniac, so the real intention of her behavior is worth pondering. "That can only say that you are lucky to be picked by her." Zhao Qingzi said, "but you don''t have to worry. She shouldn''t stay in the East China Sea for long. Maybe she will leave today." Hearing this, Chen Liang felt relieved. If that girl pesters him every day, he can''t do anything. However, he also wondered how Zhao Qingzi knew. "With her personality, even if she leaves this time, she should have missed you, so don''t take it lightly. She can do everything." Chen Liang doesn''t doubt that. From the beginning of understanding, Gu Yan''s performance has never been normal, "Miss Zhao, who is she?" Chen Liang couldn''t help asking. "She doesn''t have a surname Gu." Zhao Qingzi''s words are amazing. Before Chen Liang continued to ask, she opened her mouth and said, "if the Qing Dynasty did not perish, her identity would be at least a grid." Chen Liang was stunned. Greg? Even if he had guessed that the girl was not small, Gu Yan''s real identity was still a little beyond his imagination. Chen Liang couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes This is really a genuine gold branch and jade leaf. He was glad to stick to his principles last night, otherwise Although the previous dynasty perished, no one really thought that all those Royal relatives and relatives would decline, right? No wonder Luan Feng licked a dog in front of the girl. He was beaten and didn''t even fart. Chen Liang smiled bitterly. For a moment, he had a feeling of... Honor? Shaking his head, he calmed down. "She''s so famous that her family let her run around alone?" "She slipped out secretly. Her family didn''t know." I don''t know. Chen Liang didn''t forget that the girl kissed him. Gan. At least it''s a lattice. Can''t you be more reserved? After learning that Gu Yan was wrong, to be exact, it should be AI xinjueluo''s identity, in addition to being shocked, Chen Liang''s second thought was to call and scold Dong. This is not pimping him. It''s pushing him into the fire pit! As long as you have seen the palace drama and historical drama, you should know that even if you cook cooked rice with raw rice, you won''t be a son-in-law. It may be the guillotine. But on second thought, Chen Liang is also rational and clear. In nine cases out of ten, Dong Dong and even Zhao Lin must not know the girl''s real identity. Otherwise, if he did harm the girl, Dong Dong and his wife would have to be "implicated". "Miss Zhao, thank you for reminding me." Chen Liangchao thanked Zhao Qingzi with a sincere expression. This is not the first time the other party has helped him. "No need." "Even if I don''t remind you, someone should remind you." Through Chen Liang''s angle, we can only see that the corners of the mouth on the other side rise slightly, revealing a thought-provoking radian. "You and Yu Ji are already in business friendly cooperation, aren''t you?" Chapter 350 Have to admit. When the other party asked whether he was cooperating with Yu Ji, Chen Liang couldn''t help feeling a sense of betrayal. Although some inexplicable, but very real. However, this can not be concealed, and since Zhao Qingzi has put forward it so directly, it must have been investigated. Honesty is the foundation of building a person. Chen Liang nodded frankly and admitted. Although it is not clear what grudges the governor''s daughter has with Yu Ji, it is true that the other party once asked him to deal with Yu Ji. Chen liangben thought Zhao Qingzi would be cold faced and even questioned, but she didn''t do anything and looked as usual. Not everyone is interested in these strange and obscure paintings, and not everyone has the appreciation level of Comrade Chen Liang. After a while, Zhao Qingzi left the exhibition. After she left, Chen Liang quickly recited. "Check in." you ''re right. The reason why he chose the meeting place here was just a cover up because the check-in system was turned on again. "Ding... Congratulations on the host''s successful check-in. The reward has been issued. Please check it in time." The efficiency of the system is as amazing as ever. When Chen Liang came home, Gu Hengbo came over and asked strangely. "What did you buy? Such a big one." In the living room lies a rectangular express box, about two square meters, but the thickness is relatively narrow. It looks like a TV. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know what was inside. He walked over with expectation. If Gu Hengbo didn''t see it, it would be just that. Since he saw it and deliberately avoided her, it would undoubtedly hurt people. After all, their relationship has developed to this point. Chen Liang squatted down, "help me get a knife." Gu Hengbo quickly took a fruit knife and said, "here." Chen Liang took the knife, cut the box along the tape, put his hand in it, and then slowly pulled out the contents. When the true face of the reward gradually revealed, Chen Liang couldn''t help but be stunned. "The painting you bought?" Gu Hengbo was surprised. you ''re right. What''s in the box is really a painting, and it''s a well-known painting! "You can also buy a nice pair. Why do you buy Mona Lisa''s smile?" Although her knowledge is not high, she still recognizes this world-famous classic painting. Moreover, she really thought the painting was ugly. She didn''t know why it became a rare treasure and was warmly sought after all over the world. As we all know, the real Mona Lisa is preserved in the Louvre in Paris. It is the treasure of the town hall, and its value cannot be measured by money. So when he saw the painting, Gu Hengbo didn''t think much. Subconsciously, he thought it was a fake bought by Chen Liang to decorate the house. Not even a fake. As the top art of Mona Lisa, even if it is a fake, it is also valuable. "If you really like painting, you can spend some money to buy some famous domestic painters. You buy Mona Lisa. Don''t you directly tell others that you''re hanging a fake?" When people have money and their material life is rich, they like to start pursuing spiritual things. Like calligraphy and painting antiques, they are a good sustenance, which can improve people''s grade and style. Generally speaking, it can make you look very advanced. Almost all wealthy families hang a few calligraphy and paintings at home, and some business leaders are senior collectors. For example, Mr. Wang of Guangda group, the former richest man of the country, Shi Qi''s "picture of the Great Wall" almost filled the whole background wall of his office. Liu Haisu painted 10 Zhang and two horses of Huangshan Mountain, and 9 of them were in his pocket. If anyone mastered the last one, he would definitely be rich in an instant. Although Chen Liang is young, he can be regarded as a success now. He began to focus on spiritual prosperity. It''s understandable, but No big man should have the "confidence" to "collect" the Mona Lisa. Because no matter what position you are, you can''t change the fact that outsiders think the painting is fake at a glance. Let alone Chen Liang, even if a Mona Lisa appears in Ma Yun''s and Ma''s father''s office, Gu Hengbo will still conclude that it is a fake without hesitation. It''s not that she has a high level of identification, but there are some things that can''t be bought with money. Seeing that the reward given to him by the system was the Mona Lisa''s smile, Chen Liang instinctively thought that the system had made a huge joke on himself. As early as 1920, the painting was valued at $3.45 billion, and now. ¡ª¡ªLike China''s twelve bronze heads, the Mona Lisa is also a national treasure in France! As long as there is no unrest, division and destruction of the country, this treasure will never flow out. But will the system really give itself a fake? "Do me a favor and carry it into my room." Without responding to Gu Hengbo''s jokes, Chen Liang "carefully" lifted up the painting and moved it from the living room to his bedroom with Gu Hengbo. "It''s quite heavy." Put the painting on the ground, Gu Hengbo straightened up and looked at it again for a while. "Don''t say, the painting looks very real. How much did you spend on it?" Chen Liang avoided the important and asked with a smile, "have you seen the authentic work?" "No, but I''ve seen it on the Internet. It''s quite like that." Gu Hengbo didn''t take it to heart. He said a few words and went out. After she left, Chen Liang''s smile disappeared, looked down at the world famous paintings lying quietly on the floor, frowned slightly, and then tried to start the communication system. "System, you give me a reward this time. Why is it a fake painting?" The reward is just a painting, but the key is still a fake, which he needs to say. Although he is not a fussy person, he is afraid that habit will become natural. This time, it''s all right. But if the system always perfunctorizes itself in the future, it''s serious. "Host, the reward for check-in must be genuine, and there is no falsehood." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. It turned out that the system could talk. He thought that after each check-in, the system would enter the cooling (hibernation) period. "As long as it is the reasonable appeal of the host, I will respond if necessary." The invariable mechanical sound rang again. Chen Liang doubted the authenticity of the reward, which is naturally a "necessary situation". "The original Mona Lisa is stored in the Louvre in France, which is known all over the world. Can''t there be two Mona Lisa?" Chen Liang continued to raise reasonable questions. The system responded cleanly. "Host, the one you received is an authentic work of Leonardo da Vinci, while the one from the Louvre is a fake." Chen Liang was stunned. Chapter 351 The one from the Louvre is fake. After receiving a firm response from the system, Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at this masterpiece again. Leonardo da Vinci''s painting cycle is generally long. It is said that it took four years for the Mona Lisa''s smile to come out. In the painting, women sit gracefully, smile subtly, and the background landscape is deep and boundless, giving full play to Leonardo da Vinci''s strange smoke like "boundless gradual coloring" style. In order to skillfully combine the characters'' rich inner feelings and beautiful appearance, Da Vinci also played a precise and implicit dialectical relationship with the key parts of the human face, such as the corners of the eyes and lips, so as to achieve the realm of charm, so that the Mona Lisa''s smile has a mysterious and unpredictable charm through the ages, a charming smile like a dream, Let countless people yearn. For 500 years, people have been unable to agree on the mysterious smile of the Mona Lisa. Different viewers or at different times seem to have different feelings. Sometimes I think she laughs comfortably and gently, sometimes it looks serious, sometimes it seems a little sad, sometimes it even shows ridicule and ridicule In a painting, the change of light cannot make as much difference as in sculpture. But on Mona Lisa''s face, dim shadows loomed from time to time, putting a veil on her eyes and lips. People''s smiles are mainly reflected in the corners of their eyes and mouth, but Leonardo da Vinci painted these parts faintly, without a clear boundary. Therefore, there is this elusive "mysterious smile". Naturally, Chen Liang hasn''t had the chance to see the authentic Mona Lisa, so he can only check it online and compare it according to the online description. As like as two peas, he found the picture to be exactly the same as what he described on the Internet. Layers of halo show rich space and realistic texture, borderless body turns and color changes, as well as the mysterious smile that can be felt no matter how far away and from any angle It made him look at a real person. Did the system not deceive him that his painting is really an authentic work of Leonardo da Vinci? What about the Louvre? Every year, countless tourists come to see it. Is France deceiving the people of the world? ¡­¡­ America. An emergency meeting is being held in a magnificent commercial building. "Fuck! What''s going on?! where''s my painting?!" A scrupulous suit man patted the transparent crystal table and scolded angrily. They are a transnational criminal group with a wide range of business, such as human trafficking, arms smuggling, drug trade, assassination... And even theft. of course. They are multinational groups. They are certainly different from ordinary petty thieves. The stolen things are some top treasures, such as royal jewelry such as the African star and the mountain of light, Faberge eggs, South African diamonds, and the century famous painting "the smile of the Mona Lisa" stored in the Louvre. In order to steal this masterpiece of the century, they spent countless human, material and financial resources, and finally got away with it. Just as they expected, because things were too important, after the Mona Lisa was stolen, the Louvre didn''t dare to say anything. It could only swallow the bitter fruit by pinching its nose. Finally, it got a fake and hung it up to confuse the fake with the real, fooling the whole world. After handling such a beautiful case, the whole group was very proud. The valuable paintings were carefully stored in the basement safe made of heavy money. Armed personnel guarded them 24 hours a day. It was difficult for a fly to fly in without being found. Then start looking for buyers. The world is not just as simple as it seems on the surface. Many predators dominate the world in a shadow invisible to the world, Even a priceless treasure like the Mona Lisa, there is no shortage of people who can start the price. Originally, they had found several interested customers and were in further negotiation, but unexpectedly, there was a shocking news. The Mona Lisa, which was stored in the basement security room and heavily guarded, was so missing! "Boss, we are investigating urgently. After confirmation, the team guarding the security room has not seen any suspicious people enter, and the three alloy doors can only be opened with your hand print, and there are no signs of damage..." "Fuck! Are you saying I stole my painting!" The suit man was furious. The head of the security department immediately bowed in fear, "no, boss, I mean, the security room was not invaded." The group''s security room stores some very valuable items, such as cultural relics, celebrity paintings and large jewelry from various countries... Therefore, in order to ensure safety, the group spent a lot of money to build the security room, which is better than the bank vault! The three indestructible alloy gates alone are enough to make people feel desperate. Let alone ordinary guns, even carrying rockets may not be able to break through. The theft of the Mona Lisa is very strange. Not only was no intruder found, but the three gates were intact, and the alarm system was horribly quiet. Except for the Mona Lisa, other treasures in the security room were intact. After entering Baoshan, who will take only one piece of gold? All kinds of signs give people the feeling that only one guess is possible. The boss went in and took out the picture. Of course, the blacks who manage the Security Department of the group dare not say such words directly. "Waste!" The man in suit suddenly took out a grab from his clothes and shot at the black man, "Bang Bang..." The bullets were all shot in one breath. The black man did not expect that the other party would suddenly attack the killer. Without time to respond, his body twitched and fell on the table. The thick blood slowly flowed out, forming a sharp color contrast with the transparent crystal table. These high-level leaders here are the masters who have seen the world. After a short surprise, they quickly recovered their calm and sat with their breath held. The gunfire stopped and the meeting room was horribly quiet. The suit man breathes heavily and his eyes are red. Mona Lisa disappeared from their group headquarters, which is not only a huge loss of property, but also a major blow to the reputation of their group. Don''t think that you don''t need reputation to start a criminal group. On the contrary, reputation is more important for a criminal group than a serious business. "Check it for me! No matter who did it, the ends of the earth, I''ll find him out!!!" He waved his bullet free hand and shouted nervously, like a crazy hungry wolf. "Yes, boss!" A group of executives immediately got up and rushed out. Chapter 352 Naturally, Chen Liang doesn''t know the source of this award, but after repeated affirmation by the system, he also confirmed the authenticity of the Mona Lisa''s smile. of course. He''s not shallow enough to put it up for auction. Not to mention whether it will cause an uproar. If you exchange this top treasure for money, it is too vulgar and superficial. After all, although he is currently short of funds, he has not reached the point where he has no way to go. Children know the truth that money is not revealed. Without making a big show, Chen Liang hung the Mona Lisa in his bedroom. The world-famous masterpiece is hidden by himself and appreciated alone. Only he can understand the taste. "Shit! Donghai is really awesome. I can see konisek here!" "Sisters, look, that car is so beautiful!" "That car should be very expensive? I don''t know how much it costs?" The roadside exclamation was still ringing. Chen Liang is used to this. Holding the steering wheel in one hand, he is becoming more and more proficient in driving this super running car. He is going to take a look at refraction medicine. His emphasis on refractive medicine is far beyond anyone''s imagination. This company, which has no income at present and is like a gold sucking beast, will be a crucial link in his business empire in the future! you ''re right. Empire! With the passage of time, Chen Liang''s vision is higher and higher, and he is no longer confused about his future. Since fate has given him such an opportunity, he should seize it. In every era, there will be some arrogance, stirring the world and dominating the situation. Others can, why can''t he? "Kaka, Kaka..." Pedestrians on the roadside seized the opportunity to take crazy photos of the smooth luxury super run. It''s an honor for them to meet this kind of car. It''s also a kind of talk. But at this time, another extraordinary engine sound sounded. Then a flaming red car shadow broke into their lens. "Hold the grass! Rafah?!" you ''re right. This is a Ferrari Rafa. Its cool shape is no less than that of the konisek in front, and the price is not too much. One black-and-white, one flame, and two divine vehicles of the same grade met by chance, and finally kept pace with Rafa''s deliberate pursuit. The sharp color contrast forms an eye-catching visual effect. Almost all the passers-by stopped and hurriedly took out their mobile phones to capture this precious scene. Konisek and Rafa are rarely in the same frame. The scenery, pedestrians, and other traffic on the street were instantly eclipsed. The car in front was ok, but the car behind the two cars suddenly saw the speed limit sign. By coincidence, they stepped on the brake, walked slowly and began to strictly maintain the distance between the cars. Rafa and koenigsek in front add up to at least half a billion. If you accidentally rear end, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life. Chen Liang also seemed to feel something and turned his head slightly. As it happens. Rafah''s driver''s window slowly lowered. Seeing the face exposed inside, Chen Liang smiled faintly. Hushang emperor. Luan Feng. It''s really... Fate. However, even if the East China Sea is the most prosperous and prosperous city in China, there are not many people who can afford Ferrari and Rafah. Chen Liang also put down the front passenger window and planned to say hello, but Luan Feng had stepped on the accelerator and passed. Overtaking is just enough, but the key is that Rafah, like red flame, drove from his own lane to Chen Liang''s lane, blocking Chen Liang''s road. It looks like an ordinary merging, but in fact, Rafah''s original lane is unobstructed. Moreover, after forcibly merging, Rafah''s speed slowed down deliberately. No doubt. This is a provocation. A few days ago, I suffered a loss in the queen. Now I ran into her on the street and wanted to vent my anger. It''s understandable. Although the melon eaters did not know why, they also saw that the two divine vehicles seemed to be more energetic. "What happened? How did Rafa and konisek do it?" Chen Liang did not choose the "hardtop" as a domineering choice. Instead, he took a step back and turned the steering wheel to make a detour, but Rafa seemed to catch his intention and followed suit. Two priceless super cars played a ''pick and roll'' game on the road. Both of them are quite leisurely, but the car owners behind them are miserable. Chen Liang and Luan Feng blocked the road. They can only follow the tortoise speed all the time, and the impact continues to expand. The traffic in the East China Sea is already crowded. As soon as they do so, they gradually begin to be blocked. In other cases, I''m afraid someone would have started honking wildly and even yelling and swearing, but who dares to offend people driving cars of konisek and Rafah? no way out. The car owners who were blocked behind could only bring disaster to the East and began to call the police. The police are efficient. "DIDU... DIDU... DIDU..." More than ten minutes later, two police motorcycles flashed sirens and shuttled past, stopping konisek and Rafa who were still fighting. "Pull over!" Not arrogant enough to ignore the law and discipline in the street, Rafa and konisek pulled over one after another according to the traffic police''s gestures. "Bang." "Bang." Luan Feng and Chen Liang push the door and get off. Two tall and handsome traffic policemen had an orderly division of labor. One began to direct the blocked traffic and the other asked questions. "What''s the matter, you two?" Judging people by their appearance is human nature. Even public officials are no exception. Two cars worth more than half a billion were parked nearby, which made the traffic policeman''s tone quite approachable. "Sir, I just drive normally. Shouldn''t I violate any laws and regulations?" Luan Feng spoke quietly. If his behavior is not serious, it is at most an illegal lane change, but if it is serious, I''m afraid he is suspected of dangerous driving and endangering public safety. "Do you know that because of you, the traffic on the whole road is beginning to be blocked?" "Driver''s license. Driver''s license, please." Traffic police comrades still follow the procedure. Luan Feng and Chen Liang also cooperated very well and took out the two certificates. The traffic policeman checked and found no problem. "Do you two know each other?" He returned the certificates to Chen Liang and Luan Feng respectively. "Yes." This is what Chen Liang said. "I don''t know." Luan Feng said this. The two people''s unanimous words stunned the traffic police comrade and asked again, "do you know or don''t you know?" Luan Feng, who hasn''t had any communication with Chen Liang since he got off the bus, said plainly, "I''ve seen it once." "Since I''ve seen it, why do you still drive such a fighting car? Do you know that your behavior is very dangerous and irresponsible for your own and other people''s lives..." The traffic police comrade has thought it over, turning big things into small ones and making small things into small ones. He will give oral education to show discipline. After all, we are not advocating punishment as a supplement and teaching as the main. But just then, an off-road vehicle suddenly stopped. Chapter 353 Shu Yu is very unhappy. There was an arson case in Versailles No. 1 Community under her jurisdiction. Eight families in a building were burned, and the casualties were unknown. When she received the news, she was on her way to the scene, but she didn''t know that she met a damn traffic jam on the road. She thought there was a car accident ahead. As a result, she heard those car owners muttering in front of her and realized that it was actually two luxury cars fighting. This undoubtedly made her angry. But the division of responsibilities is different after all. Like many drivers, she also called the traffic police and didn''t want to manage it herself. However, when the traffic was cleared and she passed the source of the blockage, she saw the deja vu konisek parked on the roadside. Without thinking at all, she subconsciously instinctively stepped on the brake. This is not Her face turned cold, then she pushed the door and got out of the car. "You are..." The traffic policeman turned his head and showed doubts. Because Shu Yi wears casual clothes and belongs to two systems, it''s understandable that she doesn''t know. Shu Yao quickly took out her work permit from her coat pocket and lit it. Huian branch. Sergeant II. Shu Yu. As soon as the traffic policeman''s face changed, he shouted politely, "officer Shu." "What''s going on?" Shu Yao asked without expression. "It''s just a small problem. The two drove slowly and blocked the road." The traffic police comrade was very interesting and helped to cover up. Shu Yao is noncommittal and looks at Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, I can really see you everywhere." Found that Shu Yao actually knew Chen Liang, the traffic police Comrade felt that his choice was right. The flood almost washed the Dragon King temple. Chen Liang smiled and said politely, "officer Shu, long time no see." It''s been a long time. But Shu Yao didn''t show any intimacy, and soon looked at Luan Feng again. Although she hasn''t seen Luan Feng with her own eyes, as a police inspector, she has heard of the name of Luan Feng in Shanghai. From time to time, there is news outflow from each other on the Internet. These so-called upper class people think they are high above the world and run amok. They are simply reckless. They actually regard the street as their own back garden! Shu Yao, who was full of fire, always showed her strong style of jealousy of evil. She didn''t throw a rat in the back because of the identity of Chen Liang and Luan Feng. She said equally: "I was blocked just now. I heard that it''s not just the reason for the slow speed, but that they ignored the traffic regulations and changed lanes at will on the road, which led to the traffic jam." "This is a serious violation of road regulations. I think you should investigate carefully before making a conclusion." Shu Yu said to the traffic police, "suggestions.". The traffic police comrades are undoubtedly a little confused. Isn''t it an acquaintance? Why did officer Shu suggest that he should be severely punished? Although puzzled, the traffic policeman reacted quickly. Even if the two car owners are not trivial, after all, the county magistrate is not as good as the current management. He nodded immediately and just said, "thank you for reminding officer Shu." Then when he looked at Chen Liang again, he changed his face and said seriously. "Due to illegal lane change on ordinary roads, you two are hereby fined 200 and deducted 3 points. If in doubt, you can make an appeal to the traffic control department within 15 days after receiving the ticket." This is obviously a lighter treatment. After meticulously saying that, the traffic police comrades also deliberately waited for a while. As a result, Shu Yao did not respond. Although she was very angry, she also understood that some inherent privileged phenomena could not be eliminated by her own strength. This result has been regarded as justice. She knew that if she really wanted to make a big deal, it was likely that there would be no penalty of deducting three points and a fine of two hundred. So she kept silent and did not overstep her authority. Although he was the victim, Chen Liang didn''t plead anything. He cooperated very well and accepted the ticket issued by the traffic police. Luan Feng is the same. He didn''t shout who my father is, who my mother is, who my uncle is, that low-level set, calm and admit punishment. Because there are still official business, after seeing that Chen Liang and Luan Feng were handled, Shu Yu didn''t stay long and quickly got on the bus and left. "Am I implicated by you?" Watching the off-road vehicle, Luan Feng spoke blandly. This was the first time he had spoken to Chen Liang since he got off the bus. If the policewoman hadn''t intervened, he wouldn''t have anything. Naturally, from his eyesight, it can be seen that the reason why the policewoman was meddling just now was obviously because she had a holiday with Chen. "Luan Shao, you''re a thief shouting to catch the thief. If you weren''t in my way, how could this happen?" If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have scolded at this time. You have nothing to do and say I''m bothering you. Don''t you pull some eggs. But Chen Liang was very gracious and even had a smile on his face. His appearance fell into Luan Feng''s eyes, which was undoubtedly very flat. However, through the last lesson, Luan Feng knew that he was not the opponent of this guy in terms of boxing and feet. "You don''t agree with her. You''d better stay away from her. It''s not a reminder, it''s advice." He suddenly said that the topic jumped so fast that people were caught off guard. Chen Liang naturally knows it''s not appropriate. He never wanted to get in touch with Prince Wang''s younger brother in the past, nor did he want to "eat soft rice", but what he thought was nothing, but when he said it from an outsider, he felt different. Especially this condescending and educational tone. "I''m not suitable. Is Luan Shao suitable?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. If a wily old fox were here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say so, but he put it bluntly. After all, he is only a young man in his twenties. Even if you are more calm than your peers, you still have some unyielding pride in your bones. So in the face of Luan Feng''s "guidance", he immediately fought back. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s suitable or not. In what era, it''s the key to like yourself. Only she can decide who miss Gu is with and who she is willing to be with. Luan Shao, do you think I''m right?" Luan Feng pursed his lips and remained silent. "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Without much nonsense, Chen Liang turned and got into the car. "Buzz." Konisek roared away quickly. Luan Feng stood by the side of the road and saw him off. Suddenly, he smiled inexplicably. In the East China Sea, he hasn''t met anyone to challenge him for a long time. This kind of loneliness, which is extremely cold at high places, is actually not very pleasant. But it''s all right now. Finally an interesting character jumped out. If you can''t compete with each other, can''t you compete in other aspects? okay. Next, I should not be lonely. Chapter 354 Although experienced a little discordant episode, Chen Liang finally came to refraction medicine smoothly. "Why are you here?" When Jiang Xin saw him push the door and enter, sitting in the general manager''s office, looking through the documents, she was surprised. The originally wrinkled willow eyebrows also stretched in an instant. "What are you doing with a pair of glasses?" Chen Liang asked with an unexpected smile. At this time, Jiang Xin did have a pair of gold wire glasses on her straight nose. But he remembered that Jiang Xin was not myopic. I won''t have my eyesight damaged after taking office for so many days, will I? If so, he will have a lot of responsibility. "I''m just worried that I''m too young to be gossip, so..." Jiang Xin stood up and helped her glasses with some embarrassment. Chen Liang suddenly shook his head and smiled. It was to increase the Qi field. There is a saying that a man depends on clothes. The erection of people''s image does have a lot to do with dress up. Apart from anything else, a simple pair of glasses hung on the bridge of her nose, coupled with orthodox professional wear, really made Jiang Xin look a lot mature. "You think too much. No one says who''s behind and no one says who''s behind. The best way to eliminate rumors is not to make these superficial articles. You''re just hiding your ears." Hearing what he said, Jiang Xin was going to take off her glasses, but who knew that Chen Liang stared at her and said, "but you look good with glasses, intellectual and dignified." Jiang Xin was stunned, then smiled, hesitated for a while, and put her raised hand down again. "Well, are you still used to it?" Chen Liang approached and asked with a smile. "Very good. Manager Peng took good care of me and helped me a lot." "You seem to go back late recently. Don''t be too tired. Anyway, the company doesn''t have much business now. You don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself." It is said that there is not much business, which can be regarded as taking care of your face. In fact, refractive medicine has no business at all! This is undoubtedly Jiang Xin''s biggest headache at present. The factory is still producing continuously, but there is no export channel. Although there is a warehouse for storage, you know, drugs have a shelf life! Now expired drugs are destroyed every day. Those are money. Even if Chen Liang is not what she used to be, this waste is not necessary in her opinion. After thinking for a while, Jiang Xin still said, "I think we should stop the production first." "Why?" Chen Liang asked. "I know that the reason why manager Peng didn''t stop production before was to stabilize people''s hearts and be responsible to the workers, but this led to a large number of expired drugs every day, which is a serious waste of materials and manpower. In fact, we have a better way." Chen Liang nodded quietly and said, "go on." "We can slow down the production speed, or give all the workers on the production line a long holiday and pay the basic salary, which can greatly save the expenditure cost." Out of a capitalist, boss or professional manager, Jiang Xin''s idea can be said to be very correct. It''s understandable from the perspective of timely stop loss. After all, no one''s money comes from the wind, and money is not made in this way. She is completely thinking about Chen Liang. If the export channels are not opened up, refractive medicine will always be trapped in the dead cycle of self production and self destruction. Naturally, Chen Liang could not say clearly that he had mastered the prescription to change the current medical situation. He asked, "have you talked to manager Peng about this idea?" Jiang Xin shook her head. "No, he founded the company. He has deep feelings for the employees here. If you rashly tell him, I''m worried that he will have any bad ideas, so I want to discuss with you first." Although it is paid leave, once this decision is implemented, employees will certainly think whether this is the first step to be dismissed. This is human and obvious. As a veteran, Peng Chengdong''s gang will certainly have imaginative thoughts. After all, for Peng Chengdong, his own investor is also a capitalist. In the eyes of the world, the role of capitalist values only interests and will not talk about human feelings. But if you don''t move the employees and continue to maintain the status quo, in order to create the illusion of the company''s prosperity, a large number of drugs are produced every day and then secretly dragged away for destruction. This behavior is not surprising that Jiang Xin can''t see it. Even if Chen Liang sees it himself, he will really feel that he is a fool. After all, for a while and a half, he can''t take out the formula of ALS specific medicine to change the situation. Indeed, we should find a way to solve this problem. Not to mention profits, at least let their own drugs be sold, so that the people of the company can see hope, rather than put all their chips on overcoming the incurable disease that seems like wishful thinking. "I see. I''ll think about it." After chatting with Jiang Xin for a while, Chen Liang leaves the office and finds Liu man. "Dr. Liu, I want to ask you a favor." "What''s up?" Because the experimental building has not been completed, Liu man is currently doing some data sorting and academic investigation. She has her own office. When she looks up, there are some obscure and profound medical materials on the computer screen. "Can you think of a way to mobilize your contacts and sell the company''s drugs?" Chen Liang''s request was almost the same as that of Peng Chengdong. He added: "I can sell at cost price without making a penny." Although he and Chen Liang are different from ordinary superiors and subordinates, they are short-handed after all. Liu man was silent and said, "I know the current situation of the company. If I have the ability, I certainly won''t stand idly by, but because I was unhappy when the third doctor resigned, I don''t have a good reputation in the medical circle in the East China Sea now." It''s a euphemism for her to say so. In fact, under the deliberate obstruction of uncle and nephew Liao Fanfan, she has almost been blocked by the medical system in the East China Sea. That''s why a company like refraction medicine, which is already on the edge of a cliff, dared to take her in. Chen Liang knows that Liu man is not a hypocritical person. Saying so can only show that she is really powerless. "Well, I won''t disturb your work." Just as he was about to leave, Liu man suddenly asked, "in your capacity, you should know a lot more people than me, and you should be much more powerful. Why don''t you go to them for help when you come to me?" "But I don''t know anyone in the medical system." "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean others don''t know." "Contacts are like cobwebs. You don''t need to know them directly. You know your friends. Can you introduce them?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. That seems to be the truth. Chapter 355 What is the biggest gap between successful people and ordinary people. Wealth? Status? In fact, to be exact, it should be contacts! Our ancestors often said that when a man gets his way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven, someone in the court is good to be an official. The importance of contacts is self-evident. If a beggar knows Ma Yun, he can get rich overnight. When Liu man woke up, Chen Liang called, left the refraction hospital and drove to the yundian club. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." Manager Hua An shook hands with a smile on his face. "Is there a place?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "Of course." Hua An turned and stretched out his hand: "Chen Dong, please follow me." After hearing Liu man''s reminder, Chen Liang subconsciously thought of Zhao Qingzi, the daughter of the governor. With Zhao Qingzi''s background, the trouble of trapping refractive medicine on the edge of the cliff is a simple effort for her, which can be said to be effortless. But then when he thought about it carefully, Chen Liang felt that it was not appropriate to find Zhao Qingzi. Let''s not mention whether Zhao Qingzi is willing to help or not. He already owes a lot of people to each other. Although there are many debts that don''t pressure him, he can''t really feel at ease when he receives favors from others. Moreover, Zhao Qingzi is the daughter of a high-ranking official. When he looks for him, he is undoubtedly asking the other party to abuse power for personal gain, which is inappropriate. So he chose another person. The other party didn''t keep him waiting. About a cup of tea, a graceful woman came in. "Dong Chen is so carefree today that he thinks of asking me for tea." Yu Ji, a well-known beauty in the East China Sea, is also a woman no one dares to provoke. "Miss Yu, please sit down." Chen Liang looked up and smiled. Yu Ji sat down and seemed to forget Gu Yan''s instructions and didn''t mention anything about Gu Yan. "Miss Yu, I have an appointment with you today, first for tea and second for asking for something." "Dong Chen''s words are too heavy. As long as I can do my best, I will not refuse." With theout beating around bush, Chen Liang came straight to point. "I wonder if Miss Yu knows people in the pharmaceutical industry?" "Pharmaceutical industry?" Yu Ji was a little confused. "I don''t know why Dong Chen asked this?" "To be honest, I bought a pharmaceutical company. There is a serious backlog of drugs. We need to clean up the inventory as soon as possible." Yu Ji took a sip of tea. "Chen Dong is really interested and has started to set foot in the pharmaceutical industry again." Chen Liang smiles. "I''m just trying to make a small fuss. If I can''t clean up the inventory, I''m afraid I''ll go bankrupt soon." Yu Ji smiled. "Dong Chen joked." She took the tea cup and asked, "is there anything wrong with the medicine?" This is indeed a meaningful question. You know, the goods she unloaded at Zhoukou wharf every day are fake and shoddy products. "Miss Yu can rest assured." Chen Liang immediately said, "although I do business to make money, I won''t do that kind of shameful thing. If it''s fake drugs, how can I come to Miss Yu for help. Those drugs are definitely real drugs and have the certificate of the food and drug administration." Yu Ji nodded. "In that case, as long as Chen Dong''s asking price is not too unreasonable, the sales should not be a problem." She is worthy of being the most powerful woman in the East China Sea. Her light words show a strong foundation. At first, Peng Chengdong asked for people everywhere and got nothing, but now he can easily solve it with just a few words. This is the role of contacts. "Thank you, Miss Yu." Chen Liang took up his tea cup and replaced wine with tea. They had a sip of tea. "Although the pharmaceutical industry is profiteering, I wonder if Dong Chen knows which is the largest pharmaceutical company in the East China Sea?" Yu Ji suddenly asked. Chen Liangli naturally shook his head. He only needs a pharmaceutical company to invest in refractive medicine. He has not conducted any market research in advance and knows nothing about the pharmaceutical market in the East China Sea. "It''s Yingkang pharmaceutical." Yu Ji was not in a hurry. She introduced: "Yingkang pharmaceutical, the pharmaceutical market in the East China Sea, accounts for almost 60% of the share. Major key hospitals have close cooperation with it." Every row is like a mountain. Although Chen Liang''s life experience is relatively bumpy, he has not been ill since childhood. At most, he has had a few colds. People who are not in the pharmaceutical industry should not deliberately inquire about these pharmaceutical companies. So this is the first time he heard the name Yingkang pharmaceutical. The market share of 60% is already a terrible figure. For example, if you buy two bottles of medicine from any drugstore on the roadside of Donghai, one of them is produced by Yingkang pharmaceutical. Don''t you think it''s terrible? "So powerful?" Chen Liang put on a modest gesture: "I will understand it in detail and learn from it." "If Chen Dong wants to enter the medical and pharmaceutical industry, Yingkang pharmaceutical is indeed a mountain he has to face." Chen Liang quickly smiled and said, "Miss Yu is serious. I''m just making a small fuss. It''s good to survive if I want to compete with that giant." Yu Ji looked at him with a smile. "It''s not like what Chen Dong said. Since he has made up his mind to enter a new industry, is Chen Dong willing to live under others?" "I call it self-knowledge." Chen Liang seems to have no edges and corners. "It''s better to live under people than to be trampled to death. The gun hits the head bird. According to Miss Yu, with the size of Yingkang medicine, if you stare at me, you''ll kill me every minute. I don''t have any ambition. If people eat meat, I''ll be satisfied if I can share a cup of soup." Yu Ji smiled but did not speak. She took a sip from her tea cup. "Does Dong Chen know who the boss of Yingkang medicine is?" Chen Liang, who was also drinking tea, shook his head. He even heard about Yingkang medicine for the first time. How could he know the boss of others. "The boss of Yingkang pharmaceutical is Luan JIEHAO." Then Yu Ji added. "Luan Feng is his son." Chen Liang was stunned and then lost his smile. No wonder Yuji told him so much about Yingkang pharmaceutical. It turns out... The enemy''s road is narrow. Yu Ji''s mouth is slightly raised, which seems to be teasing. "So, whether you can''t make it out or not, it seems that you''ve made up your mind about this'' leading bird ''." Chen Liang smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed, "I knew..." "What? Is it possible that Chen Dong is afraid?" Yu Ji thought about it in her eyes. Afraid? Chen Liang''s bitter smile did not change, but the moment he lowered his head to drink tea, his eyes suddenly became strange. Even though Yingkang pharmaceutical has firmly controlled the pharmaceutical market in the East China Sea and is deeply rooted, he still holds Wang fried in his hand. Different from some industries, the biggest competitiveness of the pharmaceutical industry is the drug itself after all. As long as he takes out the special medicine formula of ALS, any mountain will be blown apart! Chapter 356 "Luan Shao." In the luxurious office, a man in a straight suit came in. With meticulous hairstyle and shiny black leather shoes, it belongs to the social elite. "Did you find anything?" A young man in his twenties stood in front of the transparent French window with his back to his face. His voice was calm and flat. From a commanding perspective, he had a panoramic view of the nearby high-rise buildings. The so-called "small mountains at a glance" should be described as this feeling. "The former boss of refraction medicine is Peng Chengdong. He is also the founder of refraction medicine. However, a month ago, due to poor management, the company had a capital crisis and had to sell the company at a price of one billion. However, he did not leave, but continued to stay in refraction medicine as the deputy general manager. The post of general manager was replaced by a woman named Jiang Xin." "What''s the origin of this Jiang Xin?" "She and Chen Liang fell in love during college, and they were also Duan Zheng''s last girlfriend before he died." There is no superfluous nonsense. Every information point mentioned is key. Superiors like such talents. The young man smiled and turned around. "He is really a kind of love. Just because of a campus relationship, he sent out such an important position." without doubt. This young man is Luan Feng, the emperor of Shanghai. "Luan Shao, in fact, I don''t think so." The suit man secretly raised words, and then said, "I think Chen Liang probably doesn''t pay so much attention to refractive medicine. The reason why he bought refractive medicine is probably that he just regarded refractive medicine as a tool to please women." Most ordinary people buy girls for dinner and movies. Those who are more affluent send cosmetics and clothes. If they have more money, they begin to send jewelry and luxury goods. For the rich, they send cars and even houses, which are common means of picking up girls. But these are very low-level in the eyes of real bosses. The real heroes are all sending companies to women and forcibly improving their women''s social status. Jiang Xun used to be like this to Xiao Meishu. It is impossible to compare the sense of vanity that can be brought to people by becoming the one and the same person in a company with wearing a so-called famous brand. "You mean, Chen Liang has no more love for that Jiang Xin?" Luan Feng asked. The calm look of the waves made people unable to see through his thoughts. "It''s possible." The suit man nodded and, at the same time, took out an envelope from his arms. "Luan Shao, this is a picture of Jiang Xin." Luan Feng took it, opened it, took out a stack of photos inside and looked at them one by one. "Yes, it is indeed a beautiful woman." Each photo has different scenes, but the heroine is one person. In his eyes, I have to admit that this is indeed an easy to move woman. The suit man also looked at the picture in Luan Feng''s hand. "So Luan Shao, I don''t think we need to make a fuss." I''m afraid the general second ancestor would immediately lose his temper and say, "are you teaching me to do things?" But Luan Feng''s performance was very peaceful. After reading it again, he put down the photo and suddenly asked. "What kind of person do you think Chen Liang is?" The suit man was stunned and didn''t show off. He answered realistically: "I don''t know him well. At present, I can''t make an accurate judgment." "Then you think." Luan Feng continued to ask, "will a person who dominates the entertainment industry and controls countless female stars be so easily confused by beauty?" The suit man frowned, "Luan Shao means..." "Although Jiang Xin is somewhat beautiful, she can''t reach the level of fascination. What''s more, Chen Liang has been in love with her." "After all, women who have conquered will be greatly less attractive to men, so I don''t think Chen Liang just regards refractive medicine as a toy to please women." "And." Luan Feng''s eyes glittered with wisdom. "If he bought refractive medicine and really just wanted to please women, it would be impossible for him to find Yu Ji to help open a market." "If you were you, would you owe Yu Ji a favor for a woman you once owned?" The suit man subconsciously shook his head. The higher the status of a person, the more valuable the human relationship is undoubtedly. "Luan Shao means that he really plans to enter the pharmaceutical industry?" "Although we all know that the medical industry is profiteering, not everyone can play. Although he is like a duck to water in the entertainment circle, the medical industry is not a place he can swim. If he thinks he can gain a foothold in the pharmaceutical industry by buying a refractive medicine, he can only say that he is naive." The tone of the man in suit is filled with strong self-confidence. Of course, Yingkang pharmaceutical occupies more than half of the East China Sea pharmaceutical market. It is natural for him to have such confidence. "Luan Shao, even with the help of Miss Yu, the volume of refraction medicine is not in the same order as that of Yingkang pharmaceutical. I have known the types of drugs produced by refraction medicine, which are completely covered by our products. Even if we only take advantage of the price advantage, we can easily defeat them." Price war is undoubtedly the most direct and effective means of commercial competition. In front of Yingkang pharmaceutical, refractive medicine is no different from toddlers. As long as they are willing, they can die every minute. The only concern is outside discussion. Will some people say that Yingkang bullies others and is too overbearing to give small companies in the same industry room to survive, "Don''t be in such a hurry." Luan Feng said, "if we don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, even if we look at Yu Ji''s face, we can''t beat them so quickly, otherwise outsiders will only think that we have no tolerance for Yingkang." "Leave him alone and let him continue to invest. The more we invest, the better. When it''s appropriate, we''ll do it again to let him understand what it means to be separated from each other." "When he saw the hope, he smashed his hope." the man in the suit immediately flattered him, "Luan Shao Yingming!" It''s really a poisonous trick. It not only takes care of Yu Ji''s face, but also maximizes the other party''s loss. There are so many rich second generations in the East China Sea, but only Luan Shao is called the Hushang emperor, which is not without reason. "In fact, I''m very curious about him. Send someone to keep an eye on him. If there are any changes in refractive medicine, please report to me at any time." "Yes!" Luan Feng''s mouth rose slowly. The other party actually planned to enter the medical industry, which surprised him, but at the same time, it undoubtedly gave him the opportunity to revenge with one arrow. This is not just a business competition, but a contest of dignity. Because of the advantage of "home court", he seemed to be in an invincible position from the beginning of this struggle. Chapter 357 Yu Ji''s influence is indeed extraordinary. She almost solved the problem that refraction medicine and Peng Chengdong had no way to go. Many hospitals and chain pharmacies gave up their prejudice and began to cooperate with refractive medicine. Because the drug price of refractive medicine is quite low, almost equal to the production cost, which undoubtedly indirectly increases the profit of the hospital pharmacy. It can be said that this is a happy cooperation. The overstocked inventory quickly flows to the market, several airports have started construction one after another, and D.G entertainment has gradually completely got rid of Duan''s shadow. Chen Liang''s career is a thriving scene. that day. The expanded experimental building was finally completed, and Chen Liang personally attended the completion ceremony. The original six storey building has been raised to ten floors, and great efforts have been made to introduce advanced equipment at home and abroad. Of course, "software facilities" are not the same. Jiang Xin conscientiously implemented Chen Liang''s policy of "seeking talents with heavy money" and recruited a large number of medical talents. Many of them were still dug in the corner of the official Research Institute. In Peng Chengdong''s time, the R & D team of refraction medicine had only 30 people, but it had been expanded to 90 people at this time. Liu man is not the most qualified in terms of education, qualifications and age, but Chen Liang unswervingly elected Liu man as the director of the R & D department. "Go around and call director Liu back." It''s noisy outside. Chen Liang and Liu man stroll alone in the new experimental building. Liu man''s dress was similar to that of the previous three doctors, with black high heels and symmetrical long legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings. The black dress and white shirt protrude in a full and not too exaggerated radian. They are also covered with a layer of white coat, but the badge has changed from the original director of neurology to the director of R & D department. "You''re not afraid that the authorities will trouble you if you dig all the people in the scientific research institute?" From this man''s salary is enough to see his generosity. But Liu man was still surprised by his big pen. What is the most expensive thing in the 21st century? Talent. Although the employee salary is confidential in any company, I want to get it. In order to attract those talents, this man must have paid a high price. Is he really so confident? Are you really not afraid of losing your money in the end? "Everyone has the right to choose a job. I didn''t break the law and I didn''t break the law. Who can trouble me?" If nothing happened, Chen Liang smiled and asked, "how do you feel about this experimental building?" "I''m still an old saying. You''re installing a Ferrari engine on your tractor." Liu man''s interesting analogy amused Chen Liang. He sighed with satisfaction: "it shows that my efforts are not in vain." It is not intended to please the boss. With the current level of the company''s R & D team, it can almost rival many domestic first-line pharmaceutical companies. It can reflect the scale of medicine. There is no need to "mobilize the masses". Of course, Liu man was relieved when he thought of the man''s "grand vision". If you really want to overcome the incurable disease, even if you dig up the Nobel Laureate in medicine, it is not too much. After inspecting the laboratory on the top floor, they walked towards the first floor again. "Who are you looking for? You have opened up the market so quickly." Liu man asked with a little curiosity. At the beginning, Peng Chengdong ran around in the wind and the sun. She was embarrassed to run into a wall everywhere, but she saw it in her eyes. Peng Chengdong would not have sold his hard work to others if he had not been forced. But the trouble came to the man and was solved so easily. Although it is not profitable, at least the market is open, which means that the dead chess of refraction medicine has been preliminarily revitalized. "I said you shouldn''t know." Chen Liang said with a smile that through this incident, he also understood the meaning of the sentence "multiple friends and multiple roads". Why do rich people generally get richer and richer? Because the people around them are also winners. They help each other and build bridges. The road will only be wider and smoother. The poor have no such resources. Liu man didn''t think the other party was deliberately mocking himself, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Young to young, but it is undeniable that this man has indeed stood at a high level, which is difficult for the vast majority of people in society to catch up with. It is normal that he knows people he doesn''t know. They went back to the first floor. "I volunteer to devote myself to medicine, love the motherland, be loyal to the nation, abide by medical ethics, engrave my bones, specialize in research, work tirelessly and strive for excellence." "I am determined to do my best to eliminate human suffering, help perfect health, maintain the sanctity and honor of medical technology, save the dead and heal the wounded, spare no pains, pursue persistently, and strive for the development of national medical and health undertakings and human physical and mental health all my life." Standing in front of a partition wall that you can see as soon as you enter the experimental building, Liu man raised his head and whispered the words engraved on it. Chen Liang stood beside her and looked up at the words. The footsteps of crisp high heels sounded from the gate. "He ordered it to be built." Jiang Xin came over. The look appeared for a moment. The trance Liu man returned to his mind. He didn''t face the fear of his boss. First, he accidentally looked at Chen Liang. She has always regarded this man as a capitalist and speculator, but this wall has slightly shaken her concept, The above words made her feel as if she had returned to the time when she studied medicine and felt the sanctity and sublimity of medicine. Perhaps, this man is a little different from ordinary capitalists. Even a little is very valuable. "Has Chen Dong copied the admission declaration of our medical students?" Liu man first made a joke, then looked at Jiang Xin and shouted, "President Jiang." "I am determined to do my best to eliminate human suffering, help perfect health, maintain the sanctity and honor of medical technology, save the dead and heal the wounded, spare no pains, pursue persistently, and strive for the development of national medical and health undertakings and human physical and mental health all my life." Jiang Xin looked at the granite wall and silently read that sentence. "I once thought about studying medicine, but I finally gave up because I was too tired to study medicine. Later, I took medicine in college and learned more about the greatness of medicine." Chen Liang listened with a smooth smile. He has long known that Jiang Xin is a person with strong adaptability and learning ability. Choosing to put her in this position is not simply nepotism. At least this skill of getting closer to people is enough for many people to learn. "It''s a pity that I didn''t learn medicine." She turned her head and looked at Liu man. "Director Liu, I heard Chen Liang say something about you. The world is like this. It''s strange and muddy, but refraction medicine is a pure land. I hope it can make up for our common shortcomings here." Liu man also smiled. This is the first time the other party has had a serious face-to-face communication with her. But through a few short words, she learned that this woman doesn''t seem to be what she thought before, just a simple vase. Chapter 358 "Sister, I heard you resigned?" In the apartment. Liu man is cooking. She is indeed a perfect woman. She should be a woman like her in the hall and the kitchen. It has become history for a gentleman to cook far away. Don''t mention her high IQ woman. How many ordinary women can cook? In this era, I''m afraid there are more men who can cook than women who can cook. For example, Han Jiayin, who was waiting for dinner, said she didn''t know anything, but she would fry eggs and rice at most. "Yes." Liu man understated. Well, obviously, her temperament is incompatible with places like the kitchen, but the picture of her holding a spatula doesn''t make people feel any violation. "Elder sister, why did you resign for such a good job as the third doctor?" Han Jiayin asked curiously. At this time, she was standing at the door of the kitchen, dressed in a sky blue stewardess uniform, a black silk skirt, and even the stewardess hat on her head. It was put in some small movies to tempt her to wear a proper uniform. She has successfully joined United Airlines. Today, she just completed her first official flight in her life. There was no accident. The whole process was very smooth. She came here as soon as she landed. It''s one thing to have a good relationship with this distant cousin. Second, I''m entrusted by my parents to ask about my cousin''s resignation. Such a good job can be called a golden rice bowl. Others can''t ask for it, but why did my cousin quit without warning? "Not resignation." Liu man turned off the stove and brought the dishes. "I was fired." True temperament. seek truth from facts. Han Jiayin was stunned and surprised. At the same time, she was filled with righteous indignation and said, "why did they open you? Elder sister, you are so excellent..." Liu man didn''t want to mention those things in front of his sister. He avoided the important and said lightly, "there are too many excellent people in the world. It''s someone else''s right to fire me. Sit down and eat." The apartment bought by Liu man is not large, but although the sparrow is small and dirty, it not only has an open kitchen, but also has a small restaurant, that is, it can almost set a table. Three dishes and one soup are not rich, but they are more than enough for two people. Han Jiayin sits down. "Why don''t you call your good sister together?" Liu man asked. "Dale, she has a thin skin. I''m sorry." Han Jiayin was not bypassed. "Sister, what are your plans next?" Liu man picked up his chopsticks and said with a smile, "you''re worried about me. Why, are you afraid that my sister can''t find a job?" "Sister, I didn''t mean that." Han Jiayin quickly explained. "Sister, you''ve always been my idol. It''s the loss of the third doctor if you leave the third doctor! What garbage hospital, I''ll never go again!" Liu man was amused by her sister''s childishness and put a sweet and sour spareribs into her bowl. "There''s really nothing wrong with going to a place like the hospital. You''d better not go all your life, except for giving birth." The doctor is not without humor. Han Jiayin blushed slightly. "Sister, what are you talking about?" "I''m not a child anymore. I''m shy." Liu man smiled at her and began to eat without much fun. "By the way, how is my uncle now?" Han Jiayin also picked up chopsticks and sighed at the speech. Her mood suddenly became low. "My father is walking more and more difficult now." "Sister, why did such a thing happen to us?" Every suffering family should have such complaints psychologically. Why is it not someone else, but me? The cruelty of life is that it will not give people the opportunity to choose. When a disaster occurs, we have no choice but to be strong. Looking at Han Jiayin, Liu man''s lips moved, but he couldn''t say anything comforting. As a medical worker, she has persuaded many family members to remain optimistic, but at this moment, she can no longer take that story out. "Jiayin, in fact, I am now engaged in drug research and development, and frostbite is my main subject." Han Jiayin was stunned and looked at Liu man. "Sister, what do you mean? You''ve found a new job?" Liu man nodded. "This job is much better than when I was in the third doctor, and you know the boss." "I know?" Han Jiayin looked confused. "It''s Chen Liang." "He bought a pharmaceutical company and planned to attack the restricted area of human medicine. One of his goals is frostbite." Han Jiayin was confused and took a long time to digest. Subconsciously, she had no time to consider other things, only one problem. "Isn''t frostbite a terminal disease? Can it really be overcome?" If frostbite can really be overcome, doesn''t it mean that her father is saved? Yu Qing, Liu man wants to say something that can cheer her sister up, but her rigorous attitude towards life has prevented her from telling some so-called white lies. "The reason why a terminal disease is a terminal disease is precisely because it is terrible and stubborn. Jiayin, from an academic point of view, the success rate of overcoming frostbite is only 0.01%." 0.01%¡£ This is almost infinitely equal to 0. The light of hope in Han Jiayin''s eyes quickly faded again. "Sister, don''t you mean there''s no hope?" Liu man was silent and didn''t answer the question directly. "In fact, when he found me, my first feeling was that I was afraid he was a fool, but now I feel I admire him." "Not everyone has the courage to challenge the impossible." According to Chen Liang''s way of speaking, Liu man also made a joke. "Although the possibility is only 0.01%, can''t ten thousand people succeed if they work together?" Not only Liu man himself, but even Han Jiayin couldn''t help laughing. She doesn''t have such a high education as her cousin, but she also knows that it certainly doesn''t count like that. "Sister, since you know it''s impossible, why do you promise him?" "Because of money." Liu man is as honest as ever. "He offered me salary terms that I couldn''t refuse, and plus I just lost my job, so I promised him." "After all, you should know how high the living standard in the East China Sea is, and I still have a loan to repay." Although her heart was heavy, Han Jiayin couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, you are killing him as a fat sheep." Liu man smiled and thought that the other party had spent a lot of money to recruit talents and build a new experimental building. He sighed: "he is really stupid." Thinking of her faltering father, Han Jiayin whispered, "if only there were more such ''Fools'' in the world." Chapter 359 A series of actions of refraction medicine are naturally seen by Luan Feng. "Luan Shao, are you ridiculous? This man surnamed Chen spent a lot of money digging so many talents to overcome the incurable disease..." The senior supervisor of Yingkang pharmaceutical doesn''t know what to say. Originally, under Luan Shao''s reminder, he also began to doubt whether the other party was ambitious and prepared, but the information he got made him laugh and cry. Not to mention a small refractive medicine, even if they Yingkang pharmaceutical, even those international top scientific research laboratories, who dare to say that they can overcome incurable diseases? "Are you sure these news are true?" Luan Feng was also a little unexpected. He never underestimates anyone. Moreover, Chen Liang''s ability to hold the position of D.G. and successfully control the power of the group is enough to illustrate his ability. Such a person should not make such a funny decision. you bet. Everyone knows that if we can really overcome a terminal disease, we can soar to the sky immediately and even make history. But the incurable disease is so easy to overcome? Let alone just a 100 person R & D team, it may not help to gather medical experts all over the world. He had planned to take the medical field as the battlefield and have a good touch with the other party, but it seemed that the other Party chose a no return path from the beginning. "Luan Shao, the source of information is absolutely reliable. This has been confirmed by many employees of refractive medicine R & D department. Dr. Liu man, the former director of Neurology of the third medicine, is the supervisor personally selected by Chen Liang. His main target is als, commonly known as frostbite." "No wonder he sold the overstocked drugs at the cost price. It turned out that he put all his focus and hope on the research and development of ''Divine medicine''." The smile on the face of Yingkang supervisor in a straight suit revealed obvious ridicule. you bet. If anyone evaluates this matter, I''m afraid they will only have the same conclusion. indulge in the wildest fantasy! It''s right to be enterprising, but self-knowledge is also indispensable. "Luan Shao, I don''t think we need to do it at all. He is killing himself. No matter how much money he throws in, he will only draw water with a bamboo basket in the end." Luan Feng was silent for a moment. Listen. The supervisor''s analysis is very reasonable, but it is because of this that this matter shows a strange feeling. After all, as long as people with normal IQ, I''m afraid they all understand that this is a dead end. Although business pays attention to wealth insurance, it is no longer a risk. It is completely an abyss. Who knows that there is an abyss ahead and jumps in without hesitation? Or is there really too much money to spend? Luan Feng always felt that there was something wrong with it, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. "ALS, is that Hawking''s disease?" "Yes, Luan Shao. This disease, together with cancer, leukemia, AIDS and rheumatoid arthritis, is one of the five incurable diseases in the world, with a mortality rate of nearly 100%. The sick will gradually develop limb weakness, difficulty in speaking, eating, swallowing and breathing. It can cause other concurrent diseases and eventually lead to death." "The disease develops very rapidly. Generally, from the onset of the disease, the patient''s life span is only 2-5 years, and Hawking lives the longest." "Are there any examples of being cured?" Luan Feng asked. The supervisor shook his head. "With the current medical level, frostbite can not be cured. If you suffer from this disease, you can say you will die, so to some extent, it is more terrible than cancer." Luan Feng was thoughtful. He does not know medicine, but can be classified as five fatal diseases, and AIDS and AIDS are tied together. As can be imagined that this gradual freeze disease is terrible. Is this Chen really crazy? "Keep an eye on refractive medicine, especially the research on this disease. I need to know clearly about any progress in it." The supervisor was puzzled. Does Luan Shao really think that refraction medicine can study the specific medicine for frostbite? However, he was puzzled. He naturally had to do as the prince ordered. "Luan Shao, don''t worry. I''ve bought out several employees of the refraction medicine R & D department. Any trouble they make can''t escape our eyes and ears!" ¡­¡­ Naturally, Chen Liang doesn''t know that he has been watched. Even if he knows, he won''t care. At night, he lay in bed, looking at the Mona Lisa hanging on the wall, his thoughts floating. Such a top-level work of art, placed here by him, is undoubtedly outrageous. Take it out for auction? This is a feasible plan. Originally, because of multi-line development, he is now relatively short of funds and owes a lot of foreign debt. Selling it with the value of Mona Lisa can solve the urgent need. But the key is that this painting is different from ordinary works of art. It is so famous that it will cause a sensation once it comes out. This feeling is as uncomfortable as entering Jinshan without any excavation tools. "Click..." The door handle was turned open. A graceful woman came in. Naturally, only Gu Hengbo has no doubt. Following the eyes of the man in a daze on the bed, she turned her head to the picture on the wall and couldn''t help laughing. Since he bought this painting, Chen Liang has often stared at it in a trance. He doesn''t know what a fake looks like. Because the bedroom was covered with soft carpets and Chen Liang relaxed his vigilance at home, Gu Hengbo found it when he walked to the bedside. Looking at Gu Hengbo in his funny pajamas, his eyelids jumped. No, I forgot to lock the door. The style of Gu Hengbo''s Pajama is very special. It is pure white, as thin as cicada wings, and transparent. It looks like there is only a layer of yarn on his body. There is a loose ribbon around his hazy waist, which looks shaky. Don''t think about it. The designer of this Pajama must be a man, because only men know more about men''s death. "Is this Mona Lisa so beautiful? It fascinates you all day..." Gu Hengbo climbed directly into bed. Skin to skin contact. The touch of dangren''s heart and soul suddenly came. Chen Liang could not explain, but said, "I was thinking about something just now." "What do you think?" "Some things about refractive medicine." Chen Liang replied carelessly that his nose was filled with pleasant and provocative hair fragrance. "Didn''t you say that Jiang Xin did a good job?" Gu Hengbo leaned against his chest. His dark and soft hair tilted, which stimulated his skin and made Chen Liang feel the crispy itching that touched the bottom of his heart. Chen Liang coughed and sat up. "I''ll take a bath." Who knows, Gu Hengbo also sat up. "Wash together." Chen Liang was dumb and smelled the obvious fragrance after bathing on her, "haven''t you already washed it?" "Bathing more is good for health." Gu Hengbo naturally responded. In some aspects, she can be indisputable, but this is her only advantage, and she must firmly grasp it. With that, she pulled up Chen Liang and pushed him to the bathroom. The Mona Lisa on the wall keeps that mysterious smile and sees all this. Chapter 360 Donghai fuduhui auction. many guests of exalted rank were present. As one of the top auctions in China, almost all the people invited to participate in the fuduhui auction are celebrities, well-known collectors and top tycoons in various industries. At this time, the professional auctioneer in suits and shoes is enthusiastically introducing an auction item. "This picture of Taoyuan is the masterpiece of Zhang Daqian''s ink splashing and color splashing paintings. It is the last masterpiece of his life. The picture of Lushan, now hidden in the Forbidden City in Taipei, is the masterpiece of Zhang Daqian''s creative career at the same time. It is a rare treasure in the world. Now the auction begins, and the starting price is 80 million!" The auctioneer''s voice was melodious and magnificent. At the same time, various media reporters holding cameras pressed the shutter madly at the priceless paintings on the booth. This is an auction site similar to a medium-sized song and dance hall. It is surrounded by the booth in a semicircle, and the ladder seats that can accommodate 300 or 400 people are full at this time. "Dong Chen, do you know Zhang Daqian?" "Zhang Daqian is a splash painter, calligrapher, one of the founders of the great wind hall school, one of the most legendary splash painters in Chinese painting in the 20th century, and has been praised as" the pen of the East "in the western art world." "He has made great achievements in landscape painting, combining painting style with work and writing, and integrating heavy color and ink. Among them, ink splashing and color splashing have created a new artistic style. Because his poems, books and paintings are as famous as Qi Baishi and Pu Xinshe, they are also known as" Southern Zhang and Northern Qi "and" Southern Zhang and Northern Pu " In the middle of the auction site, Yu Ji unexpectedly turned her head and looked at the man around her. She was obviously surprised at the other party''s erudition. Chen Liang seemed to have guessed her idea and explained with a smile: "when I was in college, I took the course of art appreciation. The teacher specially met Zhang Daqian." In fact, the reason why he took this course was not that he was really interested in art, but because there were many beautiful women in this course. Suddenly, Yu Ji asked with a smile, "Zhang Daqian''s paintings are indeed of high artistic value and great collection value. Especially this picture of Taoyuan is his masterpiece. If you miss this time, you may never have a chance again. Do you know if Dong Chen is interested in selling?" Chen Liang looked around. "There should be many people interested in this painting, so I won''t join the fun." you bet. As soon as the auctioneer''s voice landed, someone couldn''t wait to start raising cards. "90 million!" "Mr. 98, bid $90 million!" "95 million!" "Ms. 63, bid $95 million!" "98 million!" "One hundred million!" The bidding price soared like a rocket, and soon broke through the 100 million mark, and the speed did not slow down. The money here seems to be the same as paper. "This painting was actually sold at Sotheby''s auction in Hong Kong City as early as 1987. At that time, it sold for 1.87 million, and now the bidding price has exceeded 100 million..." Yu Ji didn''t seem to be interested in the painting. She whispered, "Dong Chen, how much do you think the painting will be sold in the end?" Chen Liang smacked his tongue. In 1987, it sold 1.87 million. Although the auction is not over, it has broken the 100 million mark. No wonder so many big guys love deep hiding. In fact, this is also an investment. If you are lucky, you can make a lot of profits with small wealth. "I think 150 million should be about the same." Chen Liang guessed that he didn''t know anything about this business. Yu Ji smiled and said nothing. "230 million, deal! Congratulations, Mr. 235!" Finally, with the auctioneer''s drop hammer, this picture of Taoyuan was successfully auctioned at the price of 2.3! At the same time, this price also created the auction record of Zhang Daqian''s personal works! 230 million, what is the concept? Maybe many people don''t have intuitive feelings. For example, if you change it into cash, the weight of a hundred million is 1.15 tons, which can be stacked into a cube 1.5 meters long, 0.8 meters wide and 1 meter high. And 2.3 times the money, you can buy a picture of Zhang Daqian''s Taoyuan! How many poor people can''t afford to see a doctor. How many children in the mountains can''t afford to go to school. But here, money really seems to be just a string of meaningless numbers. Zhumen stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death. Any era is no exception. 230 million, 80 million more than I expected. Chen Liang was a little surprised by this result, but he also learned more about how deep the water in art investment is and how much profit space there is. The picture of Taoyuan was 230 million, and the scene was also a sensation. The media pressed the shutter like chicken blood. And the auction continues. "The next auction is antique porcelain, which is the exquisite sandwich bottle of Qianlong in the Qing Dynasty. This kind of sandwich exquisite bottle set is very rare. Its production is complex and difficult to burn. It brings together the essence of the craft style of the past dynasties and the great achievement of the millennium. It can be called uncanny workmanship!" Worthy of being the auctioneer of the top auction, his explanation is fascinating. "This bottle is an orphan bottle, which matches the incomparable status of the Qianqing palace. The starting price is 30 million!" Although this masterpiece of exquisite porcelain art came from a large background and was born in the imperial court, its artistic value naturally could not compare with Zhang Daqian''s Taoyuan map before, and finally sold at a price of 70 million. Up to now, Chen Liang has not raised his card once. Looking at other people''s bidding, he thinks he has made a small achievement. He suddenly feels like a frog at the bottom of a well. There are tens of millions or billions of auctions here, but there are an endless stream of people raising cards. It''s true to stand high and see far. When he used to work with the wind, he knew only a handful of rich people like Ma Yun, Ma Teng, Wang Jianqiao and Wang Wei, but now he found that, let alone abroad, even the number of rich people in China exceeded his imagination. But most of them are relatively low-key and not known by the public. At least none of those present should be worth less than 10 billion. "Chen Dong, you should be interested in these two pieces?" With Yu Ji''s voice, another auction appeared on the stage, or more accurately, it should be two. It''s a pair of heart-shaped rings, but one is a blue diamond and the other is a pink diamond. The number of colored diamonds is scarce, so they are expensive, especially those with bright colors and high saturation. The two diamond rings on the stage, one blue and one powder, are crystal clear and magnificent in color. Under the light, they reflect a dazzling light. The women at the auction seemed to be attracted by a magnet. Subconsciously, they held their breath and stared at the two diamond rings. Their souls seemed to be hooked away. Even many men are intoxicated. The lethality of jewelry, especially precious jewelry, is gender neutral. Obviously, the next auction will be another bloodbath. Chapter 361 "Everyone should see that these two diamond rings have the highest color level." "This heart-shaped brilliant blue, weighs 5.04 carats, VS2 clarity, rare and gorgeous." "This heart-shaped colorful pink, weighs 4.49 carats, VS2 clarity, dreamy and flawless." "They can be said to be the most beautiful gift given by nature to women. I''m afraid any woman will add three points if she wears her. Now, start auctioning this pink diamond ring, with a starting price of 30 million and a minimum increase of 1 million!" Are they sold separately? Chen Liang was a little surprised. When he saw the rings taken together, he thought they were taken together. But yes, after all, this is not a pair of rings for men and women. They are all female diamond rings. It is normal to sell them separately. Women have no immunity to such jewelry. Soon, a noble lady immediately raised her card. "35 million!" "Ms. 169, 35 million. Is there anything higher?" "37 million!" "38 million!" There was an endless stream of people raising cards. "Chen Dong, don''t you do it yet?" Yu Ji turned her head. Chen Liang didn''t follow up and asked, "isn''t Miss Yu interested in such a beautiful diamond ring?" Yu Ji seems to be joking. "I''m interested, but no one bought it for me. It''s a diamond ring. I can''t buy it for myself?" Chen Liang was dumb. That''s what I said. Diamond ring is no better than other jewelry. Buying it for yourself will be laughed at, and it is meaningless. He looked again at the two magnificent diamond rings on the booth. In fact, he knows that the reason why Gu Hengbo always tries his best to pester him at home is not because she is so hungry. She is only in her twenties and hasn''t reached the age of a wolf. She just lacks a sense of security. It''s OK when Jiang Xin didn''t enter refractive medicine, but since Jiang Xin joined refractive medicine, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, the goblin was actually nervous. On the surface, he just pretended to be magnanimous. This is also very normal. Which woman can really be selfless in this regard? And he is not very good at expressing his feelings. He doesn''t know how to solve it, or give a gift to show his mind? Chen Liang first looked at the pink diamond ring being auctioned. Beautiful is beautiful, but pink is no doubt inconsistent with Gu Hengbo''s temperament. His eyes then fell on the blue diamond. "Fifty million! Mr. 210 offered fifty million. Is there any higher bid?" The price of that pink diamond was soon pushed to $50 million. For the diamond ring, this is already an exaggerated number. After all, diamond rings are not as rare as that kind of isolated art. "Fifty million for the first time!" The auctioneer began to count. "Fifty million second time!" "Fifty million pieces..." Just as he was about to drop the hammer, a young voice suddenly sounded. "60 million!" The wooden hammer that the auctioneer almost fell suddenly stopped in mid air. With a mental shock, he immediately looked in the direction of the sound source. "60 million! Mr. 88 bid 60 million!" Before each auction item is put up for auction, the auction will first evaluate its possible transaction price. The estimated transaction price of this pink diamond is about 50 million. Now it jumps to 60 million, which is definitely a surprise. Although they are only intermediaries, and the auctions basically come from private bosses, the higher the transaction price, the higher their commission will naturally be! 60 million! Hearing this offer, many people, like the auctioneer, turned to the source of the sound. Chen Liang is no exception. It used to be a 1.2 million mark up, And this time it''s a one-time increase of 10 million. This is not only a sign of wealth, but also a sign of determination. This is also a means of auction, showing determination in advance, so that potential competitors retreat in the face of difficulties, so as to reduce the bidding cost. "It seems Luan Feng." Without Yu Ji''s warning, Chen Liang saw it. Yes, the No. 88 bid of $60 million is Huang Luan Feng in Shanghai. "Who should I be so domineering? It turned out to be Luan Feng." "It seems that this pink diamond must be his." "Luan''s family has strong strength. There''s no need to fight with him. Just give it to him." A whisper sounded. Perhaps it is also because the price of $60 million has reached the ceiling. Considering the maximum value of this pink diamond, no one will continue to bid after Luan Feng raised his card. "Pa!" When the wooden hammer fell, the auctioneer smiled and said, "Congratulations, Mr. 88!" Finally, the pink diamond ring was successfully pocketed by Luan Feng with $60 million. "Now, start bidding for this blue diamond ring. The starting price is 40 million!" Because the pink diamond weighs 4.49 and the blue diamond weighs 5.04 carats, the starting price is naturally higher. This time, Chen Liang was the first to raise his hand. "45 million." "Mr. 45 offered 45 million! Is there anything higher?" Soon, a neutral voice sounded from the southeast. "46 million!" In less than three seconds, Chen Liang''s bidding was knocked off. In this regard, Chen Liang did not change his face. He never thought that he could take down the diamond ring with 45 million. "50 million." After a while, he raised his card again. He looked like a light cloud and wind. He really had the spirit of treating money like dirt. Yu Ji glanced at him. "52 million!" "53 million!" "55 million!" It seems that more people like this blue diamond than the previous pink diamond, and the competition is fierce. "60 million." Chen Liang raised his cards for the third time. His calm and calm look seemed to be buying vegetables in the vegetable market, shouting only 60 yuan. The price has reached the transaction price of the powder diamond just now. At this time, there are obviously fewer people participating in the bidding. "63 million!" A man in the back row raised his sign and shouted. Perhaps inspired by the previous experience, Chen Liang did not play it safe any more. He directly bid: "70 million!" The lively auction site calmed down for a moment. There is not a poor man here, But because of this, they are more able to measure a problem. That''s worth it. They don''t need money. However, the actual value of this diamond ring is obviously less than 70 million. If we continue to raise prices, we are doing business at a loss. "70 million for the first time!" Seeing that no one continued to raise cards, the auctioneer began to shout. "70 million second time!" Just when everyone thought that the blue diamond would be sold for 70 million, suddenly another voice sounded out of guard. "80 million." This sound... This direction Everyone turned suspiciously and found that their prediction was right. Sure enough. Luan Feng! Does he intend to do good things in pairs and put the two diamond rings in his bag together? Chapter 362 A diamond ring, 80 million. Not to mention ordinary people, even these rich people present here feel that the price is a little exaggerated. But I was relieved to see Luan Feng. Luan family has a big business and operates in many industries. It is a well deserved wealth giant. 80 million yuan is only a drop in the bucket for Luan family. "He shouldn''t give up easily." Yu Ji whispered a reminder. Luan Feng''s cross cutting a bar, she did not have any accident. Although Luan Feng didn''t care about the last queen''s conflict under her mediation, it doesn''t mean that the other party doesn''t have any resentment at all. After all, no matter how there is a city government, Luan Feng is just a young man in his twenties. How can he laugh off when he is beaten in full view of the public and in front of his goal. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Chen Liang to win the blue diamond when he bumps into him. "90 million." Even seeing Luan Feng intervene, Chen Liang didn''t give up. "100 million." Luan Feng did not think about it. Before Chen Liang''s brand fell, his brand had been raised. That posture feels like a relay. Virtually, there seems to be a smell of gunpowder beginning to emerge and diffuse. It is very common for auction competition to raise prices, but Luan Feng''s pertinence is too obvious. Everyone here is rich. In other words, they are all smart people. Who can''t see what''s going on now. Luan Feng, known as the emperor of Shanghai, is against people? "Who is that man? He robbed Luan Feng." "I don''t know. I''m very green." "Look, is it Yu Ji sitting next to him?" "It seems that it is really miss Yu." "I know him. He is d. G''s new boss, Chen Liang." Many people whispered. The lens of media reporters also scrambled to move to Chen Liang. As journalists, they like such scenes best. How to attract attention without gimmicks? Even they have figured out the title. It''s called "fuduhui auction - the battle between the emperor of Shanghai and the young Godfather!" Although many people are interested in this blue diamond, seeing this posture, those people rationally chose to quit. Chen Liang, who was "fighting alone", was not nervous. Ignoring Luan Feng''s name, he continued to offer calmly under the attention of the whole audience. "110 million." "130 million!" Luan Feng followed closely, showing strong oppression, like unwilling to give any chance to breathe. Where is this auction? It''s completely like a competition. Is there a contradiction between the two sides before? Many people have gradually seen some clues. "This diamond ring is worth $60 million at most." Yu Ji looked at the deep and charming blue diamond on the booth. She didn''t squint. Those who could choose could not find her talking at all. She was obviously reminding Chen Liang to stop. But maybe he didn''t hear it. Chen Liang didn''t stop. "140 million." "140 million! Mr. 45 offered 140 million!" The auctioneer''s voice was more excited. Although the auction price of this blue diamond so far can''t compare with the previous picture of Taoyuan by Zhang Daqian, you know, the price of selling gold is not ability, but the price of selling stone is ability! The valuation of this blue diamond is about 70 million, which has now exceeded twice! This is a huge achievement for him! "150 million!" Luan Feng didn''t hesitate. He looked calm and calm, showing what wealth is to the outside world again. Chen Liang seems to be angry and unwilling to show weakness. "160 million." Yu Ji could not help frowning slightly. Their bidding seems heroic and dry, but in fact it is very stupid. Obviously, the current bidding has exceeded the actual value of the blue diamond. If we continue to raise the price, it is just a white cheap auction house and the original owner of the blue diamond. Children know that impulse is the devil. But it''s understandable to think of Chen Liang''s age. Men of this age are still somewhat vigorous and impulsive, which is normal. But she was somewhat disappointed. "170 million." Prices soared without accident. There is no third party. The whole auction seems to be a diagonal play between Chen Liang and Luan Feng. They compete with each other. You come and I go. How lively is it. "190 million! Mr. 45 bid 190 million!" The auctioneer blushed with excitement. Instead of shouting "is there any higher bid", he stared at Luan Feng''s direction with bright eyes. Direct. Naked. After all, everyone knows that there can be no other competitors. In fact, at this point, it has been divorced from the essence of auction, but evolved into a dispute of sentiment. Luan Feng didn''t speak again. At first, he just wanted to give Chen Liang no pleasure, but at this time, he was brought in and showed his strong attitude with silent action. "200 million! The gentleman offered 200 million!" There was a commotion. There is no doubt that this price is completely beyond everyone''s imagination. The auctioneer subconsciously turned to look at Chen Liang with expectation in his eyes. He thought Chen Liang would shout out 210 million or 220 million as before, but it was strange that the other party just sat there quietly and didn''t move for a long time. The hot atmosphere suddenly solidified, and the scene fell into strange silence for a time. Finally, the auctioneer''s professionalism still played a role. He thought of his career and reacted like waking up from a dream. "200 million for the first time!" Some Luan Feng frowned, the heat in his body cooled slightly, and finally couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. But the other party didn''t mean to raise any more cards. "200 million second time!" The auctioneer looked around the audience. Still no one answered. A few seconds later, he threw a heavy drop hammer with more than enough satisfaction and said in a voice: "200 million, deal! Congratulations, Mr. 88!" Two hundred million. A diamond ring sold for two hundred million! It was so dreamy and incredible that everyone was a little distracted after the auction. "Pa pa..." Suddenly, a lonely applause burst out. Someone subconsciously turned around and found that it was the red faced D. g boss who had just argued. With a smile on his face, he was the first to take the lead in clapping. What happened? Yu Ji looked strange and clapped gently. Others began to react. The applause was sparse and then gradually warm. However, Luan Feng, who succeeded in the auction, could not see any smile on his face. He was calm, squeezed his hands tightly, looked tight, and his breathing increased. At this time, he can''t be aware of it. I was fooled! Chapter 363 Yu Ji did not return empty handed. In the subsequent auction, she won a Mingcheng colorful chicken jar cup at a price of 150 million. Although it can''t compare with the blue diamond ring that sold for two hundred million, the actual value of the two can''t be compared. There were a lot of good things at this Fudu Hui auction, but the most talked about is undoubtedly the pair of colored diamond rings bought by Luan Feng. The pink diamond is OK, 60 million, which is more or less worth the money, but the blue diamond is lost to grandma''s house. When the auction ended, many reporters surrounded Luan Feng. The first question they asked was who the two diamond rings were going to give to. Although there is no cold face, Luan Feng looks really bad when facing the camera. "I bought two diamond rings just because I think they are beautiful. Only women can feel the charm of jewelry. You asked me about the purpose of these two rings. At present, I can''t give an accurate response. I may collect them myself or give them to friends." Two diamond rings, a total of 260 million, just because they feel beautiful? What is the real rich second generation? That''s fucking it. Of course, the reporter certainly didn''t want to believe that he collected this explanation and planned to dig out some strong materials. At this time, Chen Liang and Yu Ji came over. "Luan Shao, congratulations." Like the battle of dragons and tigers not long ago, Chen Liang took the initiative to greet Luan Feng with a polite smile. Luan Feng''s eyes looked, and his face immediately became a little cold. Before he could speak, the reporters on the side quickly shifted their targets, "Chen Dong, do you have any personal contradiction with Mr. Luan?" "Chen Dong, when you were bidding for the diamond ring just now, did you and Mr. Luan deliberately raise the price for each other?" Chen Liang didn''t put on airs either. He was approachable and smiled at the camera. "I think you should have misunderstood. Mr. Luan and I have no contradiction at all. The reason why we bid for the blue diamond together should be just a coincidence. This can only show that Mr. Luan and I enjoy the same vision." As the uncrowned king, these reporters would not fool the past with such a simple strategy. A female reporter immediately held up a recording pen and asked, "it seems that Dong Chen only bid for the blue diamond during the auction of the whole auction. It is conceivable that he should prefer the blue diamond, but why did he give up the auction in the end?" This question is undoubtedly tricky, sharp and difficult to answer. But Chen Liang was not in a hurry. He shrugged and smiled. "I really like the blue diamond, but obviously, Mr. Luan likes it much more than me. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love, so I chose to give up and become a man of beauty." give mature consideration to all aspects of a question. with no chink in one''s armour. Not only blocked the mouth of these reporters, but also took care of their own face and Luan Feng''s face. Even Yu Ji gave him an appreciative look. "Chen Dong, who do you want to give this blue diamond to?" These reporters kept asking questions. Fortunately, the security personnel came in time, which made Chen Liang clean. "Good means." After the reporters left, Luan Feng looked at Chen Liang expressionless. Obviously, Chen Liang just pushed the price all the way up, just deliberately setting a trap for him, and he really went in. Two hundred million is not much in terms of his family, but it''s not just a matter of money. "Means?" The doubt on Chen Liang''s face was vivid, and he said innocently, "Luan Shao, what are you talking about?" Luan Feng stared at him and didn''t speak. His extraordinary family background made him rarely encounter any setbacks from childhood to the majority, but recently he has suffered from collapse one after another, and he has been planted in the hands of the same person twice. Chen Liang did not continue to ask, but changed the topic. "Luan Shao, you photographed the pair of diamond rings. Should you be going to give them to Miss Gu? A gift like a ring should be enough. I wonder if Luan Shao is willing to give up the blue diamond?" He looked sincere and said, "I''m willing to buy it for $80 million." You know, Luan Feng spent 200 million to win the blue diamond! Unlimited amount of black gold cards have been drawn 20 times before they are paid off. Kill and kill! Yu Ji stood by without saying a word, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. This man is really black. Luan Feng''s face is colder, which can''t hear the other party''s ridicule. "Don''t be complacent." "Let''s play the game slowly." After that, he nodded at Yu Ji and turned away. Compared with the other second generation ancestors, the Hushang emperor was really calm. If someone else had done it, I''m afraid he would have been unable to help it. "Congratulations, you have gained an opponent." Yu Ji looked at Luan Feng''s back. Chen Liang lost his smile. "I can''t help myself." There is no doubt that if it is possible to resolve the gratitude and resentment of the queen last time, after this experience, he and Liang Zi, the emperor of Shanghai, are completely married. "After all, you still can''t bear it enough. Since he wants the diamond ring, just give it to him." Yu Ji said. She couldn''t help laughing at the funny scene of Luan Feng''s successful auction without a trace of joy on her face. In the East China Sea, people who can make Luan Feng eat so flat are really rare. "Miss Yu, that''s a little unfair. It''s obviously his premeditated intention to trouble me. Can''t you make me accept it?" Chen Liangdao. Although he doesn''t like making trouble, he is by no means a ninja turtle. Yu Ji glanced at him. "Then you have to be prepared. Yingkang pharmaceutical controlled by Luan family has a strong influence in the pharmaceutical industry. You let Luan Feng suffer such a big dumb loss this time. I''m afraid he will retaliate in nine out of ten." Adults are responsible for their actions. Since you are unwilling to bear it, you have to bear the possible consequences. The reason why she came forward in the last queen''s dispute was not because of Chen Liang''s face, but because of Gu Yan. Although she was standing with Chen Liang in the face of Luan Feng just now, it doesn''t mean that if the two families really fight, she will help Chen Liang. Their friendship is not that far. This society is very realistic. She can''t be hostile to the Luan family for Chen Liang. In fact, Chen Liang knows this, and even Luan Feng knows it. This is why Luan Feng didn''t forget to nod to Yu Ji when he left just now. "Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. As a small company in the pharmaceutical industry, it should be an honor if it can really attract giants like Yingkang pharmaceutical to suppress it?" Chen Liang asked easily. Yu Ji smiled. This man can really enjoy himself in hardship. Chapter 364 Although there was no gain at the Fudu Hui auction, at least Chen Liang learned about the madness of art collection. "Miss Yu, what''s the feeling of drinking tea with a tea cup of more than 100 million?" During this time, Chen Liang and Yu Ji walked closer. They often made an appointment to drink tea together, as if they had entered the so-called "honeymoon period.". At this time, what Yu Ji held in her hand was the mingchenghua doucai chicken jar cup photographed at fuduhui a few days ago. It is said that this is a royal wine cup made by Jingdezhen imperial kiln in Chenghua of the Ming Dynasty. It is only for the emperor to play and enjoy. Because the bottom of the cup is painted with a chicken pattern and the shape is like a water tank, it is named chicken tank cup. A baby of more than 100 million, others bought it carefully, but she really brought it to drink tea. This woman''s fierceness can be seen. "I don''t feel much. It''s not even as good as an ordinary purple sand cup. If Dong Chen is curious, he might as well lend you a try?" Yu Ji is very generous and tries to pass the teacup. But Chen Liang, who would answer, immediately raised his hand and declined. "Thank you for your kindness, Miss Yu. If I slip and fall accidentally, I can''t afford it." The other party is polite, but naturally he won''t take it seriously. This is a treasure worth more than 100 million, and you should know that the other party has used it, he is not so unintelligent. "Miss Yu, this cup looks nothing special. Why is it so expensive?" At that time, Yu Ji spent 150 million on the chicken jar cup, which was due to Yu Ji''s energy in the East China Sea and not many people bidding, otherwise the final transaction price was definitely more than that. Even if it is made of pure gold, it should not sell so much. "When the chicken jar cup is fired, it needs to be glazed twice and returned twice. During this period, there are countless waste products. A successful doucai porcelain is based on huge waste products, and its cost can be imagined." Yu Ji was not in a hurry and did not ease up. She explained: "Moreover, the official kiln porcelain is not used for commodity circulation. It is strictly selected. Good tribute is paid and miscellaneous burials are buried. According to the records of Shenzong, there is a pair of cups in front of the emperor. The price is 10000. It is only 100 years after Chenghua in the Ming Dynasty. During the Wanli emperor of Shenzong in the Ming Dynasty, the cup in Chenghua is worth 100000 pairs. This is a very expensive porcelain in the Ming Dynasty. It is still intact and can be used for more than 500 years There are few enough to survive in the world, less than 20 at most. Most of them are hidden in museums around the world. They are very rare among the people. This price is deserved. " Chen liangmu was surprised and sighed, "Miss Yu is really erudite." That''s not a compliment. He almost thought it was a historian sitting in front of him. The reason why successful people succeed is not unreasonable. It is hard to imagine that the other party can understand this historical origin so clearly. Chen Liang doesn''t know how much he knows about this. At least he knows nothing. "People who play collections actually know this. Otherwise, they will suffer a heavy loss. If I don''t know the value of this chicken jar cup, how can I spend so much money on bidding? I really think I have so much money." This seems unintentional, but it sounds a little insinuating. What does the Hushang emperor mean? She took the chicken jar cup worth more than 100 million and looked at it carefully: "in fact, there is a sad and beautiful royal love story behind the chicken jar cup." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and listened. "I''d like to hear it in detail." "In his childhood, Emperor Chenghua suffered from serious stuttering due to his serious lack of security. The palace maid Wan began to take care of him at the age of 19. Emperor Chenghua was very dependent on WAN. His long-term contacts made him have complex feelings for WAN, both wife and mother." "When Emperor Chenghua was 14 years old, he recruited 33 year old imperial concubine Wan into the East Palace and became his concubine. According to records, Emperor Chenghua appreciated the picture of the son and hen painted by the people of the Song Dynasty and saw the warm scene of the hen foraging with the chicks. He also wrote a poem on the picture to praise the hen''s love for the chicks. It also indicated that he had been carefully cared for and taken care of by imperial concubine Wan since childhood. Only then did he have the hen on the chicken jar cup With chicks foraging. " "Imperial concubine Wan likes colorful porcelain very much, especially the chicken jar cup. In order to please her, Emperor Chenghua ordered a large number of Jingdezhen official kilns to be fired. As a witness of the love between emperor Chenghua and imperial concubine Wan, the bottom of the chicken jar cup was written by Emperor Chenghua in the Ming Dynasty." With that, Yu Ji turned over the chicken jar cup and put it on the tea table. There was indeed an inscription "made in the year of Chenghua in the Ming Dynasty" at the bottom. "It was precisely because of the love of Princess Wan for porcelain that led to the prosperity of doucai porcelain in the Chenghua period of the Ming Dynasty. In 1487, Princess Wan died, so emperor Chenghua was too sad and died seven months later. The love story of the two imperial concubines made the priceless chicken jar cup." Chen Liang sighed: "it seems that you don''t have a certain level of education and have no confidence to participate in the auction. Miss Yu, won''t you graduate from the history department?" Yu Ji smiled. "I can''t compare with you. I didn''t go to college." Chen Liang was not surprised. Not all the talents in the University have gone to college, and not all the talents have gone to college. "Miss Yu, since you know so much about art collection, do you know what channels are available for art trading in addition to auction?" He asked, staring at the chicken jar cup on the tea table. Yu Ji''s eyes showed doubt. Chen Liang further explained. "For example, if I have a baby in my hand now, but I don''t want to auction it publicly, what else can I do to sell it?" "It''s very simple. Either find interested buyers, communicate privately, or go to the black market." "Black market?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Yu Ji nodded. "If there is black, there will be white. Not all the sources of cultural relics and treasures are reasonable and legal. For example, the treasures dug from tombs and the proceeds from theft can not be obtained at the normal auction, and the black market came into being." "In the black market, the price may not be as high as the auction, but at least it provides a channel for the realization of objects that are not visible." After a pause, Yu Ji asked, "I don''t know what treasures Chen Dong wants to sell? If I''m interested, maybe we can talk." Yu Ji is obviously a collector, but Chen Liang doesn''t think she can eat the Mona Lisa. Say it, he has to take some risks. This goes against his original intention. "I''m just curious to ask." I don''t know if I can see Chen Liang''s insincerity. Maybe I can see it. Yu Ji didn''t ask deeply. Who doesn''t have their own privacy and secrets. "If Chen Dong really wants to sell something, I can give Chen Dong a website. The above are buyers and sellers from all over the world, and the security is very high. It should meet your needs whether it''s shopping for babies or selling things." Chen Liang looked very excited. That sounds good. "Please give me this website, Miss Yu." Chapter 365 Back to D.G., Chen Liang found someone from the company''s network security department to help hide the IP address. Then he used the computer to log in to the black market website mentioned by Yu Ji. Before entering the website, you first need to read a user''s notice, which generally means that users must carefully and truthfully fill in their personal information, and the website guarantees that there will be no risk of disclosure. Then, like all websites, you have to register new users. After finishing everything, Chen Liang, who registered an account, wandered around the website with great interest. This is obviously an overseas website. All the words are in English. Fortunately, Chen Liang graduated from at least one book. When he took CET-4, his scores exceeded many lines, and there were basically no many obstacles to browsing. The more he wandered, the more surprised he felt, as if he had found a new continent. Yuji really didn''t exaggerate. The "goods" in this website are all inclusive, even omnipresent! Moreover, Yu Ji had obviously hidden it on purpose just now. AH-64 Apache helicopter: takeoff weight 6552 kg, maximum allowable speed 365 kmh, maximum level flight speed and cruise speed 293 kmh, maximum climb rate 4.32 M / s, practical lift limit 6400 m, hovering height 4570 m, range 482 km, endurance time 1 hour and 50 minutes, maximum endurance time 3 hours and 9 minutes, limit overload + 3.5-0.5g B-2 ghost stealth strategic bomber: two weapon compartments can be equipped with rotating missile launchers, which can carry 16 agm-129 advanced cruise missiles, 80 227kg mk82 bombs, 16 joint direct attack weapons, 16 908kg mk84 bombs, 36 m117 incendiary bombs, 36 cbu-87899798 cluster bombs, etc. Dimension data: the aircraft length is 21.03m, the aircraft height is 5.18m, the wingspan is 52.43m, and the wing sweep angle is 33 degrees. Weight and load empty weight 45360-49900 kg, maximum weapon load 18144 kg, maximum internal fuel volume 81650-90720 kg, normal takeoff weight 152635 kg Ddg-1000 destroyer: 183m long, 14500t displacement, 80 launching devices, capable of launching Tomahawk land attack cruise missiles and other types of missiles. Compared with the "Arley Burke" class missile destroyer, the surface firepower and anti-ship missile capability of ddg-1000 are increased by 3 times, the radar radiation surface is reduced by 50 times, the air defense capability is increased by 10 times, and the offshore combat capability is increased by 10 times Where is just a so-called art. The commodities hanging out here are simply shocking! And, unlike that kind of gossip website, a news deliberately hangs a mysterious title in order to attract people''s attention. Under commodities such as Apache helicopters, you can also see the real transaction records! This undoubtedly shows that these goods are real, some people are really selling, and others are really buying. Chen Liang was amazed. His world outlook was a little subverted. These things, with his previous vision, are difficult to imagine. Military weapons, cutting-edge scientific and technological equipment, advanced mechanical drawings, cultural relics, works of art, and even human organs If you have money, you can buy almost everything on this website. Chen Liang couldn''t help but breathe out deeply. Compared with this website, Ma Yun''s treasure shopping is just like playing at home. Not to mention buying treasure, even the most powerful e-commerce platform in the world, Amazon, is completely worthless compared with it! of course. The more terrible this website is, the more favorable it is to him. Seeing so many shocking commodities hanging on it, Chen Liang suddenly found that the Mona Lisa was not too much. Immediately, he pressed down his violent mood, hit the keyboard, and soon edited a post to release the news of the sale of the Mona Lisa. ¡­¡­ America. Bezos international trading group. Because of the magic of the Internet, Chen Liang''s Posts published in the East China Sea were quickly captured by people thousands of miles away. "Boss, someone posted in the pure land that they wanted to sell Mona Lisa''s smile!" pure land. That''s the name of the black market website. There is a strong contrast between the website name and the business. "Is the message true?!" In the office with a strong sense of science and technology, Bezos, the boss of the group, suddenly looked sharp when he saw his subordinates breaking in. The theft of Mona Lisa was a great disgrace to him. He had been tracing it all the time, but he found nothing. To this end, he has solved several of his men. There is an old saying in the East that paper can''t hold fire. He doesn''t believe that the other party can really make no trace. Sure enough, now it finally shows its feet! The subordinate immediately put the laptop in front of the boss. "Boss, you see, this post was just released an hour ago. The publisher is a new number and has just registered." Bezos immediately looked at the computer screen. Bezos group, ostensibly a trading company, is actually a transnational criminal group. full of iniquities. commit all manners of crimes. audacious in the extreme. Even the French national treasure Mona Lisa''s smile dared to steal, and it fucking succeeded! But who knows, a mountain is higher than a mountain. Just when they were looking for a buyer, the masterpiece hidden in the group''s basement and heavily guarded disappeared! This is undoubtedly a great shame for a criminal group! Bezos''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of murders. He stared at Chen Liang''s post on the screen. "Did you find his IP address?" "No. pure land has always been very strict in terms of user information security and confidentiality. We have tried hard, but there is still no way to break through. At present, it is only found that this user should come from Longguo." "Dragon kingdom?" Hearing this address, Bezos frowned slightly, which was very unexpected. As we all know, the Dragon kingdom is a country with strict supervision. Unlike the west, it is not convenient to act outside their power territory. At the same time, Bezos was puzzled by one thing. The Mona Lisa stored in the basement of the group was transported to the Dragon Kingdom thousands of miles away without their company''s eyes and ears? Or is the seller publishing false information? Probably not. As we all know, the consequences of publishing false news and fooling others in pure land are very serious. The energy behind such a website can be imagined. No one should be stupid enough to make such a joke. "Boss, the technical department has confirmed many times that the user''s IP address is indeed in Longguo, but we can''t know which city it is in." ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Bezos cursed ferociously. I stole his things and dared to auction them in the pure land, which completely ignored him. "Keep an eye on him! Hide your identity, get in touch with him in the name of the buyer, and find a way to dig out his actual address. I want things and his people!" Chapter 366 Even if Chen Liang knew that the news that he owned the Mona Lisa could not be exposed, he would never guess that the treasure given to him by the system originally belonged to a transnational criminal group. Pure land is indeed a very powerful website. Since he released the news of selling the Mona Lisa on it, someone talked about him secretly soon. Although all he can see are monotonous nicknames, the horror of the owners behind these accounts can be seen from the bids of these intended buyers. Unlike the boring people who often flirt with the store customer service on shopping treasure, these buyers are very sincere, and the lowest quotation has reached 13 billion! Note that the unit is US dollars! This means that as long as the painting is successfully sold, the financial pressure he is facing can be solved in an instant. Chen Liang especially studied this black market website called pure land. He found that unlike domestic treasure buying and Amazon news, when trading in pure land, the seller must first deliver the goods to the website. After the website confirms that the goods are correct, it will transfer the goods to the buyer. In this way, it will undoubtedly eliminate the occurrence of fraud and ensure the security of the transaction. Pure land is also a free service. As a "middleman", no matter how much the transaction amount is, pure land will draw 10% of it as a commission. This means that if Chen Liang''s Mona Lisa smile is sold at a price of $13 billion, it will be extracted by pure land as a reward of $1.3 billion. Equivalent to a change of hands, 10 billion was earned by others. But this kind of pay is absolutely necessary. Because only pure land can ensure that both buyers and sellers are not deceived. So far, so many shocking commodities have flowed out of pure land, and no one has been cheated. of course. Although $13 billion is already a very exaggerated price, as a seller, I naturally hope that the more expensive my things are, the higher they will be. Among the six or seven prospective buyers, one named pierce offered the highest price. 20 billion dollars! A painting exceeds the market value of all industries under Chen Liang''s name. "Dear Chen, I admire Leonardo da Vinci very much. The Mona Lisa is also one of the works of art I most yearn for. If I can collect it, it will be an honor of my life. If the Mona Lisa in your hand is authentic, I am willing to pay $20 billion to buy it." There is a rule in pure land. That is, no one will ask how your stuff came from. This undoubtedly saves Chen Liang a lot of trouble. His account nickname is the pinyin "Chen" of his surname Chen. "Mr. Pierce, you can rest assured about the authenticity. I think no one dares to sell fakes in pure land, don''t you?" "That''s true, dear Chen. Are you from the Dragon kingdom?" There''s nothing to hide about this problem. "Yes, I''m from the Dragon kingdom." "Oh, dragon Kingdom, it''s a very old and great country. Your speed of development is really amazing." Originally, Chen Liang thought that the people in the pure land were not good, but now they have changed a little. At least Pierce is very polite. "Mr. Pierce, have you ever been to the Dragon kingdom?" When talking about business, especially this kind of business, the focus can not always be on the business itself, and the exchange of feelings is also very important. "Unfortunately, so far, I haven''t had this opportunity." Two people who don''t know how far apart communicate through pure land typing. "Dear Chen, if you really want to sell the Mona Lisa, I think this is a good opportunity for me to visit Longguo." Looking at a string of English from the other party, Chen Liang frowned slightly and felt a little wrong. According to the transaction process of pure land, the goods are handled by the website, and there is no need for the buyer and the seller to meet. How do you hear the other party''s meaning that you intend to ''trade offline'' with yourself? You know, "Mona Lisa''s smile" is not a formal and legal commodity. He doesn''t want to expose himself, otherwise he doesn''t need to sell it in the pure land. "Mr. Pierce, you want to come to Longguo. Naturally, I''m very welcome, but I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t entertain you." America. Bezos sat in his office, clenched his teeth, stared darkly at the screen and typed, "Oh? Why?" "Because there are regulations in the pure land, it is forbidden for the seller and the buyer to meet in private." Pure land does have this provision, and the purpose is naturally to safeguard the interests of the website itself. This bastard is very alert! He scolded in his heart, but Bezos still had to pretend to be friendly and replied, "ha, dear Chen, you''re worried too much. The rules are dead, but people are alive. Pure land doesn''t manage this strictly. You just need to delete your post, and pure land won''t investigate your trouble. Moreover, it can save you a lot of commission fees, can''t it?" I have to admit that the last sentence of the other party is really shaking. Ten percent, 20 billion dollars, that''s 2 billion dollars! This is not a small amount. Perhaps he noticed Chen Liang''s hesitation, "pierce" struck while the iron was hot: "Dear Chen, I''m a Samsung user in pure land and a trustworthy object. You don''t need to worry at all." Like other shopping websites, pure land has a star logo for all users. The higher the star, the more terrible the natural wealth and the better the reputation. This is also the only information that can be seen by other users in addition to the nickname. A novice like Chen Liang naturally doesn''t have half a star. Of course, if the Mona Lisa is successfully traded this time, he should be able to go to the stars. If the transaction price is $20 billion, at least Samsung should have no problem. Sure, this should be based on the premise that the transaction is carried out in pure land, not offline. "If I go offline, doesn''t Mr. pierce worry that I''m a liar?" Chen Liang asked. "Ha ha, I have a professional appraisal team. No one can deceive me. Moreover, as the four ancient civilizations, the Dragon kingdom should not be a liar, shouldn''t it?" I have to admit that pierce, or Bezos, is really good at talking. Every word is trying to break Chen Liang''s vigilance. But Chen Liang is not a fool. Although the 10% bonus is cruel, by contrast, his personal information security is undoubtedly more important. Bezos looked cold and patient. He waited for several minutes before finally waiting for the other party''s reply. "Let me think about it." "Pa!" Bezos immediately slapped on the notebook keyboard, and the keyboard was suddenly fragmented! Chapter 367 Refractive medicine. The two women who walked to the parking lot said goodbye politely. "Director Liu, it''s hard. Pay attention to safety when driving on the road." "See you tomorrow, President Jiang." Liu man nodded and smiled at the superior leader younger than himself, then pulled the door and got on the car. The Audi TT quickly drove out of the parking lot. At first, she felt that the other party was just a vase, but with contact, her impression began to change. If you really want to say that Jiang is always a vase, it is also a very hard vase. Liu man has been used to the new working environment for so long. Although refractive medicine is farther away from home than the third medicine, at least she likes the working atmosphere, not as much intrigue as before. The only sad thing is that so far there has been no progress in research. Just like the current sky, the dusk is heavy and people can''t see much light. However, this situation also seems to have been expected. When he came downstairs, it was almost dark. As soon as Liu man got off the bus, a man dressed in a black suit and looking like a bodyguard suddenly came over. "Dr. Liu, my boss has an invitation." The tone was quite polite, but it was really scary for a cold stranger to walk in front of him. However, Liu man''s courage is pretty good. Moreover, he is still downstairs in his apartment. There are people coming and going around. There''s nothing to be afraid of. She subconsciously looked at the black RV not far away and frowned slightly. "Who is your boss?" The bodyguard did not answer, but said, "Dr. Liu, please rest assured that we have no malice." Liu man hesitated and finally walked over, In public, she didn''t believe what the other party would really do, and she didn''t look like a bad person from the other party''s pomp. When she came to the RV, the bodyguard opened the door for her. To Liu man''s surprise, the so-called boss sitting in the car is very young. "Hello, Dr. Liu. I''m Yingkang pharmaceutical, Luan Feng." Liu man has never heard of Luan Feng, but as a medical practitioner, Yingkang pharmaceutical is famous to her. Just, what does Yingkang pharmaceutical do with itself? "What can I do for Mr. Luan?" She asked, standing by the door. "Dr. Liu, you should just get off work and haven''t had time to eat yet. Why don''t we find a place and talk while eating?" Looking at the peaceful young face, Liu man finally stepped up. ¡­¡­ Imperial dining hall. The two sat opposite each other. "Mr. Luan, can you tell me what you want to do with me now?" "To be honest, we Yingkang pharmaceutical need talents like Dr. Liu very much. I came to Dr. Liu today to ask Dr. Liu if he wants to work in Yingkang pharmaceutical?" Hearing the other party''s intention, Liu man couldn''t help being stunned. It''s really inexplicable. Although she was barely a star in the three doctors at the beginning, she didn''t exaggerate so much that no one knew it, didn''t she? How did Yingkang pharmaceutical, such a huge pharmaceutical company, know about her? And even take the initiative to solicit? "I wonder if Mr. Luan is in Yingkang Pharmaceutical..." "The founder of Yingkang pharmaceutical is my father." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu man was speechless and even more surprised. Is it the prince of Yingkang pharmaceutical? She didn''t feel flattered. On the contrary, she was right. He found Liu man tonight to "dig the foot of the wall". No matter what medicine is contained in the gourd surnamed Chen, as long as Liu man, director of the refractive medicine R & D department, is dug away, the pharmaceutical building he just started can be said to have collapsed in half. In terms of financial resources, prospects and scale, Yingkang pharmaceutical has an absolute advantage. Almost equal to the gap between the world''s top 500 and ordinary companies. As long as you''re not stupid, you should know how to choose. "Dr. Liu, no matter what treatment you have in refractive medicine, I can guarantee that as long as you come to Yingkang, your treatment will triple." Luan Feng raised three fingers and kept taking strong medicine. This is not mean, but a common means of competition in shopping malls. Talent competition is also an important part of business competition. The other party''s generosity completely exceeded Liu man''s expectation. The five million annual salary given by Chen Liang is exaggerated enough, but I didn''t know there was another one. Is she so valuable? Liu man is not a person who likes to belittle herself, but similarly, she will not overestimate herself. She knew that she couldn''t be worth so much money, but the other party''s unblinking eyelids offered such a high price, which only showed that it was not so simple. "Mr. Luan, I appreciate your kindness." Hearing the speech, Luan Feng couldn''t help frowning. Was rejected? It really surprised him. Don''t you come out to work for money? "Is it that Dr. Liu is not satisfied with the treatment? We can talk about it again." "It''s not about treatment. Mr. Luan is generous enough, but everyone has the principle of being a man." Liu man said calmly. Facing the rich solicitation conditions, he rarely did not change his face. Luan Feng, who thought he was sure, frowned. Chapter 368 "Dr. Liu, I still hope you can think about it. The door of Yingkang pharmaceutical will always be open to you." Although the solicitation failed, Luan Feng still showed his demeanor, and the scene was very beautiful. Of course, he is also very clear that this time he personally failed to induce success. I''m afraid it''s difficult to wait for the other party to change his mind in the future. Is there anyone who really doesn''t love money? Is this the character of high intellectuals? He was a little impressed with the woman doctor. After having dinner with Prince Yingkang, Liu man went home, turned on the light and made a cup of tea. First, he sat on the sofa alone and thought for a while, and then picked up his cell phone and made a call to Chen Liang. "Do you have any contradiction with Yingkang pharmaceutical?" Without too much nonsense, go straight to the point. Chen Liangyi was unavoidably caught off guard. "Yingkang pharmaceutical?" "What happened?" "Why do you ask?" Liu man said truthfully, "a man named Luan Feng came to me and said that he was the prince of Yingkang pharmaceutical and wanted to recruit me to work in Yingkang." Chen Liang was quite surprised. "When did it happen?" "Just now." "And he offered me three times my salary." "It''s really a big deal." Chen Liang sighed. He guessed that the Shanghai emperor could not swallow his anger, but he didn''t expect the other party to use this way. I have to admit that my eyes are really tricky. Liu man is an indispensable part of his divine medicine plan. If he is really dug away, it will be quite troublesome. "Did you agree?" "No." In fact, Chen Liang also knows that what he is asking is nonsense. If Liu man really decides to change jobs, he won''t call him so soon. Instead, he will go to the company tomorrow and submit a letter of resignation directly to Jiang Xin. "Why don''t you agree that they offered three times their salary? Didn''t you say you still have a loan to repay?" He smiled and asked as if nothing had happened. It didn''t look like he had been dug into a corner. His attitude was a little strange. "The salary you give me should be enough. I don''t want to be scolded behind my back and look at money." Liu man lifted her feet and stepped on the sofa, holding her mobile phone in one hand, holding her legs in the other hand, her chin resting on her knees. This is a feminine posture, which is not consistent with her image as a high intellectual. "I''m not so stingy." Chen Liang smiled and said, "if you really want to go, that''s your freedom, as long as you pay the liquidated damages." Liu man didn''t speak. Calm down on the phone. "In fact, he and I do have some contradictions. He wants to dig you, which should also be aimed at me." A moment later, Chen Liang spoke. "No wonder, I wonder when I was worth so much money." Liu man seems to laugh at himself. "Don''t say that. You don''t know your value at all." Chen Liang said, "in my opinion, you are priceless." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Liu man naturally doesn''t know Chen Liang''s plan. Hearing this meaningful sentence, he inevitably feels a little crooked. Of course, she is not a little girl anymore. She won''t be embarrassed. Although she hasn''t experienced it, she has seen too much. "Dong Chen, please pay attention. We are just working relationship." She whispered. Her tone was not threatening. It felt like there was no difference from saying ''don''t talk nonsense''. Chen Liang wondered. What did he say? Why respect the point? I don''t seem to say anything special? Maybe the doctor''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people. He was too lazy to think. "But thank you very much. He didn''t poach me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my face. Anyway, you''re the director of the R & D department." "Xie is unnecessary, but you should pay attention. If he can find me, it means he can find other employees. Yingkang pharmaceutical is rich and powerful, and others may not be able to resist the temptation." "I know." Chen Liang doesn''t care. you bet. Luan Feng can indeed launch a money offensive and carry out vicious talent competition, but it is wishful thinking to knock down refractive medicine in this way. Because the future of refraction medicine is not in refraction medicine itself, but stored in his mind. Even if Luan Feng poaches all the employees, at best, it is just to spend some effort to change another batch. As long as ALS is not conquered and still incurable, he will be invincible. Liu man''s reminder is that she is not a person who likes ink from work to life. "By the way, how is your research now?" Chen Liang asked. As a shopkeeper, he was rare to care about business. "No clue." Liu man''s response was very frank and reiterated: "I think we are wasting time." Although this is not very pleasant to hear, as the director of R & D department, it is a responsible performance for her to inform her boss of the actual situation. But Chen Liang seems to be one track minded. He still can''t listen to the suggestions of professionals. He just comforted: "don''t worry. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Take your time." Liu man was speechless. It''s not a matter of taking it slow at all. It is said that medicine can only be administered if it is symptomatic, but the key is that so far, the cause of ALS has not been clarified all over the country and even all over the world. It may be genetic and genetic reasons, may also be affected by environmental factors, and may also be related to heavy metal poisoning The etiology is unknown, and the treatment plan is naturally impossible to talk about. She has pointed out this problem many times, but the other party doesn''t take it seriously at all, and she can''t help it. All she can do is "do her best and listen to fate". "I''m going to Kyoto in the near future." Liu man suddenly said. Chen Liang wondered, "what are you doing in Kyoto?" "Travel." "I want to visit my tutor and my former classmates. They are face-to-face experts in neurology. Maybe I can get some help from them." What is a major. That''s it. Chen Liang felt that he had chosen the right person. Although he doesn''t think Liu man''s visit to Kyoto will have any effect, this spirit of dedication deserves full affirmation and high praise. "No problem. Just say hello to President Jiang. Don''t hurry back. Your classmates shouldn''t have seen each other for a long time. When you go, you can play more for a while, and all expenses will be reimbursed by the company." Listen. It''s a good model leader. Liu man wondered whether he was going to work or travel. She smiled bitterly. Such a person should not be a capitalist. It should be more appropriate to be a philanthropist. "I will report to President Jiang." With that, she hung up. Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang stood on the balcony, slowly put down his mobile phone and looked at the quiet night. It seems that the divine medicine plan needs to be accelerated. Chapter 369 "Good morning." When he went out in the morning, Chen Liang just ran into Xiao Meishu. This beautiful young woman should also go to work. Her hair is curled up, showing a full and white oval face and blowing broken skin. It''s hard to imagine that she is a married person. Her black pencil pants and brown coat are decent and elegant. Xiao Meishu nodded at him, said hello, and then they walked into the elevator together. Soon, a smell of perfume came up, and I didn''t know what brand it was, it was a bit like iris, and it was so thick and light that it was just perfect, and it made people want to suck up. "How did you get on with Luan Feng?" Xiao Meishu turned her head, "what happened?" Chen Liang smiled in surprise. It''s true that good things don''t go out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. "How did you know?" "Don''t you even watch the news?" "The competition between you and Luan Feng for a diamond ring at the fuduhui auction has become a hot spot. Some media describe you two as the two largest diamond bachelors in the East China Sea." Xiao Meishu chuckled and joked, "but that''s right. Two hundred million diamond rings. Tut Tut, it''s really rich." Chen Liang smiled. "It''s just a normal auction. What contradiction can I have with him? You don''t know the virtues of those journalists. They like to gossip out of nothing. Don''t believe them." Xiao Meishu is naturally not so easy to fool. "Come on, it''s clear in the news that you two are deliberately raising prices." "I''m your investor now. You have an obligation to tell me the truth. If you really have a contradiction with Luan Feng, it will affect my interests." When Chen Liang borrowed money from her, she invested $3 billion in United Airlines in the name of investment. That''s right. "Don''t worry, Luan family hasn''t set foot in the aviation field. Even if he targets me, he can only do what he can, and United Airlines will not be affected." "Ding..." The elevator door is open. Chen Liang took the lead in stepping out and waved, "let''s go." Free and easy. Natural and unrestrained. Xiao Meishu watched his back and couldn''t help laughing. Why is this guy always so calm? But this confidence is really charming. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because he met Xiao Meishu. Chen Liang didn''t go to D.G. entertainment, but drove to United Airlines. He seldom comes here. Naturally, there are many things to report to him. When he was in a meeting, suddenly someone rushed in. "What are you doing?! don''t you see that Dong Chen and we are having a meeting?" Hu Hai, Minister of public affairs, took the lead in getting angry. Because of his son Hu Bao, he has been trembling and wants to remedy it. At this time, he seizes the opportunity and naturally has to work hard. He patted the table and glared at the man. "Get out now!" Chen Liang was very calm. He raised his hand, motioned Hu hai to calm down, and then looked at the young man who had rushed into the conference room. "What''s up?" "Chen, Chen Dong, it''s not good." The young man was so excited that he swallowed his mouth. "There''s an air crash!" what?! Everyone was surprised! ¡­¡­ international airport. Chen Liang drove quickly. A gang of United executives followed. "Dong Chen, don''t worry too much. Refuse to understand. At present, the gangster''s mood is fairly stable..." Hu Hai followed Chen Liang closely. Chen Liang''s fast pace made it difficult for him to keep up. After all, he couldn''t compare with young people, so he spoke in a hurry. Something really big happened. But it is not the so-called "air crash.". United Airlines lh5362 was supposed to take off at noon today, but a passenger suddenly went crazy after boarding and grabbed a stewardess with a dagger. This kind of thing, let alone unprecedented, is at least extremely rare. "How did he bring the knife on the plane?" An executive asked in great confusion. "How the knife is brought up is not important at present. The key is that no casualties can occur." Chen Liang looked serious and walked quickly to the apron. If this matter is not handled properly, any mistakes of the hijacked stewardess will definitely have a very bad impact on the whole United Airlines. Even if they are victims. "What Chen Dong said is that we must ensure the safety of the stewardess!" Hu Hai said in a deep voice that he is the head of the public affairs department. Such emergencies are also within his scope of responsibility. Several hundred meters around the plane, martial law has been imposed. The police have arrived. Because of this, all flights were delayed. "What do you do? Stop!" In front of the cordon, Chen Liang and his party were stopped. "This is the chairman of United Airlines! We are here to deal with the problem! The employees of our company are kidnapped! Can you take responsibility if something happens to the delay?" Hu Hai stepped forward with a dignified look. As soon as the policeman heard this, his face changed. He looked at Chen Liang, who was too young, and his attitude immediately softened. "Just a moment, please. I''ll report." He turned quickly to inform his superiors. After a while, Chen Liang was released. "Chen... Dong..." Next to the plane, several stewardess in uniforms gathered together, looking very nervous. There is no doubt that they should be the crew of the plane. Fortunately, however, they were not picked by the gangsters and barely escaped. Hearing the cry, Chen Liang subconsciously turned around and saw Lin Daier among several stewardess. He looked surprised and immediately walked over. "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." Several stewardess also shouted one after another. Police don''t know Chen Liang, but that doesn''t mean they don''t know their big boss. "Are you okay?" Chen Liang looked at Lin dai''er and the concern in his tone made several other stewardess jealous. It has long been said in the company that dai''er has a deep background. It seems that the rumor is true. "I''m fine, but Meng Jing told her..." Lindel looked pale. She didn''t expect that she was so unlucky. Not long after she became an official stewardess, she actually encountered such a thing. Although she was not the protagonist of the hijacking, she still felt frightened and worried. However, when she saw Chen Liang, her mood was calmer. Meng Jing is obviously the name of the hijacked stewardess. Chen Liang looks at the lh5362. The gangster and the stewardess named Meng Jing must be in the plane. Surrounded by this, naturally, there is no need to worry about the gangster escaping, but the stewardess'' personal safety is still facing a serious threat. "Why are you here?" Suddenly, a clear and serious voice sounded. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and seemed to have guessed something. When he turned his head and looked, he was sure. The police flower in Huian branch is frowning at him. Chapter 370 Chen Liang was also surprised to see Shu Yao. It''s really haunting. Is this woman Coran? I can see her everywhere. The police investigation is here, of course, but you know, it doesn''t belong to Hui''an district. And this woman seems to be wearing plain clothes. "Officer Shu, why are you here?" He asked back. "Now I''m asking you." Shu Yao came over, even if she didn''t wear that uniform, but she was still full of momentum. "Who let you in?" Chen Liang was surprised. Why wasn''t she surprised? She came here just to see off a friend, but she didn''t know she had encountered a "hijacking". Although she is on holiday today, as a public servant of the people, it is naturally impossible to stand idly by when such a thing happens. But who knows, I met this man again. Is this guy a disaster star? It seems that it''s not good to meet him as long as you know him. "What do you say, lesbian? This is Chen Dong of United Airlines. Please pay attention." Hu Hai didn''t miss any opportunity to show himself, frowned and scolded Shu Yu, pointing out Chen Liang''s identity. United Airlines? Chen Dong? Shu Yao was stunned. Isn''t this guy the boss of D.G? How did you become the boss of United Airlines again? "Nothing." If Chen Liang has nothing to do with it, he is not arrogant and approachable. "Chen Dong, Hello, I''m Wei Yunzhong, the person in charge of this case." At this time, a middle-aged policeman came over and politely extended his hand to Chen Liang. Judging from the epaulets, he is a first-class inspector, one level higher than Shu Yao. "Inspector Wei, hello." Chen Liang shook hands with him and didn''t tangle with Shu yaoduo any more. He looked at Wei Yunzhong solemnly and asked, "what''s the situation now?" "We have sent negotiators and are dealing with the gangsters." "Did you find out the identity of the gangster?" Wei Yunzhong nodded. "The gangster''s name is Lai Jinliang, a native of the East China Sea. He has no criminal history. It''s just that his son died of illness not long ago, and his wife couldn''t bear the blow. He committed suicide at home. It is likely that these reasons led him to lose his mind and make such extreme behavior." "Can I go up and have a look?" Chen Liang looks at the plane. Wei Yunzhong immediately said, "no, it''s too dangerous." "Brother Wei, the negotiators are out." Shu Yu reminded. On the gangway, a gentle man with glasses came out of the cabin and shook his head before he came down. Obviously, the outcome of the negotiations is not ideal. Chen Liang and Wei Yunzhong immediately greeted them. "How''s it going?" The negotiator stepped down the gangway with a heavy expression. "The gangster asked for 10 million cash and asked to send him abroad by plane." "What''s the situation with that stewardess?" Chen Liang asked quickly. Hearing the speech, Shu Yao looked at him quite unexpectedly. It''s rare that this guy knows that he cares about the safety of stewardess at the first time. It doesn''t seem too bad. "The stewardess is safe at present, but the gangster only gave us an hour and said that if we didn''t see the money for an hour, we would go in and collect the body." Wei Yunzhong looked ugly. The gangsters hid in the plane. Although they seemed to lock themselves in a cage, they also made the police snipers useless. "Call the financial department and ask them to prepare 10 million cash immediately." Chen Liang ordered. "Yes." An executive immediately picked up the phone and walked aside. "Inspector Wei, I want to go up and talk to the gangster." Chen Liang looked at Wei Yunzhong and said again. "Chen Dong, no, that gangster is obviously crazy. You can''t risk yourself." Before Wei Yunzhong spoke, Hu Hai quickly stopped it. It can be said that he was loyal. "Dong Chen, you''re right. You can''t go up." Wei Yunzhong nodded solemnly. Their negotiators have returned in vain. What is the role of an entrepreneur? "This is not the time for you to be a hero." Shu Yao couldn''t help saying. "It''s my employee who was kidnapped above. As the boss, I have the obligation to ensure her safety. Inspector Wei, let me have a try." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, the executives around him, as well as the stewardess nearby, showed a moving look. Such bosses are rare. Shu Yao was stunned. If this guy is pretending to buy people''s hearts, is it too risky? Wei Yunzhong hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded under the gaze of Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, you should pay attention to your safety. Don''t stimulate the gangsters. What''s wrong? Come down immediately." Chen Liang nodded. "Chen Dong, be careful!" Executives worry. Lin dai''er stood with her colleagues and watched the man step on the gangway nervously. Her palms began to sweat. Half a minute later, Chen Liang entered the cabin. "Who are you? Where''s the money?! if you don''t take the money, I''ll kill her!" In the corridor, a stewardess was pinched by the neck and looked frightened. Behind her was a man who looked about 40, square faced and about 1.7 meters tall. She was ugly and ordinary. He pinched the stewardess in one hand and waved a dagger in the other. His expression was a little neurotic. "I''m the chairman of United Airlines, Mr. Lai. Can we talk?" Chen Liang is not acting rashly in front of the first row of seats, and his tone is gentle to the greatest extent. "Money! I just want money! Or I''ll kill her!" Lai Jinliang put a dagger against the stewardess Bai Jing''s neck, which frightened the stewardess named Meng Jing into screaming and tears rolled out from the corners of her eyes. How can a girl not be afraid in such a situation. "Mr. Lai, don''t get excited. I just called and the money is on the way." Hearing this, Lai Jinliang calmed down a little and said in a harsh voice, "you''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll scratch her face first!" The stewardess Meng Jing couldn''t stop crying. "Please, please let me go..." "Let you go? Dream! I don''t know yet. Those police investigators outside must have pointed guns at me. Once I let you go, they must rush in and kill me." Lai Jinliang''s smile is ferocious, but it is not as vicious as the fierce bandits, but more like a desperate madness. "Mr. Lai, I know you''re not a bad person. Otherwise, you let her go and I''ll be your hostage." Chen Liang looked at Lai Jinliang with sincere eyes. "I am the chairman of United Airlines, and she is just a little stewardess. My identity is much more important than her. Taking me as a hostage will undoubtedly give you more leverage." Don''t mention Lai Jinliang. Even the stewardess Meng Jing was stunned by Chen Liang''s words. She still looked at him with tears in her eyes. Chapter 371 "Dong Chen is really just and admirable." Such a sudden crisis can best reflect a person''s character. Chen Liang did not hesitate to pay for it. He first paid attention to the safety of his employees, and finally took personal risks... It can be said that all his behaviors after he arrived at the scene are blameless. Hearing the sigh of these executives, Shu Yi couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the lh5362 plane. It is undeniable that Chen Liang''s performance in the face of this incident has made some changes in her impression. "Look, Dong Chen... No, it doesn''t seem to be Dong Chen!" A figure suddenly appeared at the cabin door. At first, these executives subconsciously thought it was Chen Liang, but when they looked at it, they found that it was actually a woman. Stewardess Meng Jing, wiping her tears, stumbled down the gangway. "Why did she come out? Where''s Dong Chen?" Everyone was stunned and hurried over. "Miss Meng, how did the gangster let you go?" Wei Yunzhong was also very strange and asked seriously, "where''s Dong Chen?" "Chen Dong and Chen Dong are still in the plane." Meng Jing was frightened a lot. Even if she was out of danger now, she still had lingering fear and choked. "Dong Chen replaced me with himself. He voluntarily became a gangster hostage." what?! Everyone was numb. Shu Yao looked up in a daze and looked at the hatch. Her face was unbelievable. That guy is so great? ¡­¡­ He replaced others with himself and became a hostage to the gangster. It''s not too much to describe such behavior with greatness. Even Lai Jinliang himself felt a little surprised. "I didn''t expect rich people like you to be so kind." "She is my employee, and it is my responsibility to ensure her safety," No longer like Meng Jing was pinched by the neck just now, Chen Liang was sitting in the aisle seat, while Lai Jinliang was sitting across the aisle. Perhaps it was because Chen Liang was too young and not strong to give people a sense of threat, so Lai Jinliang didn''t force him with a knife. "If you protect the safety of others, you are not afraid of your own death?" Although Chen Liang was given a certain degree of freedom, the dagger was still tightly held in Lai Jinliang''s hand. If Chen Liang makes a rash move or wants to escape, he will not be polite. "I''m afraid." Chen Liang smiled, "but you should just ask for money. I have no enemies with you. You don''t have to kill me." Lai Jinliang sneered. "Do you know how annoying you are now? If you hadn''t got the money, I would definitely give you a knife." Chen Liang''s face remains unchanged. It''s really valuable that he can be so calm in this environment, and he is still so young. "Mr. Lai, do you think you can really escape abroad even if you get the money?" Lai Jinliang frowned, grabbed the dagger and looked fierce. "What do you mean? You want to play tricks?" "No. I always keep my word. Since you let that stewardess go, I will give you 10 million, but you should also understand that life is not a movie. Even if the money comes to you, you can''t escape." Although there are many similar passages in the film, it is undoubtedly bullshit. Even for the sake of national dignity, it is absolutely impossible for the authorities to allow the gangsters to escape successfully after taking the money. In fact, at the moment of the hijacking, the outcome was doomed. Lai Jinliang was silent and then grinned. "So what? Anyway, I''m alone. There''s nothing to be afraid of." This should be his true state of mind. exactly. Death is never the most terrible thing in the world. His son died of illness and his wife committed suicide. After all this, Lai Jinliang really has nothing to lose. "What''s more, it''s a good deal to be able to bury rich people like you before you die." He stared at Chen Liang and suddenly laughed. "Do you feel regret?" Chen Liang shook his head. Even if he heard the killing in the other party''s tone, he still remained unchanged. "Mr. Lai, I know that you are not a bad person. Changes at home have led you to this extreme. Although I am not married and have no children, I can understand your experience." Although worried outside, Chen Liang himself was very, very calm inside the plane. "Understand? What do you understand?!" Lai Jinliang''s eyes suddenly turned red, like a wolf. Chen Liang looked at him calmly. "When I was in college, my parents both died because they were afraid of me borrowing money, and my relatives avoided me like a plague. I can understand your loneliness, Mr. Lai." Lai Jinliang was stunned for a moment and then sneered, "no, you''re so rich. How can you? You''re lying." "Mr. Lai, you can not trust me, but no one should make fun of such a thing." Lai Jinliang frowned and looked at Chen Liang with a quiet expression. "Is there any smoke?" He said suddenly. "Yes." Chen Liang quickly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and threw it along with the lighter. Lai Jinliang caught it, took out one, lit it, and took a deep breath. "Why is this son of a bitch''s world always so unfair? I''ve never hurt anyone. Why do you do this to me?" "My son has leukemia. When I found the doctor, the doctor pulled me out alone and only said a word to me, treat, break and die, don''t treat, break and die." "I''m a father. I can''t watch my child die. But a miracle didn''t happen. After a year of treatment, my son left. Since then, my wife''s spirit began to have problems. She didn''t eat much every day. Finally one day, she jumped out of a building and killed herself while I was not at home." "She was so afraid of pain that she climbed to the roof and jumped down. It was more than 30 floors high." Not only the voice, but even Lai Jinliang''s hand holding the cigarette began to tremble. Chen Liang was silent. Lai Jinliang took a hard smoke and grinned. "Everything is life, not at all by people." "Mr. Lai, I sympathize with you, but the dead are gone. At the beginning, when my parents left me, I was also disappointed. But I know that when the people we love leave, our best reward to them is not to abandon ourselves, but to live well and live very old with their love for themselves." Lai Jinliang''s eyes trembled. The smoke stopped in mid air, raised his head and looked at Chen Liang. He didn''t speak until he finished smoking a cigarette, and then handed back the cigarette case and lighter. "Thank you." Chen Liang took over. Then Lai Jinliang stood up. "Get out." Chen Liangyi was stunned. Although Lai Jinliang still held the dagger, his face was no longer ferocious, like a different person. "You''re right. If my wife and children had a spirit in heaven, they wouldn''t see me like this." Chen Liang was silent and followed him out. They walked out of the hatch side by side and came to the gangway. Seeing this scene, the outside United Airlines executives, police investigators and even Shu Yao were stunned. In this situation, it seems that the gangster is going to surrender? Just before everyone reacted, Lai Jinliang, who was preparing to turn himself in, suddenly threw himself into trouble, raised his dagger and made a gesture to go to Chen liangzha. At the same time, a voice with a smile sounded. "I haven''t owed anyone anything in my life, but I''m afraid I''ll owe that cigarette..." Chen Liang''s face changed. He was about to shout something, but the snipers hiding in the dark were ready to take action. "Whoosh..." A bullet revolved through the air and shot into Lai Jinliang''s eyebrows accurately and fiercely. Chen Liang looked back slowly. Lai Jinliang''s expression solidified. Blood flowed from the center of his eyebrows. He looked at him with relief in his eyes and fell back slowly. Chapter 372 A clean shot. The sniper''s superb shooting skills were displayed incisively and vividly. Lai Jinliang fell back outside the cabin door. He twitched and looked at the blue sky and white clouds. His eyes gradually relaxed, and the dagger had already fallen out of his hand. "Chen Dong..." "Chen Dong, are you okay?" United executives rushed to the gangway. Ignoring the shouts of his subordinates, Chen Liang turned around and looked at Lai Jinliang on the ground. Shot in the head, it''s doomed to be impossible to survive. "Are you okay?" Shu Yao also ran up and felt that the man''s reaction was a little strange. Isn''t it a happy thing that the gangster was killed successfully? Chen Liang didn''t speak. At this time, his mind was blank. Perhaps only he knew that Lai Jinliang didn''t mean to hurt him at all. Finally, he pretended to attack him, but only lured the sniper to rob and deliberately asked for death. "Contact the hospital and ask them to send a car." Looking at the dead gangster, Wei Yunzhong breathed a sigh of relief. If Chen Liang had any shortcomings, his responsibility would be great. Fortunately, that didn''t happen Although he felt very strange why the gangster suddenly came out of the plane, the problem was not very important at this time. Anyway, the crisis was successfully resolved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lai Jinliang''s body was dragged away. Order at the airport was soon restored. As the last person to get along with the gangster, Chen Liang went to the police station to take a note. "Hey, aren''t you scared?" When he came out of the Bureau, he found Shu Yao waiting for him. In addition, he handed him a bottle of mineral water. "He''s a gangster. It''s not worth dying. If the sniper doesn''t rob at that time, you''ll fall." The police flower who is jealous of evil has always been a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Today, Chen Liang''s selfless and selfless performance made her feel admiration. How many bosses in the world will take risks for an employee? She thought Chen Liang''s abnormal reaction was frightened. That''s right. I''m afraid ordinary people will never experience such a scene in their life. How many people have seen dead people? Not to mention seeing a living man killed by his side. It''s human nature to be hard to accept for a time. "You''ve helped our police this time. Let me treat you to dinner." After tossing all afternoon, it''s really time for dinner now. Chen Liang opened the mineral water and took a sip. He didn''t refuse the other party''s kindness. They found a restaurant near the police station. "How did you cheat Lai Jinliang out?" After ordering, Shu Yao couldn''t help asking, putting aside her prejudice for the time being. She knew that if Lai Jinliang didn''t get out of the cabin, the sniper had no chance to do it. This is something that negotiators have failed to do. "I didn''t cheat him out. He came out voluntarily." Chen Liang''s mood at this time is very complex. The picture of Lai Jinliang''s tragic death has been lingering in front of him. There''s nothing wrong with the sniper. This is his duty. But Lai Jinliang is not guilty to death. "He volunteered?" Shu Yao frowned and looked puzzled: "doesn''t he know that if he gets out of the plane, it will be very dangerous?" Chen Liang stared at her. "If I told you that he deliberately wanted to die, would you believe it?" Shu Yu was stunned. "He didn''t intend to hurt me at all, but the death of his wife and children made him lose his faith in living. The reason why he stabbed me in the end was just to force you to rob." Shu Yu''s eyes flickered. As an experienced police inspector, she is naturally not stupid. Through Chen Liang''s description, she began to recall the scene before Lai Jinliang was killed and gradually realized it. If he really wants to hurt the hostages, why does Lai Jinliang have to go out of the cabin door? He could have done it inside the hatch. Connect one of the joints, Shu Yu is silent. "Officer Shu, you said if I had guessed his idea earlier and reminded you first, would he not die?" Chen Liang asked softly. There is no doubt that Lai Jinliang is a criminal, but there is no denying that he is also a poor man. From his story, Chen Liang has a feeling of empathy. It''s not that he hasn''t experienced life and death. Even, his heart is harder than anyone imagined. Duan Zheng and Zhu Guorui died indirectly in his hands, but Chen Liang didn''t feel anything about their death. But today, watching Lai Jinliang fall in front of himself, he had an uncontrollable sense of guilt. "It has nothing to do with you." After knowing the inside story, Shu Yao finally understood why the man''s reaction was so abnormal. As a police inspector, she has experienced similar situations. She can understand the other party''s feelings at this time. "I once caught a criminal who absconded for 15 years because of murder. When I caught him, he had an eight year old son, a legitimate job, a smooth career and a happy family." "Obviously, he has completely reformed. He is a good husband and father, but I won''t catch him because of these?" "His wife knelt down, cried and begged me, kowtowed to me and said that the child could not live without his father, but crime was a crime. I still caught him back and executed him soon." "I defended justice, but there is no doubt that I also destroyed a happy family. I let a woman lose her husband and a child lose her father, and this is not the only case." The policewoman, who has not had a good face in front of Chen Liang, has a particularly soft attitude at this time. "I know you feel guilty now, even very strong, but you should know that we didn''t do the wrong thing. You didn''t cause Lai Jinliang''s tragic experience." "You go to the hospital. There are countless unfortunate people. If everyone is like him and can''t figure it out for a moment, he will retaliate against the society. The society will be in disorder long ago." "From the moment he picked up the dagger and kidnapped the stewardess, he had no way back. He had no right to let others pay for his tragedy." "It''s his fault. We just did what we should do." Chen Liang smiled. "Officer Shu, I didn''t expect your psychological counseling to be so powerful." Shu Yu also smiled. "I didn''t expect you to have such a fearless side." "It seems that we didn''t know each other enough before." Chen Liang has something to say, which undoubtedly releases a signal of goodwill. Shu Yao didn''t take over and took a sip of lemonade. However, through today, her impression of this man has indeed changed a lot. From the dark and monotonous capitalist image in the past, it has gradually become flesh and blood. That''s right. Where there is light, there will be darkness. How can a person be full of shortcomings. Chapter 373 As a crime expert, Shu Yao did have some achievements in psychology. After her relief, the depression in Chen Liang''s heart has been dredged a lot. "I wonder if officer Shu has time in the evening?" "What''s the matter?" "Officer Shu invited me to dinner, then I''ll buy officer Shu a drink." Chen Liang seems to understand reciprocity. Women are very difficult creatures because they have a strong sense of revenge. Especially when this woman is still a police detective, her trouble level should rise several levels. Although I''m not afraid of Shu Yao, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy, This time, it seems to be a good opportunity to improve the relationship with the policewoman. So Chen Liang chose to strike while the iron was hot. "I have to go to the Bureau later." Shu Yao didn''t respond directly, but his attitude was already obvious. Chen Liang naturally understood what he said and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can send officer Shu back. Wait for officer Shu to deal with the matter." Sincere. Shu Yao glanced at him, didn''t speak, and seemed to acquiesce. The two began to eat. It is hard to imagine that the enemies who originally disliked each other could sit together in such harmony. After dinner, Shu Yao and Chen Liang get on the bus and the bodyguard drives. "I don''t know when I can finish..." When he came to Huian branch, Shu Yaogang spoke. Before he finished speaking, Chen Liang interrupted, "it''s all right, don''t worry." Shu Yao looked at him, didn''t say more, nodded, pushed the door and got off. It''s a bad thing to be a policeman. There is no stable vacation. Even if you are on vacation, you may have to call you back for something. Even if Shu Yao had lost no time, it was dark after a busy work. When she raised her wrist, she found that it was almost 9 o''clock. A strange sense of anxiety and tension suddenly came to my mind. "Xiao Wang, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." she shouted. "OK, sister Shu, if you have anything to do, go first!" Shu Yao quickly ran outside the police station and thought Chen Liang couldn''t wait to go first. As a result, she found that the Mercedes Benz was still quietly parked on the roadside, almost integrated with the night. She walked quickly over. "Sorry..." It''s hard to imagine that she apologized to others. It''s mainly because her impression of Chen Liang has changed. If it''s before today, don''t even think about it. "It''s all right. Officer Shu worked hard and didn''t forget to work during his vacation." After waiting for two hours, Chen Liang pushed the door and got off. "That''s the way it is. I''m used to it." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, and the gentleman opened the door for Shu Yao. "Officer Shu, get in the car." Shu Yao stooped down and sat in. The bodyguard immediately started the car smoothly. Although there were some changes in her attitude, she was still a little uncomfortable when she got along in private. She took the initiative to find a topic to resolve her embarrassment: "where are you going?" "Officer Shu, aren''t you afraid I''ll sell you?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. In the past, Shu Yao must have raised her eyebrows and eyes, but at this time, Shu Yao just glanced at him. "As long as you have this ability." Then she stopped talking and looked out of the window. Chen Liang smiled. He suddenly found that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex had such a proud side. It feels pretty cute. Unconsciously, the Mercedes stopped. Shu Yi originally thought that a successful entrepreneur like Chen Liang should go to a very luxurious place, but the result was different from what she expected. "Get out of the car," Chen Liang said. The name of this bar is Du Yu, with a little sense of literature and art. "I thought people like you wouldn''t come to such a place." Shu Yao said carelessly. "Where do you think people like us should go?" "It''s like the kind of top-level night show, where the starting price of any glass of wine is thousands of yuan." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Officer Shu, you are prejudiced against the rich. The top night is too noisy. I prefer such a small place, quiet, leisurely and comfortable. The most important thing is good privacy." When Chen Liang was halfway there, he suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Shu Yao on one side felt that Chen Liang''s look was wrong. His face hid in a dark place: "sorry, wait a minute." He whispered a few words with the bodyguard next to him. The bodyguard immediately went to the side of the trees and picked a man out of the trees with one hand. The man was wearing a dark blue coat, with a black cap on his head and a camera hanging around his neck. Obviously, the man in front of me should be a reporter. Shu Yao couldn''t help opening her eyes. She didn''t notice that someone was secretly photographing them. For a person with status like Chen Liang, there will certainly be many reporters preparing to report his information. But to her surprise, Chen Liang was so vigilant. After all, what she didn''t find as a police investigation was discovered by Chen Liang in advance. "Give me the content just photographed." Chen Liang said calmly. The other party was actually shocked by Chen Liang, and did not dare to argue with such a big man. But he handed in the camera in his honest hand. The bodyguard picked it up and gave it to Chen Liang. Chen Liang''s fingers played with the memory card taken out of it. "I can give a lot of money to major newspapers every month." Chen Liang threw the memory card to the ground and cracked it with his foot. In order to prevent paparazzi from sneaking photos, people in their position always manage in private in case of unnecessary trouble. Of course, they don''t have to deal with these things themselves. Generally, their subordinates do it on their behalf. "Which newspaper are you from?" "Boss, he''s from Xinsheng newspaper," said the bodyguard. "Oh, OK, I see. Call the boss of Xinsheng newspaper to let him know who should shoot and what not." "Yes." Shu Yao suddenly can''t see through Chen Liang. Obviously, she fell into self blame for Lai Jinliang. In this moment, she seems to have changed another person, and the momentum of the whole person is irresistible. "I''m so sorry, officer Shu. It almost bothered you." Chen Liang turned his head and apologized. "Let''s go first!" People like him have to deal with all kinds of events every day. He is used to such things. Shu Yao was brought in by Chen Liang. I don''t know what happened to the reporter just now. "You won''t do anything to that reporter?" Shu Yao suddenly asked. Chen Liang was stunned: "I''m a businessman, not an underworld. What can I do to him?" Shu Yu didn''t speak. Although her impression has changed, she still knows that this guy is not a pure bad man, but he is by no means a simple good man. Chapter 374 The appearance of this bar in Duyu is beyond Shu''s expectation. In fact, she seldom goes to this place because of her work. But the bar in her memory is different from this. As soon as they came in, a man dressed as a waiter took them in. Shu Yao seems to know Chen Liang very well. It seems that he has been here many times. This bar is different from other bars. The environment here is very quiet. It''s a bit like a cafe, but it''s darker than the lights of the cafe. The elegant girl''s song came to my ears. Shu Yao looked aside. It was a girl in a white dress sitting on the platform singing. "It''s different from other places," Shu said. "Huh?" Chen Liang turned to look at Shu Yao. "This place is different from other bars." "Hahaha, so I say the boss is an interesting person." Chen Liang smiled: "wait a minute, I''ll introduce him to you." The attendant took them to a box. In fact, it can''t be said to be a box. This box is semi open. There are several boxes here, but the space between them is still relatively large, and each box is back-to-back. If you don''t want to be disturbed by others, you can pull the curtain up. The concealment is still very high. "Is Mr. Chen still the same?" "As usual, what would you like to drink?" Chen Liang asked. "Whatever, anything." "Then give the lady a pink girl." "OK, wait a minute." Shu Yao looked around and probably understood why Chen Liang chose such a place. Indeed, the privacy here is still very good. Soon two glasses of wine were served. Chen Liang had very pure whisky at hand. The pink girl he gave Shu Yao is fruit wine. The degree is not high. It is more suitable for women, and the color is also very beautiful. The powder is tender. Shu Yao looked at the wine brought to her and suddenly his face became a little strange. "Is that how I like pink girls in your eyes?" Shu Yu thinks that as a policeman, this pink image is not suitable for her. Chen Liang was stunned and said, "I just think it''s not easy for you to get off work. You should have a good leisure. This fruit wine has a low degree and has the effect of beauty. I thought girls like you would like it." "Chen always doesn''t order for many girls..." Shu Yao felt that she had made some mistakes as soon as she said this. Has Chen Liang ordered this wine for other girls? What does it have to do with her? "This is really not." Chen Liang smiled. The pale yellow whisky glowed in the light. "Are female police officers like you who hate people in business?" Chen Liang asked jokingly. "I just have the mentality of hating the rich." Shu Yao said carelessly and drank the wine in front of her. Although it was said to be wine, the lipstick juice was not much worse. It was sour and sweet. She faintly drank a taste of strawberries from it. "Hahaha, few people are so straightforward," Chen Liang said with a smile. "I heard from my men that you are coming too! Why don''t you come and call me?" Just as they were talking, a clear voice came from a distance. "I''m just worried that you''re busy," Chen Liang said with a smile. "Bah, no matter how busy I am, I have to come if you come here." Shu Yao looked at the place where the sound came out. It looked dark, so she couldn''t see each other''s face clearly for a moment. The other side is getting closer and closer to them, and the whole outline is becoming clearer and clearer. The person who came here was extremely tall, and her appearance was also beyond her expectation. It was a kind of upright national character face. "Brother Feng," Chen Liang shouted. "Ah Liang, why did you come here all of a sudden? You busy man, I haven''t seen you for a month." Liu Feng sat next to Chen Liang. "Yes, I''ve been busy lately." "Who is this?" Liu Feng pointed to Shu Yao sitting aside. "This is officer Shu Youshu. This is my good friend Liu Feng and the boss of this house." "Hello." Shu Yao nodded to Liu Feng. "Hello, hahaha, Chen Liang, when did you know such a beautiful police officer?" Liu Feng is very heroic and comfortable. Shu Yao always feels that people like Liu Feng shouldn''t open such a quiet room! I always feel that it is not very consistent with his own temperament. While they were talking, there was a sudden commotion outside. "There seems to be an accident outside. I''ll go out first." Liu Feng said. "Well, if you have something to do, you should go and do it first." Liu Feng stood up and went out. "Is brother Feng very interesting?" Chen Liang asked. "It''s really different from what I imagined." "Brother Feng, he came from special forces," Chen Liang said. Hearing what Chen Liang said, Shu Yi''s eye disease won''t be too surprised. It''s true that the feeling of this person talking and doing things is with a military style. "But how could he come here to open a bar?" Shu Yu asked. "In another mission, brother Feng was injured, so he had to quit. Now he is opening such a bar." Shu Yao nodded, then turned to look at Chen Liang and asked, "why did you tell me this?" She doesn''t think she and Chen Liang can be trusted friends. "I think I have fate with you, and I think you can get along well with brother Feng." Chen Liang''s mouth rose. Both of them are very straightforward people, and they are also extremely evil in the face of evil forces. She feels that they should still have a common language. Shu Yao cannot deny it. At this time, there was a burst of sound of the bottle breaking outside. Shu Yao''s instinct as a policeman made him stand up immediately. "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Chen Liang walked out one step faster than Shu Yao. Shu Yao looked at Chen Liang''s back and followed him. The more you go outside, the louder the sound becomes. Waves of broken glass. Chen Liang looked over there and saw two drunks fighting. Shu Yao wanted to stop it, but she didn''t expect someone to be one step faster than her. She saw that Chen Liang had gone over, raised her hand and grabbed the people on both sides, and then she was put down by the other party. The glass wine bottle has broken all over the floor. Liu Feng came over: "are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head: "what''s going on?" Chapter 375 People above the alcohol naturally won''t listen to the advice. At this time, they rush to the rack, but they are easy to be involved. Liu Feng stands next to him, which is difficult to do because of his identity, but Shu Yao doesn''t have so many scruples. Although she behaved more "gently" tonight, don''t forget that it''s easy to change her nature. After all, she is a famous iron (mother) mother (night) son (fork) in the East China Sea police community. With an arrow step, she quickly rushed to the two drunkards, with a pretty face like cold frost. With one hand, she grabbed one of them by the wrist, turned and bent down, and forcibly pulled the other up. "Bang!" Over the shoulder! The animal made a gorgeous half turn in the air, and then hit the ground hard. The violent impact immediately made his body bend painfully. Solve one person, Shu Yao''s sharp eyes quickly fixed on another target, quickly lifted his knees, and made a quick decision to bend and hit each other''s legs. Under the force, the man bent his legs involuntarily and fell to his knees. Shu Yu grabbed his arm and twisted it behind him. "Be honest!" The whole process took only a few seconds. It was like a movie scene, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, which stunned all customers. Even Liu Feng was stunned. I''m afraid only Chen Liang is the calmest. This was the first time he saw Shu Yao do it. I thought no one dared to provoke this woman because of her identity, but now it seems that he is wearing colored glasses. I have to admit that this woman does have several sieves. She can get into the position of second-class inspector. She doesn''t just rely on having a deputy bureau Lao Tzu. One was lying on the ground groaning in pain, and one was grabbed by Shu Yao and knelt to the ground. The scene was instantaneously controlled. "Alarm." Shu Yu shouted. Liu Feng subconsciously looked at Chen Liang. People who start business like him don''t want to bother the police if they don''t bother the police. But Chen Liang understood that Shu Yao was a master who couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. He smiled bitterly, nodded and motioned Liu Feng to listen to her. Liu Feng took out his mobile phone. Before long, the police arrived at the scene. "Ah Liang, is this officer Shu too powerful?" Looking at Shu Yu, who was talking to several police officers, Liu Feng whispered, "how do you know? Darling, if anyone marries her, won''t he only be a grandson in the future? If he is careless, he may be subjected to domestic violence." Chen Liang''s lips moved to explain, but Shu Yao''s performance that shocked the whole audience just now was still vivid. it seems that. This marriage has been forcibly cut off before it started. Chen liangku smiled. Two troublemakers were taken away, and Shu Yao came back again. "Officer Shu, thank you. You came to play and let you encounter such a thing." Liu Feng was ashamed and his attitude was more correct than before. "It''s all right. It''s just my duty." Shu Yao looked at Chen Liang. "I have to go back. I have to go to work tomorrow." "I''ll see you off." Chen Liang said, "brother Feng, let''s go first." Liu Feng nodded. If such a thing happened, he couldn''t stay. "Officer Shu, welcome to play again next time." Liu Feng personally sent them to the car. Shu Yao reports his address and the bodyguard starts the car. "Your senior seems to be frightened by me." Shu Yao spoke softly, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight radian, which vaguely meant ridicule. Chen Liang smiled. Shuyao is beautiful, but surely no man is willing to find such a fierce wife. "Officer Shu, did you do it on purpose?" He suspected that Shu Yao''s arrogant and easy handling of the Two Drunkards just now was somewhat "acting". "You mean I shouldn''t care?" Chen Liang sighed, "officer Shu, you are single by strength." Shu Yao glanced at him and didn''t speak. Mercedes Benz came to the community where Shu Yi lived. "Thank you." Without an invitation to sit up or something, Shu Yao pushed the door and got out of the car. Seeing her into the community, Chen Liang took back his eyes and leaned against his seat. "Let''s go." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chen Shao, there is someone who wants to see you. Now he is staying at the door of the company." When Chen Liang came to the company, Tang xiaolonghui reported. "Want to see me?" Chen Liang walked into the office, "what do you do?" "He said he had a script in his hand. Chen Shao should be interested. He wanted Chen Shao to invest." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was a little interested. Whether a film can succeed or not, the script plays a key role. D.G does not lack good actors, but a good script is rare. Since he became the chairman of D.G., all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes want to have a relationship with him. He has to push off a lot of invitations and entertainment every day, but it is rare to directly block the door and introduce himself. "Let him up." "Yes." More than ten minutes later, the door of the office was knocked. "Chen Dong." Tang Xiaolong''s voice came in. "Enter." Tang Xiaolong pushed the door in, followed by a man who looked a little sloppy. At the age of 40, he still has some beard residue on his face and messy hair. Like a chicken nest, the whole person looks like he didn''t sleep well. Most of his facial features are covered by black framed glasses, but his eyes are very divine. "This is our chairman, Dong Chen." With Tang Xiaolong''s introduction, the man looked at Chen Liang, held his glasses, and shouted, "Hello, Dong Chen." Chen Liang nodded and didn''t judge people by their appearance. He knows that some talented people don''t care much about appearance and appearance. "What do you call it?" He asked. Not domineering, not too kind. A regular upper position. "My name is Zhu Kai." "Well, sit down and talk." He has also seen many film projects during this period, including many scripts prepared by well-known screenwriters, but none of them satisfied him very much. Most of the contents are too impetuous, just blindly in line with the current popular money worship style. Most of them are domineering presidents who fall in love with my drama, or marisu romantic drama covered with literary skin. Such content is not what he wants. Moreover, Chen Liang thought about the man who took the initiative to recommend himself to the door. He should not be a well-known screenwriter. "I heard you have a script that you want me to invest in?" He came straight to the point. "Oh, yes, that''s right." Zhu Kai immediately took out a script from his briefcase. "This is my script, Mr. Chen. Please have a look." Chen Liang took over. For a moment, there was only the sound of brushing paper and turning pages in the office. Chen Liang glanced roughly and raised his eyebrows. It has to be said that this script is indeed the most attractive one he has seen so far. Be unconventional and unconventional. "Why do you want to come to me with this script?" Chapter 376 "Because D. g entertainment is the most powerful film and television company at present." Zhu Kai answered without hesitation. "And I know Chen Dong is a different person." He stared at Chen Liang, his eyes behind his black framed glasses floating with an inexplicable luster. It''s a kind of look at the same kind. Obviously, he knew Chen Liang in advance. "Thank you for your recognition of D.G., but are you sure your script is what I want?" Chen Liang asked with great interest. "I am confident that Chen Dong will be interested in this play. I have studied the development of D.G. in the past two years. Although there are many works and many stars, there are few films that really impress the public. Just like the science fiction blockbuster, fortress of the East China Sea, which D.G. tried hard to create last year , it''s also a sharp decline in reputation and a terrible box office. Although D.G has a big tree and deep roots, if it goes on like this, it will be replaced by latecomers sooner or later. " Zhu Kai really dares to say. Tang Xiaolong frowned. He had planned to take the man out, but when he saw that Chen Liang didn''t respond, he didn''t make any suggestions. "Well said." Chen Liang nodded. Even if he was criticized face to face, he didn''t get angry. He still has that. What''s more, the failure of Donghai fortress was not his problem. At that time, he was still working hard with the wind. This project is led by Duan Zheng. As we all know, Duan Zheng prefers small fresh meat, but the small fresh meat he vigorously supports did not bring him the desired return. A "fortress in the East China Sea" not only lost money, but also seriously affected the company''s reputation. of course. These are the past tense. Since Chen Liang came to power, he has advocated changing the atmosphere left by Duan Zheng, focusing on training some performing artists. "I''ve read your script." Chen Liang did not hesitate to say, "it''s really good." The play written by Zhu Kai is called inverse storm. It mainly tells the story of a single mother living alone with her five-year-old daughter and being murdered. It doesn''t sound strange, but what makes people bright is that the story adopts the technique of reverse order, stripping away the mysteries layer by layer, creating a sense of time and space disorder. And unlike most films that promote positive energy, the core of this story is actually to explore the darkness and ugliness of human nature. In fact, the death of the female owner has something to do with everyone, even her five-year-old daughter. "Really?" Zhu Kai was stunned. Although he was very confident in himself, he couldn''t help showing surprise when he heard the news. "Although I haven''t finished reading it, the content and characters inside are very plump, flesh and blood, and the plot is also very complex and changeable. One ring after another is an indispensable good script." Chen Liang looked at him. "I think your idol should be Nolan?" Christopher Nolan, the world''s top screenwriter and director, has produced many blockbusters all over the world. Such as inception, Star Trek Although the play is like a crime suspense, there is a wild imagination in the plot. "Yes, my ideal is to be a great dreamer like Nolan." Zhu Kai nodded hard, with a touch of plain longing and Piety on his face. Dreamer. Hearing this description, Chen Liang couldn''t help smiling. In every industry, there are some paranoid people. They are not for fame or profit. They just want to make the best of it because they love it. Zhu Kai is obviously such a person in front of him. "Are you willing to sell this play?" Chen Liang put his hands on the table. Although this play is not perfect, it is absolutely novel in China. Of course, the shooting cost and difficulty of this kind of drama are much greater, and the risk is also great. As we all know, it is no better than the Western censorship uniform. This kind of film about human sin may not pass the trial even if it is shot, so many companies are unwilling to try. Make some idol romantic dramas. Don''t you think it''s easy to make money? "Dong Chen, as long as you are willing to choose my play, I can do it without money." For people like Zhu Kai, the recognition of their works is obviously more important than money. "Although I like your play better, I can''t decide whether it can be made into a film alone. This needs to be discussed by the company department." Chen Liang''s eyes are sincere, "and you know, your story is too dark. If you shoot, you will take a lot of risks." "Chen Dong, it may be difficult to make a big screen, but we can make this film into an online play, which can also make the plot more elaborate." Zhu Kai said quickly. Chen Liang didn''t expect this. Although domestic big screen films are not good, online dramas have made rapid progress in recent years and become a fertile land for deep cultivation. "There will be a professional department to discuss the script later, but if you are willing to join D.G entertainment, I am very welcome." Chen Liang smiled. This Zhu Kai is definitely a talent. At least he dares to challenge the common rules and don''t drift with the tide. "Chen Dong, are you serious?" Zhu Kai was stunned. Chen Liang nodded. "You''re right. There have been some problems in the development direction of D.G. in recent years. We need talents like you to help the company get on track." Zhu Kai was very excited. He is just a poor screenwriter, and he is still the kind that no one pays attention to. Before coming to D.G., he had cast scripts for many film and television companies, but they were all returned, maybe he didn''t even read them. Faced with the olive branch thrown out by industry giants such as D.G., it feels like a newly graduated college student has received an offer from the world''s top 500. His excitement can be imagined. "Thank you, Mr. Chen. I am very willing to join D. g entertainment." Zhu Kai couldn''t help standing up. Chen Liang nodded. "I''ll inform the personnel department later. You can go back and prepare and come to work in two days." "Mr. Zhu, please follow me." Tang Xiaolong then took him out of the office. Chen Liang picked up the script again and read it carefully. If this play is made, the evaluation will never be bad. It can be seen that the reason why the domestic film industry can''t compare with foreign countries is not the screenwriter. After reading it from beginning to end, Chen Liang put down the script, turned on the computer and logged in to the pure land website. The news of private chat is still pouring in. This is the charm of world-class treasures. Among the many messages, many people only asked one or two questions and found that they didn''t bother to reply. Only Pierce, with the strongest perseverance, kept sending messages. Chapter 377 Although the vicious incident of flight lh5362 was suppressed and not reported by the news media, it was inevitably spread within the aviation industry. Chen Liang, the new boss of United Airlines, stepped on the cusp of the storm and became a popular discussion among major airlines. Especially within United Airlines. Chen Liang''s noble behavior of taking risks and sacrificing himself for others deeply moved the staff below, and gave birth to the impulse of "scholars die for their confidants.". There are even many female employees who have become loyal fans of Chen Liang. What''s more, they express their love for Chen Liang in private. It''s true that good people are rewarded. Chen Liang''s reputation within the company suddenly soared through a "hero saving the United States", which was not much of a thrill. Not only did his personal reputation soar, but the whole United Airlines was also more cohesive and the employees had a better sense of belonging. "Dai''er, Dong Chen really went to negotiate with the gangsters that day, saved Meng Jing and became a hostage instead of herself?" Tens of thousands of meters above the sky. A huge Airbus shuttles through the rolling sea of clouds. Lin Daier and Han Jiayin, who are rarely arranged on the same flight, are chatting. It is reasonable to say that newcomers like them, who have just joined the job, generally run short distances at home and are not qualified to fly international flights. The reason why they get special treatment is nothing more than Lin Daier''s special identity. With the last hijacking, the relationship between stewardess Lin Daier and big boss became more and more noisy and hot within the company. Although Chen Liang didn''t say anything, the following people are not stupid. If everything needs the boss''s clear instructions, there will certainly be no great success in the workplace. Especially minister Hu Haihu. Although Lin Daier failed to become the daughter-in-law of the Hu family, he was more loving to Lin Daier than his daughter-in-law. It can be said that he took great care of her. Even Han Jiayin was blessed. Perhaps this is the so-called truth that a man can rise to heaven. Not to mention being in flight at this time, it''s the stewardess'' rest time. Even if Lin dai''er violates some rules, no one will say anything. "What do you think?" Both women are painted with exquisite makeup, the same black silk stockings, short skirts and uniforms. They sit side by side, and their seat belts are pulled from their shoulders over their chest, like two delicate flowers competing for beauty. It''s a pretty good picture, "Can''t it be the exaggerated publicity of the company?" Han Jiayin doubted. She has no prejudice against Chen Liang and even secretly admires such a young and promising man, but the recent news spread by the company is still too exaggerated. She believes that there are good people in the world who sacrifice themselves for others. But what is Chen Dong''s identity? It''s not too much to say that it''s a "golden body". Just for the sake of an ordinary stewardess, did he really ignore his own life safety? lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself. If it were herself, Han Jiayin felt that she was definitely not so great. "How possible." Lin dai''er said immediately, and frowned her carefully decorated willow eyebrows, showing her dissatisfaction with her good sisters. "I was at the scene at that time. What they said was the truth. At that time, everyone was at a loss. It was Chen Dongyi''s unremitting request to enter the cabin, negotiate with the gangsters, and then replace Meng Jing." Han Jiayin still felt a little strange, but she also knew that dai''er''s character would not lie. She couldn''t help asking, "dai''er, do you think Chen Dong doesn''t like Meng Jing? That''s why he ignored safety and saved the United States?" Her personality is like this, not delicate enough, some careless, often say what she thinks, but her brain. Lindel immediately became silent and turned to look out of the window. The scenery at a height of tens of thousands of meters is still magnificent. The sun shines through the sea of clouds into the window and sprinkles on Lin Daier''s face. In terms of appearance, she may not be much more beautiful than Han Jiayin, but her quiet temperament is obviously more attractive. Han Jiayin hit her mouth secretly. She soon realized that she had said something wrong and quickly remedied: "dai''er, I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. What''s the identity of Chen Dong? How can she like Meng Jing? It must be just because Chen Dong is too big." Lindel smiled. "Keep your voice down. If you are heard by others, you must say that you have destroyed the feelings between your colleagues." "What am I afraid of?" Having said that, Han Jiayin carefully glanced at the purser sitting on the other side of the aisle and found that the other party was closing her eyes to rest. She whispered: "dai''er, you don''t know. Meng Jing has always talked about it all over the time, as if she deliberately wanted people to misunderstand what Dong Chen and she have. "I''ve seen a lot of such people. I fantasize about flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix. I don''t look at myself. She can compare with Dai Er at all?" Same sex repels each other. That''s no joke. Don''t mention the so-called colleagues. Even good sisters, good girlfriends and intrigues sometimes emerge in endlessly. Therefore, there is an extreme saying that there is no real friend between women. "Well, it''s going too far." Lindel stopped her. "Let''s do our job well, that is, what others do has nothing to do with us." Han Jiayin is helpless. That''s what dale is. She has a great character. If you encounter such a thing, you have to make a big fuss. It''s clear that you and Mr. Chen are friends. Mr. Chen and you don''t know each other. Just because Mr. Chen is kind and saved you once, you pull the big flag and put gold on your face. Isn''t this disgusting? But dai''er didn''t say anything herself. As a person next to her, she couldn''t take over. "Ding, 12D call service..." At this time, a prompt sound comes from the calling system. Lin Daier was about to untie her seat belt, but Han Jiayin was one step faster than her. "12D? It''s the handsome blonde. I''ll go." When she boarded the plane, she was very impressed by the handsome man from America. Her dark blue eyes were like gemstones. At first glance, she looked a little like a young plum, but her temperament was cold and didn''t pay much attention to people. Han Jiayin is a typical member of the appearance Association. She generally has no resistance to such a handsome man. Of course, she doesn''t expect anything to happen with others. Just like men love to say a few words with beautiful women when they meet them, it''s just because they are good-looking. "You have to restrain yourself and don''t disgrace our company." Lin dai''er joked and did not interfere with her enthusiasm for "loving and dedicated work". "Yo, there''s the boss''s style." Han Jiayin looked back and smiled, joked, made an "OK" reassuring gesture, then lifted the curtain, stepped on high heels and walked gracefully towards the cabin. Chapter 378 "How''s it going? Do you want to get the contact information?" A few minutes later, Han Jiayin came back. Lindel looked at her with a narrow smile. "What are you talking about?" Han Jiayin pretended to be upright and said in righteous words: "I''m a flight attendant. How can I harass passengers like this." "That''s not coming?" It''s really boring to fly for such a long time, and Lindel is happy to tease her. In fact, she also knows that although her best friend is a typical member of the appearance Association and likes to see handsome men, she is also very good-natured. She likes to talk, but it''s really difficult for her to take the initiative to post backwards. At least one face alone can''t meet the standard. It has to be like Chen Liang, who has "internal talent". "I don''t want it at all. I really think I''m a flower maniac." Han Jiayin''s answer was as expected, and then she sighed. "And the handsome guy is really too high and cold. He looks like an ice cube. Although he is polite, I feel that he looks at me like an animal." Lindel couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t laugh." Han Jiayin said, "why don''t you try? If you want to get your contact information, I''ll treat you to a big meal when you get off the plane." Lindel paid no attention to her at all. At this time, another passenger was calling. Lin dai''er went out. When she passed position 12D, the blonde handsome boy who subconsciously thought about North Korea and South Korea Jiayin looked at her. In fact, there are three people in their line. The other two are not amazing. Only he is the most handsome. Of course, these three people all have the same characteristic, that is "cold". Even if they have never seen it, they subconsciously give people a feeling of isolation and indifference. It seems that she has noticed Lin dai''er''s sight. The handsome American with blonde hair and blue eyes looks at Lin dai''er. Although she felt embarrassed, Lin dai''er was quite professional, nodded and smiled gracefully and politely, and then stepped up to the passengers calling for service. "Dragon Kingdom, it''s a magical country." After Lin dai''er left, the man sitting on the left of the handsome blonde opened his mouth. "It''s really amazing to be able to steal the Mona Lisa from the company''s treasure house." The man on the right answered, "Amador, how did the thief do it?" "Shut up, I already reminded you. My name is pierce now." ''pierce'' has a gloomy face. "The boss wasted so much energy to persuade the other party to trade offline. If the action fails, you know what the consequences will be!" "Richard, it doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid of death yourself. Don''t bother us. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for killing you first!" "Oh, there is an old saying in the Dragon kingdom. Don''t take chicken feather as an arrow. Don''t think you are our leader when boss asks you to be ''pierce''. Brendan and I can get the Mona Lisa back. You are dispensable." Richard said sarcastically, "when you get off the plane, you can find a place to sleep." Obviously, although the three of them are a group, they are not harmonious. As "pierce" appointed by the boss, the man whose real name is Amador is as heavy as water and plans to argue, but at this time, the handsome blonde sitting in the middle spoke. "Gentlemen, this is on the plane. As a gentleman, you shouldn''t disturb other passengers to rest." He didn''t have any anger and his tone was very light, but when he opened his mouth, it was like a refrigerant, which instantly calmed the two people who didn''t see each other. International flights, more than ten hours of flight, indeed many passengers are sleeping with goggles. But it was obviously not the so-called Gentlemanliness that stopped the two people from arguing. "Richard, if you are not satisfied with the boss''s arrangement, you can go back at any time, but I hope you won''t affect us. You know how angry the boss is when the Mona Lisa is stolen." Although Pierce''s tone is still relatively cold, it is obviously a little less sour than just now. Richard sneered. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t hold back." Pierce snorted coldly and moved his lips, but after looking at Brendan in the middle of his eyes, he finally calmed down. Although he is the leader of the operation, everyone knows that the success of the operation depends on him, Richard and Brendan, the youngest of the three. As a transnational criminal group, their company has hired and trained many killers. Brendan is one of the best. He has joined the group for three years, participated in hundreds of tasks, and the success rate is as high as 80%! Eighty percent, which is already a terrible figure. He is not only the trump card of the company, but also a little famous in the world. It can be imagined how angry the boss sent him out this time. Naturally, no one wants to offend such a terrible killer, and the key is that everyone in the company knows that Brendan has a very strange personality. He looks handsome and charming outside and behaves like a gentleman, but in fact he is very cold-blooded. Most of the people who died in his hands suffer from torture, and his personality is grumpy, sometimes even regardless of the enemy or ourselves! If you really annoy him, who knows when he will stab you coldly. He can definitely do such a thing. And even if he does, perhaps the company will not have any punishment. As long as he takes the Mona Lisa back, even if he is the only one to go back, the boss may not say a word. Richard and pierce are very smart. Although they compete with each other, they all know who can''t offend. They give Brendan face and stop quickly. "Brendan, since that guy can steal the Mona Lisa and abduct it to the Dragon Kingdom, he must be an expert. I think we have to be vigilant." Pierce cautioned that the tone of speech is also more like a leader. "This is not nonsense." Richard quickly said, "and the Dragon kingdom is no more strict than the West. If the Dragon kingdom official is disturbed, it will be more troublesome. We have to keep a low profile this time." At this time, it is rare for them to maintain the same opinion. The company has more or less contacts in other countries, but Longguo has been unable to penetrate. In other words, when they act at this time, they can''t get any help. They can only rely on themselves. "Brendan, do you have any ideas?" They both looked at the handsome face at the same time. Brendan didn''t speak. He turned to look at the sea of clouds outside the window, as if he didn''t hear anything. He seemed to enjoy the magnificent scenery thousands of miles high. His expression was leisurely, and no one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 379 Huian branch. Shu Yao was called to the office by her father. Shu Zhenglian did not speak, but looked at his daughter with a strange look. Shu Yao frowned, held back for a while, and finally asked, "what are you doing looking at me like that?" Yu Gong, this is his superior. In private, this is their own leadership. However, for Shu Zhenglian, she did not have any awe. Shu Zhenglian didn''t mind either. He took a leisurely sip of the tea cup. "Have you had any happy events recently? Tell it to Dad to make dad happy." Shu Yao was stunned for a moment, a little confused, and then said decisively, "No." "Lie." Shu Zhenglian looked at her. Although the relationship between his daughter and him became more and more rigid when he grew up, he knew his daughter better than his father. As a father, how can you not know your daughter. He can clearly see that his daughter is in a good mood these days. "Yuyu, are you in love? If you are in love, tell Dad that Dad can give you reference." Women suddenly feel better, most of which are related to their love life. Moreover, his daughter is old and single all the time. Shu Zhenglian is also worried secretly. If his daughter is really in love, he is absolutely happy to see her succeed. "It''s working time. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to work." Instead, Shu Yao taught Shu Zhenglian a lesson. She didn''t know why Shu Zhenglian suddenly asked such a question, but she felt a little embarrassed. Of course, she won''t show it, she can only hide it by pretending to be indifferent. "Well, well, I''m just asking. Forget it." Seeing that the girl was trying to leave, Shu Zhenglian had to stop and raised his hand. "You sit first." Shu Yu stood there and didn''t move. Shu Zhenglian was angry and helpless. It is said that my daughter is my father''s little cotton padded jacket, but his family is like black heart cotton? But after all, he was his own daughter, and he could only endure it, and his expression became serious. "I have something to tell you." Hearing the speech, Shu Yao went to the table and sat down. "What''s up?" This posture is like she is the leader. Shu Zhenglian was too lazy to care about her regardless of rank and inferiority. He took out a piece of information from the drawer and threw it in front of Shu Yao. "Look first." Shu Yao picked up the file bag, opened it, took it out and found that it was a character data. "This is a document sent by Interpol. The man on it is Brendan. He works for an international criminal group. He is full of evil and murderous. He is an international red wanted criminal." Shu Zhenglian''s tone became strict and serious. Shu Yao looked up after a simple reading. "What does this have to do with us?" Shu Zhenglian stared at her. "Interpol has been closely investigating his whereabouts. Now there are reliable sources that he has recently come to Longguo and is likely to be in the East China Sea!" Shu Yao frowned uncontrollably and finally realized the seriousness of the matter. For this notorious cold-blooded killer, human life is no different from pigs and dogs, and the danger can be imagined. "Confirm that the information is true?" "People won''t play such a joke on us. The Municipal Bureau has given orders to our branches to be vigilant and dig out this guy as soon as possible." "Did you say what he did in the East China Sea?" Shu Yu asked. Such a cold-blooded killer will certainly not come to the East China Sea all the way without a target. He will never come to travel. Finding out what his purpose is can obviously help to catch him. Shu Zhenglian shook his head. "This is not clear at present, but no matter what his purpose is, we must stop him before he reaches his purpose." The deputy director, who did not have any dignity in front of his daughter, suddenly became as firm as gold and stone. "We must let these criminals understand that the East China Sea and the dragon country are definitely not places where they can act recklessly!" Shu Yao looked at her father and surprisingly didn''t tear down the stage this time. "I see." She picked up the information and was about to get up. "Wait." Shu Zhenglian stopped him. Shu Yao turned around, "is there anything else?" "He is a professional killer with a very cruel heart. If he finds anything, don''t take risks and be safe." Shu Zhenglian is sincere and sincere. Shu Yao''s lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded silently, and then went out. Back in his position, with a "pop", the information was thrown on the table. Shu Yao sat down. He talked with his father in the office just now and went over it again in his mind. Then she picked up the cake and looked at it seriously. The world is far darker than ordinary people can see. The deeds recorded above are shocking even if she reads them. According to incomplete statistics, 176 people have died directly or indirectly in Brendan''s hands, including 13 Interpol, which are seriously dangerous people. It seems that these are just some numbers written on paper, but behind these empty numbers, there are fresh lives. Shu Yao can even see the bloody scene and the desperate eyes and tragic death of the victims. The so-called flourishing age of singing and dancing is just that someone is secretly carrying the weight of thousands of lights. After reading the whole document carefully, Shu Yao has a deeper understanding of the danger of Brendan. Although she didn''t meet, she had a cold feeling in her heart and hair. In a series of blood cases made by Brendan, there is such a record that a business tycoon was killed in his own home. When he was found, the whole person was tied in the bathtub, which was full of blood, and there was a table next to the bathtub with a glass of high-grade red wine. The scene didn''t look like a murder scene, just like the victim was just taking a ''blood bath'' and fell asleep because he was too comfortable. According to the later forensic identification, the deceased did not die immediately when he was injured. Brendan tried to prolong the death process of the victim with his accurate understanding of the human body structure. In other words, the victim may have watched his blood drained. Anyone can imagine the fear and collapse of the victim at that time. This is a cruel torture from the body to the spirit. Brendan seems to regard killing as an art. Because of this, Interpol gave him a nickname. Gentleman butcher. Shu Yao dared not neglect, and immediately ordered someone to copy this information and then distribute it. "Tell everyone to be vigilant during this period. The characters on the data are extremely dangerous. Once found, report immediately." Chapter 380 Naturally, Chen Liang doesn''t know that such a terrible professional killer has come all the way to the East China Sea for himself. These days, he has been busy with D.G. After all, the chairman of a large enterprise is not so easy to be. However, he found that Zhu Kai, who offered himself, was indeed a talent, and many ideas were different from ordinary people. In other words, he was "Crazy". After seeing Chen Liang''s recognition of him, even lion said that if his play could be approved, he wanted to direct it. "Do you have any experience in directing film and television dramas?" In the office, Chen Liang asked with a smile. He is not an arbitrary dictator, perhaps related to his previous experience working in Shunfeng. He is willing to listen to the ideas and demands of employees. "No, but Chen Dong, I''ve read a lot of information. I''ve also studied with the team on site. I think I have no problem." Zhu Kai is as confident as ever. "Everything starts from 0. Before Cameron became a director, he was still a truck driver." If other bosses heard employees talking so freely in front of them, they would have been impatient for a long time, but Chen Liang didn''t. On the contrary, he appreciated Zhu Kai''s spirit. Not to mention Zhu Kai''s age, even he doesn''t have the fighting spirit to be afraid of everything. "Have you ever thought about what if I gave you this opportunity and you failed?" Chen Liang reminded: "you are new to the company. If you fail, I''m afraid." He didn''t go on. But the meaning is already obvious. Zhu Kai kept his face unchanged and said, "Dong Chen, as long as you are willing to believe me, I will not let you down." Chen Liang was noncommittal and asked, "do you have any ideas about the cast?" "My request is very simple. I refuse the so-called traffic Xiaosheng. They are a cancer in the industry." Chen Liang smiled. Although he also feels that the current atmosphere in the entertainment industry is wrong and has begun to use his own strength to change, Zhu Kai is still just an out of class screenwriter. I dare say that there is a reason why he is so miserable. Chen Lianggang was about to speak when a knock on the door suddenly sounded. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong came in. "Miss Gao is here." Chen Liang was quite surprised, then nodded and said, "let her in." Soon, Gao Wen came in. "Aren''t you filming in Qiaozhuang?" Chen Liang stood up and asked with a smile. This little move to get up is enough to witness a lot of things. After all, as Chen Liang, there is no need to get up and greet a female star. Zhu Kai held his glasses and turned to look at Gao Wen. As a hot actress in the entertainment industry, Gao Wen naturally knows him and even likes him. "It''s over." Gao Wen smiled brightly and then noticed Zhu Kai. She was a little embarrassed and said, "are you talking about something?" "It''s all right. This is Zhu Kai, the screenwriter of our company." With Chen Liang''s introduction, Zhu Kai stood up and politely greeted Gao Wen. "Hello, Miss Gao. I like your performance in Clara lover very much. You played very well." Gao Wen felt a little strange, but she nodded and smiled: "hello." The three were seated again. "That bald man didn''t bother you any more?" Chen Liang asked. Gao Wen shook her head and looked at Chen Liang. In addition to gratitude, there seemed to be some other factors in her eyes. "No, he hasn''t harassed me since you last went. The shooting went well, so I can come back so soon." Chen Liang nodded and looked at Zhu Kai who was constantly looking at Gao Wen. With Gao Wen''s appearance, it''s normal for a man to want to see more, but Zhu Kai''s look is not as amazing as that of a beautiful woman, but like... Investigating a prop. "Zhu Kai, you just said that Gao Wen''s performance in Clara lover was excellent. What about her other works? Do you think it''s unsatisfactory or haven''t seen it?" This is a bit suspicious of digging a hole, but Zhu Kai jumped in like a tendon. "In addition to Clara lover, Miss Gao''s other works can be said to have failed." Gao Wen was stunned. Many people scolded her on the Internet, but she was criticized face-to-face for the first time, but she didn''t change her face. She just looked at Chen Liang strangely, and then looked at Zhu Kai. "Oh? Why do you think so?" Chen Liang asked with great interest. "The standard to measure the success of a role is very simple, that is, whether the role can be replaced by others. Except for Clara lover, Miss Gao''s roles in other films have no soul. Changing a beautiful actress to play is the same effect." He almost threw out the phrase "vase" directly. Even if the self-restraint was better, Gao Wen''s face could not help becoming a little stiff at this time, and then smiled bitterly. Although what the screenwriter said was a little heartbreaking, it is undeniable and true that the success of "Clara lover" led to her fire, and there were many film appointments after that. What is embarrassing is that she has performed many works now, and what she may take out is still only a "Clara lover". "Of course, with Miss Gao''s appearance conditions, how many successful roles she has played may not be so important to Miss Gao, but people will eventually grow old." "If Miss Gao wants to be an actor who can be remembered, she must create more successful roles. After all, people will grow old, but roles will not." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and couldn''t help applauding Zhu Kai''s words. Many of Zhu Kai''s ideas are actually very similar to him, such as his aversion to small fresh meat, such as his view of Gao Wen, which is why he appreciates Zhu Kai. Why do so many stars become popular overnight and then disappear quickly, such as a flash in the pan? Just lack of stamina. Look at the movie stars and actresses in Hollywood. They appear in different films. If they don''t identify their names, it''s hard for others to imagine that they are the same person. "Miss Gao, in fact, I have a script that is very suitable for you. It can definitely help you break the shackles and take a big step towards a true witness." Zhu Kai said again quickly. Gao Wen thought before she could turn around, but Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. What''s the starting point? I have to admit that Zhu Kai seems to be unsophisticated. In fact, he is quite resourceful. At least this speech art has to be praised. Just, want Gao Wen to play a single mother? Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at Gao Wen''s moving face. This is indeed a great breakthrough. Chapter 381 "Don''t look, he''s not famous before. He''s a marginal screenwriter. You shouldn''t have seen him." Seeing that Gao Wen has been watching Zhu Kai out of the office, Chen Liang smiled. "He... Is very interesting." Gao Wen took back her eyes, was silent, stroked her hair and said so. "He belongs to the kind of person who is more straightforward. Don''t take it to heart." Gao Wen smiled. "My psychological quality is not so bad, or I can''t have been in this industry for so long. He''s right. I''m no different from other actresses. At best, I just take advantage of my appearance." "Appearance can take advantage, and that''s your advantage." Chen Liang said: "compared with most female stars, your acting skills are already outstanding." Gao Wen smiled bitterly. "Is this comfort?" "I''m not happy to listen to you." "It''s not comfort, it''s praise." Chen Liang also smiled. "Don''t talk about you. Even those movie stars and empresses look down on him. He is almost conceited with self-confidence." "Talented people are usually conceited. Don''t you also like his conceit?" Gao Wen''s eyes seem to have insight into people''s hearts. Chen Liang smiled. "That''s true." "Think about what he said?" "I''ve read his script. The story is very good. It''s a crime suspense film, not a youth idol drama on the rotten street. It can subvert your previous screen image and help you broaden the play path. If you feel interested, I can ask someone to send you the script." "If you think I can, I''ll take it." Without thinking, Gao Wen was so refreshing that Chen Liang was stunned. Looking at the moving eyes, Chen Liang coughed gently. "You just came back. You''d better take a break. Even if you focus on your career, you still have to combine work and rest." How pitiful. Gao Wen pursed her lips as delicate as a rose and gave a soft, sweet look. ¡­¡­ Windham. The famous five-star hotel in the East China Sea. Thirty six floors. This is a height enough to overlook the East China Sea. "Unexpectedly, the Dragon kingdom is so developed. I thought they were similar to Africa." Seeing the bustling scene of tall buildings and busy traffic, Rao was as lonely as Richard, and they couldn''t help but sigh. Because of international relations, American officials have spared no effort to blacken the dragon country, resulting in the American people''s extremely shallow, one-sided and even wrong understanding of the dragon country. Especially those who have never been to the Dragon kingdom in the future. But the real immersive experience, even Richard such a cold and insidious person like a poisonous snake, was an eye opener. "It''s almost no worse than New York." "Do you think it''s still twenty or thirty years ago?" Pierce also stood in the French window with a cigar in his hand. "Donghai is now a recognized international metropolis. Didn''t you have a basic understanding before you came?" Maybe the Donghai police didn''t expect that the terrorist killers they wanted to catch were swaggering into a five-star hotel. As a transnational criminal group, multiple identities are standard for everyone. Just as they can easily fly to the East China Sea, if you check the list of hotel owners, you will never find the name Brendan. "Is it necessary to understand?" Richard was sarcastic and disdainful. "No matter how fast the sick men of East Asia rise, they can''t change the fact that they are inferior nationalities." Pierce is also a pure white, but he doesn''t seem to have Richard''s almost abnormal sense of national superiority. Perhaps it''s also because he doesn''t deal with Richard. Glancing at Richard, he smoked a cigar, sneered and refuted: "sick man of East Asia? Inferior nation? Richard, have you studied history?" "In most human development history, the Dragon kingdom is the most powerful country in the world. When others dominated the world, our ancestors probably lived a savage life like those primitive tribes in the Amazon." "Rise? Oh, don''t make a mistake. People are just reviving." Richard looked sad. "Alvado, please don''t show off your knowledge in front of me." "Do you know the way you show off now is very funny? Are you a clown?" They do have a taste of water and fire. Even if they reluctantly restrain for a short time, they will be exposed if they are not careful. "Patter." Seeing the two men fighting again, the door was suddenly pushed open. The handsome Brendan came in. It''s just surprising that his bright blond hair turned black. "Brendan, why did you dye your hair?" Pierce looked back, his cigar in his fingers, and his eyes were surprised. "Interpol seems to have noticed us." Brendan spared no words and didn''t speak very clearly, but his meaning was obvious. What is a major? That''s it. His blond hair was really too eye-catching. It was dyed black and was no longer so popular. "Interpol, that''s just a bunch of waste. What''s the result of following us for so long?" Richard''s face did not change, even quite sarcastic. "Brendan, you don''t have to care about them at all. Their biggest role is to help us deal with the aftermath." Pierce smoked a cigar and was too lazy to talk. Interpol does not have much ability, but if they stare at themselves, it means that Longguo police must have been notified. Even if they are even more arrogant, they are not arrogant enough to challenge the national power, not to mention that they are still on the territory of others. This should be why Brendan chose to change his hair color, Even experts like Brendan know to hide people''s eyes and ears, but this guy is still intoxicated with himself. He didn''t understand why the boss had to send this brain cripple to the Dragon kingdom. There is no fart skill. The most powerful thing is a mouth. Don''t look arrogant now, but if Interpol comes, he can guarantee that this guy will slip the fastest. "Boss just called me. Let''s act as soon as possible and don''t stay in Longguo too long." Brendan said that he spoke in the same tone from beginning to end. He was neither happy nor angry, nor surprised nor flustered. He could not hear any emotional fluctuations, just like a machine without soul. "I see." Pierce nodded, snuffed out his cigar, sat down on the sofa, turned on his laptop and quickly logged into the pure land website. Find the user named ''Chen'' in the recent contact list, click the keyboard quickly and send a series of messages. "Dear Chen, I have friends from afar. I have arrived in the East China Sea. When can I meet?" Chapter 382 20 billion US dollars, this is definitely not a small amount. Chen Liang has no so-called feelings of collectors. The Mona Lisa is hung on the wall of his bedroom. At best, it is just a painting. Gu Hengbo even regards it as a fake. It has no value and can only be appreciated by himself. It is far from real wealth. If this transaction can succeed, his assets will soar again, and he can open his fist and feet without concern, display his ambition and open up territory in the shopping mall. However, although $20 billion is attractive, at least as a graduate of a college, Chen Liang can not be so ignorant as to simply trust others. Even with the Samsung certification of pure land, he knows nothing about who the other party is, except the name ''pierce''. So after receiving the other party''s request to arrive in the East China Sea and hope to meet, he pretended to promise, but actually played a trick. East China Sea landmark. Under the 468 meter high pearl tower. Both Richard and pierce are dressed very casually. They look like ordinary tourists, with their hands in their pockets, but their eyes are as sharp as an eagle, looking at the passing people all the time. The East China Sea is an international metropolis with a wide range of rivers. Many foreigners come here to work and travel. They have just passed by a lot. Although Richard and pierce are white, they are not conspicuous here. "Fuck, it''s seven o''clock now. It''s dark. Why doesn''t that guy come yet?" He whispered, but Richard still stared at the crowd and didn''t miss any suspicious target. "Are people in the Dragon kingdom so untimely?" According to the agreement, this is the place where they met, but the agreed time has come, but the hateful thief still didn''t come. Richard was angry but helpless. The key is that Chen Liang knows nothing about them. Why don''t they know the same about Chen Liang? "He won''t fool us, will he? When I catch him, I must make him regret coming to this world." Richard clenched his teeth and looked gloomy. "Can you be quiet?" Pierce, who was also constantly observing the crowd around him, said coldly, "be patient. The Mona Lisa is in his hands. It''s just a piece of paper. We are the highest bidder, and he can''t be unmoved." Pierce''s eyes were sharp and dragged on the faces passing by, and he said firmly: "no one will make such an ''international joke'', he will come." Somehow, Brendan, the most dangerous of the three, doesn''t seem to be here. Time passed minute by minute. Half an hour passed quietly. "Not yet? When do we have to wait?" The feeling of being teased in Richard''s heart became stronger and stronger before he saw anyone. Thousands of the people passed by them in half an hour. They thought Lord was among them, but no one came up to greet them. In order to identify themselves, they also deliberately inserted a pen in their coat pocket as agreed. As long as the thief came, it was impossible not to recognize them. "Wait." Pierce''s patience was running out, but he was unwilling to give up. "Wait another ten minutes. If he doesn''t come, we''ll go." "Damn it!" Richard scolded, because his hatred for the thief shifted the contradictions between them. They stopped talking and began to observe the passers-by closely. The Pearl Tower is the most famous landmark in the East China Sea. It attracts tourists from all over the world every day. The flow of people can be imagined, not to mention now is the most appropriate time. The people who took pictures changed wave after wave, but Richard and pierce stood motionless under the tower like two silly forks, abusing constantly in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to leave. At the end of ten minutes, pierce suddenly brightened his eyes and locked his eyes tightly on a figure in front of his side. That''s a man, very young, coming this way. If others see Pierce''s eyes, they may doubt his sexual orientation. of course. Pierce has no problem with his sexual orientation. Weimi''s supermodels have slept a lot. The reason why he looks so eager is whether the young man coming is the thief. After all, they stayed here for more than half an hour, and this was the first person to come towards them. Pierce''s expectations were not disappointed, and the young man did come to them at last. However, what made him feel depressed was that the other party just raised his two fingers with cigarettes and asked in a fairly authentic English tone: "friend, can I borrow a fire?" At that moment, pierce had an impulse to kill. Richard couldn''t help it. Although he thought the boy was too young and unlikely to be the thief who could steal the Mona Lisa from their group treasure house, he still had some expectations in his heart. But I don''t know. The boy just came to borrow a fire. That kind of feeling is no less than spending a night putting down the documents. As a result, when I opened it, I found that it was seven gourd babies. Richard was like a dog being molested. He was angry immediately. He took a step forward and was about to scold subconsciously, but Pierce was really action oriented and had better control. He raised his hand without leaving a trace to stop him. Then pierce took out the lighter, handed it over and praised it. "Speak English well." The young man was undoubtedly Chen Liang. After lighting the cigarette, he took a breath and politely said thank you. After returning the lighter, he planned to send two cigarettes to the other party, but he was rejected. "Are you two traveling to the East China Sea?" Chen Liang asked politely. From his point of view, the pen hanging in his coat pocket was very conspicuous. "Yes." Pierce nodded. Although he was impatient, after all, he had a special identity. Even if he was not an international wanted criminal like Pierce, he was innocent, but if there was any conflict or dispute with the dragon people, he would be in trouble. Chen Liang nodded as if he didn''t notice the cold attitude of the other party. He had the hospitality of ancient oriental countries. He was more enthusiastic and chatted with two foreign friends one by one. He didn''t leave until he had finished smoking a cigarette. "If I were abroad, I would kill the boy." Richard said with a red eye. Pierce couldn''t persuade him to keep calm at this time. He looked up at the sky and couldn''t help clenching his fist. He knew that he must have waited in vain tonight. Chapter 383 It''s like being stood up for online love. Richard, who came all the way and waited under the Pearl Tower until eight o''clock and got nothing, could no longer suppress his anger. He kicked over the tea table and became angry. "Asshole! Dare to fool us!" Pierce stood by the window smoking a cigar. Although he was not so excited, his face was also ugly. It''s nothing to waste a little time tonight, but if this trip is in vain, it will be in trouble. If they can''t bring the Mona Lisa back successfully, the consequences will be unimaginable. The boss only values the results and doesn''t care about the reason for failure. "Is that guy deliberately teasing us? He''s not from Donghai or Longguo?" Richard looked gloomily at pierce by the window, and his face seemed to drip. There is no doubt that the Mona Lisa is in each other''s hands. Because no one knows about the theft of the Mona Lisa, the fact that the other party can take out and sell the Mona Lisa is enough to prove that he has something to do with the theft. But the problem now is that the authenticity of the words exchanged with them on the pure land needs to be marked with a big question mark. "Impossible." Pierce stared out the window at the bustling night scene, holding a cigar in his hand and said in a low voice, "he has no reason to tease us." "Then why doesn''t he come tonight?" Richard asked immediately. Suddenly, he had a feeling of cat and mouse, and he was still a mouse. This strange feeling made him uncomfortable. "You ask me, I ask who to go?" Pierce also showed some anger in his tone. Turning back, he said coldly, "I have warned you to control your emotions." "This is the Dragon kingdom. If you had a conflict with the dragon people just now, we might be exposed! Don''t forget, Brendan said that Interpol and the Dragon police may have noticed our whereabouts. It doesn''t matter if you want to be caught, don''t bother me." Richard breathed a little heavily, but this time he didn''t retort. In silence, he stubbornly endured Pierce''s scolding, and then asked, "what should I do now?" Pierce looked out of the window again, grabbed the cigar and took a deep breath. "Wait." "The Mona Lisa is in each other''s hands. We must keep a low profile first. I will continue to contact him." ¡­¡­ Richard and pierce should not have thought that the LORD had actually said hello to them and even talked for nearly ten minutes. We can''t blame them for being too stupid. We can only say that Chen Liang''s appearance is too deceptive. No one can connect him with a super thief. Leaving the Pearl Tower in the East China Sea, Chen Liang shuttled among the crowd. Walking alone, the two white faces just appeared in his mind. There is no doubt that those two people must be the buyers who want to buy the Mona Lisa. Wealth moves people. Twenty billion dollars may indeed make people lose their mind, but the more they face huge wealth, the more they have to stay awake. Although he has no similar experience, Chen Liang has seen a lot of various types of films, and he can learn by analogy. man ''s heart is incomprehensible. There are countless sibling rivalries in reality, not to mention strangers. Our ancestors told us to guard against people. No one can guarantee whether those two people really want painting or have other intentions. Before determining the other party''s true intention, Chen Liang is unwilling to easily expose his identity. After all, now the other party is in the bright, he is in the dark, and he is in an absolute advantage. Suddenly. Chen Liang paused. A passer-by subconsciously gave him a strange look and passed it quickly. Through his excellent five senses, he noticed that someone seemed to be following him. His eyes flickered. Chen Liang didn''t look back. He seemed to know nothing and continued to walk forward. The feeling of being peeped at has not subsided. It is certain that someone has stared at him. He is not in a hurry to turn around and scare the snake. It seems that he is tired. Chen Liang sits down on a bench and seems to have a rest. At the same time, he looks around naturally. At seven or eight o''clock in the evening, when there are the most tourists, it is really difficult to find a person in the dense flow of people, especially when the other party is good at hiding. Chen Liang, who did not catch any clues, took back his eyes and took out his cigarette box. It seemed that he wanted to smoke. As a result, it seemed that he didn''t bring a fire, so he sighed and put the cigarette box in his pocket. I have to admit that he is worthy of being the godfather of the entertainment industry. This monologue that seems to have no audience is vivid and professional. After sitting on the bench for a few minutes, he stood up again and continued to walk forward. The stalker is still there. Patient. Chen Liang looked natural and walked towards the place where the flow of people decreased. He observed all around without leaving a trace, but he never found any abnormality. It seems that I met an expert. So he simply gave up the search, took out his mobile phone and made a call. "What''s up?" A few seconds later, the phone was connected, and the sound line from that end was no longer as sharp, cold and soft as before. "Officer Shu, are you working overtime again?" Shu Yao at the other end gave a "um" sound, then remained silent, obviously indicating that he had something to say and fart. Although their relationship has indeed improved a lot compared with that before, it has not reached the point where they can chat and talk nonsense. Chen Liang was also very conscious and didn''t waste each other''s time. He quickly said, "officer Shu, I seem to have been followed." track? Shu Yao''s eyebrows coagulated and put down his pen while he was driving a case report. The word "tracking" is not uncommon in the police system, but many times it is encountered by some girls and followed by rogue coyotes, but it happens to men However, Shu Yu was relieved at the thought of Chen Liang''s identity. After all, whether she is willing to admit it or not, it can''t change the fact that this man is a super rich and a first-class entrepreneur. People like this are objects that need to be protected. Because once something happens to him, it is not only his personal problem, but also the work and life of an industry and tens of thousands of people. Sometimes, you really can''t blame some unfairness. Because the value of people is not equal. "Where are you now?" Shu Yao dared not neglect, and immediately asked seriously. "I''m here at the Pearl Tower." Then Chen Liang added. "By the way, officer Shu, when you come, help bring a lighter." Chapter 384 It''s probably the first time that someone dares to do such a thing as asking the Iron Lady of Huian branch to help bring a fire in the evening. And, crucially, he succeeded. When Shu Yao came all the way from the Bureau, she found that the person she had just called to tell her that she was being followed was standing with two beautiful women and had a good talk. Shu Yao didn''t hurry to walk over. She had the demeanor of becoming a beautiful person. She stood for a while not far away. When the two beauties waved goodbye, she started to walk. "I didn''t expect a busy man like Chen Dong to be so leisurely. He came here for a walk alone in the evening. I don''t know how many beautiful women to contact?" Chen Liang turned his head and saw Shu Yao coming gradually. He immediately showed a warm smile. "Officer Shu." Then he explained, "the two ladies just asked me to take pictures of them." Shu Yao naturally doesn''t care. As soon as she raises her arm, something crosses a parabola and flies towards Chen Liang. Chen Liang raised his hand and caught it steadily. "Thank you." It was a disposable lighter. "Didn''t you say someone was following you?" She looked calm and cool. She was not a good tempered person, not to mention being tossed about so much at night. I''m afraid no one would be in a good mood. This guy is leisurely, natural and unrestrained. Where does he look like being watched by evil people? "Officer Shu, someone did follow me just now, but I''m gone now." Chen Liang quickly explained. Shu Yao frowned and stared at him in silence. Chen Liang did not dodge, and his eyes were unusually frank. Finally, Shu Yao seemed to believe his words. "Have you offended anyone again?" "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head and sighed, "you know, it is inevitable to offend people in business. Many times I offend others. I may not know myself." Although he is not an entrepreneur, he can understand what the other party said. "Why don''t you hire a bodyguard?" The richer the man, the more afraid of death. She hasn''t been in contact with the rich. Many of those people may not have the wealth of this guy, but who doesn''t spend a lot of money to hire a large group of bodyguards? But this guy is good. When I meet him many times, he is a human single shadow. "It''s more or less inconvenient to bring bodyguards around. I prefer freedom." Although he asked the other party to bring him a fire, Chen Liang didn''t smoke, but put the lighter in his trouser pocket. "Officer Shu, it''s hard for you. Please come all the way." Shu Yao was noncommittal and turned to look at the Pujiang River under the night. The river is surging, carrying more than just cruise ships and ferries on the river. "You''d better not run around alone recently." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and asked, "why?" "A very powerful professional killer from abroad came to the East China Sea with unknown motivation. At present, we don''t know where he is, so you''d better be careful." Chen Liang smiled. "Officer Shu, you don''t think he''s coming for me, do you?" "I''m not sure. But be careful. It''s not a bad thing. You feel funny now, but I''m afraid you won''t laugh when you really meet him." Protecting the safety of every citizen is the most basic responsibility and obligation of police investigation. Shu Yao doesn''t feel that his reminder is wrong. But she didn''t think about whether she would have said it a week ago. "Professional killer." "It''s like a movie." "Are there really such people?" Chen Liang asked. Killer is a very common screen image, which most people will not be unfamiliar with, but in the real world, it is a very mysterious word, almost 99.9% of people have never seen it in their life. Of course, including Chen Liang himself. The people I met last time in yundian can only be called outlaws at best, and they have nothing to do with killers. "Isn''t it a popular saying in your film and television industry that art comes from life. Crime films are so popular, are they all fabricated out of thin air?" Shu Yu said, "maybe it''s not as exaggerated as one enemy and one enemy in the movie, but the horror of professional killers can''t be underestimated." "Officer Shu, your skill is so powerful that it''s no problem to deal with such a killer?" Chen Liang flattered the past without leaving a trace. Shu Yao glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth tilted gently. There was an unknown smell in the arc. "The killer who came to the East China Sea, named Brendan, has killed nearly 200 people. He is cold-blooded, ruthless and cruel. Torturing people to death is his favorite means. Many interpols have died in his hands and have long been listed as highly dangerous by Interpol. If I met him, I should only have to escape." Chen Liang smiled. "Officer Shu is so humorous." "I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth." "Officer Shu, you are a glorious people''s police inspector. Such words should not come out of your mouth. If you are so unsure, where can we people get a sense of security?" Being ridiculed by Chen Liang, Shu Yao doesn''t have any embarrassment or embarrassment. "I''m just talking about things." Chen Liang smiled warmly and looked at the hot beauty around him. When I first met her, the scene was very unpleasant. Therefore, the relationship between the two people has always been bad. But with the deepening of contact, his antipathy to Shu Yao has gradually diminished, and even has completely subsided up to now. Although the way the other party sometimes deals with problems is a little too extreme, Shu Yao is undoubtedly much stronger than those selfish moths. At least she has no selfishness. She is just trying her best to defend the justice in her mind. No one is perfect. Everyone in the world has shortcomings. In addition to his hot personality, Shu Yao''s purity in his duties is indeed commendable in this society. "Miss Shu, I know you love this profession very much, but I hope you should also learn to protect yourself. Since the killer is so terrible, you should pay more attention to your personal safety. You are front-line workers. Only by protecting yourself can you better protect the people. Are you right?" Shu Yao turned her head and looked at the smiling faces of the men around her. She couldn''t help but be stunned. Not only because the familiar police officer Shu was replaced by Miss Shu, but also because of these words, deja vu. Not long ago, it seemed that my father had said it, and it seemed that only my father had said it. Suddenly, Shu Yi smiled, stroked the hair scattered by the wind and whispered. "Thank you." Chapter 385 First impressions are important, but they are not completely unchangeable. At least Chen Liang and Shu Yao, after experiencing the initial potential and fire, the relationship gradually eased, and even took a walk along the Pujiang River at night. The police and the people are close to each other. This is the scene of a harmonious society. Finally, Shu Yao personally drove Chen Liang to the Oriental Ginza. It is unprecedented to be able to enjoy this treatment, not to mention that there will be no comers. "Officer Shu, drive carefully. Good night." After saying good-bye to Shu Yao, Chen Liang returned home. At this time, Gu Hengbo had fallen asleep. He went back to the house and took a bath. He stood in front of the Mona Lisa and looked at it for a while. Then he turned on his laptop and logged in to the pure land website. The buyer was "pigeoned" tonight. The other party should probably look for him. Sure enough, as soon as he landed, a large string of news jumped out. Although he was still polite, he could still detect the suppressed anger between the lines. Indeed, anyone who comes all the way but waits in vain will probably run away. "I''m really sorry, Mr. Pierce. I couldn''t keep the appointment tonight because I met some urgent things. I sincerely apologize to you." Chen Liang replied to a message quite sincerely. Although the identity of the other party needs to be verified, it can''t really let the other party leave in anger. Such a rich buyer can''t be seen much, even in the pure land. Chen Liang thought the other party had rested, but he didn''t know that as soon as the news passed, there was an immediate response, like staying by the computer. "Chen, since you have something temporary, why don''t you inform me in advance? Do you know I waited for you all night at the Pearl Tower today?" Pierce showed reasonable dissatisfaction and indignation, which would not break the relationship between the two people, but also showed his current mood. Chen Liang apologized again. "It happened suddenly and there was no time, Mr. Pierce. It''s really my fault." "When can we meet again?" Pierce didn''t worry too much about Chen liangshuang''s appointment tonight. He was very willing to meet. Chen Liang glanced at the art treasures hanging on the wall again. Is this painting really so charming? To tell you the truth, after seeing the painting hanging in the room for so many days, he really didn''t find many addictive places. It''s not even as interesting as the sub scenes painted by those directors. "I''ll let you know when I''m done." Chen Liang answered by tapping the keyboard. Wyndham Hotel. Pierce sat in front of the computer and clattered quickly on the keyboard, but there was no reply. "Could he have found something?" Asked Richard Yinyi, standing behind. "It''s impossible. This account has no connection with the company. He can''t know who we are." "Then why is he so hiding and afraid to show up?" Pierce no longer wasted his efforts and left the keyboard with both hands. He didn''t know whether to comfort Richard or himself. "Maybe he''s really busy." "The boss didn''t give us much time. If we can''t catch this bastard, we''ll all be shot." Pierce stood up and glanced at Richard. "Can you be quiet?" Then he asked, "where''s Brendan? He hasn''t come back yet?" speak of the devil. Before the voice fell, a doorbell rang at the door. Richard went to the door and opened it. Brendan, who never showed up tonight, came in with a hat on his head. "How''s it going?" Pierce mulu asked eagerly. Although it seems that there are only him and Richard under the Pearl Tower tonight, Brendan has been hiding in the dark. How could they not know that the other party must be vigilant, so they made preparations in advance. Brendan took off his hat and shook his head. "No suspicious people were found." ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Richard let out a lost scold. "Among the people who appear in the Pearl Tower tonight, the most suspicious should be the man who accosted you." Brendan said. He is undoubtedly referring to Chen Liang. "The young man?" As the only one who came to talk to them tonight and pestered them for nearly ten minutes, both pierce and Richard obviously had a deep impression on Chen Liang. "How is that possible? How old is that boy?" Richard subconsciously said. Pierce was not so arbitrary. He began to think about Brendan''s words. After pondering for a while, he found that the young man was really strange. At that time, there were so many people around the Pearl Tower. Why didn''t that guy find someone else, but two foreigners to borrow a fire? "Although he is not Chen, is it possible that he is Chen''s horse?" Pierce guessed. Hearing the speech, Richard was stunned and then became a little hesitant. This possibility does exist. Just like looking for paintings in the Dragon Kingdom, the boss didn''t come in person, but sent them. Just as they thought more and more, they thought it was possible, only to hear Brendan say again. "I''ve been with him for some time, but I don''t feel very much like him. Maybe it''s really just an accident that he found you." obvious. Chen Liang''s intuition did not go wrong. Brendan, who was hidden in the dark, had been staring at him since he approached Richard and pierce. If he was a little careless, he might be exposed tonight, but fortunately, he found Brendan''s existence in advance, and a seamless on-the-spot performance resolved the other party''s doubts about him. Although professional killers are terrible, they are also human after all. If they are human, they will have shortcomings and make mistakes. Pierce and Richard, who were only a little excited when they heard Brendan mention it or not, were thrown a basin of cold water just like a fire in their hearts. Richard''s expression was suffocating and his subconscious eyes showed anger. If he hadn''t been frightened by Brendan''s reputation, he might have been angry. Isn''t this a flirt? "Why don''t you think he''s like?" Pierce asked in a deep voice. If we can be sure that the young man has something to do with Chen, they will no longer have to be so passive. They can follow the vine and find out the people. Their biggest dilemma at present is that they know nothing about that guy. Like a string puppet, they can only be led by the nose. If we could know the identity of that guy, the problem would be much simpler. It has always been their specialty to deal with similar things. Brendan didn''t explain in detail. He looked at pierce and said blandly, "don''t you believe my judgment?" Pierce''s tone was blocked and he couldn''t speak. Although he was the leader of the operation, he really didn''t dare to challenge Brendan. Chapter 386 Chen Liang should not know that he escaped because of his superb acting skills. Even if he had thought about the identity of the person who followed him last night, he certainly wouldn''t think that the other party would be the professional killer Shu Yu said. The next day, he suddenly received a call from Jiang Xin. After hanging up the phone, he looked dignified and immediately drove to refractive medicine. "What''s going on?" General manager''s office, Chen Liang pushed the door in. "Chen Dong." In the office, Peng Chengdong was also there. He shouted when he saw Chen Liang coming in. His expression was clear and anxious. "Here you are." Jiang Xin immediately walked over. "A few days ago, some pharmacies reported to us one after another that some customers had adverse reactions after taking our company''s drugs. Just yesterday, a patient fainted suddenly and has now been sent to ICU." With Jiang Xin''s narration, Chen Liang gradually frowned. "And the key is that I don''t know how the media knew about it. Some websites and the media have begun to report it, saying that our company sells fake drugs and murders people." This is obviously a big deal. Chen Liang looked serious. "Why did you start to pay attention to it until now? Why didn''t you take measures when you received feedback from the drugstore?" Jiang Xin closed her lips and remained silent. As the general manager of the company, Chen Liang delegated all the power to her. Now that something like this has happened, she is naturally the first responsible person and is to blame. "Chen Dong, I don''t blame President Jiang for this." At this time, Peng Chengdong broke in. "After receiving the response from the drugstore, President Jiang immediately informed the partner to suspend the sale of our drugs, and re examined the quality of the ex factory drugs. As a result, no problems were found." Reputation is very important for any company, especially pharmaceutical companies. Moreover, Peng Chengdong suffered losses in this regard two years ago and was almost forced to a desperate situation. Had it not been for the dispute, he would not have been resisted by the pharmaceutical industry in the East China Sea, nor would he have been desperate, so that he could only accept Chen Liang''s acquisition for the survival of the company. Now, the same thing seems to be happening again. "No problem. Why do those patients have adverse reactions? Others have been admitted to ICU?" Chen Liang looks at Peng Chengdong. Peng Chengdong endured the pressure and continued: "Chen Dong, we are also confused about this problem. President Jiang has sent someone to the hospital for investigation. We should be able to find out what the reason is soon." From Peng Chengdong''s efforts to speak for Jiang Xin, we can see that the founder of refraction medicine is very good at being a man. On the other hand, it is enough to show that Jiang Xin is still popular in refraction medicine. "Where''s Liu man?" Chen Liang looked around and asked. "Director Liu, she has gone to Kyoto." Jiang Xin finally opens her mouth and pretends to be normal, but she still shows some grievances. Chen Liang remembered that Liu man did tell her that she would go to Kyoto to find her classmate mentor for help. "You can be sure that there is no problem with the company''s drugs?" Chen Liang asked. "Dong Chen, the head of the quality inspection department, has known me for decades. I know his character. He will never do anything harmful to nature. Even if we order, he can''t let the inferior products out of the factory." Peng Chengdong''s tone was sonorous. Chen Liang nodded. As the top leader of a company, he did not be surprised. "Since we have no problems, we don''t have to worry." He said to Peng Chengdong, "go and do your own business first." Peng Chengdong nodded, then looked at Jiang Xin and left the office. "Show me the media reports." Jiang Xin takes him to the computer and finds out the news. "Black heart pharmaceutical enterprises are careless about human life." "A box of anti-inflammatory drugs is a deadly poison." "The patient''s cry..." The headlines of the news are very sensational. Chen Liang roughly browsed it and found that it was just some less mainstream media. Although things were not optimistic, at least the impact was still controllable. "Sorry." Jiang Xin bit her lips and lowered her head like a sin. Chen Liang didn''t try to persuade her, nor did he use rhetoric to please her. He just said seriously: "you are the general manager of refraction medicine. If something goes wrong, what you should do is not apologize, but to find a solution." Jiang Xin raises her head. Facing her eyes, Chen Liang calmly asked, "what do you think of this matter?" It seems that she was awakened by Chen Liang, and Jiang Xin''s look became serious. She raised her words and said: "I''ve learned that refraction medicine has experienced similar things before. Because of this, President Peng attaches great importance to drug safety. Although the drug is three-thirds toxic, the side effects of the anti-inflammatory drug in question are very small. It''s impossible to let people live in ICU, except that he takes the drug as sugar." Chen Liang said directly, "tell me your judgment." Jiang Xin paused and looked straight at Chen Liang. "I suspect that this is a man-made conspiracy to destroy the reputation of our company." Chen Liang was noncommittal. "Why? Why do you think so?" "The news as like as two peas of the news we received, almost impossible to get the wind so quickly, even if it was a small medical accident, they were just as expected." "But will someone really make fun of their own lives?" "President Peng said that there are all kinds of people in the world. Especially after he has been engaged in the pharmaceutical industry for so many years, he has a deep insight into the complexity and evil of the people''s heart. It is possible for people to sell their health and even life for some purposes." Jiang Xin said, "it''s like if a person has a terminal illness and has no medicine to cure. He must be willing to sacrifice himself in exchange for a wealth that can make his wife and children worry free for a lifetime." Chen Liang''s pupils contract. Subconsciously, he thinks Jiang Xin knows something. But looking at Jiang Xin''s expression, it should be just unintentional words. Don''t forget that he planned the car accident she encountered, and the driver was a terminally ill patient. Some people use the moves they have used to deal with refractive medicine? "In that case, we don''t need to panic." Chen Liang said quietly, "the body is not afraid of the shadow. As long as we have no problem, no matter who wants to splash dirty water on us, it''s all in vain." Jiang Xin nodded. This time without Chen Liang''s request, she took the initiative to say, "I''ll go to the hospital in the afternoon and comfort those patients in person." Chen Liang nodded. Chapter 387 It seems that Jiang Xin calms down quickly after Chen Liang''s advice. Because it is the first time to sit in such a high position and the first time to face such an accident. It is completely understandable that I have no experience and panic. But when she calmed down, Jiang Xin immediately showed her extraordinary adaptability and made a quick decision. That afternoon, she took a group of company executives to the Wenkang hospital where the most serious patients lived. "You murderers, return my husband, return my husband..." When she came to the door of the ward, a middle-aged woman threw herself at Jiang Xin with sad cries. The accompanying refractive medicine executives quickly stopped it: "madam, calm down..." After being blocked, the woman pushed and pushed to no avail. She simply sat on the ground and cried in tears: "my daughter is still in high school. Our family depends on my husband alone. If anything happens to him, how can we live..." Those who see it are moved by it. Next to it, there were several reporters who specially guarded here. When they saw it, they immediately picked up their mobile phone and recorded the sad scene. Passing medical staff, other patients and family members pointed this way. Including Peng Chengdong, the senior executives of refraction medicine looked ugly when they saw this situation. Jiang Xin stepped forward. Seeing this, Peng Chengdong hurriedly stopped him and whispered, "President Jiang, you''re not suitable for the past now. This lady is more excited at present. Wait until she calms down a little." "Nothing." Jiang Xin''s attitude is firm. She pushes Peng Chengdong''s hand away. Without following her advice, she walks up to the woman alone, bends down and helps her up. "I''m the general manager of refraction medicine. I''m very sorry for such a thing. We will investigate the problem clearly. If it''s really our responsibility, we will be responsible to the end." "President Jiang, I heard that you have a criminal record. As early as a few years ago, your company had a lawsuit for drug quality problems, and now something like this has happened. Aren''t you going to say something?" A media man took the opportunity to ask questions with bad intentions. Jiang Xin looks at him. Her young and beautiful face is calm and calm. "I don''t know what your intention is, but before you speak, I hope you can understand the truth. The lawsuit was not our responsibility to compromise medicine, but the fault of hospital medical staff. Our company has always put human life and health safety first. There will be no problem with the drugs produced by our company." be neither humble nor pushy. rational. Those reporters who are good at finding fault have nothing to say for a moment. "Give me the medicine." Later, Jiang Xin said to a person around her. The executive immediately took out a box of anti-inflammatory drugs from his pocket. It was the "lidekang" that went wrong this time. "This is lidekang. After the accident, we immediately checked this drug and found that it would affect human liver function. Later, we will take the initiative to send it to the drug administration department for identification." Jiang Xin took the medicine and made an unexpected and shocking move for everyone. She opened the anti-inflammatory drug, then in full view of the public, took out two, put them in her mouth and swallowed them. The speed is so fast that Peng Chengdong has no time to stop it. "President Jiang..." Not to mention the others, including the woman, couldn''t help being stunned. All the reporters were speechless. Looking at the graceful back not far from the front, a group of executives of refraction medicine showed admiration and convinced. ¡­¡­ "She took the medicine in front of everyone?" Jiang Xin''s performance in the hospital quickly spread. Listening to the report of his subordinates, Huang Luan Feng in Shanghai also changed his face slightly and was quite surprised. "Yes, Luan Shao, this woman is really decisive and smart enough. Through such a move, she immediately blocked everyone''s mouth." Luan Feng is silent. Naturally, he picked out the storm. He didn''t expect to kill the refractive medicine at once. He just wanted to make trouble for Chen. But the result didn''t expect that the Lord didn''t come out, but his first girlfriend stood up. Evidence medicine practiced by example This woman is not easy. At first he thought it was just a canary raised by Chen, but now it seems that he has gone astray. "Luan Shao, what shall we do next? I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to operate after she does this..." you ''re right. Jiang Xin''s public "taking drugs" seems reckless, but it''s actually a very clever move. Didn''t you say there was something wrong with my company''s medicine? As the general manager, I''ll take it and show you myself. All of a sudden, it blocked the possibility of public opinion fermentation. Luan Feng knew very well that once the other party took the medicine, it put an end to the possibility that they continued to fan the fire and ignite the wind. Originally, he thought that the most important thing of refractive medicine should be Liu man, but now it seems that the young and beautiful general manager can not be underestimated. "Forget it, since she took the medicine in public, this matter will stop." Luan Fengdao. Although he didn''t achieve the expected goal, it was a small breath to force his woman to this job. "Luan Shao, just forget it?" Subordinates are a little unwilling. At this point, making money really can''t cause too much fun. It needs some other stimulation. It''s like crushing competitors. of course. The current scale of refractive medicine is far from being comparable to their Yingkang. If Yingkang pharmaceutical is an aircraft carrier, refractive medicine should be barely a small yacht. "What else are you going to do?" Luan Feng asked. "Luan Shao, that woman is really smart to take medicine in public, but if she kills someone, maybe..." Hearing the speech, Luan Feng frowned. It''s true that he has a grudge against Chen Liang, but it''s not to the point of life and death, let alone involving other innocent people. Different from Duan Zhengzhu Guorui and others, Luan Feng''s temperament is not so selfish and cruel due to his childhood exposure and tutoring. "Do you think you are an underworld? Business competition means nothing, but there must be a bottom line." "I''m going to Kyoto right away. What''s the matter? Wait until I come back." Luan Fengdao. The pair of colored diamond rings photographed at a sky high price in Fudu Hui have been kept at home. Such a treasure can never be left idle. He always knows his priorities. Just as he plays online games, the contradiction with Chen Liang is like a branch task in the game. He can put it aside for a while, and taking it down is the main task he must complete. Chapter 388 "You''re still a little too impulsive." Jiang Xin''s action of taking evidence medicine not only curbed Luan Feng''s small means, but even Chen Liang himself was very surprised. As the person in charge of a company, it is impossible not to experience storms. This crisis is also a test for Jiang Xin. He wanted to see if Jiang Xin could be a big job, but as a result, Jiang Xin''s performance was even better than he thought. It is undeniable that Jiang Xin''s boldness exceeded his expectations. He really didn''t think of such a response. "Anyway, it''s three parts of medicine. Aren''t you uncomfortable now?" D.G¡£ Chen Liang stood in front of the huge French window with his mobile phone. The servant labors, the middle man labors, and the superior labors. With the gradual expansion of the business territory, he must have no skills alone. This is why he pushed Jiang Xin onto the stage. Although he has confidence in Jiang Xin, after all, Jiang Xin is too young and has no experience. It is actually a risky behavior for her to suddenly sit in such a high position. But Jiang Xin''s crisis handling is really quite Amazing. Just now, Chen Liang made a special investigation. All the reports about the accident have been stopped. It can be seen that the situation has been completely controlled. "It''s okay. I just took two. What''s the problem? You really think the company produces poison." Through her mobile phone, Jiang Xin''s soft laughter came. It can be heard that she is very good from her physical state to her mood. "Now just wait for the identification results of the drug administration department. As long as the identification results are no problem, the storm will be over." Chen Liang nodded and comforted. Tang Xiaolong came in. "Chen Shao." Seeing Chen Liang talking on the phone, he immediately calmed down and stood aside. Jiang Xin at the other end of the phone heard the voice and quickly said, "you''re busy first." Chen Liang, um, hung up, turned around and looked at Tang Xiaolong. "What''s the result?" "Chen Shao, I found it." Tang Xiaolong came over and said in a solemn voice, "they are staying in Wyndham Hotel. There are three people walking with them." "Three?" Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and was surprised. He had checked the list of international leaders and found that there was no ''pierce''. Of course, he also understands that there are many invisible giants in the world, not only in China, but also in the public eye. Then Chen Liang asked Tang Xiaolong to check their whereabouts. We can''t find out their origin, but it''s not too difficult to find out their whereabouts in the East China Sea. Tang Xiaolong did live up to his expectations and soon had results. It is undeniable that with the growth of his wealth, Tang Xiaolong''s ability is also increasing day by day. Just like the growth of trees. The stronger the tree, the more luxuriant the branches and leaves attached to it. In the past, Tang Xiaolong could not be so powerful. "Yes, there are three of them." Tang Xiaolong raised his head and looked puzzled: "what''s the matter, Chen Shao? What''s the problem?" Of course there''s a problem. Wasn''t there only two people under the Pearl Tower that night? Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. Soon, he thought of what he felt was being followed. At that time, he hadn''t thought of Pierce, but now it seems that he was stalking him secretly. Was it the ''third party'' who didn''t show up? "What identity do they use to register the hotel?" "One is pierce and the other is Richard." Tang Xiaolong quickly replied, "there''s another one named nidan." "Chen Shao, do you need to send someone to monitor them?" Tang Xiaolong then asked. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "Well, you go out first. It''s hard." Tang Xiaolong quickly left the office. Holding his cell phone, Chen Liang walked back to his desk and sat down, staring at the pure land website displayed on the computer screen. It is necessary to guard against people. He hopes that the transaction can be successfully concluded, but it is necessary for him to determine the identity of the other party before dealing with the other party. In this way, we can ensure that the other party does not have ulterior motives. Abroad, he has no power, so it is very difficult to inquire about each other''s identity. But suddenly, Chen Liang thought of a man. The policewoman Hua of Huian branch, Shu Yu. The data of domestic figures should be in the archives of the police, including important foreign figures. At least in terms of its investigators, the police must be the most effective channel. Shu Yao is not only a secondary inspector, but also her father is a deputy bureau. Her authority should be very high. With this in mind, Chen Liang immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed Shu Yao. "Officer Shu." "What''s the matter?" Shu Yao''s voice came out from his mobile phone via wireless: "you don''t want me to send you anything? I''m not an errand runner." Chen liangku smiled. "Officer Shu joked. How can I treat officer Shu as an errand runner? There''s just one thing. I want to trouble officer Shu." Shu Yu was silent for a moment. This silent silence seemed to say that everything went up to the three treasures hall. A few seconds later, the voice came out of the phone again. "Come on, what''s up?" Chen Liang coughed softly. "Well, I want to ask officer Shu to help check some people." "Check people?" Shu Yao quickly said, "this is against our rules." "Officer Shu, it''s not illegal..." "This is the rule." Shu Yao said coldly, as if he had resumed his first meeting. "Officer Shu, I know you have rules, but what I need your help to check is not Chinese citizens, but foreign people." "Foreigners?" Shu Yulu was surprised. "Yes, officer Shu." "What are you doing investigating foreigners?" Shu Yao asked subconsciously. "... because I have some business contacts with them, I''m afraid of being cheated." Chen Liang tries his best to portray himself as a weak person, which is easy to win sympathy. Sure enough, Shu Yao didn''t refuse as quickly as before, but was silent. "Officer Shu, just think I owe you a favor." Chen Liangyan''s words were sincere and played an emotional card. Shu Yu was silent for a moment. "What''s the name of the person you want to check?" Chen Liang tapped his fingers on the table and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Three people, one named Pierce, one named Richard and one named nidan, are all Americans." "That''s all the information? With these three names, there are not 8000 but 10000 in America." "They came to the East China Sea not long ago. Officer Shu, you should be able to check their flight records." "I see." With that, Shu Yao hung up the phone. As clean as ever. Chen Liang put down his mobile phone with emotion. Sure enough, it pays to have a good relationship with the policewoman. Chapter 389 The capital of the Dragon kingdom. Kyoto. Top universities in China, on the campus of Peking University. Liu man put his hands in his pockets and followed a middle-aged man with glasses. "Don''t you work in the Third Hospital of Donghai? How did you do scientific research?" Occasionally, students pass by and call Professor Guo respectfully when they see men. He is Guo Xinghua, a medical professor and doctoral supervisor of Peking University. From his name, we can see what kind of family he comes from. Therefore, he is also very decent. Liu man, who was young at the beginning, expressed his admiration for his mentor''s talent beyond ethics. If he changed his personality, I''m afraid something would happen. But Guo Xinghua kept his principle and persuaded Liu man to wake up. Only then did he save a medical talent. It has to be said that although Guo Xinghua is over 40, he is still elegant. Because of the precipitation of years, the mature charm of a man is becoming stronger and stronger. From his facial features, it can be seen that he was definitely a beautiful man when he was young. The reason why Liu man fell in love with him at the beginning is not unreasonable. "Oh, don''t mention it. I was kicked out of the third doctor." As a doctor of medicine, Liu man''s tone was like a child. "Oh?" Guo Xinghua looked interested, smiled and asked, "what''s going on?" "It''s not that some people envy my talent and crowd me out by relying on family relations." Liu man said, "so I resigned in a rage." Guo Xinghua smiled and shook his head. "When can you change your temper? You think you''re in school? When you enter society, you have to adapt to the rules of society, but you can''t be fooled by your own temperament." "Teacher, but others bully me. How can you help others speak?" As the saying goes, a day is a teacher and a lifetime is a father. After that confession, Liu man also woke up and soon corrected her state of mind. Now her mentor Guo Xinghua is not only an elder but also a relative in her heart, so she uses such a tone. Facing Liu man''s dissatisfied eyes, Guo Xinghua smiled and shook his head. "Well, since you''re not happy, why don''t you work or come back to Kyoto?" "I need talents like you in many places. You can choose wherever you like." Although the competition in this society is extremely fierce, talented people will not worry about their work after all. But in the face of the teacher''s kindness, Liu man didn''t think at all and soon chose to refuse. "No, Kyoto is too stressful for me." "Is Kyoto more stressful than the East China Sea?" Liu man pretended to think and then said, "half a pound. But I just bought an apartment in Donghai. The mortgage hasn''t been paid off yet. The teacher won''t want me to come to Kyoto to provide another one?" Guo Xinghua laughed at the speech. "If you want to come to Kyoto, what if I give you a house?" "Teacher, are you serious?" "I always keep my word." House prices in Kyoto are better than those in Donghai, but Liu man is not excited and sighs. "Forget it. I don''t want to take advantage of your teacher." "You are not taking advantage of me. With your ability, as long as you are willing to come, those employers are absolutely willing to offer such a price." Guo Xinghua appreciated Liu man in every sentence. "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ve found a job. Teacher, you can''t let me break my promise?" Hearing the speech, Guo Xinghua didn''t persuade him any more. As a professor and doctoral advisor of Peking University, he is also a very disciplined person and respects the spirit of contract. Moreover, he also sees that he, a proud student, is really unwilling to come to Kyoto. Everyone has their own ideas. Even teachers can''t forcibly interfere. "It seems that you are very satisfied with your present job. You are much more cheerful than before." Liu man said in surprise, "really?" Guo Xinghua smiled and nodded: "maybe you don''t notice it yourself. Also, we doctors don''t have to stay in the hospital. As long as we have a heart of dedication, we can shine and heat in any post." Liu man smiled, a little bitter. "Teacher, what you said is going to make my face red. I''m not as great as you said. I entered the current company just for money." In this society, few people should dare to be so "honest". Guo Xinghua was not angry, but a little surprised. Of course, he knows his students very well. People who can''t hold their breath in their bones can''t learn medicine well, which means that doctors are basically not greedy and vain, and Liu man is a typical one. At that time, when Liu man was studying at Peking University, she was the flower of the medical school. There were a lot of rich businessmen chasing her. If she really couldn''t stand the temptation of material, she would have fallen long ago. Where would she go today. Although Guo Xinghua didn''t take Liu man''s words seriously, he also asked curiously, "how much did they pay you?" "The annual salary is five million, excluding bonus." Hearing this figure, Rao and Guo Xinghua all sighed slightly: "no wonder you don''t want to come back. Donghai people are really rich and powerful." Liu man couldn''t help laughing. Perhaps only in front of Guo Xinghua will she take off her doctor''s shelf, and her emotions are very real and pure. "You have just changed your job, and you still have such a high salary. You are not busy performing well, but you come to Kyoto. You should not only see me as a teacher?" The professor is worthy of being a professor. Guo Xinghua looked at Liu man and asked with a smile. It seems that he has seen through her heart. "Teacher, you misunderstood me. The main purpose of my coming back this time is to see you." "What about the necessary purpose?" Guo Xinghua answered, his eyes pondering. Liu man paused. "... the secondary purpose is to ask the teacher for a favor." "I knew it." As expected, Guo Xinghua smiled and didn''t make himself too embarrassed. Then he asked, "come on, what''s the matter?" "Mentor, haven''t you been doing ALS research? Can I see your data?" Liu man said that he wanted to come out. Such research materials have always been top secret and can not be disclosed to the outside world. When she was studying, Liu man knew that her tutor wanted to overcome this incurable disease for mankind from a very early time. At that time, she also began to study related aspects because she wanted to help her tutor share her worries, but she had to give up in the end. After so many years, even if the tutor did not successfully overcome this incurable disease, he must have accumulated a lot of advanced and valuable experience. This will certainly be helpful to their experiment. ¡°ALS£¿¡± Guo Xinghua smiled and frowned slightly. "What do you want its information for?" Chapter 390 "Teacher, you don''t know. I have an uncle who has got frostbite. It''s estimated that it''s only a few years." Liu man''s expression began to become solemn. Guo Xinghua was quite surprised and sighed. "I''m sorry." "Teacher, I know how terrible frostbite is, and I know you have struggled for many years. At that time, I didn''t understand why you were willing to waste your energy and time for a research that couldn''t see any hope at all, but when I saw my uncle struggling, I understood." As Liu man walked, he whispered, "when misfortune doesn''t happen to us, we can never feel that pain. Not only my uncle, but also millions of people with frostbite in the world are suffering." "I am determined to do my best to eliminate human suffering, help perfect health, maintain the sanctity and honor of medical technology, save the dead and heal the wounded, spare no pains, pursue persistently, and strive for the development of national medical and health undertakings and human physical and mental health all my life." Liu man read out the words engraved in the experimental building. "This is the oath that every doctor has to take. Now, I finally know what you have been insisting on all these years." "You mean, you also want to study ALS?" Guo Xinghua asked with a frozen eyebrow. Liu man stopped and turned to look at him. "Not to think, but has begun." "ALS is the main research topic of my current company. It can even be said that my boss gambled the future of the whole company on this disease." Guo Xinghua''s eyes were startled. "Your boss is really crazy. Doesn''t he know ALS is one of the five incurable diseases in the world?" "He knows very well, but it is because ALS is a terminal disease that he thinks this project is very promising." Guo Xinghua also understands the truth of seeking wealth and wealth. He probably knows each other''s mentality. If ALS is conquered, any pharmaceutical company will soar, but the key is that the success rate is too low. Trying to overcome the incurable disease. He doesn''t know how to be ridiculous, but respectable. It seems that we underestimate the madness of capitalists. "Liu man, I can understand your mood. I''m also deeply unfortunate about your uncle''s experience, but you know, the complexity of ALS can be said to be the most known disease in the world. I''ve studied it for half a lifetime and have made little progress." "As a medical staff, I naturally hope that someone can dare to forge ahead and forge ahead into the future, but as your teacher, I don''t want you to focus on a thing with little hope like me. Your talent should be used in other more meaningful places." Guo Xinghua''s words are actually very straightforward. "Teacher, I understand what you said. You also know my character. If something is really meaningless, I won''t waste time. If I really can''t see any hope after trying, I will give up in time. But now, I have promised others. I can''t choose to surrender before I shoot?" Guo Xinghua couldn''t help laughing and shook his head. "You are still as stubborn as you were." The two continued to walk. Peking University is an outstanding place. It is the holy land that all students dream of. People who can enter here can be said to be dragons and phoenixes among people. "I can give you the information you want, but I don''t think it will help you. ALS is like an inherent defect in our human genes, which can''t be repaired by manpower." Guo Xinghua sighed. "Teacher, you were not as pessimistic as you are now. In my eyes at that time, you were the same as Qi Tian Da Sheng." Guo Xinghua smiled and shook his head. "At that time, I was ignorant, so I was fearless. The deeper I study in any field, the more I can understand my own smallness." "Professor Guo." Suddenly, a Jiao cry sounded. Along the way, many people greeted Guo Xinghua, but only this one spoke the loudest. Liu man subconsciously looked and found a girl coming with a smile on her face. The first impression that came to her mind was that the girl was in good shape. It is typically convex up and warped down, majestic and full as a peak, towering an arc, quickly retracting at the waist, and then rapidly expanding to both sides at the hips, with long and straight legs. Let alone in a top university like Peking University, even in a place like the movie in the play, I''m afraid this girl can become a leader. "You girl, where did you play some time ago?" Guo Xinghua obviously knew the girl and asked with a kind smile. If Chen Liang were here, he would recognize the girl. It''s just Gu Yan who treats the Hushang emperor as a dog licker. "No, where do people go to play? They go to have academic exchanges with other schools." Gu Yan''s face does not change and his heart does not jump. He may be the only one who can say that he plays truant so high sounding. Guo Xinghua was stunned for a moment, and then his smile became more fragrant, but he didn''t expose her lie. If other students dared to skip classes in Peking University for several days, I''m afraid they would have been expelled, but this young lady If only she could come back. "This sister is..." Gu Yan soon noticed that Liu man had a sweet mouth. "This is my student, your sister." With Guo Xinghua''s introduction, Liu man nodded politely to Gu Yan. "I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful sister in Peking University." Guo Xinghua immediately said, "you girl, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t offend all the other female students because you please a schoolsister." Gu Yan immediately closed his mouth lovably. His innocent performance was just different from that in the East China Sea. Liu man couldn''t help laughing. After chatting for a while, Gu Yan said goodbye and left. Seeing her back, Liu man said with a smile: "I haven''t seen the teacher smile so happy for a long time. This schoolgirl is very powerful." "Of course she''s great. She''s in Peking University, but she''s a devil." Guo Xinghua sighed. "The devil of the world?" Liu man smiled in amazement. "Teacher, I think she''s very polite." "Don''t be fooled by her appearance. Do you think she''s beautiful?" Liu man nodded. Although he is of the same sex, Gu Yan''s beauty is undeniable. "In our Peking University, she should be regarded as a school flower, but as many boys like her, so many boys are afraid of her." "Why?" Liu man couldn''t help being curious. Guo Xinghua suddenly looked a little strange. "Last year, when she was a junior, a senior student felt that he was about to graduate, so he seized the last opportunity, boldly confessed to her, invited his friends and made a big battle. Guess what the next day?" Liu man blinked to show curiosity. "The boy was found tied to the door of the science and education building in the morning. He was only wearing a pair of underwear." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu man was stunned and speechless. Chapter 391 "Dear Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for three days. You should understand that my time is very precious. If you don''t want to sell, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to continue to stay in the East China Sea. I will immediately return to the United States and complain to the pure land official." It''s not always a matter of waiting. Pierce finally turned away from the guest and took out a tough side when his patience was about to run out. D. In G''s office, looking at the news from pierce on the computer screen, Chen Liang unconsciously tapped the desktop with his fingers, thought for a moment, and then called Tang Xiaolong in. It is human nature that anyone who has been hanged for a few days will be dissatisfied and resentful. He can''t ask the other party to wait for him without complaint and regret. Of course, even if the specific identity of the other party has not been determined, Chen Liang does not want to see the other party return to the United States. He is not deliberately playing tricks on others, nor is he joking internationally. More than anyone, he hopes that the deal can be successfully concluded. Twenty billion dollars, these days, because the Mona Lisa has been chatting about him in private, but this figure is still the highest price so far. "Chen Shao, you''re looking for me." Tang Xiaolong came in. At present, this once careless person in the Jianghu has a special status in D.G group. Apparently, he is specially assisted by the board of directors, but in fact, he is less than one person and more than ten thousand people. Even a director elder like Yu Youqiang is polite to him. Of course, Chen Liang gave him power and status, and he also showed his matching value. Whether black or white, he handled many problems for Chen Liang. Chen Liang is growing, and so is he. One of the most obvious is the change of temperament. Now Tang Xiaolong is standing here. I''m afraid even Gu Hengbo himself can''t think that this man once tried to molest himself. "Help me find someone. I need him to do something." Chen Liang said, "you should be smart and definitely win." "Chen Shao, can''t I?" Tang Xiaolong stood at the table and asked. Chen Liang looked at him, shook his head and said, "you''re not suitable." Naturally, he can''t trust Tang Xiaolong. With the passage of time, the fetter between him and Tang Xiaolong has deepened day by day. It is already a relationship of prosperity and loss. Although people''s hearts are unpredictable, at least so far, Tang Xiaolong''s loyalty is trustworthy. The reason why he wants to change someone this time is not because of others, but because Tang Xiaolong''s popularity is not low. As long as he has a heart, it is not difficult for anyone to find out his relationship with himself, which is undoubtedly contrary to Chen Liang''s idea that he doesn''t want to expose himself before he finds out the identity of the other party. Tang Xiaolong knows discretion very well, which is why Chen Liang is willing to pull his position to such a high level. When he hears that Chen Liang said it was inappropriate, he immediately shut up and asked no more questions. "Chen Shao, what do you think of the small order?" Small order. Full name single letter. He accompanied Chen Liang to Qiaozhuang before, and then stayed in Qiaozhuang to protect Gao Wen according to Chen Liang''s instructions. Not long ago, Gao Wen finished shooting and returned to the East China Sea with Gao Wen. Although he didn''t have much contact, Chen Liang also heard Tang Xiaolong say that it was Shan Xin who cut Bi Guotao''s finger in the underground parking lot. Dare to fight, dare to fight, bold and careful. He is really a good candidate. Chen Liang nodded, "you call him over." "OK, Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong immediately picked up his mobile phone and withdrew. He didn''t ask Chen Liang what to send Shan Xin for. ¡­¡­ Wyndham Hotel. Tea restaurant. Shan Xin pushed the door in. "How many, sir?" The waiter in a tuxedo asked respectfully. "I have an appointment." At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, there were many people drinking tea and chatting. Shan Xin looked around and soon walked in one direction. "Mr. pierce?" There are many foreign friends in the five-star hotel. At this time, there are at least four or five tables sitting in the restaurant, but Shan Xin accurately walked to a more secluded corner, as if he knew someone else. It was pierce sitting there. "Dear Chen, nice to meet you." As if the pigeon behavior had never happened before, pierce showed amazing demeanor and self-restraint, stood up enthusiastically, stretched out his hands and seemed to hug Shan Xin. Shan Xin gave him a quiet and friendly hug. "Chen, please sit down." Pierce offered to help open the chair. Shan Xin sat down. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The waiter came up and asked. "A cup of black coffee, thank you." "OK, just a moment, please." After the waiter left, pierce looked at Shan Xin and sighed, "Chen, I didn''t expect you to be younger than I thought." Shan Xin is really not old. Although he is a little older than Chen Liang, he is only under the age of 30 this year. "Mr. Pierce, you are much more handsome than I thought." Shan Xin also understood the way of reciprocity and politely replied. In the past, although he did some dirty and hard work, he had not seen the drinking and preparation of the upper class, otherwise he could not dare to take the job. "Chen, you flatter me. I''m old. Now it''s the world of young people like you." With a sigh, pierce then asked with concern, "didn''t you say you had some trouble? Has it been solved now?" Shan Xin remained calm and calm. "Thank you, Mr. Pierce. It has been solved perfectly. I really didn''t want to break the appointment last time. I''m really sorry." "Nothing. It was just an accident." Pierce smiled gently, very magnanimous. It''s not unreasonable that he was selected as the action leader. In terms of his emotional control, he is much better than ordinary people. If Richard was here, I''m afraid the scene would never be so harmonious. Perhaps this is why he chose to meet Shan Xin alone. "Chen, in fact, I always have a problem in my heart, that is, I don''t know if you are willing to solve my doubts..." He looked at Shan Xin with expectant eyes. "What''s wrong with Mr. Pierce, but it doesn''t matter." Tang Xiaolong recommended Shan Xin not only because he thought he was cautious and steady, but also because Shan Xin''s English was very good. At least his communication with Pierce was completely barrier free. "Then I''ll be straight." After pondering for a moment, pierce looked around and confirmed that no one had noticed here. Then he seemed curious and lowered his voice and asked, "as we all know, the Mona Lisa is a national treasure of France. It is stored in the Louvre Palace. The security level is excellent and high. Chen, what means did you take it to the Dragon kingdom?" Chapter 392 Mona Lisa. The most famous painting in the world. Even primary school students must have heard of it. When he heard Chen Shao''s instructions, he was also stunned. Although he knew that Chen shaoshen was unpredictable, he didn''t expect that Chen shaoshen was so powerful. He saw a news. It is said that a French news station suggested that the government sell the Mona Lisa to repay the national debt. At that time, the news station estimated that the Mona Lisa could sell for tens of billions! be careful. The unit is Euro! Shan Xin may have never thought that he could talk about tens of billions of transactions one day in his life. Before he came, he also did a long time of psychological construction to barely achieve peace at this time. But in fact, his heart still fluctuated, so that when he heard Pierce''s seemingly natural inquiry, his eyes fluctuated uncontrollably. He didn''t know how Chen Shao actually got the national treasure of France. Chen Shao didn''t tell him, so he naturally didn''t dare to ask. After silence, Shan Xin didn''t panic and said calmly, "Mr. Pierce, this is my personal privacy. You should also understand that people like us have their own secrets. All you want is the Mona Lisa. How it came about is not important at all, isn''t it?" Fuck£¡ Pierce scolded secretly, but on the surface, he smiled and nodded: "Chen, what you said is reasonable. I was rash." Shan Xin smiled. "Your coffee, sir." The waiter came over and put the coffee in front of Shan Xin. "Thank you." "Chen, you love such coffee. If you don''t add milk, I''ve never been used to it." Pierce said, staring at the coffee. Shan Xin took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "Mr. Pierce, why don''t you try it too? Maybe you''ll like the taste, too." "No, no, No." Pierce immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I never like bitter things, in any way." Shan Xin put down his coffee and didn''t force it. "Mr. Pierce, let''s get down to business. Your time is precious, and so is mine." Pierce nodded and his face became formal. "Chen, where is the Mona Lisa now? Can I see it? God, I love it so much. It''s a perfect work. I''ve never seen any painting more charming than it." Although it is certain that the Mona Lisa is in each other''s hands, seeing is believing after all. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can never rest assured. "Mr. Pierce, you know how precious the Mona Lisa is. How can I take it with me?" Shan Xin repressed his mood and tried to make his tone sound slow: "if you want to see it, you can, but you have to pay a part of the deposit." Hearing the speech, pierce immediately frowned and immediately said, "Chen, don''t you believe me?" "No, Mr. Pierce, I don''t mean that. If you come so far in person, I naturally believe your sincerity, but every line has its own rules." Seeing pierce frowning, Shan Xin continued: "Mr. Pierce, you should also know that you are not the only one interested in the Mona Lisa. I chose you because of your sincerity." You don''t have to say that. It''s just right so far. Fuck£¡ Those buyers should have been their customers. Pierce, who was scolding in his heart, pursed his mouth. Even though he was angry in his heart, his frown gradually stretched. "Chen, maybe many people are interested in the Mona Lisa, but only I really love it. Give it to me and it will get the best protection." He seems to render himself as a pure art lover and a crazy collector. of course. Both Chen Liang and Shan Xin are not interested in whether he will love that famous painting of the century. "Mr. Pierce, since you love it so much, don''t you like zero distance appreciation?" "When it is placed in the Louvre, you should not have such a chance?" Pierce seemed to be bewitched to succeed, and there was a color of balance in his eyes. A few seconds later, he said, "Chen, how much deposit do you want?" Shan Xin stretched out three fingers. ¡°30%¡£¡± Pierce''s eyebrows froze. 30%¡£ That''s $6 billion. This is definitely not a small number. But if you don''t pay, the other party will certainly not take out the painting, and may doubt his purpose. Reluctant to give up children, unable to set the wolf. It seems that we can only let the other party taste some sweetness first. "No problem. I can pay a deposit first, but when can I see the painting?" Single letter pick up coffee. "When I receive the money, I will arrange it immediately." Pierce secretly wanted to pick the skin and cramp each other, but on the surface, he could only greet each other with a smile. "How do you trade?" Shan Xin took a sip of coffee. "I''ll send the bank account number to Mr. pierce later. Mr. pierce can call this account directly." Pierce closed his mouth and nodded. "Mr. Pierce, I''ll go first and look forward to our next meeting." When the goal is achieved, Shan Xin plans to leave. Pierce didn''t ask him to stay and got up to see him off in person. "Chen, we should see each other soon." Shan Xin nodded, turned and walked towards the door, and soon disappeared in Pierce''s sight. "How''s it going?" Not long after Shan Xin left, a man came from another table. The eyes are cloudy. It''s Richard. "He asked us to pay a deposit of 6 billion, or he wouldn''t show us the painting." "Did you agree?" Pierce looked back, and his smiling face disappeared completely. He looked at Richard and said coldly, "if I don''t agree, do you think he will show us the painting?" "That''s not easy?" Richard looked at the door of the restaurant and said angrily, "just catch him? How can he not hand in the picture after being tortured?" Pierce sneered and looked like an idiot. "What are you laughing at?" Richard looked at him unkindly. "What''s the use of catching him?" "Why is it useless to catch him? Didn''t he steal the painting?" Pierce sneered even more. "Can you think more with your brain? You think he''s really Chen?" "What do you mean?" Richard frowned. Pierce closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I''m sure he''s just a double. If you really catch him, you may never see the painting!" Richard''s pupils dilated and stood still. Pierce was too lazy to talk to him and went straight out. Richard was about to follow, but was stopped by the waiter. "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet..." Richard twitched in the corners of his eyes. ¡°fuck£¡¡± Chapter 393 Shan Xin undoubtedly accomplished the task very well. In fact, before the meeting, Chen Liang expected that pierce would promise nine times out of ten, so he handled an account with a Swiss bank in advance. As we all know, the security and privacy of Swiss banks are among the best in the world. There is no need to worry about being detected when conducting capital transactions through Swiss banks. After Shan Xin reported, Chen Liang quickly sent his account through pure land. "You''ve done a good job. You''ve been wronged recently. Try not to go out." On the phone, Chen Liang asked. "Chen Shao, I understand." Shan Xin is clear that this transaction is not trivial. It involves not only huge funds, but also French national treasures. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. He is even ready to leave the East China Sea. "Chen Shao, why don''t I go out to avoid? Those foreigners should check me." "No, if they really hit the deposit, you need to contact them. Just stay at home." "I see." "Wronged, after the success, I will reward you heavily." If you are a superior person, you should be rewarded and punished clearly. Otherwise, who is willing to work for you. "Thank you, Chen Shao." "Well, you have a rest." Chen Liang hung up and looked at the Mona Lisa on the wall. It''s incredible that such a painting can bring him 20 billion US dollars. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. Chen Liang looked at the door and was quite surprised. He didn''t lock the door. According to Gu Hengbo''s style, he seldom knocks when he comes in. "Enter." He shouted. Then he saw the door pushed open. Then he suddenly found that what stood outside the door was not Gu goblin, but the beautiful young woman next door. It''s a white slim dress with the tail only reaching the thigh. The pure white color complements her milk like skin, and her figure is graceful, which is more concave convex and sexy outlined by this skirt. Such a charming young woman suddenly appears at the door of her bedroom, which is really a challenge to people''s control. "Listen to Hengbo. Recently, you have been fascinated by a ''beauty'' and don''t want to eat. Let me see if you have such a great charm." Xiao Meishu stood at the door and said with a smile, "can I come in?" Chen Liang was not as coy as a yellow flower girl. He nodded quickly. Xiao Meishu walked into the room generously. With the passage of time, the neighborhood relationship between the two families became more and more harmonious. Just now she was chatting with Gu Hengbo in the living room. Seeing that Chen Liang had been hiding in the room, she came and knocked at the door. After entering the house, Xiao Meishu quickly looked at the Mona Lisa on the wall. "You won''t really get back the French national treasure, will you?" After watching for a while, she was quite surprised. Unlike Gu Hengbo, she was brought into the upper class by Jiang Xun very early. Although her birth background is not very good, Xiao Meishu actually has a good vision. Of course, it''s not enough to distinguish the true from the false with the naked eye, but at least she can see that the standard of this painting is very high, and it should be able to confuse the false with the true. At least if the picture was not hung here, but in the Louvre in Paris, she would not recognize it. She went to the wall and held out her hand. She seemed to want to touch it, but Chen Liang stopped it in time. "Just look. You can''t touch it." It''s not that he is too cautious. After all, this is a baby worth 20 billion dollars. If it is accidentally soiled or has a problem, it will be a big loss. Xiao Meishu stopped in the air, looked back in surprise and said with a smile, "when were you so stingy? Won''t you really be fascinated by her?" "In fact, this painting belongs to my friend. I''m just keeping it for him. If there''s something wrong with the painting here, I can''t do it." Chen Liang soon thought of a reasonable and perfect explanation. Xiao Meishu suddenly put down her hand. Although she thinks the painting is very realistic, she is not an expert. Even the world''s top expert can hardly judge the authenticity of the painting by the naked eye without the help of any tools. Naturally, Xiao Meishu could not think that the wall in front of her was really a French national treasure, a masterpiece by Leonardo da Vinci. She turned and faced Chen Liang. "I heard you had a hijacking the other day?" "How do you know?" Chen liangmu was surprised. "Anyway, I''m your investor and the shareholder of United Airlines. I know it shouldn''t be so strange for such a big thing?" Xiao Meishu seems to remind me. Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated. It''s just an emergency, and the matter has been perfectly solved." "It''s perfect." Xiao Meishu nodded and sighed softly. "Chairman Chen takes the lead, has high integrity, puts personal safety aside, and wants to ensure the safety of employees even if he is in danger. It is really admirable." "Don''t make fun of me. I had to." "If it were you, you would have made that choice," Chen Liang said "No, I won''t." Xiao Meishu didn''t give face and shook her head without thinking. "I''m not as great as you. I won''t risk my life for an outsider at any time, so I admire you very much. It''s true. I don''t know if the stewardess thanked you later..." "Even by example, right?" Chen Liang took her words and couldn''t cry or laugh. "At that time, I really didn''t think so much. I just know that the situation must not expand, let alone cause human life..." "Do you think you can solve the problem by replacing the stewardess? Fortunately, the gangster was stupid and came out of the cabin by himself, otherwise." Xiao Meishu didn''t go on. When she first heard the news, her first feeling was shock, followed by tension. you ''re right. nervous. Although there is no trace, the emotion is very real. She doesn''t know why. Is it because she invested $3 billion in United Airlines? If Chen Liang had an accident, she would also bear the loss? That should be the reason. "It''s over. Aren''t I safe now?" Chen Liang was silent, then pretended to be relaxed and smiled. "A gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall. Don''t do such a thing in the future." Xiao Meishu said subconsciously, and then saw the guy looking at herself strangely. She quickly realized that her tone seemed wrong, her eyes slightly flustered and dodged, and then immediately added. "If you have something wrong, what about shear wave?" Chen Liang coughed softly, pretending to be natural, nodded and said, "I see." Chapter 394 Six billion dollars, which is definitely not a small amount. Naturally, pierce doesn''t have such a big authority. After much consideration, he decided to ask his boss Bezos for instructions. "Boss, that guy is far more cunning than we thought. He stood us up for the first time and sent a double to negotiate with us for the second time. He proposed that if he wanted to see the painting, he must pay a 30% deposit first." "Are you a fool? 6 billion US dollars, do you think it is 6 billion Vietnamese dong? You won''t bargain with him?" The strong anger spread through the radio waves, and even the overseas telephone could not dilute Bezos''s anger. Pierce took the phone away. "Boss, I tried to communicate with him, but his attitude was very decisive. He proposed that we were not the only ones interested in the Mona Lisa. If we were not willing to pay the deposit, he would terminate our proposal and turn to other families." Pierce hardened his scalp. "Boss, we need to make an early decision." With the scale of Bezos transnational criminal group, it is not very difficult to spend $6 billion. The most important thing is this tone. Perhaps knowing that abuse didn''t work, Bezos was silent, but pierce could still hear his heavy breathing through the phone. If you calm down and think, it''s not too much for the other party to put forward such a request. If you were yourself, I''m afraid you would do the same, and perhaps the asking price would be higher. To say the least, it would definitely be worth the $6 billion spent to get the Mona Lisa back. "Where''s Brendan? What''s he doing?" Bezos asked. "Because Interpol noticed our whereabouts, he stayed in the hotel with us these days." Pierce answered truthfully. "Tell him to kill that bastard as soon as you draw it. I don''t want him to live another second in this world." Pierce opened his mouth and was about to speak, but he suggested that the phone had been hung up. Put down the phone, pierce wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that the boss was willing to take the money. ¡­¡­ "Liangzi, there''s no need to return it so soon. I''m not in a hurry..." When he found the news that billions had arrived, Dong Dong immediately called. He knew Chen Liang''s personality and his current difficulties, so he didn''t mention it after lending the money. As a result, he didn''t expect Liangzi to return the money so quickly, which took more than a month. Not only that, in addition to the original three billion yuan lent, Liangzi returned three billion yuan to him, a total of 3.3 billion yuan. "And what does that 300 million mean? Who do you think I am?" "One is one, the other is two. How can you borrow money without interest? Even the bank is the same. Brother, clear accounts. You lend me money at risk, and the interest must be paid." Chen Liang took his cell phone and said with a smile, "besides, we are not the same as before. Zhao Lin came out of the 3 billion yuan. If you give me face, I can''t make you ashamed." Dong Dong''s words stagnated and he was speechless. At the same time, I was a little moved. In today''s society, anyone who is not the supremacy of interests may turn his face in front of money. He didn''t know Chen Liang as a friend. "Liangzi, didn''t you have a tight capital chain? Why did you raise money so quickly?" Dong Dong kissed with a smile, "you''re still paying hundreds of millions of interest so lavishly. Don''t you mean to help me please my wife?" "You found it all. How''s it going, buddy?" They seem to have returned to the time when they first studied, as if they were the two young people who achieved nothing. Chen Liang didn''t say how he got through the economic crisis, and Dong Dong didn''t ask much. Brothers belong to brothers, but each other''s privacy must be respected, and now is no longer the past after all. It''s really inconvenient to say something about trade secrets. The two good friends talked for a few words and hung up. Some people say that he has a bosom friend all his life. This is really good. Because of his family background, Chen Liang has never had many friends, even until now. Because of his high status, now as a new business tycoon, he can even be called a giant. It is more difficult for him to make any friends, but because of Dong Dong''s existence, he never feels lonely. Not only paid off Dong Dong''s $3 billion, but also Chen Liang paid off Shunfeng''s boss Wang Wei''s account, and all foreign debts were settled. Xiao Meishu didn''t have to pay back her $3 billion because it was counted as a share at that time. Of course, even if he wanted to pay it back now, Xiao Meishu certainly wouldn''t pick it up. United Airlines has cooperated with many governments. Construction of several airports has begun. They are thriving and have brilliant prospects. As long as they are not stupid, they must know how to choose. Chen Liang exhaled and sat down in his office chair again. It''s really good to be debt free. of course. The reason why he was able to pay off his foreign debt so quickly is undoubtedly thanks to the assistance of several foreign friends. Chen Liang stretched out his hands, hit the keyboard and logged in to the pure land website. "Chen, six billion dollars have been paid to your account. When can I see the painting?" After remitting the money, pierce couldn''t wait to send a message, and his eagerness was clearly visible. Chen Liang had seen this news for a long time, but he didn''t reply. Then pierce continued to urge, even sending seven or eight simple question marks. Indeed, it is easy to feel cheated when the money is sent out but the other party disappears. Of course, Chen Liang has not been so mean. Although he has gradually understood the meaning of the word "no rape, no business", he still has his own principles. So far, he still doesn''t know Pierce''s identity. The reason why he didn''t reply immediately is that he hasn''t figured out how to "test the painting". It''s definitely not appropriate to invite people to their own house. But it''s unrealistic to run around with the Mona Lisa. He has been thinking about it all morning, but he still hasn''t come up with a more appropriate plan. "Chen? What do you mean? I have paid you $6 billion according to your request. Why do you suddenly ignore people?" At this time, pierce sent another message. According to the time displayed in the message list, it can be seen that he should always be in front of the computer after the remittance. But it''s understandable. He managed to persuade his boss to take out a deposit of $6 billion. If Chen Liang disappeared or was a liar, he would be dead. Pierce on the computer can be said to be anxious. "Chen? Are you there?" The news came again. Chen Liang began to reply after all. Chapter 395 "Team Shu, the person you asked me to check has the result." A police officer from the Criminal Investigation Department of the Huihe sub Bureau found Shu Yu. His expression was tense and serious. "Just put the information on my desk." Shu Yao, who was busy sorting out the files, didn''t lift his head. "Team Shu, I think this matter still needs to be reported to you in person." The criminal policeman didn''t leave. At this time, Shu Yao also heard the seriousness in his tone. "What''s the matter?" She looked up a little puzzled. The criminal police moved closer. "Team Shu, there is a problem with the three people you asked me to check." Hearing the speech, Shu Yao couldn''t help frowning slightly. She asked her to help with the investigation. Naturally, it was the three foreigners Chen Liang entrusted her to help with the investigation. "What''s the problem?" Shu Yao asked, and began to look positive. "The man named Pierce is an executive of an American technology company. The company mainly deals in the chip semiconductor industry. In addition, Richard is a real estate tycoon with huge assets..." "What''s wrong with these?" The more she listens, the more she feels puzzled. Doing business with that guy must be some rich people. The information is similar to what she expected. What''s strange? "Shu team, these two people are really nothing. The problem is the third of them, the one named nidan." "What happened to him?" The Interpol lowered his voice and said, "according to the information found, unlike the other two people, he is not a rich and famous person, but a freelancer, but he has been in and out of many countries and regions, and I also found that his name has been specially marked by Interpol." Shu Yao was stunned when she heard the speech, and then frowned. "Marked by Interpol?" "That''s right." The policeman nodded heavily. "Team Shu, didn''t Interpol remind us that the professional killer Brendan is likely to come to the East China Sea recently? In order to escape arrest, Brendan forged many false identities, and the name nidan is one of his former names!" Shu Yu''s pupils contract suddenly. "What you said is true?" "Shu team, how dare I talk nonsense about such a thing?" The criminal police said solemnly, "I have confirmed many times that Brendan used the name of nidan to kill a senior political official in Venezuela a few years ago, and then he abandoned his identity." Shu Yao''s eyes twinkled. Although the news was amazing, she didn''t make an arbitrary judgment. "How can you be sure that this nidan is Brendan? There are countless foreigners named nidan. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Shu Yu analyzed rationally. you bet. Even if the murderer devil used this name, it doesn''t mean that everyone named nidan is a murderer. "I''m not sure, team Shu, you''re right. Maybe it''s just a coincidence." After a pause, the criminal police asked, "team Shu, why do you suddenly want to check these three people?" "Because of a business case." The police will also lie. Naturally, Shu Yao can''t say that she was entrusted by others, otherwise she didn''t tell others that she was abusing power for personal gain. "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you. Go and be busy first. Leave it to me." "OK, team Shu." The Interpol turned and left. Although it may be just a misunderstanding, everything about professional killers is very important, and any possible clues can''t be let go. Shu Yao picked up her cell phone and immediately called Chen Liang, but then she thought of it. I''m afraid she couldn''t make it clear on the phone. "I''ll go out." She stood up, put down her work and walked out of the police station quickly. ¡­¡­ D. G entertainment. Chen Liang is telling Tang Xiaolong some things. At this time, the door of the office is suddenly pushed open from the outside. "Madam, you can''t go in..." A female assistant followed Shu Yao step by step. Chen Liang stopped talking, looked at Shu Yao and smiled in surprise. "Officer Shu, why are you here?" "Chen Dong, I''m sorry, this lady has to break in." The female assistant said nervously. "It''s all right. Well, you go out first." Chen Liang smiles and looks peaceful. Tang Xiaolong nodded to Shu Yao, as if to say hello, and then withdrew from the office with the female assistant. The gate was closed again. "Officer Shu, why don''t you say hello to me before you come?" Shu Yao''s expression was cold and hard. It seemed that he had recovered his previous state and went straight. "I have something to ask you." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. This posture seems to be asking questions. He thought to himself. It seems that I haven''t offended her lately. "Officer Shu, sit down." Chen Liangchao motioned to the sofa. "No need." Shu Yao quickly declined. Women''s heart, submarine needle is really right. Is it too fast to change your face? Chen Liang was a little confused in his heart and still smiled, "well, officer Shu, if you have something to say, I must know everything and say everything." "What kind of business do the three people you asked me to check have with you? What''s your relationship with them?" Shu Yao stares at Chen Liang with sharp eyes. Chen Liang frowned slightly, a little surprised. Is it for this? "Officer Shu, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the three of them?" "Answer my question." Shu Yao repeated, "how long have you known them? What kind of business are you doing?" She was used to this woman''s temperament, so Chen Liang didn''t take her questioning tone seriously. However, Shu Yu''s attitude of being ready still surprised him. "Officer Shu, it''s not that I don''t want to answer, but it''s a commercial secret. It''s related to the interests of the company. I can''t tell you." Even Gu Hengbo didn''t say anything about the Mona Lisa, let alone Shu Yu. With this woman''s character of seeking truth from facts and hating evil as hatred, if she knew she had got the French national treasure and planned to sell it, I''m afraid she would catch herself immediately. "Well, I won''t ask you about business. Then answer me. How much do you know about them?" Shu Yu has sharp eyes. Although the possibility that Nathan is a professional killer Brendan is very low, no one can completely deny this possibility. If that nidan is really Brendan, that is to say, Chen Liang is likely to be colluding with the notorious international wanted criminal. This is an intolerable thing as a law enforcer. "Officer Shu, if I knew them well, would I ask you to check their details?" Chen Liang smiled. At the same time, through Shu Yao''s obvious attitude change, he also guessed that pierce and others might have some problems. "Officer Shu, is there anything wrong with them?" Chen Liang asked tentatively. Chapter 396 "Please answer my question first. How did you know them?" Shu Yao didn''t explain. A pair of sharp eyes stared at Chen Liang and showed her tough style again. Originally, through the last hostage taking incident at the airport, Chen Liang stepped forward regardless of personal safety, which led to a great change in her impression of Chen Liang. However, at this time, she found that the other party might be connected with the notorious professional killer, and her mentality inevitably changed again. "Officer Shu, anyway, they are my partners. I have no reason to disclose their personal information without knowing what happened. Otherwise, who dares to do business with me?" Chen Liang''s well reasoned way did not give in to Shu Yao''s aggressive pressure. "Officer Shu, if you can''t tell me what they have, I don''t think I can answer your question." Shu Yu pursed her lips and stared at him closely. Their eyes were facing each other, and there seemed to be an invisible spark in the air. After a short stalemate, Shu Yao made a concession. "We suspect that the three foreigners are international criminals." She said word by word. With that, she stared at Chen Liang''s face and didn''t let the other party change any expression. "International criminals?" Chen Liang''s eyes contracted and showed surprise. It''s really not pretend. Although he was not sure about the background of pierce and others, he never thought about it. Not long ago, the other party was very rich and transferred $6 billion to his account according to his request. Can a person who gives so much money and is so willing be a criminal? For himself, Chen Liang can''t guarantee that he dares to trust a stranger he has never met. "Officer Shu, are you right?" His face also became serious. "How can we get this wrong? We suspect that the man named nidan is a professional killer." Shu Yao said it after all, not only because Chen Liang had no abnormal reaction, but mainly because she wanted to understand that as Chen Liang, she climbed to such a high position so young that there was no need to make trouble for herself. He should not know. "Professional killer." The more Chen Liang listened, the more surprised he felt. Although he had never seen such "legendary" characters, he met pierce and Richard at the bottom of the Pearl Tower that night. He doesn''t think these two people have the quality of professional killers. However, he really hasn''t seen the man named nidan mentioned by Shu Yao. "Officer Shu, if I heard you right, you said you were just ''suspicious''?" Chen Liang asked. From a personal point of view, he certainly hopes that Shu Yao''s judgment is a misunderstanding. If that nidan is really a professional killer, the other party''s purpose of coming to the East China Sea is naturally self-evident. "That''s right." Shu Yao nodded and said frankly, "we are not sure yet, so I will ask you. How do you know them? Are they in the East China Sea?" Chen Liang was silent and nodded after all. "Yes, they are indeed in the East China Sea..." "Tell me where they are now." Shu Yu interrupted Chen Liang before he could speak. "Officer Shu, why do you make such a judgment?" Chen Liang was not taken away by Shu Yao and stood his own position. It seems that if Shu Yao doesn''t answer his doubts, he won''t cooperate. Shu Yao stared at him expressionless, and the office was quiet. Not to mention Shu''s position, just being stared at by such a valiant beauty, I''m afraid that changing a man will feel more or less embarrassed and unnatural, but Chen Liang looks like nothing, and his expression is natural and magnanimous. The look in the eyes didn''t work. Shu Yi squeezed her hand and could only say, "because of the name, the professional killer used the name of nidan to kill people, and there was a record in Interpol. When you asked me to check the three people, my colleague found it." Chen Liang frowned slightly. "Officer Shu, you suspect that others are international criminals just by one name. Don''t you think your judgment is too arbitrary?" "That''s why I came to you." Shu Yao said, "whether he is or not, as long as you tell me their current address and I ask them to go back and inquire, the truth can be revealed." This is indeed the truth. But the key is that Chen Liang can''t say the addresses of Pierce. After all, the Mona Lisa is also an unspeakable secret. If pierce and others shake out the Mona Lisa in his hands, he will be in big trouble. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Chen Liang didn''t speak for a long time, Shu Yao couldn''t help frowning. "I''ve told you everything you want to know. Now it''s your turn to tell me their address, which is also your responsibility. If they are really international criminals, you should understand your situation." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Officer Shu, I''m sorry. I don''t know where they are now." Shu Yao was stunned, and then frowned. "Didn''t you just say that, you know?" "Yes?" Chen Liang made an unwitting appearance, "it should be officer Shu. You heard wrong." "You..." The graceful Phoenix eyes are wide open. Naturally, she didn''t think she had heard wrong. She heard it clearly just now. It was clear that the man was playing with him. "Do you know what your behavior is? It''s a crime of shielding! If he is really that vicious professional killer and innocent people are mutilated by him in the East China Sea, can you afford this responsibility?" Shuyao snapped. Typical threats. Chen Liang remained unmoved. "Officer Shu, I also want to help you, but I really don''t know." Shu Yao looked at him coldly. "Are you sure?" Chen Liang knows very well that if he nods at this time, his relationship with Shu Yao will fall to the freezing point in an instant, but he has no choice. Even if the policewoman hates her again, the Mona Lisa must not be exposed. This famous painting of the century seems to be a priceless treasure. In fact, it is also a hot potato. "Officer Shu, I''m really sorry. I really don''t know where they are at present. I''ll contact them later. If I have any news, I''ll inform you immediately." Chen Liangcheng said sincerely. Shu Yao didn''t ask him to contact him immediately. If she were an ordinary person, she would torture her back without saying a word and then try it slowly, but Chen Liang''s status was prominent and she couldn''t mess around. "If something really happens, you are an accomplice!" After a word, Shu Yao turned and left indifferently. "Bang." The door of the office slammed shut. Chen Liang stood alone in the office, his eyes flashing and his expression gradually disappeared. Chapter 397 "Chen Shao, are you looking for me?" Shortly after Shu Yao left, Tang Xiaolong came in again. He also saw Shu Yao''s cold face when he left just now. Shu Yao and Chen Liang''s acquaintance process, he can be said to be the whole experience, can be regarded as a witness. He saw the relationship between the two people go from water and fire to ease step by step. He thought that the policewoman would fall into Chen Shao''s hands sooner or later, but he didn''t know that suddenly it seemed to fall out again, Although a little curious, he didn''t ask more. As a servant, you have to be measured. You''d better not talk too much about things you shouldn''t take care of yourself. "Pierce, are you still staying at the Wyndham Hotel?" Chen Liang asked without expression. Shu Yao certainly won''t make fun of such a thing. If there is no problem with the police intelligence and nidan is really a professional killer, the problem will be serious. Shu Yao''s last words are not wrong. For the secret of Mona Lisa, he really can''t reveal the whereabouts of Pierce, but if innocent people suffer from it, he is an indirect murderer. For both public and private, he must confirm the true identity of Nathan. "It should be." Tang Xiaolong asked, "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" "Find a way to get me some pictures of them, especially the man named nidan." With that, Chen Liang told, "pay attention, be careful not to be found by them." Tang Xiaolong nodded seriously. "I see." "Well, you go." Seeing Tang Xiaolong turn and leave, Chen Liang takes out his mobile phone and dials Shan Xin''s phone again. "Chen Shao." Since the last meeting with Pierce in the hotel, Shan Xin has been waiting at home for notice these days as instructed by Chen Liang. "I have a question for you." "Chen Shao, please say." "When you went to the hotel to find them, was pierce really the only person you met?" Chen Liang asked. "Yes, from beginning to end, Pierce was talking to me alone. I didn''t see the other two." Shan Xin responded. "I see." Chen Liang said, "you wait for my news." "OK, Chen Shao." Chen Liang slowly put down his cell phone. Before, under the Pearl Tower, Nathan didn''t show up, and so did Shan Xin last time. Obviously, three people came together, but one person always hid and behaved like this. I''m afraid there''s really something wrong with that nidan. Chen Liang raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He had only hoped to make a fortune with the help of the Mona Lisa, but he didn''t know there would be so many details. It''s really ''good things take more time''. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving D. g entertainment, Shu Yao, who was filled with anger, immediately issued an order. "Inform other branches to thoroughly investigate all hotels in the East China Sea. Don''t let go of any of them. Be sure to find all foreigners called nidan." With the number of foreigners in the East China Sea and the size of hotels, this carpet investigation is definitely not a small project, but it is imperative. Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Protecting people''s lives is the first criterion for police investigation. Even making a mountain out of a molehill will stifle the possibility of any accident. Wyndham Hotel. In order to monitor the actions of pierce and others, Tang Xiaolong contracted a room in the hotel, placed his men and lived downstairs of pierce and others. "Take some photos of the three of them secretly. Be careful not to be found by them." Tang Xiaolong directly gave Chen Liang''s order by telephone. "Brother Tang, they have been staying in the room these two days. They basically don''t go out and have no way to start." The animal living in the hotel was named sun Jinkun. He was very satisfied with the treatment of living in a five-star hotel with public funds, but he was embarrassed when he heard Tang Xiaolong''s order. "Then find a way. You''d better hurry." Tang Xiaolong said that he didn''t give sun Jinkun the chance to refuse. After that, he hung up the phone. Holding the hung up mobile phone, sun Jinkun looked bitter and couldn''t help muttering, "just shoot beautiful women. What are you doing with a few foreigners?" Of course, the stomach Fei belongs to the stomach Fei. He dare not disobey brother Tang''s orders. Put the mobile phone into his pocket, he rubbed his face and began to think hard. Finally, as soon as his eyes lit up, he went out to buy a pinhole camera, and then went to the catering Department of the hotel. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, waiter, delivery." Wyndham Hotel, 36th floor. Sun Jinkun, who had changed his clothes, pushed the dining car to a door and rang the doorbell. The door opened quickly. It''s Richard. "Come in." With a respectful smile on his face, sun Jinkun pushed the dining car into the room. "Just put it on the table." In the room. Pierce and Brendan are here. What was pierce talking about? Brendan listened and said nothing. Sun Jinkun glanced at them without leaving a trace, and then pushed the dining car to the table. When he served the meal, he seemed to adjust the orientation of the dining car. Inside the dining car, there is no doubt that the pinhole camera he bought is hidden. "Have a nice meal." Sun Jinkun''s hands and feet were quite sharp. He quickly put together the western food ordered by Pierce in two or three minutes, played a full set, said politely, and then immediately pushed the dining car towards the door. The task is too simple to complete. He secretly praised his wit. "Wait." But when sun Jinkun was secretly proud, a voice suddenly sounded. Sun Jinkun''s heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat and immediately froze in place. Behind him, footsteps sounded. Here comes Brendan. Sun Jinkun, who thought he was exposed, was not much afraid. After all, he didn''t know what the three foreigners were doing, and he didn''t know there was a murderous international killer inside. He was just worried that the task ordered by brother Tang would be ruined by himself. He was a little nervous. "Sir, you forgot your tip." As a result, who knows it is this reason. Chinese people don''t have the habit of tipping. Sun Jinkun, who found the false alarm, breathed a sigh of relief, quickly turned around and looked at the ten dollar bill in the other party''s hand. "Thank you." He took it with both hands. "You deserve it." Brendan said peacefully. Back. Pierce and Richard seemed to be surprised to see the sun coming out in the West. Brendan''s personality has always been cold and lonely. Even if he has no common language with them, when will he take the initiative to tip a waiter? After receiving ten dollars of "extra cash", sun Jinkun quickly pushed the dining car out of the room. "Bang." The door was reopened by him. "Dan, you..." Pierce stopped talking. Brendan turned to face pierce and Richard''s puzzled eyes and said. "I''m afraid we''re exposed." Chapter 398 "Don''t worry, brother Tang. I pretended to be a waiter and entered their room openly. I guarantee they didn''t notice anything." After the successful completion of the task, sun Jinkun immediately reported to Tang Xiaolong, and his tone inevitably meant to invite merit. This action, from planning to implementation, all depends on himself, and he came up with it in just half an hour. He is indeed qualified to be proud. "Brother Tang, I have sent the video data to your email. Please check it." "OK, brother Tang, don''t worry. I will continue to keep an eye on them." After a few words, sun Jinkun put down the phone with satisfaction. With the promotion of brother Tang''s status, none of their brothers wanted to sell face in front of brother Tang, and this time, he undoubtedly firmly seized the opportunity. Do you worry that you won''t be reused by brother Tang after completing the task so perfectly? It is said that brother Tang drives millions of gallops and lives in tens of millions of luxury houses Sun Jinkun has begun to fantasize about a better life in the future. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The sudden ringing of the doorbell interrupted his narcissism. "Shit!" He scolded, got up and walked towards the door. He thought it was a waiter. As soon as the door opened, he found it was "Hello, waiter." Looking at the man in front of him, sun Jinkun jumped in his heart and subconsciously panicked. If you remember correctly, the other party gave him a ten dollar tip not long ago. The dollar bill is now in his trouser pocket. Obviously. The other party has recognized him. Sun Jinkun was a little confused. How did the foreigner detect it? He thought his acting skills were pretty good just now, but now this problem is no longer important. "Do you recognize the wrong person?" After the subconscious panic, sun Jinkun quickly reacted and made evil noises. He''s not like those soft bones. He softens his knees when facing foreigners. This is on your own territory, afraid of a hair? "Sir, you just brought us a meal." Brendan seems to remind me. Sun Jinkun was too lazy to ink with him. "You recognize the wrong person. Don''t disturb my rest." He said impatiently that he was about to close the door, but the other party raised his hand and pressed it on the door. That hand is very beautiful, white and clean, with slender fingers, a little like a woman''s hand and a little like a piano master, but surprisingly, the power of that hand is surprisingly great. Sun Jinkun frowned, a little unconvinced, and gradually increased his strength. But no matter how strong he was, even if he had gnashed his teeth and the veins on his neck burst, the door remained motionless. "You..." His eyes trembled with disbelief. "Then I''ll come in by myself." Brendan stepped into the room with ease. Sun Jinkun finally realized something wrong at this time. The foreigner is undoubtedly a master. "What do you want? This is my room. If you don''t go out again, I''ll call security." Brendan looked around, made sure there was no one else, and turned around. "Sir, please tell me who called you." Although the way he entered the room was barbaric, he spoke politely and gentlemanly from beginning to end. The only drawback was that there was no expression on his handsome face, which gave people the feeling of facial paralysis. "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Sun Jinkun said coldly. After seeing the strength of the other party, he wisely didn''t choose to fight hard, but planned to call the front desk of the hotel. "Sir, I advise you not to act rashly now..." Sun Jinkun ignored the other party''s reminder, but when he passed Brendan, Brendan suddenly shot. The hand that just pressed the housing door was as heavy as a thousand, and now it was as fast as an eagle''s claw. Sun Jinkun couldn''t react, so he pinched his neck. "You..." Sun Jinkun deliberately struggled in an instant. He subconsciously grabbed each other''s wrists with both hands and wanted to break them off, but it was doomed to be futile. His eyes gradually bulged, his face flushed, and his sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger. "Answer me, who sent you?" Brendan''s tone was still the same. Even if he held each other''s neck now, it was no different from when he stood at the door to say hello. "Say it, you can die without pain." Sun Jinkun''s pupils contracted under the cruel words. "If you... Dare... How do you... Treat me... You will... Die miserably..." He threatened intermittently that he was really a man and didn''t humiliate the men of the Dragon kingdom. Brendan looked at him for a while. Although he didn''t speak, it seemed from his eyes that he was very sorry for sun Jinkun''s answer. then. "Click!" He raised his legs, kicked sun Jinkun''s knee with lightning, and a sensational sound of bone fracture sounded in an instant. "Ah..." Sun Jinkun''s right leg bent into a terrible arc. His eyes were about to crack. Most of the screams he blurted out were choked by that hand. "Can you answer now?" "I... Cao... You... Mom..." "Click..." Again. Sun Jinkun''s left leg was also broken. The severe pain made sun Jinkun sweat like rain, his face convulsed uncontrollably, and even wished he could pass out now. The ferocious Brendan finally let go of his hand. Sun Jinkun, whose legs were all broken, immediately slipped and fell to the ground like a broken bag. "Have you really made a decision, sir?" Brendan asked condescending. Sun Jinkun, trembling all over, raised his head. His eyes were as ferocious as ghosts. The unbearable pain had made him speechless at this time. But Brendan could already get the answer from his expression. "Click..." "Click..." Two in a row. Sun Jinkun''s two arms were also forcibly broken. In order to prevent the scream from spreading out, Brendan stabbed sun Jinkun''s mouth with a knife and twisted his tongue alive. The tyranny of means is simply heinous. Lying on the ground twisted like a moth, sun Jinkun can only watch the other party take the mobile phone from his trouser pocket. At this time, he finally understood what the other party meant by "you can die without pain". Death is sometimes a luxury. It sounds like a movie line, but it''s a true portrayal of him now. The unbearable pain made him want to die immediately, so that his eyes to Brendan overflowed with prayer. "Goodbye, sir." Taking out a paper towel and wiping his hands, Brendan ignored sun Jinkun''s praying eyes, turned coldly and as if nothing had happened, quickly walked out and politely closed the door. The cries of despair behind him were also completely isolated. Chapter 399 "Team Shu, there''s news from Qingpu that three qualified people have been found. One is Pierce, one is Richard and the other is nidan. All of them match the name you said by team Shu." Huian branch. Hearing the report, Shu Yu was shocked and immediately stood up. "Where are they?" "At the Wyndham Hotel." "Wyndham?" Shu Yao has naturally heard of the name of this five-star hotel. To her surprise, she didn''t expect the other party to be so brazen. She originally thought that in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, these people would hide in a small hotel. "Team Shu, what''s the matter? What''s the problem?" "No." Shu Yao shook her head. "What are the comrades in Qingpu going to do now?" "After receiving the news, they took action immediately. It is estimated that they are on their way to Windham now." Shu Yao immediately grabbed the police cap on the table. "Let''s go and have a look!" Wyndham Hotel is located in Qingpu District, about 40 minutes'' drive from Huian branch. When Shu Yao arrived, several police cars had stopped at the door of the hotel. Obviously, the police investigation in Qingpu came first. Shu Yao glanced at the police cars, and then took several colleagues to the hotel quickly. "Shu Yao?" The hotel lobby. Several police inspectors were standing at the front desk of the hotel and were asking the front desk lady. One of the Police Inspectors saw Shu Yao and his party come in and shouted unexpectedly. Shu Yao subconsciously turned her head, shouted "brother Yi", and then took people there. "Shu Yao, why are you here?" This brother Yi, named Yi Bei, is a first-class inspector in Qingpu District. He is not only one level higher than Shu Yao in his position, but also Shu Yao''s elder martial brother when he was in the police investigation college. "I heard that brother Yi found the nidan, so I''ll have a look." "Do you want to see it or don''t trust me?" Yi Bei joked, "are you afraid we''ll let people go?" "Don''t get me wrong, brother Yi." Shu Yao denied, then lowered her voice, "brother Yi, where''s the man? Did you catch him?" Yi Bei converged, shook his head and sighed. "No." Shu Yao frowned and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "We were a little late. They checked out more than an hour ago." Shu Yu was stunned. "What a coincidence?" Yi Bei nodded. "I think it''s a coincidence, too. They seem to know that we''ll come. Is it possible that someone has tipped them off?" "Brother Yi, I think it should be impossible. I think our comrades should be trustworthy." Yi Bei looked at her and nodded silently. you bet. In the absence of any evidence, you can''t speculate about your own people for no reason. "Maybe it''s just a coincidence." Shu Yao continued. "I just asked the front desk of the hotel. They clearly reserved the room fee for ten days, and the check-out was very sudden. Even if it was a coincidence, the three of them were also very suspected. It is likely that the professional killer was among the three of them." "Brother Yi, have you checked their room?" Yi Bei nodded: "there are colleagues on it. If you want to see it, I can take you up." "Then trouble brother Yi." "Nothing." "You guys stay here and ask them if there''s anything else missing. I''ll go up." "Good team Yi." "Let''s go." After ordering several subordinates, Yi Bei took Shu Yao to Pierce''s room. Several police investigators are searching carefully, including fingerprints, hair, used cups... No details are spared. "According to the hotel staff, the three of them have rarely gone out since they checked in. They basically stay in their rooms." Shu Yu came to the computer desk. "Brother Yi, have you checked this computer?" "I''ve seen it. But this is the computer equipped in the hotel. In order to protect guests'' privacy, all usage data will be deleted every time they shut down. Nothing is found." "Brother Yi, you can get the surveillance video of the hotel, and your passport can be forged, but his face can''t be disguised. As long as you compare his face, you can determine whether it''s him." At least he is also a senior brother. Yi Bei, whom Shu Yao thought of, naturally thought of long ago. "I''ve sent someone." Suddenly. The floor manager in suits ran to the door in panic, with a thick fear and fear on his face. At least he is a small leader of a five-star hotel. He has seen some of the world. It''s hard to imagine what scared him like this. "Officer, no, no..." He held the door, panting heavily. Yibei and Shuyao turn back at the same time. Their long-term professional sense of smell makes them sensitive to a trace of bad. "What''s up?" Yibei walked over. "Upstairs, downstairs... Dead!" Looking at the frightened floor manager, Shu Yao''s eyes contracted. ¡­¡­ Only one layer apart. When Yibei Shuyao followed the floor manager to the 35th floor downstairs, sun Jinkun was dead. Presented before them was a corpse that was almost no longer human. Now Shu Yao can finally understand why the floor manager looks like that. Even if she saw the death of the dead, she couldn''t help feeling a little frightened. It can be clearly seen from the twisted limbs that the limbs of the deceased were brutally interrupted before his death, and from his side lying posture, it can be seen that his mouth was full of blood. The body lay not far from the door. There was winding blood on the floor. With a lot of professional experience, Shu Yao quickly came to a creepy conclusion through the murder scene. The victim didn''t die immediately when he was abused. When the murderer left the room, he was probably still alive, but because his limbs were broken, he had to struggle and crawl to the door to try to save himself. As a result, he couldn''t open the door and no one responded. This can also explain why there is blood at the bottom of the inner side of the door, and there are scratches on the forehead of the dead. At the last moment before the temporary death, the dead were probably banging their heads against the door. As long as you imagine, the scene of despair is cold. "It was our cleaner who found him. We arranged for the cleaner to do sanitation at 2 p.m. every day. No one answered the doorbell. The cleaner thought the guest was not in and planned to enter the house for sanitation, but he didn''t know to open the door and see..." The fear of the floor manager was clearly expressed in a trembling tone. Accidents and even human lives are unavoidable in every hotel. As a five-star hotel, because of the large passenger flow, this is definitely not the first time that a homicide has occurred. It is indeed the first time to die so miserably. This is not murder, but torture! Looking at the scene of the tragic murder, Yi Bei gently took a breath, and then looked at Shu Yao with indignation in his eyes. Chapter 400 A homicide case is a big one wherever it happens. What''s more, the dead died so tragically in a five-star hotel. This is a serious challenge to law and order. The murderer''s ferocity and rampancy are unforgivable! "Elder martial brother, it''s almost certain now that nidan is Brendan, the professional killer wanted by Interpol. He''s provoking our Donghai police by killing our citizens so cruelly!" Shu Yu''s expression was cold and furious. She was already jealous of evil, not to mention that she is still a foreigner who has committed crimes on her own territory. The sense of justice and nationality surged and collided in her chest, and she could hardly control her emotions. After all, the case did not happen in her jurisdiction, and she had no right to give orders. The three people just checked out and a homicide occurred downstairs only one floor away. There is absolutely no such coincidence in the world. "I suggest that a warrant be issued immediately for the three men." Yi Bei nodded and agreed with Shu Yu. "I immediately explained the situation to the director and then reported to the Municipal Bureau." Yi Bei picked up his cell phone and went aside to make a phone call. Shu Yao looked down at the corpse she couldn''t bear to look at directly, showing a touch of sympathy in her eyes, then slowly exhaled, turned her head and looked at the floor manager. "... call out the identity of the guest and inform his family." The floor manager nodded difficultly. "Yes, officer." ¡­¡­ The first people''s hospital. A Mercedes S600 is coming. Chen Liang pushed the door and got off, his face tense. Tang Xiaolong came to him from the driver''s seat, and his face was also ugly. "Chen Shao, ah Kun called me today and said that the task was completed smoothly without being noticed. I don''t know why he was killed." Although I can''t say how deep my feelings are, at least I''m my brother. Suddenly killed, Tang Xiaolong naturally felt bad. "I hurt him." Chen Liang whispered. "Chen Shao, don''t say that..." Tang Xiaolong hurried. "Let''s go." Chen Liang steps forward. They came to a cold and depressed place where the living stopped. Morgue. It''s Shu Yu who stays here. Professional killers will not kill for no reason, because their prices are generally very high. She wanted to know why the killer killed the dead. This problem is very important. The deceased was unable to speak, but she hoped to get some clues from the family members of the deceased, but when she saw the visitor, she couldn''t help being stunned, and then her face quickly cooled down, even exceeding the cold air floating in the morgue. "Didn''t you say you knew nothing about the killer?" Chen Liang did not respond, but looked at the bed covered with white cloth. "Can I see him?" Shu Yao pursed her lips. Although she was very angry at this time, she was still not unkind. She didn''t speak, like acquiescence. "Thank you." Chen Liang walked over and came to the bedside. Tang Xiaolong bit his teeth, immediately raised his hand and opened the white cloth. "Before he died, his limbs were broken and his tongue was broken by a sharp weapon. It can be said that he died of torture. From my experience in handling cases since I started working, he can be said to be the worst person I''ve ever seen." The voice of Shu Yu sounded. "If you had told me the address of the killer earlier, perhaps the tragedy would not have happened." Although there is no evidence, it is now entirely certain that there must be a relationship between this man and the professional killer. Chen Liang was expressionless and looked down at sun Jinkun''s body. No one knew what he was thinking. After standing by the bed for a while, he turned slowly. "Did you catch someone?" Tang Xiaolong looked sinister and slowly covered the white cloth again. "No." Shuyao looked indifferent. "Before we go, they have checked out in advance and are missing." "What''s the relationship between the dead and you? What''s the deal between you and the killer?" "He is my friend." Tang Xiaolong interrupted. Shu Yao frowned and still looked at Chen Liang. "Why did the killer attack your people? What was his motive?" "Don''t you need the police to investigate such a problem?" Chen Liang''s tone is not as kind and polite as before, and even carries a little sting. Shu Yao frowned more tightly. "Do you know that with your current suspicion, I can arrest you immediately." Chen Liang responded cleanly. "Help yourself." Accustomed to the man''s previous gentleness, courtesy and thrift, Shu Yao undoubtedly felt a little uncomfortable when he suddenly showed this appearance. If she had a hot temper, I''m afraid she would really catch someone, but at this time, she didn''t move in the face of Chen Liangqiang''s hard response. She didn''t know whether to take into account the identity of the other party or for other factors. She didn''t understand the reason. "It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with our police in handling cases. If you know anything, I hope you can tell me. Catching the murderer earlier is also revenge for your people." Shu Yao obviously gave way and began to move with emotion and reason. "Officer Shu, I also want to help you, but I''m sorry, I really don''t know anything." "You..." Shu Yu''s anger boils again. "Someone has died. How many people have died before you are willing to cooperate? Is it true that other people''s lives are worthless in your eyes?" She looked at Chen Liang as if she were looking at a cold-blooded monster. It''s really hard to imagine that this man once stood up for a stewardess regardless of safety. Is this really a person? Chen Liang was silent. Tang Xiaolong stood by, trying to stop talking, but he didn''t say anything in the end. "Officer Shu, thank you for your kindness. I''m a businessman. It''s good, but I won''t murder money, especially for my own people." "I will certainly seek justice for my friend''s death." Shu Yao''s pupils contracted and immediately said, "what do you want to do?" Chen Liang didn''t explain and took Tang Xiaolong out. "Officer Shu, your current job should be to investigate the whereabouts of those foreigners and arrest them as soon as possible." Shu Yao turned a deaf ear, stared at Chen Liang and said in a deep voice, "don''t mess around. It''s not an ordinary person, but a professional killer. You can see his ferocity..." Chen Liang stopped, turned his head and smiled. "Thank officer Shu for reminding me. You should be careful yourself." Shu Yao''s eyebrows trembled and she was going to say something, but Chen Liang didn''t give her time. The two men walked quickly out of the morgue. Shu Yaomu Lu struggled. His hand was tight and loose. He tried to stop them several times, but in the end, he didn''t do anything and watched them leave. Chapter 401 "Fuck! What''s going on?" In a house, Richard cursed in a gloomy voice, "how on earth did we expose? Who is that guy downstairs? Donghai police?" In their current situation, they certainly can''t continue to live in hotels so blatantly. But finding a place to live in Dadonghai is not very difficult, especially without money. This is a very ordinary residential building. After receiving the transfer of US $10000, the landlady smiled and gave them the key. She said that she could live as long as she wanted. Although it is not comparable to a five-star hotel, the house is still clean. With an area of nearly 100 square meters, it is more than enough for three people. The most special thing is that there is a police station opposite the community, which can provide people with a high sense of security. The so-called hiding in the city should be no better than this. Shu Yao certainly can''t think of it in a short time. The other party will live under the eyes of the police. "Brendan, that man is really a police investigation?" Pierce also frowned and looked at Brendan playing with a mobile phone. Originally, the other Party promised to inspect the painting, and there was a breakthrough in the task. He was very excited. He didn''t know that this thing suddenly appeared. If the guy pretending to be a waiter is really a police investigation, they have to re-examine the ability of Donghai police. Anyway, this is definitely not good news for them. "I don''t know." Brendan stood by the window because the house he rented was facing the street. From his perspective, he could clearly see the police station opposite. What he played with was the mobile phone he had obtained from sun Jinkun. Unfortunately, this is an apple. Even if Brendan is a professional killer, he can''t turn on the mobile phone without knowing the boot password. "Is this the man''s cell phone?" Pierce noticed Brendan''s cell phone and said to Richard, "can you turn it on? Just check what''s in his cell phone to determine his identity." If the "waiter" is really a police investigation, the matter is relatively simple. After all, they are used to it. Although the Donghai police responded unexpectedly quickly this time, it would be more complicated if the guy was not a police investigation. "No." Richard shook his head coldly. "This is an Apple phone. Although I can open it, the file data in it will be damaged." "Damn it!" Pierce couldn''t help scolding. This situation of not knowing who the enemy is is undoubtedly the most annoying. "That guy was killed. Now the Donghai police must be looking for us everywhere. I think the transaction must be suspended first according to the current situation." Richard Bingsen spoke. Pierce looked at him and said nothing. Although unwilling, he also knew that Richard''s suggestion was very pertinent. At present, they must have attracted the attention and even anger of the East China Sea police. If they act forcibly at this time, the risk is too high. "I will contact Chen and ask him to give us a few days." ¡­¡­ Oriental Ginza. When Chen Liang returned home, Gu Hengbo was acutely aware of his abnormality. "What''s the matter? What happened?" In the past, whenever Chen Liang came back, he always smiled when he saw her, but today there was not much expression on his face, even some indifference. This makes Gu Hengbo subconsciously nervous. "Nothing." Chen Liang said softly that although he didn''t want to affect irrelevant people, he couldn''t squeeze out a smile at this time. After saying this, he went straight to his bedroom, Gu Hengbo frowned and quickly followed him. After entering the room, Chen Liang stood in front of the Mona Lisa as expected. "Is there anything wrong with the company?" Gu Hengbo came to him, looked at the oil painting on the wall and asked softly. Chen Liang shook his head. "No, don''t worry." "But you are clearly unhappy." Gu Hengbo turned his head. "What happened? Can you tell me? Although I can''t share the work pressure for you like Jiang Xin, I can be a tree hole. It''s better to say something unhappy." Chen Liang heard the speech and was silent. "What kind of person am I in your heart?" He asked suddenly. Gu Hengbo was caught off guard and was stunned subconsciously. Although she wondered why Chen Liang asked such a "pretentious" question, she quickly replied, "young and promising, honest and kind, affectionate and righteous." Hearing Gu Hengbo''s evaluation, Chen Liang smiled faintly and made no comment. "Do you remember the car accident that caused Jiang Xin''s amnesia?" Gu Hengbo nodded and turned his head to look at the man around him. His puzzled eyes were more intense. "Why do you suddenly say this? It''s not all over..." "Because I planned the car accident." The sudden sound stopped Gu Hengbo''s words. Her pupils contracted and her face was unbelievable. "It''s true. Although I was trying to deal with Duan Zheng and didn''t know she was in the car, I was really the culprit in the car accident." "This is one of the reasons why I didn''t abandon her at the beginning and later gave her the position of general manager of refractive medicine." Chen Liang faces the Mona Lisa with a calm expression. "Now, will you still think that I am honest, kind, affectionate and righteous?" Gu Hengbo was speechless and became silent. "Before, I didn''t know why so many people scolded capitalists, because the nature of capital is cannibalism. On this road, you can''t be alone, because if you don''t eat others, others will eat you." "Just today, one of my subordinates was killed and died miserably. Although I didn''t kill him, it can be said that he died for me. At the moment I saw his body in the hospital morgue, I suddenly had a feeling..." Chen Liang stopped and didn''t go on. Jiang Xin lying in the hospital bed, Lai Jinliang shot dead at the door of the cabin, and sun Jinkun who died today with broken limbs... Faces continue to emerge in his eyes. I don''t know when, the road he took began to be full of blood. With the change of the environment, he also unconsciously tried to integrate into it, so that when he saw sun Jinkun''s body, he suddenly felt a cold feeling from inside to outside. It''s not fear. But I don''t know when I began to become strange, "I don''t know business, but I know men." Gu Hengbo finally opened his mouth. At the same time, he grabbed Chen Liang''s hand and clenched it hard. "The world is like this. Just have a clear conscience. Glory is blood and tears. No one can succeed easily." "Your best sacrifice to them is not to let their sacrifice and pay in vain." Chapter 402 Although Gu Hengbo didn''t read too many books, she really can be called a strange woman. At least her breadth of mind and pattern are not comparable to that of ordinary women. Last night, she slept with Chen Liang all night. Of course, don''t get me wrong. They just lay together very simple and warm. Although they slept together, they didn''t do anything else. The next morning, Tang Xiaolong came to pick up Chen Liang. Sun Jinkun''s tragic death is especially in front of us. At this special juncture, Chen Liang''s safety must be highly valued. After all, no one can guarantee that the killer will appear suddenly. "Chen Shao, someone is following us." As soon as the car left the Oriental Ginza, Tang Xiaolong found something wrong. Through the rear-view mirror, we can find that a black Buick has been hanging behind them. "It''s the police." Chen Liang glanced at the rearview mirror and then quickly looked away. "Keep driving and ignore it." The reason why he is so sure is that in this case, the killer can''t run around at all. There were no attacks. Black Mercedes Benz came to D.G. downstairs safely all the way. Tang Xiaolong took the lead in getting off and went to the back to open the door for Chen Liang. Chen Liangqiao got off the bus and went straight to the building. Tang Xiaolong followed and looked back and found that the Buick was still there. It seems that the Donghai police are really after them. "Chen Dong, good news!" Not long after Chen Liang entered the office, Yu Youqiang came in with an excited look. The Duan family''s eagle dog is now completely reformed and attached to the new boss. "What''s the good news?" "Through my unremitting efforts, Mrs. Duan agreed to sell her shares!" This is really a great achievement. No wonder Yu Youqiang is so excited. Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid those who have a heart are right. It is not for no reason that the ancestors valued sons over daughters. Not to mention the absolute, at least most women can''t keep their family business, because women''s ears are soft and easy to be deceived, not to mention "lying around". When her son died and her husband was in prison, the empty, helpless and sad Mrs. Duan naturally regarded her lover as all her dependence. Where can she withstand the temptation. Chen Liang was not surprised by this result. "Hard work." These three words are really meaningful. Presumably, Yu Youqiang has been busy not only verbally but also in other places in recent months. Don''t scold the beauty. At least this time, Yu Youqiang moved back for the majority of men. "Chen Dong, this is what I should do, but Mrs. Duan also put forward conditions." Even though they know each other well, on the surface, Yu Youqiang still calls Zhu Guirong "Mrs. Duan" to maintain face. "Say." "Mrs. Duan asked for a 30% increase in the market price before she was willing to sell her shares." Not long ago, he just received a deposit of 6 billion US dollars. This money is not a problem for Chen Liang. So without thinking, he nodded and said, "no problem. If you successfully complete the acquisition, I will reward you an additional five million." Yu Youqiang was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, Dong Chen!" Chen Liang smiled. With his current 20% shares and Duan''s shares, his position in D.G. will be solid and no one can move anymore. "Chen Dong, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first." Chen Liang nodded and watched Yu Youqiang walk out of the office, without doubt. Yu Youqiang is a typical villain. He acts according to the wind and does everything by any means. And such people can often live well in this society. Lying in bed last night, he talked with Gu Hengbo for a long time. He felt that although Gu Hengbo didn''t have a high education, perhaps it was due to her experience. Many of her ideas were very appropriate and practical. For example, that glory is blood and tears. For example, her view of the rich. In this society which is generally hostile to the rich, her judgment of the rich is quite objective. "Wealth is not a shameful thing, poverty is." Chen Liang was deeply impressed by this sentence. If it gets out, Gu Hengbo, who said such words, will not be denounced by angry netizens, but if you think carefully, it is not difficult to find that it contains profound truth. Just like that classic sentence: don''t take ordinary and valuable to interpret mediocrity. Everyone wants a good life, but social resources are limited. Just like the school exam, if you want to be at the top, you have to squeeze other students down. If you want to climb higher in this society, you have to drag others down. You know, after all, even the opportunity to be a man is bought at the sacrifice of more than a billion tadpoles. It can be seen from here that there are only two ways of life, either being kicked away by others on the spot or kicking others away. Gu Hengbo''s eloquence is really good. After last night''s chat, the haze in Chen Liang''s heart has been dispelled a lot, but the sense of guilt still can''t be completely eliminated. Well deserved. Sounds simple. But a human life can not be summed up by these four words so easily. He called Tang Xiaolong in again. "Is there any family in sun Jinkun''s family?" "He has an old mother in her seventies." As if he knew what Chen Liang thought, Tang Xiaolong added: "because of his character, kunzi fell out with his family very early and rarely contacted his mother." "Not married yet?" Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "He used to like playing. He said he didn''t want to be bound so early, so he hasn''t got married yet." Chen Liang was silent. "I''ll give you some money to hire a nanny for his mother so that the old man can enjoy his old age." Tang Xiaolong didn''t refuse Chen Liang''s kindness and nodded. "I''ll do it right away." "And." Hearing the sound, Tang Xiaolong, who was about to leave, stopped and waited for instructions. Chen Liang continued: "I can''t guarantee whether there will be similar accidents, but what I can guarantee is that if there are brothers who have accidents, I will take good care of their families." Tang Xiaolong was stunned. In their business, no one knows when they will live or die on the streets. Such a promise undoubtedly carries more weight than glory and wealth. He nodded hard. "Chen Shao, I see." "Well, you go." Chen Liang raised his hand. Tang Xiaolong turned and left. Dealing with the aftermath of sun Jinkun is only the first step. Murder pays for life, debt pays for money. Just like that clear conscience. Chen Liang gradually lost his expression. If he can''t avenge sun Jinkun, he will always be shrouded in the shadow of guilt and can''t get rid of it. Chapter 403 "Shu team, don''t worry, I''ve been staring at him." In the Buick, the driver was driving and talking on the phone. He didn''t seem to know that he had violated the traffic rules. "He hasn''t made any special moves these days. Except that he goes to work and goes home, the activity path is basically from Oriental Ginza and D.G." "Well, I know, I won''t take it lightly. OK, Shu team, you''re busy first, I''ll hang up first." The real identity is the driver of a police investigation in Huian branch. He put down his mobile phone and still stared at the dashing ahead. He has been monitoring each other these days, but the other party doesn''t seem to notice. "I didn''t expect a rich man like this to live such a monotonous life. He doesn''t have any entertainment activities, either at work or at home. It''s really wonderful." The man in the passenger car muttered. He is undoubtedly also a police inspector. It is undoubtedly difficult for him to do this work alone, so Shu Yao arranged two people to work shifts with each other when he is tired. "It''s very powerful. If I''m in his position, hey..." The policeman who drove the car smiled with profound meaning. "What if you''re like him? Are you looking for flowers and willows, leaning on the red and cuddling the green, and the king won''t be early from then on?" The man in the co driver looked at him and smiled. "Gee, you know me quite well." "Don''t forget that you are a public servant of the people. Such a vulgar idea is terrible." "Don''t pretend. Who are you? I don''t know if there are outsiders and who to show it to." the driving police looked contemptuously. "Just mention yourself, but don''t talk about me. Since I got married, my brother has changed his ways. Although my brother used to be like you, often daydreaming, pretentious and fantasizing about how to get rich, now think about it. It was really naive at that time." "The gap between people really exists objectively. It depends on this Chen Dong. He is young and successful, but his private life is so clean. What does this mean? It shows that others have strong self-control." The police inspector on the co driver said with emotion: "people''s success is not unreasonable. Think about how the Duan family ended? It''s not because duanzheng is rich and drinks all day. Even if you really like others, I''m afraid you''ll only be the next duanzheng, so you''d better run errands for your own life." "Fuck you." The policeman driving smiled. "I''ve just had a mouth addiction. You have to pour cold water. No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t talk." "Man, it''s just a matter of fact. This man needs to know himself clearly. He can live a good life and do his job well. He''s better than anything. He always envies others for what they do. He''d better concentrate and don''t lose him. If something goes wrong, I won''t share it with you. Go back and explain to team Shu." Reminded by his colleagues, the driving police did not talk any more, and continued to track the running ahead wholeheartedly. But after a while, he suddenly found something wrong. "This doesn''t seem to be the direction to Oriental Ginza." These days, at this point every day, they will follow each other to take this route back to Oriental Ginza. I should have turned right at this intersection, but the other Party chose to go straight today. "Follow up." The co driver''s police inspector immediately said, and his expression was strange. Following the car, they drove all the way to the river. In order not to be found, they had to stop far away and watch with binoculars. Then, their target characters quickly appeared in the camera and boarded a luxury cruise ship parked by the river under the protection of their subordinates. The two looked at each other. "What now?" "Keep up?" "How? Do you think you can go up if you want? The cruise ship looks at the rich and celebrities. It must collect tickets." "Why did he suddenly come here?" "This is not very normal. Do you really regard others as ascetic monks? Making money is not for enjoyment." "Won''t anything happen?" The driving policeman frowned. "What can happen? It must be a carnival of rich people. Let''s just wait." The police inspector on the co driver carelessly put down the window, took out a pack of cigarettes, threw one to his colleagues and smoked leisurely. This is a three story yacht with four restaurants, two song and dance halls, three spa halls and more than 300 guest rooms. It is not too big, but it is enough to accommodate thousands of people. Of course, the ticket is certainly not cheap. It costs at least 30000 to stay in bed for one night. Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong stepped onto the deck. It''s less than 6 p.m. and it''s still early. There aren''t many guests on the ship. Generally, guests don''t get on the ship in a large area until after dark. There are only twos and threes of guests taking photos on the deck. "Chen Shao, things have been put into Shan Xin''s room." Tang Xiaolong whispered. Chen Liang walked to the railing and took another step outside, which was the deep river. Chen Liang supported the fence and looked at the crumbling sunset in the distance. "Have you done everything I told you?" Tang Xiaolong nodded. "Chen Shao, don''t worry. I''ve rented all the eight rooms next to Shan Xin. No one will check in at that time." Chen Liang nodded. "Let him be careful. I don''t want to see any more accidents." "Chen Shao, don''t worry. He''s ready." Chen Liang, calm down. They stood side by side, watching the sunset slowly fall into the river. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At seven o''clock in the evening. It''s getting dark. More and more guests boarded the ship. In the excited crowd, Shan Xin, who was alone, also got on the boat. He saw Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong standing on the deck, but he didn''t say hello. As if he didn''t know each other, he took the ticket and found his room at the first time. The room is on the third floor, with an area of about 40 square meters. As soon as the window is opened, you can see the river view. Shan Xin enters the room, closes the door with his back hand and walks to the bedside. It can be seen that the big, wide and soft bed has been put by someone. It is square in shape, but it is covered with black cloth. I can''t see what it is. Shan Xin bent over and pulled away the black cloth carefully and slowly. He found that what was inside was the famous painting of the century - "Mona Lisa"! In the face of priceless treasures, Shan Xin was very calm. After determining the things under the black cloth, he quickly covered the oil painting again, and then got up expressionless, walked to the wardrobe and opened the door. There is a bathrobe and a... Bulletproof vest in the wardrobe. Shan Xin reached out and took off his bulletproof vest, then quickly changed it, and then picked up the red wine prepared for the guests in the room and poured a glass. He looked at the time on his wrist, then came to the window with his glass, opened the window and enjoyed the river view in the night. Chapter 404 Such high-class gatherings, of course, are inseparable from foreign guests, especially for international metropolises such as the East China Sea. On this cruise ship called fortune, there are many foreign men and women talking and laughing, and Pierce is among them. The East China Sea police continue to want them, but as they often deal with the police of various countries, they will not be timid because of a wanted warrant. After avoiding the most dangerous days, pierce immediately contacted Chen Liang and set the address of the painting inspection. It''s the fortune cruise ship. "That guy is very smart. He chose the location here, but does he think it will be safe?" Looking at the men and women around, Richard sneered: "Brendan, as soon as the painting is confirmed, I''ll kill him immediately. I''ll cut off his head and put it in the toilet." Choose to trade on cruise ships, which is the result of their mutual choice. For no other reason, they all seem to like that it is safer on the water than on the river. After all, at eight o''clock, the cruise ship will leave the river. If any party wants to cheat, there is no escape on the water. "Success or failure is tonight. Don''t take it lightly." Although the Mona Lisa may already be somewhere on the ship, Pierce is still very cautious. "That Chen is not simple. Don''t underestimate him." "Pierce, you''re too timid. With Brendan here, that guy will die if he dares to show up tonight!" "Doo Doo Doo..." The whistle suddenly sounded. It''s eight o''clock. This is a reminder to all passengers that they are about to set sail. Soon, the cruise ship left the riverside and headed for the depths of the river. The waves rolled on both sides. Laughter and noise. Pierce looked at each other. "Go." The three climbed straight to the third floor and then came to Shan Xin''s room. After confirming the house number, pierce raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Dong Dong Dong..." A few seconds later, the door was opened from the inside. Seeing the single letter in front of him, pierce immediately showed a bright smile and extended his hand enthusiastically. "Dear Chen, nice to meet you again." Shan Xin shook hands with him, then glanced at Richard and Brendan on both sides. "These two are..." "Chen, don''t worry, they are my friends." Pierce immediately explained. Shan Xin nodded and then turned sideways. "Please come in." Pierce stepped in. Soon, all three entered the room. Shan Xin closed the door again. "Chen, are you alone?" Looking around, he found that there was only one person in the house. Pierce looked back and seemed surprised. "The fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better, isn''t it?" Pierce smiled and nodded. "You''re right." "Where''s the painting?" Richard interjected. His face was much stiffer by comparison. But perhaps in the face of the $6 billion deposit, Shan Xin didn''t care and looked at the big bed. "What you want is right there." Pierce immediately turned his head and looked at the black cloth. His eyes were uncontrollable and became a little excited. Richard rushed over immediately and quickly pulled the black cloth away. The long lost Mona Lisa soon came out. "Please check the goods." Shan Xin said. Without command, Brendan immediately went to the bedside and took out a precision instrument similar to a single hole mirror from his pocket. Richard quickly stepped aside. Brendan put the instrument on his right eye, then helped the Mona Lisa up and looked at it carefully from top to bottom. The room was very quiet, only the sound of river waves outside the window, and the other three were not disturbed. About four minutes later, Brendan took off the instrument and nodded to pierce. Pierce was overjoyed and suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief. "Mr. Pierce, is this painting true? As long as you pay the remaining balance, it will be yours." Richard, who was also excited, looked away from the lost treasure. When he looked at Shan Xin again, his true feelings were no longer covered up. "The last payment? Are you dreaming? This painting is ours!" Looking at that gloomy and cold face, Shan Xin frowned and couldn''t help looking at Pierce. "What do you mean, Mr. pierce?" At this time, ''pierce'' had no smile on his face. Now that the painting has been obtained and confirmed to be authentic, there is no need to continue camouflage. "Mona Lisa, originally the property of our company, was stolen by you. No, it should be said that the boss behind you stole him!" As if he had torn off the mask that had been hanging on his face, Pierce''s expression became cold and grim. "Don''t think I don''t know you''re just a horse. Where''s the real Chen? Call him out. I also want to ask him how he stole the painting from our treasure house." Shan Xin, standing by the window, was not flustered. On the contrary, he was calm in the face of pierce and Richard. "Mr. Pierce, are you trying to rob?" "Don''t fucking talk!" Richard scolded rudely, "if you want to live, call the people behind you immediately, otherwise..." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shan Xin''s voice also cooled down and seemed to be angered by the other party''s treachery. "If you want to take the painting away without paying, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t forget, this is the Dragon Kingdom, not a place where you foreigners can act recklessly." "Oh, dare you threaten us?" Richard said immediately, his eyes gloomy. "Brendan, give him some color to see!" "Miso..." A silver ray lit up in an instant, and a sharp cold awn appeared under the refraction of the moonlight. It was a knife that was flying quickly and fiercely to Shan Xin''s abdomen. A cruel sneer appeared at the corners of Richard''s mouth, intending to enjoy the beautiful scene of flesh and blood, but the next picture completely fixed the picture that he had not yet fully formed. After hitting Shan Xin''s abdomen, the knife didn''t pierce his body. Instead, it seemed to be blocked by a wall and fell to the ground. "Dang..." Even Brendan couldn''t help showing an accident on his face. Pierce frowned and realized something. "Body armor?" Shan Xin looked down at his pierced shirt and whispered, "you Westerners are really insincere." "In that case, let''s stay with this painting." "Think you''re invincible in a rag?" The angry Richard didn''t pay attention to the deep meaning of the other party''s words and said, "Brendan, kill him!" Although he was a little dissatisfied with his commanding tone, as a famous professional killer, Brendan was more concerned about his failure just now. He stepped forward, ready to take down Shan Xin. But Shan Xin made a more amazing move. "Bye." Without hesitation, he turned around, ran to the window and jumped. Then a "Di" sounded. Some deja vu. Pierce was stunned, and then a cold feeling quickly ran through his body and spread all over his body. "There''s a bomb!!!" His face changed dramatically, but it was too late. "Boom!!!" A burst of fire light and shock wave came out from the bottom of the bed and engulfed the whole room in an instant. Chapter 405 "Boom!!!" The huge explosion caused the whole cruise ship to shake. All the guests were disturbed. "What''s going on?" "What''s the sound?" "Something seems to have exploded." The cheerful atmosphere on the cruise ship was broken. Just when the guests didn''t know why, the staff came over. "Excuse me, everyone. Please pause. Please follow us." Restaurants, dance halls, guest rooms, leisure rooms, spa halls The cruise ship acted quickly. All the guests were taken out of the closed place to the open deck. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be an explosion next. "I''m really sorry, everyone. I''m afraid the fortune can''t continue sailing because of an accident. In order to ensure your safety, we will return immediately." A man who looked like a leader stood on the deck with a horn and bowed. "On behalf of all the staff of fortune, I sincerely apologize for the inconvenience caused to you." As soon as this remark came out, the bottom suddenly burst into a pot. Although many people heard the explosion just now, most people still knew nothing about it and thought that the vibration just now was just wind and waves. It''s normal to encounter a little turbulence by boat. But when they heard the man''s words, they immediately realized that things might not be so simple. "What the hell happened?" "Why return?" "What was the sound just now? I spent so much money on your tickets, and you said you would return home? "You must give us an explanation!" The confused and angry guests questioned one after another. "Rest assured, we will pay all your expenses this time. I''m really sorry." The man''s attitude is very sincere, but he still can''t calm the guests. "Do we want to lose money? We want an explanation!" In the restless crowd, two people seemed particularly calm and out of tune with the people around them. "How is Shan Xin now?" "Don''t worry, Chen Shao. He has been found by our people. Although he has suffered some aftereffects of the explosion, he doesn''t matter." These two people are naturally Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong. For this operation, Tang Xiaolong made strict deployment. He not only bought off the staff on board, but also unconsciously placed the explosives in the designated room. In order to ensure the safety of Shan Xin, he had already arranged a yacht to follow far behind the fortune. Soon after Shan Xin fell into the water, he salvaged it. Otherwise, with only manpower and the distance from the shore, no one could swim ashore alive. Chen Liang nodded. "Very good." There should be no better way than the so-called flying of the masts between conversation and laughter. Perhaps pierce could never have thought that the other party was so crazy. After all, this is not their west. Even if they came here, they were very restrained. In addition, I''m afraid he didn''t guess until he died. The other party didn''t want to successfully conclude the deal and asked him to board the ship. The purpose was pure, just to send him to God. "Chen Shao..." Tang Xiaolong''s lips moved and looked at Chen Liang around him. He seemed to want to talk and stop. "Say anything." Chen Liangdao. Hearing the speech, Tang Xiaolong sipped his mouth and finally opened his mouth. "Chen Shao, Mona Lisa is priceless. Why did you let it be buried with those foreigners?" When making the plan, he was puzzled by the problem. you ''re right. In the loud noise just now, it was not only pierce who melted into ashes with several rooms, but also the famous painting of the century. Originally, the treasure had a chance to be preserved, not to be destroyed. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin." Chen Liang whispered, "it''s enough to exchange it for $6 billion. This kind of thing continues to stay in hand. It''s neither to sell nor not to sell. It''s just a time bomb. Instead of taking this risk, it''s better to destroy it by the way." In fact, Tang Xiaolong can understand this truth. He doesn''t know how Chen Shao got the Mona Lisa, but at least he knows that if the news of the Mona Lisa in Chen Shao''s hand is exposed, trouble will surely come. "But it''s an authentic work after all..." Tang Xiaolong''s tone is still a pity. At this time, the fortune had begun to return without taking into account the guests'' protests. "True and false, is it so important?" Chen Liang turned his head and smiled at him. "As long as we don''t say, who knows that the real Mona Lisa has been destroyed? Even if we tell others, they won''t believe it. People always know that the Mona Lisa is always stored in the Louvre." Tang Xiaolong was stunned. Suddenly, he realized in a trance that although Chen Shao seemed to destroy the Mona Lisa, he seemed to return it to its original place in another way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ riverside. The two policemen who were responsible for monitoring Chen Liang felt that the car was too stuffy. At this time, they were leaning against the car and smoking and chatting bored. "Are you hungry? There''s a convenience store over there. Go and make two barrels of instant noodles." "You''re quite a bossy man. You don''t have long legs yourself? Why don''t you go by yourself?" "Is it OK for me? Bring some more bottles of Red Bull." Just when one of them was going shopping. Suddenly, the siren sounded loudly. They turned in surprise and found that police cars were coming with lights on. What''s going on? They couldn''t help looking at each other, both eyes showing surprise. "Shu team?" When they saw Shu Yao get off the bus, they were even more surprised, and then hurried over. "Shu team, why are you here?" Seeing the two, Shu Yao knew that her intuition was probably right. First, she looked at the calm river and asked, "where''s Chen Liang? Didn''t I let you stare at him?" "Shudui, we did act according to your order. We have been staring at him and dare not relax for a moment. However, he boarded a cruise ship here tonight. We didn''t buy tickets and couldn''t go." One of them complained. Another man looked at his colleagues with grim faces around him and asked curiously, "team Shu, what happened in such a big battle?" "Just received a phone call, there was a blackmail on a cruise ship called fortune." "Fortune?" A man thought, then quickly remembered, and said in surprise, "isn''t that the ship Chen Liang sat on?" When he was looking through a telescope in his car, he inadvertently saw the signs on the cruise ship. Another person was also a little shocked, and then suddenly. No wonder team Shu will come. Shu Yao stopped talking, looked tight and looked at the river in silence. Chapter 406 Ten o''clock late. The fortune, which had set sail for less than an hour, drove back to the riverside according to the original route despite the opposition of the passengers. In this regard, the guests who were originally looking forward to a wonderful water trip expressed strong dissatisfaction and indignation and asked for comments from the cruise ship. However, when they saw a group of people''s public servants boarding the ship, they seemed to realize something and gradually calmed down. "Please keep order and get off the ship in order. Thank you for your cooperation." With the help of police investigation, the dredging work of cruise ships has undoubtedly gone a lot smoothly. More than a thousand guests on board began to get off the ship in an orderly manner. Shu Yao didn''t rush to the scene of the incident, but stood by the gangway, his eyes like hawks and falcons, sweeping the faces of passengers getting off the ship. Sure enough. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Chen Liang''s face appeared in her sight. He was not complacent because he expected things like God. Shu Yu''s face was ugly and said immediately. "Stop." Chen Liangwen turned his head, stopped suddenly, and soon showed an appropriate surprised smile. "Officer Shu, why are you here?" "I also want to ask you, what are you doing here?" "Officer Shu, what do you think I''m doing here? Of course I''m here to play. But I didn''t know that the cruise ship stopped sailing and wanted us all to get off the ship." Of course, Chen Liangli answered, then looked at Shu Yao and asked, "do you know what happened?" "Shouldn''t you ask yourself about this?" Shu Yao came with sharp eyes. "Did you do it?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "What did I do?" "Officer Shu, what are you talking about?" Shu Yao walks up to her and lowers her voice. "Is the blackmail that happened not long ago related to you?" "Explosion?" Chen Liang frowned and was surprised. "The sound just now is really an explosion? Is anyone hurt?" Staring at his vivid expression, Shu Yao said coldly, "you don''t have to pretend. There''s no such coincidence in the world. Why haven''t I heard of your interest in sightseeing by boat before?" "That only shows that officer Shu doesn''t know me well enough." This words vaguely took the meaning of ridicule, but Shu Yao didn''t care at this time. "Don''t try to change the subject. Tell me, did you do it? Was Brendan on this ship?" Chen Liang is calm on the surface, but he is inevitably a little surprised in his heart. I have to admit, this woman''s intuition is quite accurate. "Officer Shu, you are responsible for what you say. You say it has something to do with me. Do you have any evidence?" Chen Liang was neither humble nor arrogant, and said solemnly, "officer Shu, I am an entrepreneur. Please don''t look at me like a bad man." "You know you''re an entrepreneur. I know you want to avenge your dead friend, but you can''t do such a crazy thing." Chen Liang was silent, then looked at Shu Yao''s eyes that were not just pure hate, and smiled faintly. "Officer Shu, you have to think so. I can''t help it." "Do you really think I dare not catch you?" "No, I believe officer Shu will defend justice." I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Chen Liang seems to have accentuated the word "justice". Then he said, "officer Shu, don''t let those two friends continue to follow me. It''s hard. I have something else to do. I won''t bother you to handle the case. Let''s go first." Together with Tang Xiaolong, Chen Liangchao walked to the gangway. Shu Yao didn''t stop. She clenched her hand, took a deep breath, then turned around and hurried to the place of deception. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Through the degree of damage and the traces of explosive fraud, it is preliminarily estimated that this room should be the center of explosive fraud." "Three people died, all men. The rapidly expanding hot gas gave them no time to escape. Moreover, according to the analysis of the appearance of one of the bodies, several of the dead were probably foreigners." When Shu Yao arrived, he just heard the report from the forensic expert on the scene, The room in front of her was already blackened, and we can imagine the tragedy of the blackmail. Not only this room, the great power of explosive fraud has affected several adjacent rooms. "What about the guests in the other rooms? No casualties?" Asked the inspector leading the team. "No, at the time of the incident, several nearby residents were lucky not to be in the room." "What a coincidence?" The inspector frowned and felt a little strange. Although the number of casualties is small, this is a good thing. But a total of five or six suites were destroyed by blackmail. It was a bit too coincidental that none of the guests were present at the time of the incident. "Go to the housekeeping Department of the cruise ship and find out the guest list of these guest rooms around." There is no need to argue that this is definitely a well planned attack, and the murderer is definitely on the passenger list of this ship tonight. Shu Yao didn''t disturb his colleagues'' work and carefully walked into the most damaged guest room. TV, bed, sofa, air conditioner... All the facilities in the room were burned in the disaster. The house was in a mess, and there were three black bodies lying on the ground. The three bodies suffered varying degrees of trauma. The worst one had both legs broken. But without exception, they are all flesh and blood. Only one can barely see a little face. There is no doubt that these three bodies are naturally Pierce''s three. They came with full confidence and didn''t think they would stay here forever. Especially Brendan. He may never think that he did not fall into the hands of those interpols, but fell into the hands of someone he had not seen. But this may also be the fate of people like them. A murderer is a constant killer. When people walk by the river, they don''t have wet shoes. If you walk too much at night, you will always meet ghosts. After all, no matter how powerful a professional killer is, he is only a physical foetus, and he can''t resist the power of fraud. I can''t see a complete thing in the room, including the Mona Lisa, of course. This art treasure was completely destroyed in that fraud, and almost no trace could be seen. What is wealth? That''s him. Personally destroy a priceless treasure, there is no regret and nostalgia. Shu Yao naturally knows nothing about the Mona Lisa, but she guesses the identities of the three dead. She stood in silence at the scene of the blackmail, as if she could see what had happened here. Several affected guest rooms nearby are empty, which shows that the culprit does not intend to implicate the innocent. Her heart was mixed for a time. If the international killer Brendan really died, was it a crime or justice? Chapter 407 "Team Shu, the result came out." Huian branch, a police inspector quickly found Shu Yao. Shu Yao, sitting in his position, immediately raised his head and stopped his work. "What do you say?" "DNA comparison confirmed that one of the dead was the notorious professional killer Brendan." Even if such a result has been expected, but after hearing the positive reply, Shu Yao couldn''t help but be a little distracted for a while. The victim was Brendan. That undoubtedly shows that the man has something to do with the explosion on the fortune. "Well, I see." A moment later, she nodded. "Let''s tell you the good news. We have worked hard during this period. We can relax." Brendan died. As a police inspector, the pressure on him was undoubtedly lightened. When the news came out, the Bureau was jubilant, but Shu Yu didn''t seem very excited. Brendan''s tragic death doesn''t mean the case is over. The truth of the case still needs to be ascertained. Why Brendan came to the East China Sea, why he got on the ship, who he saw in that room and who was killed by the explosion are still questions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days after the fortune cruise ship case, Shu Yao drove to D.G. entertainment. Up to now, the case has not made much progress. Because it concerns international criminals, the Municipal Bureau is directly responsible for this case, and she has no right to intervene. However, due to her position, she is very clear about the investigation. The owner of the incident room and the owners of several surrounding guest rooms have been identified. Strangely, none of them was on the cruise ship on the night of the incident. Even, some of them are very ordinary people, and they can''t afford to buy expensive tickets for the fortune. In other words, someone stole their identity and booked the rooms. This also confirms the nature of the case. This is a deliberate murder. And it''s aimed at vicious professional killers. Sounds pretty incredible and crazy. And the key is that it really succeeded. The motive of the murderer is still unclear, let alone the suspect. Although everyone knew that the real murderer must have been among the passengers on the ship at that time, there were more than 1000 passengers at that time. It was difficult to investigate them one by one. Of course, Shu Yu already has the biggest doubt target in her heart, but she reports it and decides to find the other party herself. "Sorry, officer Shu, Chen Shao is not in the company." At the door of the office, Tang Xiaolong was stopped by Shu Yu, who was not good at the future. Shu Yu''s expression is cold. "I must see him and let him out." "Officer Shu, Chen Shaozhen is not here." "Is it true that he is not here, or is he afraid to see people after he has done something bad?" "Does he think he can hide?" Tang Xiaolong was polite and tough. He didn''t answer. He just said, "officer Shu, if you have anything, you can call Chen Shao directly." Shu Yao did not embarrass their subordinates. She looked at Tang Xiaolong who was in front of her, then took out her mobile phone and dialed Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, I hope you can explain exactly what you did on the fortune that night. Otherwise, I will go directly to the Municipal Bureau and tell everything I know." As soon as the phone was connected, she said immediately, as if she wanted to let the other party know her strong relationship. But obviously, this is just a threat. After all, with her personality, if you really want to report, how can you say hello to each other. "Officer Shu, I made it clear to you at that time. I just wanted to go up and relax. I didn''t expect to have an accident. If officer Shu wanted to ask me what I ate and how much wine I drank, I''m afraid I really can''t remember clearly." "I advise you not to be glib. Where are you now?" "I''m on the side of meijiatun, south 2nd Ring Road." "Meijiatun?" Shu Yao frowned. She had never heard of the place name. "I don''t care what you''re doing now. I''m at the door of your office now. You''ll come back right away." "Sorry, officer Shu, I''m afraid I can''t come back now." Chen Liang''s apology came. "Why?" "Because I''m in Kyoto now." Shu Yu was stunned. "Kyoto?" "Yes, officer Shu, I''ve come to Kyoto to do something. I''m afraid I won''t go back in a short time." Chen Liang really didn''t lie. After solving Brendan, he left the East China Sea. One of his purposes is to escape Shu Yao''s entanglement. He knew that with this woman''s personality, he would never give up. If you can''t afford it, you should be able to hide it? "Officer Shu, what''s the matter? Wait until I come back..." Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Shu Yao''s face was cold, "pa" angrily hung up the phone directly. That end. Liu man smiled and looked at Chen Liang who put down his cell phone opposite. "Boss, you don''t look like you came to see me, but like you came to avoid trouble." Chen Liang coughed softly. "Don''t think about it. I really came to see you." "Then why did the police call you to go back?" Liu man seemed to be careful and asked, "can''t you have done something?" "The more you say, the more outrageous it is." Chen Liang looked relaxed and said, "it''s just a friend of mine. He''s attracted by my personal charm and has been chasing me." Liu man was stunned and said in surprise, "is that a woman?" Chen Liang nodded. "Well, the police flower of Huian branch, I''ll introduce you another day." If Shu Yao hears this, he will run away immediately. Maybe he will fly directly to Kyoto. Liu man smiled rather than smiled. "Gee, the police flower chased back. I can''t see that you are so charming." Chen Liang took a look at her, completely without the boss''s airs, and said with a smile, "that only shows that your vision is not good. But it''s also true that highly educated women like you generally don''t have a good vision of men." Liu man couldn''t help laughing. After a while, the man became more and more shameless, but surprisingly, she didn''t dislike it. "By the way, how are you doing here?" Chen Liang asked. "What can I do? My classmates, including my tutors, almost regard me as crazy." Liu man sighed, "but I also have this psychological preparation." "The road of glory is always incomprehensible at first. It''s normal. Don''t take it too seriously." Chen Liang took a sip of coffee. "Why don''t you take a holiday today and let''s go shopping together? This is the capital. There are places of interest everywhere. To tell you the truth, I haven''t even been to the Tianmen gate." What''s this like a boss saying? Even persuade people not to do their jobs. Liu man couldn''t help laughing again. Her plump red lips moved and wanted to say something, but finally stopped. "You''re the boss. You''re in charge." Chapter 408 With the boss Chen Liang speaking, Liu man naturally took a holiday for himself. "Didn''t you study in Kyoto before? Why haven''t you been anywhere?" The more you stroll, the more Chen Liang feels wrong. Because the doctor of medicine from Peking University beside him seems to be stranger to Kyoto than he does. He has never even come to the Forbidden City. It makes him a little incredible. "At school, as long as I have time, I either stay in the library or in the laboratory and rarely come out, especially in such a crowded place." Liu man said, "I don''t like noise." Chen Liang was filled with emotion. Perhaps this is the gap between Xueba and people like them. Think about when he was reading The library should only be visited once. I went to the library computer room to surf the Internet when I was a freshman without a computer. Not failing is their biggest pursuit. "It seems that I am very honored. You gave me the ''first time''." Chen Liang naturally has no intention. However, Liu man noticed the ambiguity in his words. Other girls must be blushing or unwilling, but Liu man is different. She doesn''t change her face, as if she didn''t hear anything. "Where are you going next?" "Go to your alma mater." Chen Liang sighed. "Peking University, at the beginning of the college entrance examination, but my dream came. Even if I have no chance to go to school in my life, at least I have to go in and have a look." They walked towards the subway entrance. In Kyoto, no mode of transportation is more convenient than the subway. "How many points did you get in the college entrance examination?" Liu man asked casually. "It''s 550 or 560. I can''t remember clearly." Chen Liang asked, "what about you?" "More than a hundred points higher than you." Liu man replied carelessly. Chen Liang''s face stiffened and shut up rationally. ¡­¡­ Kyoto is not only the political center of the Dragon Kingdom, but also a gathering of colleges and universities. It is said that there is a chain of University contempt in Kyoto: Line 4 goes north. Whoever gets off first loses. At this time, what Chen Liang and Liu man take is line 4, the terminal station is the north of Anhe bridge. "Do you know that the subway we take represents the contempt chain of Kyoto universities?" "Why do you say that?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. Liu man looked at the stations in the prompt screen and explained: "many of those who get off at the zoo are from Kyoto University of architecture. Guotu gets off at the University for nationalities or Beiwu, Weigongcun, Beiwai or Beili, the people''s Congress at the Renmin University Station, Beida at the east gate of Peking University, Huaqing at the Yuanmingyuan station..." "What about the one north of Anhe bridge?" Chen Liang looked at the terminal, "which university is there?" Liu man smiled and looked at the curious man next to him in surprise. "You really haven''t been to Kyoto?" Chen Liang nodded frankly, "this is the first time." Liu man was silent and then explained, "there... Basically, the principals there are all previous leaders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was dumb. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Get off at the east gate of Peking University and take exit E. Chen Liang finally came to the Holy Land in the eyes of millions of students. Peking University and Huaqing, the two top universities in China, naturally have a self-evident position in the minds of Chinese people. It is no exaggeration to say that the gates of these two schools are equivalent to Longmen in the hearts of Chinese people. As long as you can be admitted, you can change your destiny in an instant. Even if Chen Liang stood here at this time, his mood was a little surging. At first, he did take Peking University as his goal, but his ability was limited and he failed to pass the examination. "I heard that you can''t go in here casually? It seems that you need to make an appointment?" "Just follow me." Under the leadership of Liu man, Chen Liang freely entered this extraordinary institution of higher learning in the Dragon kingdom. I don''t know if it''s because of the mentality. As soon as I enter the campus of Peking University, I feel a strong aroma of books. "I didn''t expect that I could really come to Peking University one day, which can be regarded as fulfilling my original dream." Chen Liang smiled. When he came here, he couldn''t help thinking of the night fighting days when he was preparing for the college entrance examination. Although bitter and tired, but now think about it, but feel endless aftertaste. "In fact, Peking University is not as good as the public''s impression. Last year, the enrollment ratio of Hong Kong City Kezhi University in the mainland was nearly 40 to 1, even higher than that of Peking University Huaqing in some areas. Because there are obviously better employment expectations after graduation, the top students in the mainland prefer Hong Kong City universities. In some areas, a group of students with the highest scores in the college entrance examination have chosen to go to Hong Kong Although Peking University is still unattainable, three years later, ten years later? " Hearing the whispers of the female doctor around him, Chen Liangyi said, "you still pay attention to these?" "This is what my tutor told me when chatting. According to the past practice, the outstanding students in the mainland should belong to Peking University Huaqing. However, it is an indisputable fact that the student source market has suffered an unprecedented impact in recent years. In addition, internationally renowned universities have begun to seize the beach in China and systematically absorb the outstanding students in China with high scholarships and good working treatment, How long the grand occasion of Peking University can last is really a very serious problem. " As a former college student, Chen Liang naturally has a say in this issue. "Indeed, Huaqing and Peking University are the two most powerful universities in China, but their answers are quite disappointing. These two schools select students from more than one billion people and have the world''s top excellent students, but they can''t enter the top 100 universities in the world for 50 years. It''s really embarrassing to say." Hearing the speech, Liu man turned and looked at him. Seeing this, Chen Liang immediately said, "of course, Peking University must have trained a lot of talents for the country, such as director Liu. If all the graduates of Peking University are as excellent as director Liu, they have to stand aside." Liu man is noncommittal and walks around the campus with Chen Liang. "This is the library." Looking at the antique Library in front of him, Liu man raised his head and a touch of memory appeared in his eyes. She didn''t fall in love when she was in college. She spent most of her youth here. Many people say that not falling in love in college is tantamount to going to college for nothing. Although they don''t agree with this statement, in retrospect, she has almost no other scenes worth remembering except the library and laboratory, which is more or less regrettable. It seemed that Liu man suddenly became a little depressed. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and handed it over. "What are you doing?" Liu man asked suspiciously. "Take a picture for me." "My mother''s greatest wish was that I could be admitted to Peking University. Although she failed to fulfill her wish, it was more or less a comfort to her to visit Peking University." Liu man was stunned. She knew that the man''s parents had died. A moment later, Liu man took the phone. Chen Liang walked to the steps, then turned around and turned his back to the library. Then. "Click". The camera will freeze this moment forever. The person in the photo has a simple and clean smile, like a big boy. Chapter 409 "That''s the Boya tower, the landmark of Peking University." After the library, walk along the road and you can see a tall tower standing in the green forest. Chen Liang took a look and couldn''t help feeling. There is a big gap between people, and the same is true between universities. Look at Peking University, which is full of humanistic scenery, and think about his alma mater "Let''s go and have a look at Weiming lake." Opposite boyata is the well-known Weiming lake, and further ahead is the dezhai, Caizhai, junzhai and Beizhai of Peking University. There are obviously more students by Weiming lake. Many young men and women are walking and chatting by the lake. "I thought the students of Peking University were like director Liu. They didn''t hear anything outside the window and were only reading the books of sages." After looking at the hands held by a pair of little lovers, Chen Liang joked. Liu man didn''t change his face. He didn''t care. He looked ahead, "there seems to be excitement over there." Chen Liang subconsciously looked over and found that there were many people gathered in front of him, muttering something. It was very noisy. "Go and have a look?" It is a Chinese tradition to watch the excitement, so the two of them walked over. "Wow, my God! I haven''t seen such a big diamond ring on TV!" "It''s still a color diamond. It''s so beautiful!" "Who is he? Why haven''t you seen him at school?" The closer you get, the clearer the exclamation becomes. Chen Liang looked curiously into the crowd and was stunned. Surrounded by the crowd, there are flowers. In the center lies a dazzling blue diamond ring. This should be a more common courtship drama on campus. But to Chen Liang''s dismay, he had seen the blue diamond that caused great discussion. Subconsciously looking at the courtship hero and heroine, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. The world is really small. Isn''t it Huang Luan Feng standing there with roses in his hands?! "I''m afraid that ring is worth tens of millions?" Rao and Liu man were surprised to see the bright and rare blue diamond. "To be exact, it''s 200 million." Chen Liang said strangely. For the price of blue diamond, no one should have more say than him. Because at the beginning, he topped it with a sky high price of 200 million. "200 million?" Liu man''s eyes contracted and looked surprised. She turned to look at Chen Liang, a little unbelievable. "It''s true. I saw it at an auction and was bought at a transaction price of 200 million." Chen Liang evaded the important and explained. Liu man smiled bitterly and shook her head. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. According to the latest national income survey, 600 million people in China earn less than 2000 a month. Even a doctor of medicine like her is trying to repay her mortgage and car loan. But someone took 200 million to buy a stone. That''s an old saying. Zhumen stinks of wine and meat. The road is frozen to death. With the curiosity of who is so extravagant, Liu man was stunned for a moment when he saw the hero. Surprised, but also relieved. Didn''t you find her Yingkang young owner? "Why him?" "Do you know him?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "I didn''t tell you that he invited me to work in Yingkang pharmaceutical." Chen Liang suddenly. He forgot about it. "Do you think he can succeed in courtship?" His eyes moved to the beautiful and sexy heroine, and the corners of Chen Liang''s mouth rose slightly. Two hundred million diamond rings, how tempting it is. Just look at the glowing eyes of the girls around. I''m afraid they all want the heroine to be themselves. "No." To Chen Liang''s surprise, Liu man gave an answer contrary to his expectation, and responded quickly and resolutely. "Why don''t you think so?" Chen Liang asked puzzled. Liu man looked at the schoolgirl who had met once and explained, "because the girl is not an ordinary person. Other girls may not be able to resist such an attack, but she is different." Chen Liang heard a clue and said unexpectedly, "do you know that girl?" "I don''t know. I''ve met once." Liu man said, "a girl who can be called the devil of Peking University is unlikely to be conquered by money." "Peking University demon king?" Chen Liang looks strange. Liu man nodded, "this is the girl''s nickname. She once picked up a senior who courted her to leave only a pair of underwear, and then tied it to the door of the teaching building and disappeared." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the heroine who didn''t look good at this time, and couldn''t help laughing and crying. This girl''s tough is still beyond his imagination. you ''re right. Liu man''s mouth is the devil of Peking University. At this time, the heroine Luan Feng courted is Gu Yan. "In other words, I am sincere to you. Can you be my girlfriend?" The Hushang emperor is really a senior licking dog. He licked it from the East China Sea to Kyoto. He knelt on one knee with a sincere expression, which attracted many melon eating people to encourage and shout: "promise him, promise him..." It is indeed a good strategy to press people with the situation, but Gu Yan is not an easy subject to surrender. In the face of the priceless diamond ring and the carefully arranged flowers, her expression was cold, "Luan Feng, I said earlier that I don''t eat this set. You quickly disappear in front of me, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Outside the crowd, Chen Liang smiled. The girl hasn''t changed at all. "In other words, I bought this diamond ring specially for you. Only you are the most suitable owner. I can go, but you must take it under your hand." Luan Shao is infatuated and persistent. "In other words, I have never seen such a big diamond ring. If you don''t want it, why don''t you give it to me?" A girl beside Gu Yan whispered. She should be Gu Yan''s classmate or roommate. She looks good. At least she has a level of more than 80 points, but standing next to Gu Yan, the light suddenly dimmed a lot. Gu Yan was even more annoyed when he heard the speech. He just wanted to say who wanted whom to take it, but a cry suddenly sounded. "Luan Shao, didn''t you buy a blue diamond and a pink diamond at the same time? What about the pink diamond? Did you give it to someone else?" The hustle and bustle of the scene suddenly quieted down. Luan Feng was stunned, and then immediately looked around, looking ugly. "Who? Who called just now?" No one answered, and there were many students watching around. It was difficult for him to distinguish the source of the sound for a while. Gu Yan was surprised. He looked around subconsciously and found nothing. However, the cry just now helped her a lot and made her even more free from scruples. "There''s yours, Luan Feng. Buy a few diamond rings." "In other words, listen to me..." Luan Feng hurriedly said that he was just going to get up, but Gu Yan didn''t give him a chance at all. With a sneer, he turned and left directly. Chapter 410 Without leaving any face, Gu Yan''s figure soon disappeared in front of everyone. But no one thought what she did was wrong. On the contrary, they all understood. Just now, the young Hushang emperor, who was facing the wind with many gold and jade trees, seemed to be the sea king in the eyes of these girls. They whispered and pointed. Luan Feng stood in place and was discussed by everyone. His expression was ugly and embarrassed. At this time, the righteous man who roared at the injustice had also left the scene. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. "It is said that you would rather tear down ten temples than destroy a marriage. Why are you so bad?" Thinking of the scene just now, Liu man couldn''t help smiling. This guy''s voice without warning startled her at that time. "Why am I broken?" Without the slightest remorse or shame, Comrade Chen Liang said frankly, "I just tell the facts I know." "I think you are deliberately retaliating." "If you say so, I can''t help it." Chen Liang said with a smile, "you can''t just allow the state officials to set fire and the people to light the lights? If you want to dig my employees, I''ll give them eye medicine. It should be only reciprocity, not too much?" "If the prince knew you did it, I''m afraid he would hate you." Liu man smiled and shook his head. Unexpectedly, this man was still so childish. What he did just now was no different from a joking child. "It doesn''t matter. He and I will never be friends anyway." Chen Liang is free and easy. As to whether Luan Feng and Gu Yan will be together, he naturally doesn''t care at all. The reason why he did that just now is just to disgust the emperor of Shanghai. "Take you to my mentor." Liu man didn''t talk much about this topic. Chen Liang nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I finally understand why you liked staying in the lab so much." After chatting for an hour or two, when Chen Liang walked out of the office, he said with emotion. "Why?" Asked Liu man. "When your teacher was young, he must have been a handsome man." Chen Liang said meaningfully and didn''t respond directly. Liu man smiled. With her intelligence, she naturally understood the other party''s implication, but she was not angry. "You''re not bad. You can talk to my mentor for so long. In fact, he doesn''t like to get along with businessmen." "That''s because Professor Guo knows that I''m not a mercenary businessman. Didn''t you hear him praise me just now for thinking about the world and serving the country and the people?" Liu man glanced at the complacent man. "My mentor is just polite. Are you serious? I''m afraid you don''t know. When he talked to me in private, he doubted whether you were an idiot." Chen Liang was stunned and then stopped. "Did Professor Guo really say that?" Liu man nodded. "Why did I lie to you?" "Then I have to ask Professor Guo..." Chen Liang''s posture is like turning back to ask for an explanation. Liu man pretended to be calm, "go." Chen Liang looked at her and didn''t go back. "As a person of Professor Guo, you certainly won''t say such vicious words. You must be talking nonsense and trying to provoke the relationship between Professor Guo and me." "Just deceive yourself and others." Liu man walked straight ahead. Chen Liang followed. They left the teaching building. "Go to dinner?" Asked Liu man. "Well, I''m really hungry. What''s delicious around here?" "Why don''t you go to the canteen? The canteen in Peking University tastes good. It''s no worse than the restaurant outside." Liu man suggested. Chen Liang nodded, "OK." On their way to the canteen, Chen Liang''s cell phone suddenly rang. He didn''t look at it. He took it out and connected it directly. "Hello." "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Kyoto? Did you deliberately surprise me?" As soon as he heard the sexy soft voice, Chen Liang felt something was wrong and immediately realized who the other party was. He raised his vigilance in an instant. "When did I come to Kyoto? Miss Gu, what are you talking about?" Next to him, Liu man looked at him strangely. "Install, also install." The one who called was naturally the Witch of Peking University. She regarded Luan Feng in Shanghai as Gu Yan who licked the dog. She was really impressed by Chen Liang. She recognized Chen Liang just by shouting. "Just now in Weiming lake, didn''t you ''roar when you see injustice''?" The resolute tone seemed to say that Miss Ben already knew it, so you should move quickly. Chen Liang is not a person who likes to hide his head and tail, but he is really afraid of this girl. To some extent, the golden branches and jade leaves with a prominent background are even more difficult than Shu Yao. "Weiming lake? Where''s Weiming lake? I''m afraid you have mistaken the person." He once again showed his excellent acting skills and his tone was vivid. "Really? Now look back..." Hearing this, Chen Liang''s tone was frozen, and his body suddenly became a little stiff. Isn''t it really so unlucky? He slowly turned his head and looked back, but he didn''t see Gu Yan''s figure. "Miss Gu, I''m really not in Kyoto." He was secretly relieved to find a false alarm. "You''re not in Kyoto. Why do you look back?" Gu Yan really deserves her name as the Witch of Peking University. It seems that she can see Chen Liang''s behavior. "I''ve sent your picture to the guard of our school. As soon as you show up, they will catch you on the charge of sneaking into the girl''s bedroom, so for your own good, you''d better tell me where you are now." Chen Liang was dumb and felt angry and funny. He didn''t think it was just a simple threat. With the girl''s unpredictable temperament, he could really do such a thing. "Why did you do that?" He has a headache. "Because you''re avoiding me." Gu Yan''s response was taken for granted. "You should still be in Peking University now? Do you come to me or do I come to you?" Golden branches and jade leaves are golden branches and jade leaves. Although she pretends to be charming on the surface, her strength and hegemony in her bones inadvertently show up. Chen Liang was helpless. It''s easy to order the doorman in each other''s background. If you are really stopped by a lewd man as a coyote when you go out later, it''s a joke. Peking University was once his ideal university. He doesn''t want to be famous here in this way. "I''m going to the canteen for dinner." He chose to compromise. "Which canteen?" Gu Yan asked quickly. Can''t I see her expression at this time, but I also want to think that she should be very proud at this time. Chen Liang looks at Liu man. The doctor is a doctor. Without his opening, Liu man seems to know what he wants to ask. He quickly said, "three canteens." "You have three canteens." Chen Liang repeated. "Wait for me." Gu Yan simply dropped two words and the mobile phone was quickly hung up. Chapter 411 "When did you come? Why didn''t you inform me? I can pick you up!" Gu Yan''s speed was very fast. Less than a quarter of an hour after hanging up, she rushed to the third canteen. Glancing around quickly, she soon found a man sitting there with a dinner plate in front of him. The spring breeze smile subconsciously jumped on her face, and she immediately walked over. "How did you know I was in Peking University? Zhao Lin told you?" Chen Liang turned his head and looked at the approaching school flower and witch of Peking University. He hid his headache and said frankly, "no, I came to see a friend. I didn''t expect you to be here." "Friends? Do you still have friends in Peking University?" One of Gu Yan''s faces was unconvinced. He sat down and was close to Chen Liang. Chen Liang can even smell the attractive fragrance from her. "If you want to surprise me, just say what you''re shy about." It is worthy of Aisin juero. Gu Yan inherited the enthusiasm and boldness of her ancestors. Chen Liang coughed and was about to explain, but at this time, Liu man, who went to buy water, came back. Gu Yan has a good memory. Even if she only met once, she still remembers this talented and beautiful student sister. "Sister Liu Xue?" Her eyes showed surprise. Liu man was also surprised. Unexpectedly, it was this girl who called Chen Liang just now. "Do you know?" "Do you know?" The two women almost spoke in unison. "Professor Liu is an employee of our company. Gu... Classmate is a friend of my friend." Comrade Chen Liang briefly introduced both of them. Gu Yan was suddenly not ashamed of being amorous. On the contrary, he looked at Chen Liang in a righteous and angry way. So this guy really didn''t come to see himself. "Your soda." Liu man handed over the water, then sat down and said with a smile, "you know Gu Xuemei. Why didn''t you say it just now?" Chen Liang coughed softly. "I haven''t seen you for some time. I don''t recognize it." This is nonsense, of course. They were separated for less than a month. However, Gu Yan at school did dress up a little different from that in the East China Sea. Jeans, sweaters, small white shoes, fresh and pure, at least he looked like a college student. At that time, her clothes in Donghai were more social than social people. But Chen Liang is also used to her changes. "Classmate Gu is so charming that Luan Shao went thousands of miles to Kyoto to make love. At that time, those female students envied you." Gu Yan frowned subconsciously, but considering that Liu man was here, he was more restrained. "It''s not that you don''t know. I don''t like him at all. He''s just blocking me up." "It''s easy to get priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. You should think about it carefully. I think Luan Shao is good." Comrade Chen Liang seems to have changed his face at this time, which makes people never think that the roar by the lake came from his mouth. "You think he''s good, so you go with him." Gu Yan subconsciously said. Liu man smiled. The witch is worthy of being a witch. With this man''s commercial status, few people dare to joke with him so recklessly. of course. Liu man is also very clear that this girl''s identity is unusual, so she has never been treated as an ordinary schoolgirl. "If I were a woman, I would probably go from, but I''m not." Gu Yan spat, "disgusting!" Then she looked at Liu man. "Professor Liu, you have to be careful when you work under such a boss. You may betray you for a little profit." Chen Liang cried and laughed, "Hey, I helped you out just now. Don''t you bite the hand that feeds you?" "Are you finally willing to admit it?" Gu Yan seemed to be waiting for this sentence, squinting and smiling. "I knew it must be you. I recognized your voice as soon as I heard it." Hearing this meaningful tone, Liu man couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang with strange eyes. Chen Liang is used to the girl''s personality and doesn''t take it seriously, but he doesn''t want Liu man to misunderstand. It''s not that Shun he cares more about his evaluation in Liu man''s heart, but he is regarded as a playboy who colludes with an ignorant girl. This feeling is not very good. "Is my voice so special? We''ve only seen it a few times. You remember so clearly." He seems natural, but in fact, he indirectly reveals that he and Gu Yan are not very familiar with each other. "It''s like some people have known each other for decades, and some people can remember even if they have met each other." Chen Liang, who was drinking water, choked on one of Gu Yan''s words. "And my parents have always wanted to see you." Not to mention Chen Liang, even Liu man is a little uncomfortable at this time. Why does she feel like she''s sitting here like a light bulb? "Your parents?" At this time, Chen Liang ignored Liu man''s misunderstanding. He wiped his mouth and looked at Gu Yan''s mouth in amazement. The other party nodded naively and blinked. "Yes, they saw the photos we took in Disneyland. They always asked me to take you to meet them..." Chen Liang was confused. He does remember that this girl sent his picture to her circle of friends, and Dong Dong teased him about it at that time. He can generally guess Gu Yan''s idea. Without him, just use him as a shield. Anyway, he has a competitive relationship with Luan Feng and Yingkang pharmaceutical. It doesn''t matter if there are more contradictions, but it makes the other party''s parents know that the meaning is completely different. "You quickly explain to your parents..." Chen Lianglian hurried. Gu Yan looked at him with a pure and innocent face. "Explain?" "Explain what?" Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was speechless for a moment. Yeah. There''s nothing wrong with them. What''s there to explain? A feeling of yellow mud falling off the crotch can''t help but arise spontaneously. "How long have you been in Beijing this time? Why don''t you come home with me sometime?" Gu Yan continued, as if it was true. Seeing that Chen Liang didn''t speak, she couldn''t help looking at Liu man. "Professor Liu, are you all on business this time? Shouldn''t you be very busy?" Liu didn''t give a helping hand, and showed his own posture. He shook his head and said, "not too busy. He is the boss. He is busy." he has the final say. This answer looks like a duty, but in fact, it is undoubtedly a complete betrayal of Chen Liang. "That''s good." Gu Yan smiled and looked at Chen Liang again. He seemed relieved and said, "don''t worry, my parents are very nice and easy to talk. You don''t have to be so nervous. You''ll know when you see them." Liu man looked around. It seemed that he couldn''t hear or see anything. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. I came to Kyoto to avoid disaster, but now I feel like I''m just out of the tiger''s den and into the wolf''s nest? Chapter 412 "Chen Shao, officer Shu is still staring at you very closely, and has arranged human surveillance downstairs. If you come back, she will get the news." Hearing Tang Xiaolong''s report, Chen Liang couldn''t help sighing. "Well, I see." He put down his cell phone and sat on the sofa in the hotel room. He couldn''t help rubbing his face. There was a little melancholy. Yes. In a short time, I can''t go back. If Gu Yan had known that the girl was from Peking University, he wouldn''t have offered to go to Peking University. No one else is really to blame. You can only say that you have done evil, you can''t live. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell rang. At this time, the lights are on. It can''t be anyone else outside. Chen Liang went over and opened the door, Looking at his sad look, Dr. Liu, who lives next door, smiled and said, "why, are you still thinking about Gu Xuemei?" Chen Liang didn''t answer. He turned and walked back into the house. He still remembers very clearly that the woman betrayed him in the canteen of Peking University just now. Liu man enters the room and closes the door. "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Gu Xuemei wants to have a figure and a face, and she''s still the flower of Peking University. Isn''t it a happy thing to like you so much?" Chen Liang sat back on the sofa and said with a bitter smile, "does she like me?" "I''ve seen her only a handful of times, and I haven''t even known you. If I can like it, it''s too cheap." "Didn''t she say you went to Disney together?" Liu man also went to the sofa and sat down. Chen liangku smiled more and more. He shook his head and didn''t explain. "What Gu Xuemei just said is quite right. The length of time they met is not important. It''s impossible to say that they fell in love at first sight." Liu man''s expression was very natural, but there was a hint of ridicule in his tone. "Did you come to see my joke on purpose?" Chen Liang said helplessly, "that girl just takes me as a shield. You saw today that Luan Feng likes her, but she doesn''t like Luan Feng. That''s why she uses me." Liu man shook his head. "Why do you shake your head?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. "I don''t think so." Chen Liang frowned, "what''s different?" "She doesn''t seem to use you as a tool. I''m also a woman. I can see that she doesn''t pretend to be happy when she sees you." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "That''s because you underestimate her. Even if she doesn''t use me as a tool, she also uses me as a toy. Her golden branches and jade leaves don''t know any feelings. They just like game life." If ordinary animals were chased back by such a top-notch girl, I''m afraid they would have been confused and couldn''t find the north, but Chen Liang seems to have a very clear cognitive ability, which is rare. "What about toys?" Liu man said softly, "anyway, you are a man and you won''t suffer." Chen Liang had nothing to say for a moment. A female doctor is a female doctor. Her thoughts are really strong, and she is not pretentious. She will speak out her ideas directly and frankly. She should be too early to sleep, so she came to talk to Chen Liang. "It''s true that she won''t suffer, but she''s not an ordinary girl." After a long silence, Chen Liang sighed and seemed to confidently say, "her background is too hard. She can play with you, but if you play with her, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble." "Are you afraid?" Liu man was surprised. She knows the strength of this man. Chen Liang nodded. "Do you think people like Luan Feng are so humble in front of any girl? They are relatives of the emperor." a kinsman of the emperor? Liu man couldn''t help being a little curious. "What is the girl''s background?" "I don''t know exactly, but her real last name is Aisin juero." Liu man was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. No wonder that girl is so domineering in Peking University. It turned out to be a golden branch and jade leaf. But in Kyoto, it''s normal to meet such people. "In this way, if you are really with her, won''t you be a son-in-law?" Liu man was like a joke and said seriously, "it''s just that you are strong with her. Her background can help you to a great level in your career." This is indeed a more pertinent suggestion. scholar , farmer , artisan and merchant. From ancient times until now, the status of businessmen in the Dragon kingdom is not high. Although this situation has improved a lot in modern times, compared with real dignitaries, even businessmen who have a big career are not worth mentioning. There''s a good saying. The poor are leeks in the dignitaries'' courtyard, while the rich are cattle and sheep kept by the dignitaries. Therefore, when the cause of many rich people develops to a certain extent, they will unite with dignitaries. Marriage is one of the more common ways. With Gu Yan''s background, Chen Liang naturally knows that if she can really marry her home, it will definitely play a great role in promoting her career. Luan Feng put down his face and dignity. Is it really just because he loves Gu Yan crazy? Among them, there are some reasons for paying attention to Gu Yan''s background. But the truth is truth, but Chen Liangzhen can''t do anything. Let alone that he and Gu Yan have no feelings. Even if there is an emotional foundation, he doesn''t want to make marriage a tool for profit. Although he is a big business man now, in essence, his ideas are still more traditional. He can''t sacrifice his feelings for profit. "What you said is simple. Once you enter a rich family, it''s as deep as the sea. Who knows what''s going on in her family?" Chen Liang said, "moreover, I don''t want to marry a female Bodhisattva who can give up." "I think Gu Xuemei is quite good. She is so infatuated with you. If you two are really together, I don''t think she will become a good wife and mother like now." Chen Liang looked at her strangely and said with a smile, "why do you suddenly become a matchmaker." "I''m not thinking about you yet. I don''t want you to miss a good girl." Liu man said naturally. "Come on, I think you deliberately pushed me into the fire pit?" Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not blessed with her golden branches and jade leaves. I''d better give them to others." It''s not serious. If it weren''t for Gu Yan''s background and being liked by such a beautiful and good girl, it would be nothing to do, and he wouldn''t be a guardian. But Gu Yan''s background is too deep. There are thousands of beautiful girls in the world. Why bother yourself. What else does Liu man want to say. But when Chen Liang saw that she had been teasing herself, he couldn''t help but want to find the venue and said first, "director Liu, it''s really inappropriate for you to be a matchmaker. At least you have to marry yourself first?" Hearing the speech, it seemed that Dr. Liu, who was not invaded by five poisons, seemed to have been killed. He shut up immediately, and his face suddenly became stiff. Chapter 413 What kind of experience is it to be chased back by the goddess? Anyway, Comrade Chen Liang didn''t sleep well last night. I don''t know if it''s because I have thoughts every day and dreams at night. Gu Yan''s face always appeared in his dream last night and wanted to pull him home in various ways. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." As if he had just fallen asleep, the door bell rang again. Comrade Chen Liang, who was awakened, opened his eyes and found that it was already dawn. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell was still ringing. Chen Liang sat up, rubbed his face, woke up a little, got out of bed, went to the door and opened the door. He thought it was Liu man, but when he opened the door and saw people outside, he immediately had the impulse to close the door again. "Hey, what''s your expression? I brought you breakfast specially." Standing outside the door was the nightmare that plagued Chen Liang all night last night. She looked beautiful, radiant, in good spirits, with breakfast in her hand. In contrast, Chen Liang seems to be the other extreme, tired and depressed. "How did you know I was here?" Chen Liang couldn''t help asking. He knows this girl has a deep background, but it''s too powerful to find his address so quickly and accurately, isn''t it? "Sister Liu Xuejie told me." Liu man? The corners of Chen Liang''s eyes could not help beating. It''s this woman again. "Get out of the way. This is the steak noodles I brought you from Zhou Ji. I''ve been in line for a long time. Don''t get cold." Gu Yan was as domineering as ever. He pushed Chen Liang out of the door and forcibly broke into the room without the consent of the owner. She went to the table and bent down to put down the steak noodles. Because of her posture, she showed a thrilling arc from her long legs to her hips and then to her bee waist. This is absolutely a beautiful and moving scene, but Chen Liang is not happy at all. Donghai can''t go back for the time being. He originally planned to avoid it in Kyoto. Even if it was a holiday for himself, Kyoto is so big that he shouldn''t worry about being entangled by Gu Yan as long as he doesn''t go to Peking University, but he didn''t know that people came directly to the door early in the morning. "When did you leave your contact information?" Chen Liang asked. Liu man didn''t communicate with this girl in the canteen of Peking University yesterday, and he didn''t see that they had exchanged contact information. "I asked Professor Guo." Gu Yan opened the bag and turned around, "come and eat it. This is the best noodles in Kyoto." A beautiful woman with a devil''s figure took the trouble to send herself food in the morning. This is a scene that many single dogs dare not think of. But in the eyes of Comrade Chen Liang, the bowl of hot noodles seemed like poison. This is the world. The goddess in the eyes of ordinary people is often worthless in the eyes of some people. "I''ll wash my face." When people came, there was no way to drive them out. Chen Liang washed and came out again. At this time, Gu Yan looked around at will. When he came out, he immediately showed a bright smiling face. He was familiar with reaching out without hitting a smiling face. Seeing such a beautiful woman smiling at him, as a man, it is really difficult to shake his face. Chen Liang can only smile bitterly. "Don''t you have to go to class?" As soon as he spoke, he knew he had asked nonsense. For this girl, what school rules and regulations should be empty words. Her happiness should be the most important thing. "I asked for leave." Gu Yan answered, and then urged, "eat noodles quickly and see if it''s delicious." Chen Liang went to the table and sat down. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. "Good." One yard to one yard. People come all the way to deliver breakfast. It''s kind after all. He''s not an ignorant person. Besides, it tastes really good. "Then I''ll send it to you every day." Gu Yan immediately smiled. "No, I can''t afford it. The top students of Peking University send me takeout every day. It''s said that I can''t be scolded to death." Chen Liang avoids the important and takes the light. "I will! Who cares?" Gu Yan said quickly. Chen Liang didn''t compete with her. Although he had a headache when he saw this girl, he ate very delicious on this side. Even if the hotel also provides breakfast, most of the things in the hotel are flashy, and the taste is not as good as market fireworks. "Why did you buy only one bowl?" "What?" Gu Yan was surprised, and then subconsciously looked at his not strong body. "Don''t you have enough to eat a bowl of noodles?" "No." Chen Liang said, "haven''t you thought about your sister?" If Liu man were here, I don''t know if he would be moved. He can really be called a good boss. He was betrayed so much, and he even repaid good for bad, remembering his employees. "You think everyone is as comfortable as you." Gu Yan said with a smile: "when I called sister Liu Xue before I came, she had already gone out to work. She is not the boss. She is not qualified to sleep in the hotel." At the same time, Chen Liang felt a little emotional. Aside from other aspects, Liu man''s dedication is admirable. In his mind, Liu man''s visit to Kyoto was just a public expense tour, but others worked so hard. Even involuntarily, Chen Liang began to feel a little ashamed. It seems that we should find a chance to reveal some about ALS special effect formula. "What do you think? Noodles are almost sticking into your nostrils." Gu Yan''s voice made Chen Liang take back God. "What on earth are you doing in Kyoto this time? Maybe I can help." "No." Chen Liang didn''t want to refuse immediately. If he owed this girl a favor, it would be even more troublesome. "When will you come home with me?" Gu Yan didn''t insist and immediately changed the topic. Chen Liang almost choked on noodles. "Back to what home?" "I told you yesterday." Gu Yan said seriously, "my parents want to see you." "Miss Gu, how long have we known each other? We can''t even be friends. What''s it to see your parents?" Chen Liang''s face also became solemn. At this time, Liu man was not there. He didn''t have to worry about talking like yesterday. "Don''t play such a joke again in the future." Chen Liang thought the girl would turn her face, get angry, and even leave. It was best, but to his surprise, Gu Yan was very calm. "You don''t want to see my parents?" Chen Liang said nothing and expressed his attitude in silence. He felt that the girl could not sit still and would probably leave in anger, but then he finally saw the origin of the girl''s name. "Since you don''t want to see them, let them come here to see you." Gu Yan said, "it''s the same anyway." Chapter 414 Miss Gu seems to be working hard for her own happiness, and master Luan Feng Luan is not idle. He was disturbed by someone''s voice on the Bank of Weiming lake yesterday. Later, after thinking, he also doubted whether the man would be Chen Liang. Not only because the sound is similar, the key is that not many people know that he bought two color diamonds, and Chen Liang is just one of them. Is it really haunting? The more you think about it, Luan Feng feels that Chen Liang is the most suspected. After all, that tone is the most consistent with Chen Liang. He didn''t know what Chen Liang was doing in Kyoto, and he didn''t have the heart to investigate. After all, his purpose in going north this time was pure, just to take care of his words. However, King Xiang has a dream. The goddess is unintentional. Gu Yan''s attitude towards him is too cold, and it''s not even too bad to describe it. He knew very well that Gu Yan could not have promised him if he had not had that sudden voice yesterday. of course. Luan Feng was not discouraged and even prepared for it. Since the moment he chose to pursue Gu Yan, he has done a good job in the psychological construction of fighting a protracted war. As the saying goes, good women are afraid of Lang entanglement, not to mention his strong support. Chang''an Street. The prestigious Kyoto club. Luan Feng is having dinner with a man. The other party should be a little older than him. He can''t see the brand, but from the texture, he knows that he is an extraordinary high-end casual dress. He looks handsome and shows a noble spirit. At the same time, he gives people a feeling of laziness and cynicism. People who often hang out in Kyoto know that people like this are usually dandy owners born and raised under the roots of the imperial city. There is a saying in the Dragon kingdom. Don''t say you have a lot of money in the East China Sea, and don''t say you have a big official in Kyoto. Even if Luan Fenggui was the "emperor of Shanghai", he did not dare to be arrogant when he came to Kyoto. Even now, when he sat opposite the young man, he seemed a little cautious. "Brother Le, in other words, why do you hate me so much? What should I do now?" The young man, named Nie Le, is a famous Yamen in Kyoto. At the same time, he is also Gu Yan''s brother. you ''re right. Brother. The reason why it is not a surname is that one follows his father''s surname and the other follows his mother''s surname. Anyway, the Han surname is just a cover up, the form needs, it doesn''t matter much. "Look at what you said. Your boy is well-dressed. She''s a little worse than me. How can she hate you?" It''s worthy of being a brother and sister. Nie le and his sister Gu Yan have six or seven similar personalities. At least they speak in a similar tone. "She just hates the sense of restraint being arranged." While talking, there happened to be a girl passing by. The sister who can enter Chang''an club can imagine how high the quality is. She has a long body and legs. She is a good model to carry out. The sound of high heels hitting the ground seems to step on people''s heart. Nie Le''s eyes immediately moved in the past, but it was not obscene, just like appreciating a beautiful thing. Luan Feng smiled bitterly, which seemed to be used to. "Brother Le, she hates this sense of restraint, doesn''t she just hate me? I went to Peking University to confess to her in public yesterday, but she refused without hesitation. In front of so many people, she didn''t leave me any face. Brother Le, you don''t know how embarrassed I was." The beauty had gone far. Nie Le took back his eyes, looked at the depressed Luan Feng, and said with a smile, "what''s her personality? Don''t you understand? She hates other people''s means most. You plan to use the power of the masses to force her to compromise. If she will promise you, it won''t be my sister." "You''re younger, boy." "Brother Le, give me a move?" Luan Feng immediately put on an open-minded attitude of seeking advice. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t do this by asking their brother for help. If they don''t do well, they will provoke their brother to fight each other. However, Nie Le shows no sign of anger. He stares at Luan Feng, who is "a table of people''s wealth", and his eyes twinkle. "I heard that the blue diamond you took out yesterday is worth hundreds of millions?" Luan Feng nodded and his eyebrows twitched subconsciously. Thinking of this, he was a little distressed and angry, but he didn''t show it in front of Nie le. "Two hundred million, what''s the matter, brother Le?" Hearing the numbers, Nie Le couldn''t help scolding. What an evil capitalist! Although he broke the bull, he really couldn''t do it with 200 million to buy a broken stone. Seeing that Nie Le asked and stopped talking, Luan Feng thought about it for a while. He soon reacted and took the initiative to say, "brother Le, I also bought a powder diamond at the auction. It''s also very beautiful. I don''t have a place to send it, or I''ll give it to brother le." What a teachable child. Nie Le smiled, "how embarrassed..." "It''s all right. It''s a waste to stay with me anyway." Under Luan Feng''s repeated persuasion, Nie le ''reluctantly'' accepted the other party''s kindness. "Don''t worry, Xiaofeng. I''m the one who talks to you. I''m more experienced in dealing with women than you." As a dandy master in Kyoto, naturally he will not lose people''s things for nothing. Nie Le immediately stated his position, which undoubtedly reassured Luan Feng. "Thank you, brother le." Saying this, Luan Feng suddenly frowned again. "Brother Le, one more thing." "What''s up?" "Brother Le, do you remember the guy named Chen Liang?" Nie Le thought for a moment and then said, "that''s the guy who sent the circle of friends last time, the chairman of D.G entertainment?" Luan Feng nodded. "Yes, that''s him!" "Brother Le, he seems to have come to Kyoto." Nie le was a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "look at you now. Can you be a little confident? Isn''t she a rival in love? What are you afraid of? What my sister doesn''t like most is a cowardly man. Show some masculine spirit." Luan Feng smiled bitterly. "Brother Le, I''m not afraid of him. The key is that I seem to like him very much. That''s what I''m worried about." After a pause, he said another meaningful sentence. "In words, she can do anything. If she does something irrational in order to force me to give up, it''s ok..." Nie Le understood what he meant, and a light appeared in his eyes. The cynical carelessness suddenly disappeared, replaced by a frightening dignity. "In other words, sometimes she doesn''t think about the consequences, but it doesn''t mean that others will be like her." He said slowly: "Chen Liang is young. He fought Duan Jia and Zhu Guorui successively, which shows that he is a smart man. I believe he won''t mess around." Luan Feng nodded. "But I really should have a good talk with that girl." Chapter 415 Nanchi street. It''s only a few steps away from the Forbidden City. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, it was once a forbidden area for the royal family, and ordinary people had no right to enter at all. Gu Yan''s home is here, a courtyard with three entrances and three exits, green bricks and red tiles, veranda and painting buildings. It was a prince''s residence a hundred years ago. "Brother, where are your parents?" After returning home from the hotel, Gu Yan turned around and didn''t find the target he was looking for. Instead, he saw Nie Le, the eldest brother of the old God sitting there tasting tea. It made her feel strange. Her eldest brother is famous for not doing his job. He always likes to fool around with a group of friends. It was rare to see people one day in the past. It''s really strange to stay at home alone today. But at this time, Gu Yan didn''t care about his brother and went into the main room to ask his parents where they were. She has always been a person who must practice her words, but she didn''t joke with Chen Liang. She really planned to take her parents to the hotel when she ran back so quickly. "How do I know? I just came back." Nie Le drank tea slowly, raised his eyes and said, "how did you come back? Shouldn''t you be at school now?" "I have something." Gu Yan prevaricated. He didn''t even bother to give a perfunctory reason. It can be seen that Nie Le, the eldest brother, did not have much dignity in her heart. "You played truant for several days last time. It hasn''t been long before. Now you''ve committed it again. Do you really want to be expelled from Peking University?" Nie Le scolded, "hurry back to class." "Brother, I really have something!" Gu Yan stood still. "What can I do for you?" Nie Le asked immediately. Without thinking, Gu Yan blurted out, "my boyfriend is coming." Even if something was expected, Nie Le''s sword eyebrow could not help shaking when he saw that the girl was so unscrupulous. He put down the porcelain cup that can be used as an exhibition of cultural relics in the museum. "Boyfriend? Where did you get your boyfriend?" "Brother, what do you mean? Do you look down on your sister? Why can''t I have a boyfriend?" Gu Yan immediately stared with a bad expression. For ordinary families, it is really normal for a girl of her age to fall in love. "Why have I never heard of you?" "That''s why you don''t care about my sister!" Gu Yan turned away from the guest, and immediately suppressed Nie Le''s momentum. The other party was speechless. Nie le was a little embarrassed. Looking at his sister with his eyes open, his tone couldn''t help weakening. "Look what you said, I only have your sister. I don''t care who you care about? But when did you find a boyfriend? Why don''t I know at all?" Gu Yan was not too aggressive and left Nie Le a little affection. "It was the last time I went to the East China Sea." "What?!" Nie Le immediately made an exaggerated expression of surprise. "Didn''t you just stay in the East China Sea for a few days last time? Why did you make a boyfriend?" "What''s the problem?" Gu Yan asked, "you don''t often start dating with other girls after only seeing each other. You may fall in love at first sight?" Nie le was speechless again. Although he is a brother, he can''t really fight this sister in terms of mouth skin Kung Fu. He has been growing up for so many years. of course. A big factor is that he really has too many handles in the girl''s hand. For example, gender issues. Nie Dashao, an ex girlfriend, is everywhere in Kyoto. He is really not qualified to teach others. Nie Le endured embarrassment and pretended not to hear anything. He pretended to be natural and said, "the boyfriend you said is the boy who sent your circle of friends last time?" "What boy?" Gu Yan frowned and corrected, "they have a name, Chen Liang." Nie Le''s eyes twitched. It''s still eight characters. I''m so anxious to protect it. If there''s anything, what can I do? After all, he is his only sister. Seeing Gu Yan speak for another man like this, it''s like his own things are going to be taken away. Nie Dashao, as his brother, is inevitably a little upset. "I didn''t scold him again. I couldn''t make him cry?" Nie Le sank his face and said. "I''m too lazy to tell you." Gu Yan didn''t give his brother any face and turned around to leave. "Stop!" Nie Le shouted. Gu Yan looked back and asked, "what''s the matter?" "What are you doing with your parents?" "Haven''t my parents been urging me to find a boyfriend? I found it now, so take them to see others." Gu said naturally. Nie le was stunned and smiled immediately. "You asked your parents to take the initiative to see him?" Gu Yan nodded. "What''s the problem?" If he hadn''t grown up now, he would have liked to pick up the girl and spank her severely. Nie Le slapped the chair half true and half false. "Parents are elders. How can an elder take the initiative to meet one of his younger generation? He''s not afraid of losing his life?" Gu Yan rolled his eyes. "Elder brother, what time is it now? Your mind is still so feudal. It''s just a face-to-face meeting. Is it necessary to care about it? Everyone is different." "Nonsense!" Nie Le said coldly, "there are no rules, there is no square. You have been in order since ancient times. It''s just that you''re not sensible. Isn''t he so rude? How can such a person deserve to be our son-in-law?" Without knowing it, Comrade Chen Liang was undoubtedly miserable, inexplicably carried the black pot, and there was a problem with the human design. Nie Le seized the opportunity, stood up, said righteously and confidently, "I don''t agree with this marriage!" I have to admit that it''s not that a family really doesn''t enter a family. There is no doubt that both brothers and sisters are easy to enter the play. "Why?!" Gu Yan was not a weak Lord, and immediately shouted, louder than Nie Le''s voice. "You have no right!" "I''m your brother and you''re my sister. Why don''t I have this power?" Tens of millions of benefits are not received in vain. In this regard, Nie Le is still very ethical. The flag said brightly: "it doesn''t matter how the family background of the person you''re looking for doesn''t matter, but there can''t be any problem with his conduct. How can I give my sister to a person who doesn''t even understand basic etiquette?" What a cadence. It''s irrefutable. Gu Yan was so angry that he stamped his foot. "You haven''t seen him. Why do you say so?" "Well, you take me to see him?" Nie Le subconsciously said. He didn''t have this plan, but since he was in a hurry, he didn''t bother to change his mouth and simply continued. "I want to see what kind of person can fascinate my Nie Le''s sister like this." Chapter 416 "Brother, first of all, you can''t fix him on purpose. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not recognizing your brother." Before calling Chen Liang, Gu Yan told him again. "Don''t worry, I know." With Nie Le''s assurance, Gu Yan dialed Chen Liang''s mobile phone. It''s really inappropriate to take Nie Le directly to the hotel, so at Nie Le''s suggestion, she plans to make an appointment with Chen Liang. After some hard work, Chen Liangcai finally agreed. ¡­¡­ Nine o''clock in the evening. Chen Liang took a taxi to Sanlitun. This is not only the front line of the trend in Kyoto, but also a famous bar street. Gu Yan asked him to meet him at a bar called muse. A good girl is afraid of Lang entanglement. On the contrary, it is the same. In fact, men are more afraid of women''s entanglement than women, especially when the other party is still a beautiful woman. When Chen Liang came out tonight, he wanted to make the problem clear. He wanted to do it once and for all, so that the girl wouldn''t always stick to him in the future. However, after walking around the bar, he didn''t find Gu Yan''s person. At this time, before the formal start of nightlife, there were not many people in the bar and it was not noisy. When Chen Liang was going to call Gu Yan, someone suddenly patted him on the shoulder. "Brother Chen Liang, right?" Chen Liang turned around and saw a handsome young man. "Are you?" "I''m Yan Zhi''s friend, Nie le. Nice to meet you." Said, the other party took the initiative to reach out. Chen Liang shook it and felt a little strange. Gu Yan asked him to come here, but he didn''t say there were others. "There''s something wrong with Yan Zhi''s family. I''m afraid I can''t come tonight. She asked me to treat you well. Brother Chen, come with me." This young man is no one else. It is Nie Dashao who conceals the true relationship with Gu Yan. Naturally, his intention exists. He took a little inexplicable Chen Liang to a card seat. Although there are only him and Chen Liang at present, the wine has been ordered. Among them is a bottle of Dijin in 1921. This wine is a super first-class villa in the 1855 column of Bordeaux, one level higher than Lafite. The market price of a bottle is about 100000. There are also two bottles of Saint Vivan in 1998 and great iserso in 1975, the legendary romaniconte. The sincerity of hospitality is full. "Brother Chen, sit down." Even if he was a little confused, Chen Liang was not a lord who had never seen the world. Once he came, he was at ease and sat down quietly. "Brother Nie, what happened to Miss Gu''s family?" He said politely. He could see that the other party should be older than him. "I''m not sure, but it shouldn''t be a big deal. You don''t have to worry." Nie Le smiled. "Since Miss Gu has something to do, I won''t disturb brother Nie..." Chen Liang is going to leave. But how could Nie Le just let him go and stop him. "Brother Chen, Yan Zhi specifically asked me to treat you well. If you leave like this, I can''t make an appointment with Yan Zhi." Then, he advised, "it''s not a big deal if you can''t come. Let''s play our game!" "Brother Chen, do you think it''s a little boring for us to drink alone?" Chen Liang shook his head. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Nie le. He smiled vaguely. "Don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t let brother Chen lose his spirits tonight. Come on, let''s have a drink first." Nie Le, who had just denounced Chen Liang at home, seemed to be a different person. His attitude was a little strange. He dragged Chen Liang everywhere to talk about various topics, just avoiding Gu Yan. Of course, the wine in their glasses was never empty. Ten o''clock. The bar gradually became lively. Two bright girls came towards them together. They are about 1.7 meters tall, tall and graceful. They wear cool clothes, but they are not too exposed. They are mixed with purity in sexy. "Brother Le!" Among them, the younger sister, Zhijiao, who was wearing an open navel suit and a small vest, cried out. Nie Le raised his head and immediately smiled and waved. "Come here." The fragrant wind blows to the nose. After the two girls took their seats, the atmosphere really seemed to become much more harmonious. "To introduce you, this is my good friend, Chen Liang. These two are the beauties of Beiying, Gao Tiantian and Chen Shuxing." Beiying, the cradle of stars. Almost all the students inside are handsome men and beautiful women. But with the beauty of these two sisters, even if they are placed in Beiying, they are probably the best among them. But it''s normal. In Nie Le''s capacity, he would not like ordinary mediocre fat and vulgar powder, let alone "entertain" and "friends". "Chen SHAOHAO." The girl named Gao Tiantian was very good. She warmly took the initiative to say hello to Chen Liang. In contrast, the Chen Shuxing girl is a little reserved. "Hello." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, but his heart was more confused. Naturally, he didn''t know it was Gu Yan''s brother who blew with him for a long time. He just wondered what trick the girl was playing? "If you''re late, you''ll punish yourself first." Nie Le pretended to be dissatisfied, picked up two brand-new goblets and began to pour wine. "Just punish, Chen Shao. I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Takada picked up his glass and drank it in a very forthright way. Chen Shuxing wanted to be a lady, holding a wine glass, pink and red lips close to the glass wall, sipping. This is definitely a provocative scene. Takada is hot and sexy, but in fact, for men, Chen Shuxing''s quiet and gentle type is actually more attractive. "Brother Chen, when Shu Xing was admitted to Beiying, she ranked first in the art examination. Today, she is only a junior. She has participated in several films and accumulated a lot of fame. Several companies have been communicating with her and want to sign her. It can be said that her future is unlimited, and she, like you, is surnamed Chen. This is fate." Nie Le introduced very hard, and the intention of selling was too obvious. What''s this guy doing? Introduce yourself to beautiful women? Chen Liang is a little confused. "Chen Shao, and Shu Xing is still our school flower of Beiying. I don''t know how many boys chase her in school, but she hasn''t been in love once." Gao Tiantian''s sister paper has great eyesight. She seems to understand Nie Le''s mind and add fuel to the fire. As Beiying''s students, they have a clear positioning and are open in some aspects. She and Nie Le have a super friendship, even if she knows that the other party is a playboy. Chen Shuxing seems to be a little embarrassed to be praised. Her white and tender face is slightly red, just like Epiphyllum dyed dizzy, gorgeous and threatening. "What are you talking about?" She gave takada a push. Whether pretending or not, the temptation is indeed in place. Chapter 417 Nie Le''s idea is very clear. It''s too low-end and risky for him to directly identify himself and play mandarin duck with a stick. With his precious sister''s personality, if you know later, you may really fight with him with a kitchen knife. So he came up with a plan to save the country. you ''re right. It''s the beauty trick in the thirty-six tricks. Even if he knows that the other party is the boss of the entertainment company and there are so many beautiful women under him, there is no end to men''s desire. Who thinks there are too many women? And he also specially selected female students from Beiying. The temptation of this type of girl is undoubtedly far more than that of women in society. As long as the other party doesn''t control himself, it''s bound to be set tonight. Then as long as he said this thing to one of his words, this fate will naturally fall apart. He didn''t believe that his sister was so paranoid that she could tolerate her men playing with women outside. In this way, he also explained Luan Feng. This is indeed a clever strategy. Chen Shuxing naturally met him. Nie Le has confidence in her. If it weren''t for takada''s best friend, he might have done it before. However, the flower heart belongs to the flower heart, but he still has the most basic principle. He takes Chen Shuxing as a bait. He also feels that he doesn''t treat each other badly. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know that this man was so well intentioned. He just felt strange everywhere from entering the bar to now. Even if this Nie Le is Gu Yan''s friend, there is no reason to send him a woman at the first meeting. Beiying students, and still at this level, the price will not be low. There will be no pie in the sky. When things go wrong, there will be demons. It''s not a bad thing to be careful when you go out. By going to the bathroom, he came to the bathroom and called Gu Yan. "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say to talk to me? Where are you?" "Isn''t my brother there? How are you talking?" "Your brother?" Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Chen Liang was stunned. "Where''s your brother?" "Isn''t my brother waiting for you at the Muse?" Gu Yan''s tone also became strange. "Didn''t you see him?" "I didn''t see your brother. I only met one of your friends. He said his name was Nie le." Chen Liang said truthfully. "He said he was my friend?" Gu Yan was surprised and was obviously kept in the dark. "Well, he also called two female students from Beijing film." Chen Liang now guessed what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Female student?" Gu Yan''s tone was suddenly cold, and a curse could be heard: "this bastard!" "Are you still muses?" She asked. "Yes." Chen Liang sighed and looked at the brightly lit hall: "I''m afraid your brother is going to ''stay drunk'' with me tonight." "Wait for me, I''ll come right away." Gu Yan immediately hung up the phone without saying a word. Chen Liang put away his cell phone and walked out. "Chen Shao, are you the boss of D.G entertainment?" When Chen Liang returned to his position, takada looked up at him with a shocked face. Even Chen Shuxing has an incredible expression. They are students of Beiying film. After graduation, they must take the road of entertainment circle. Naturally, it is self-evident what D.G entertainment, which is in the leading position in the industry, means to them. Chen Liang subconsciously looks at Nie le. Nie Le smiled and said, "I''ve heard what you said. Brother Chen is really young and promising. It makes people feel inferior." Chen Liang, who sat down again, nodded and smiled at the two girls. "I can''t say it''s the boss. I''m just the manager of D.G. D.G. belongs to all employees of the whole company, not me alone." The comparison is still modest, but it does not prevent his image from becoming towering in the eyes of the two girls, "Chen Shao, Shuxing and I studied acting. If your company has any suitable roles for us, we can''t forget us." Takada immediately whispered, eye waves flowing, a little discharge. Nie Le saw it in his eyes and didn''t mind. On the contrary, he was happy to see its success. If you can entice Chen Liang to succeed, let alone Chen Shuxing, it doesn''t matter even if takada gets it together. It''s called open-minded at best, but it''s called fickle at worst. of course. Like them, a native of Kyoto, changing women is more diligent than changing clothes. How can there be so much sincerity. No matter how big your heart is, it''s not enough. So they are destined to just play with most girls. Chen Liang was noncommittal and just smiled. When his identity was clear, takada became more enthusiastic about him. Even the more reserved Chen Shuxing was no exception, and took the initiative to give him a glass of wine. Seeing this scene, Nie Le felt sure tonight, but he didn''t know that Gu Yan unexpectedly arrived when he was going to get Chen Liang drunk. "Nie Le!" She stood at the table and scolded, even the explosion music was suppressed. Nie Dashao had actually drunk a lot at this time, but no matter what, he would not forget his sister''s voice. His wrist shook and the wine in the glass almost spilled. When he turned his head and looked, his heart suddenly jumped. Didn''t he agree to meet Chen Liang alone tonight? Why did the girl suddenly change her mind and come here? Nie Le looked guilty and embarrassed. If he didn''t know the situation, I''m afraid he would mistakenly think it was a traitor. "In other words, why are you here?" Takada and Chen Shuxing also quickly realized that the atmosphere was wrong. Instead of shouting at Gu as ignorant as the brain disabled female villains in the TV series, they all became a little nervous. They are all goddess figures in school, but they are nothing to the big and small circles in Kyoto. Nie Le is afraid of people. They can''t afford to provoke them. "Who are they?" Gu Yan raised his fingers to Gao Tian and Chen Shuxing, which almost made the two women think that this was the real girlfriend of Nie Dashao. "They are my friends. They just asked out to drink with brother Chen. There are more people." Nie leqiang explained with a smile. "You are so enthusiastic. Even the beautiful women who accompany you are ready. Do you have to go to bed after drinking? I don''t know if you are ready, the girl who accompanies you?" Chen Liang stood up. "Miss Gu, you''ve gone a little too far." Gu Yan immediately shifted his eyes: "this guy is hurting you. Do you still speak for him?" To tell the truth, whether this is a "harm" or not is really a matter of two words. "Nie Ge is just kind-hearted." Hearing this, Nie Le couldn''t help looking up at Chen Liang. Man, he''s a nice guy. "Come with me!" It seems that it''s embarrassing to make noise here. Gu Yan grabs Chen Liang''s hand and glares at Nie le. "I''ll settle with you later!" Chapter 418 Miss Gu showed her strong style as always and dragged Chen Liang out of the bar. This is a famous bar street in Sanlitun. People come and go, and there are countless beautiful women. You can even see a lot of online celebrities, but Gu Yan still becomes an eye-catching scenic spot standing at the door of the muse. Even if she doesn''t look very good at this time. "Are you stupid? He said it''s my friend or friend. Thanks to you, you still do such a big business. Why don''t you have the heart to prevent people? You still talk for him. I think you''ve been sold and count the money for others!" This is not unreasonable. When he scolded his brother, Gu Yan really didn''t leave any room, But Comrade Chen Liang didn''t show any signs of awakening. He was like a Tang monk who was angry and didn''t pay for his life in the journey to the West. He was clearly rescued from the goblin cave and said in a serious way: "don''t be so ugly. Brother Nie has no bad heart." If Nie Le heard this, I''m afraid he would be more or less ashamed. "Ha... Ha ha..." Gu Yan smiled. As a brother and sister, she came out of a womb and lived together for decades. She couldn''t guess what her brother was thinking. "He doesn''t have a bad heart. Do you mean I''m the bad guy?" "Do you think I''ve ruined your good deeds? Two beautiful women are so beautiful. I don''t know if they can have one dragon and two phoenix tonight. Why don''t you go back? They shouldn''t have left yet." A witch is a witch, and her words are direct and sharp. "I''ve come out. What are you doing back? But I apologize to your brother. I didn''t say hello to him before I left." Nie Le really wronged Chen Liang by scolding him for being impolite. At this time, he still remembered that he didn''t say goodbye to others when he left. Where is a person who doesn''t know etiquette? "Let''s go." They left the bar street. "By the way, how did your brother know I was going to that bar tonight?" Chen Liang untied his collar and strolled through the streets of Kyoto at night. He asked as he walked. "I told him." Gu Yan was very frank and replied, "he said he wanted to see you, so I let him come. I didn''t know he played this trick for me. I can''t spare him!" Chen Liang couldn''t help saying, "if you let your brother come, should you tell me in advance? I''m not prepared at all. It would be bad if there was any misunderstanding." "There can be any misunderstanding." Gu Yan disapproved and said, "anyway, we will be a family in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless. This girl is really tough and unbearable. "Miss Gu, we are really inappropriate, and it seems that your family doesn''t agree with it." After being silent for a while, Chen Liang still chose to make it clear, or let the girl go on fooling around and don''t know what happened. Nie Le''s intention was basically obvious to him. He just wanted to find another way to stop him from being with Gu Yan. In fact, this coincides with his idea. If you don''t play around and reveal your thoughts directly, they can really be friends. It''s a pity. "It''s their business that they disagree. I decide my feelings." Gu Yan said, "it''s not a feudal era now. We also pay attention to the orders of our parents and the words of our matchmakers. If they don''t care about my happiness, they won''t be my family. I can''t. I''ll break away from them." Whether this is true or false, it undoubtedly brings great pressure to Chen Liang. If the girl really abandons her family for him, he will have a lot of responsibility. Chen Liang''s heart sank and finally understood what is called "beauty kindness". If time could go back, he would not go to Dong Dong''s house that day. "Miss Gu, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." "Shall I take you?" "No." Chen Liang stopped a taxi and quickly got on the bus and left. Gu Yan didn''t force entanglement. He stood by the roadside and watched the taxi go away. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his smile seemed to be in control. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In other words, listen to me. I have no other meaning when I call the two girls over. I just let them adjust the atmosphere. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing for Chen Liang and I to sit there for the first time." When Gu Yan got home, Nie le was already home, but he didn''t sleep. It seemed that he was waiting for her. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m ashamed or because I''m too afraid of this sister. Nie Le doesn''t have the authority to be a brother. "You mean those two girls are just the atmosphere group you called?" Gu Yan''s face was expressionless. Nie Le nodded again and again. "Yes, you can say so." "Oh! You really think of me as a three-year-old!" Gu Yan sneered, stretched out his finger and poked Nie Le''s chest. "Nie Le, how can you be a brother like this? It''s so touching to send women to your sister''s boyfriend. You should run for the top ten people in the country this year. How about I sign up for you?" Gu Yan had a manicure. His fingernails were sharp and poked on his chest. It was really not very pleasant, but Nie Le didn''t dare to dodge. He said with a smile: "didn''t I help you check and test the boy''s character? If he was a color embryo, my sister''s happiness would be over all her life?" "Yo, how can you admit it now? No sophistry?" Gu Yan pretended to be surprised. Nie Le smiled bitterly and sighed. "In other words, no matter what I do, my starting point is for the sake of rice. You have to know this." "I don''t need you to take care of my business." Gu Yan suddenly changed his face and said coldly, "he didn''t deal with his bad ass and helped me check it. Who asked me to borrow pocket money and take his girlfriend to have an abortion in high school?" Nie Le blushed instantly and was extremely embarrassed. "It''s all about Chen sesame and rotten millet. What else can I do?" "What? Dare you do it?" Gu Yan held his arm, which was obviously much shorter than Nie Le, who was 1.8 meters tall, but it was only natural to create a arrogant attitude. "Don''t think I don''t know about your bad things. If you don''t want to be known by your parents, you''ll be honest. Don''t interfere in my affairs, or don''t blame me for my lack of feelings." Nie Dashao couldn''t cry or laugh. How many people in Kyoto dare to threaten him, Nie Le? I''m afraid he''s the only baby sister. "OK, I don''t care, OK." He sighed helplessly. Under Gu Yan''s obscenity, he could only choose to compromise. "Children can be taught." Gu Yan walked towards his bedroom and patted Nie le on the shoulder when he passed by. Nothing is difficult in the world. I''m afraid of those who have a heart. I''ve already passed the first level. Chapter 419 "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Liu man, who had just taken a bath, was blowing her hair in his hotel pajamas when the door bell rang. She stopped the hair dryer, went to the door and shouted, "who?" "I, Chen Liang." Hearing the speech, she opened the door and suddenly a not strong smell of wine floated in. "Did you drink?" Chen Liang, with a little alcohol on his face, nodded, "haven''t you slept yet? I have something to say to you." Liu man hesitated, but still turned sideways and said, "come in." Chen Liang enters the room. Liu man closed the door again. "What''s up?" Chen Liang didn''t pursue her disclosure of the hotel address. He poked his way: "come back to the East China Sea with me tomorrow." Liu man was stunned. He was a little caught off guard and asked, "what happened?" Nothing serious happened. It''s just that Gu Yan will bring her parents to knock on the door one day. In contrast, Chen Liang is still more willing to face Shu Yao. "Nothing happened." Of course, he didn''t have to explain the reason to Liu man. He said vaguely, "you''ve been in Beijing for some time. It''s time to go back." Liu man frowned and felt that the other party''s explanation was too far fetched. This guy didn''t mention anything about the East China Sea yesterday. But she was the boss and didn''t want to say it. She didn''t ask much. "I have made an appointment with a senior tomorrow. If it''s not good to break the appointment, I''ll leave after I meet him." Chen Liang nodded. "OK, I''ll go with you then." Liu man nodded and naturally wouldn''t have any opinion. The room was quiet. Chen Liang noticed that the female doctor was wearing very cool and disheveled at this time. Her snow-white bathrobe was only tied by a thin belt. Her white greasy face was flushed after steaming, and her neck and legs were exposed. This is undoubtedly a more tempting scene. With the scene of lonely men and women in the dead of night, a wisp of invisible beauty seems to be flowing in the room. Because of her experience and personality, Liu man is really informal and good, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care about some things at all. At least at this time, she was a little embarrassed, just because the other party was her own boss, it was hard to say it clearly. If someone else, I''m afraid mistakes will happen at this time. Many improper relationships in the workplace come from this. Fortunately, Comrade Chen Liang can be regarded as a more decent boss. He coughed and took the initiative to say, "then you have a rest. I''ll go first and call me when I start tomorrow." Liu man nodded, sent him out, and then watched him enter the next room. When she closed the door again, she was slightly relieved, but at the same time, an unknown emotion similar to loss surged up in her heart. Liu man frowned slightly, forced the strange feeling out of his body, turned and walked towards the bedroom. Soon, the sound of the hair dryer in the room rang again. ¡­¡­ "My senior was a legend of the college at the beginning. Now I work in Tongji. It is estimated that in a few years, I will become the youngest vice president of Tongji and an expert in the field of Neurology. He also has a lot of research on ALS, and his tutor also said that I would like to talk to him." In the taxi, Liu man said. Although this is his first visit to Kyoto, Chen Liang naturally knows that Tongji is one of the best hospitals in the country. What is the gap? That''s it. At Dong Dong''s wedding, they had a college reunion. They all compared with each other and boasted. Look at Liu man. Students and seniors are almost all big figures in the medical field. When they come to Tongji, Chen Liang and Liu man get off. It can be seen that there are a steady stream of people coming to Tongji for medical treatment. A large part of them are not from Kyoto, but from all over the world. "Are you Dr. Liu? Director Zheng asked me to pick you up. Please follow me." When he came to the outpatient department, a young man in a white coat immediately came over and shook hands with Liu man. Under his leadership, Chen Liang and Liu man came to an office. "Director Zheng should still be in the clinic at present. Will you two wait a minute for tea?" "No, we''ll just wait. Go and be busy." "OK." A young man who should have been an assistant or intern walked out. "Your senior is really good." Chen Liang looked at the certificates of honor hanging on the wall. "Of course, when I was a doctoral student, the senior also went to Fusang on behalf of Peking University. Fusang made generous conditions to keep him, but he refused." Liu man seems to admire the senior. "Zheng Xuechang said a word, which caused a sensation in Peking University Medical Park at that time." "What do you say?" Chen Liang was a little curious. "After he returned from Fusang, he held an exchange meeting in the hospital. Someone asked him why Fusang gave him such good conditions and he chose to return home. The doctor''s duty is to save the dead and heal the wounded. Isn''t it the same everywhere?" "He replied directly: Although medicine has no national boundaries, medical people have nationality." Chen Liangyi was stunned. Although I haven''t seen it before, a kind of respect for each other can''t help but arise spontaneously. Nowadays, in this society, education and conduct can not be equated at all. For example, Huaqing next to Peking University is like the preparatory college for studying abroad. The brain drain is very serious. Most of the students who go out choose to join foreigners. It is really rare to have such a sense of family and country. While they were chatting, a voice sounded from the door. Sounds like a lot of people. Obviously, director Zheng, the senior student of Liu man, came back. In order to show respect, Chen Liang stood up in advance. "Mr. Luan, just in time, I also have someone who wants to introduce you. She is my younger sister, a talented girl from Peking University Medical School, and now she happens to be in the East China Sea..." With the voice, the office door was pushed open and a large group of people came in. Most of them wear white coats and must be Tongji doctors. One of them was a young man with a straight suit, which was more abrupt in the crowd. "Zheng Xuechang." Liu man shouted to a doctor wearing glasses in the center. Zheng Zemin, the chief physician of Tongji, seemed to show a kind smile. "Xiaoman, have you been waiting long? Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Luan fengluan of Yingkang Pharmaceutical..." you ''re right. The young man in a suit who came in with Zheng Zemin was Huang Luan Feng in Shanghai. Although he came to Beijing this time to attend to his words, he can also do some business in his spare time. As the leading pharmaceutical company in China, Yingkang pharmaceutical has businesses all over various regions, and Tongji is also their partner. Seeing Chen Liang in the office, Luan Feng was stunned and then smiled. It''s really a narrow road for friends. Chapter 420 Although his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, neither Chen Liang nor Luan Feng is that kind of narrow-minded person. Unexpectedly, they met in Tongji and had a tacit understanding. They didn''t have a cold face. Even Liu man, after a moment of accident, politely greeted Luan Feng with a smile. "Mr. Luan, meet again." Seeing this, Zheng Zemin was more surprised. "... do you know each other?" Luan Feng smiled, nodded and explained generously: "after Dr. Liu left the third doctor, I invited Dr. Liu to work in Yingkang, but Dr. Liu refused. Unexpectedly, Dr. Liu was director Zheng''s sister." Zheng Zemin suddenly smiled and said, "that''s really a coincidence." Immediately, his eyes unexpectedly moved to Chen Liang''s face standing beside Liu man. "This is..." "This is my boss..." Liu man was about to introduce, but Chen Liang took the initiative to open his mouth. "Hello, director Zheng. I''m Chen Liang, chairman of refraction medicine. I''ve heard Dr. Liu say a lot about you. It''s a great honor to meet you." It is said that the phase is born from the heart. From Zheng Zemin''s face, we can see that he is a kind and honest man. "Refractive medicine?" Zheng Zemin obviously hasn''t heard of the name. Chen Liang remained unchanged and said with a smile, "we are just a small company. At present, we have just started. We can''t compare with Luan Shao''s Yingkang pharmaceutical. Yingkang pharmaceutical is our learning goal." "Dong Chen is modest." Luan Feng immediately answered: "it must be ambitious for Chen Dong to spend a lot of money in the pharmaceutical industry. Moreover, I also heard that refraction medicine is currently concentrating on ALS, one of the incurable diseases. Chen Dong''s boldness and mind make me feel inferior." Both of them spoke quite beautifully. Zheng Zemin was surprised to hear this. He is a very traditional medical practitioner. He never cares about those intrigues in business. What he cares about is whether the medical level of all mankind has improved. "Dong Chen, is your company studying ALS?" He looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded. He didn''t mind that Luan Feng was at the scene and frankly admitted: "yes." Hearing what he said, Liu man also put down his scruples and said, "senior, you are a top expert in the field of Neurology in China. You have treated many ALS patients for so many years. Today, I come to learn from you." Zheng Zemin''s eyes trembled and he was silent for a while. "I''m glad to see such pharmaceutical companies in China, but..." He paused and finally said, "but als, in my opinion, is impossible to defeat." The essence of businessmen is profit seeking. There is no doubt about this. Even Yingkang pharmaceutical, the leader of the domestic pharmaceutical giant industry, is the same. However, the country''s medical level wants to develop, but it can''t leave these medicines, because relying on hospitals alone is certainly not enough. Zheng Zemin also saw the situation of the domestic pharmaceutical industry more clearly, even more sad and angry. With the exception of the first few domestic pharmaceutical companies, almost all of them stick to the rules, do not seek progress, are not willing to take risks, are afraid of failure, and are unwilling to spend money on research and development. This has also led to the slow development of the country''s medical level, not to mention that it is better than Europe and the United States, or even Fusang. However, he is only a doctor after all, and there is nothing he can do about it. Now Zheng Zemin is more pleased to see such a "vigorous" company emerge, but at the same time, he also feels a pity. Because the other party chooses a dead end that is doomed to fail. "I have indeed handled many patients with frostbite, perhaps more than you think, but without exception, no one can survive in the hands of this disease, and the patient who has persisted for the longest time has only survived for eight years." The ignorant are fearless. But as an expert in this field, Zheng Zemin, who has fought with ALS countless times, has a sense of despair and powerlessness that ordinary people can''t imagine in the face of this disease. "Mr. Chen, I admire your courage and thank you for your determination to contribute to China''s medical cause. However, from my personal standpoint, I still advise you to give up because it is impossible to succeed." Zheng Zemin is sincere and sincere. Luan Feng was very gracious. He didn''t interrupt casually. Standing next to him, he always had a smile on his face, which can give people the feeling that he was watching a good play. As a leading figure in the field of Neurology, since Zheng Zemin said such words, he undoubtedly sentenced the project to death. Liu man was not surprised by this result. When Chen Liang invited her, she knew that this road was 89% or even 100% dead end. Just accept the result of such failure in front of the opponent, it will be more uncomfortable after all. She subconsciously looked at Chen Liang. To her surprise, even at this time, the man still didn''t show any lonely and negative emotions. The young face, which was not handsome, was filled with confidence and firmness that people couldn''t understand. "Director Zheng, I know you are kind-hearted, but the road always needs someone to go. Even if I can''t succeed, I''ll try my best to make a flat road in this thorny land that no one wants to set foot in. Even if it''s only a short distance, it''s also a contribution to later people." "If you shop a few steps and others will lay a few steps, there will always be someone who can walk to the end point. The strength of mankind is endless. We have conquered smallpox, defeated cholera and defeated plague. I believe that ALS will eventually become a historical term." "Pa pa..." Suddenly, there was a clapping sound. It''s Luan Feng. "Chen Dong said well!" He looked at Chen Liang with a look of admiration and said forcefully, "if everyone is like Chen Dong, most of the pain in the world can be eliminated. Chen Dong, I support you!" Liu man pursed his mouth and looked at the rhythmic Luan wind. She can''t see the other party''s bad intentions. Who won''t shout for verbal support? I''m afraid the young owner of Yingkang pharmaceutical wants this man to smash all his wealth into this bottomless hole and then stand by the pit and watch jokes. Chen Liang also looked at Luan Feng. "Luan Shao, since you also have this heart, why don''t you and my two families cooperate?" Hearing the cooperation, Luan Feng, who just applauded loudly, immediately stopped taking over, but said: "Dong Chen, we Yingkang pharmaceutical have many R & D projects under way, so we can''t separate our energy. In the future, if I have a chance, I will find Dong Chen for cooperation." Chen Liang sighed. "That''s a pity." Hearing the speech, everyone in the office, including Liu man, looked a little strange. Luan Feng almost laughed. Sorry? Does this guy really think that man will conquer nature and can conquer ALS? Chapter 421 When she came out of Tongji Hospital, Liu man looked at the man next to her, hesitated and asked, "are you okay?" Just now, Zheng Xuechang took her to meet all Tongji related experts, while the other party has been staying with Luan Feng. If you want to get it, you must have been ridiculed. Just now, those experts heard that she was studying the specific drugs for ALS. They looked at her strangely, as if they were saying that they didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "I''m fine." Chen Liang smiled brightly. "I''m still an old saying. The great road is never understood. I hope you don''t lose confidence." "I''ve never had confidence. Where''s the blow?" Liu man said a cold joke that fit the reality. "I just work with money. With your salary, I will do what I should do. Other things have nothing to do with me and I won''t care." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you disgrace with me." They walked to the door of the hospital. "Go back to the East China Sea." ¡­¡­ As soon as she came to work the next day, Shu Yao received the wind. Chen Liang, who had just entered the door with his front foot, looked at the beautiful police officer who seemed to follow in with his back foot, and couldn''t help laughing and crying. "Officer Shu, I think you might as well move your desk to me. Anyway, my desk is big enough to accommodate me, and I feel more secure when you are here. No one should dare to make trouble." "Don''t laugh with me." Shu Yao stared at him coldly: "I didn''t expect you to dare to come back." "Why am I afraid to come back?" Since he chose to return to the East China Sea, Chen Liang was also prepared for the scene in front of him. He smiled and said, "Donghai is my second hometown. I didn''t think so before, but this time I went to Kyoto and found that no matter how good it is outside, it''s not as good as Donghai, so I came back early." "OK, then I won''t go all the way to catch you. Please come with me." Chen Liang was surprised when he heard the speech. "What happened again?" "I suspect you have something to do with the fortune bombing. Please go back with me for investigation." Shu Yao said expressionless. Chen Liang didn''t panic. He seemed helpless and sighed. "Officer Shu, haven''t I explained that clearly? Like the tourists on the ship, I just went up to play. You can''t think I was a suspect because I was on the ship at the time of the incident? Then, don''t you have to arrest thousands of tourists on the cruise ship that night?" "I don''t care about others. I''m only responsible for checking you." Shu Yao responded quickly. Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. If you can make the target so reasonable, maybe it''s just such a number. "Officer Shu, are you deliberately targeting me?" "You know best whether it is aimed at." Shu Yao''s eyes are sharp and seem to penetrate people''s hearts. "Do you think we haven''t found the evidence yet, so you can be safe all the time? You know, the heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. It''s still time for you to take the initiative and fight for a lenient treatment, but if we get the exact evidence..." Chen Liang smiled. It''s not a small case. It''s both explosive and dead. Even if you turn yourself in, I''m afraid you can''t escape death. The woman coaxed him into being a three-year-old. Now if Comrade Chen Liang said "you think I''m scared", it would be quite appropriate, but he is naturally not such a arrogant person. "Officer Shu, we don''t seem to have any deep hatred. Is that why you want to send me to prison?" He looked with emotion. "It is my duty to bring the criminals to justice." Shu Yao is awe inspiring, and the justice permeated in every word makes people respect. But somehow, no matter last time or now, she came to Chen Liang without her subordinates. She was alone. "Officer Shu, I admire your dedication, but I really have nothing to do with the explosion. I am a serious businessman, abide by the law, and never dare to do anything against the law and discipline, let alone kill." Chen Liang is neither anxious nor slow, neither humble nor arrogant. "Officer Shu, if you have the evidence that I may be involved in this case, you can catch me at any time, but if you always harass me and interfere with my normal work without evidence, I''m afraid I have to complain to your superior." It''s not the same thing to always give in. Chen Liang was forced to show a tough side. Although this woman has an old man who is the deputy bureau, she can his current social status. If it is really difficult for her, she will certainly have a lot of trouble. "Are you threatening me?" Shu Yao''s eyes suddenly became colder. "No, it''s just my right as a law-abiding citizen." Chen Liangping said: "officer Shu, the case has not made progress so far. I know you are very anxious, but you can''t wrong innocent people..." "There''s no one else here. You don''t have to pretend." Shu Yao interrupted: "don''t think you can rest easy if you don''t leak anything. I tell you, Brendan is not a single professional killer. Behind him, there is a huge transnational criminal group. If they know that you have moved their people, do you know what consequences you will have?" Chen Liang did not change his face, nodded and smiled: "thank you for reminding officer Shu." Shu Yu closed her mouth. "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it." After that, she said no more and turned away from the office. As Shu Yao left, the smile on Chen Liang''s face gradually disappeared and frowned slightly. He''s not worried that Shu Yao will find him. He was not directly involved in the whole process. Even if he checked, he could only find Shan Xin at most. If things really happen to that point, Shan Xin will never betray him. The key is the transnational criminal group mentioned by Shu Yao just now. Although I haven''t touched it, Chen Liang has seen a movie. A bad one. I''m afraid it''s really a hornet''s nest. But think about it calmly. In fact, there is no need to worry too much. How can foreign forces find him when the local police can''t find him? Putting the matter aside for the time being, he called in the head of the film and Television Department. "How''s the shooting of I''m not the Savior?" "I am not the savior", as can be seen from the name, is a follow-up work of "I am not the God of medicine", and it is also a project personally instructed by Chen Liang. The purpose is to build momentum for the advent of ALS specific drugs. Now, half a year has passed, and the time is almost ripe. "Dong Chen, the film shooting is relatively smooth. At present, it has entered the closing stage. It is estimated that it can be released and released in less than a month." "Very good." Chen Liang nodded, "continue to finish the work and wait for my notice." Chapter 422 "What do you mean? Why did you run back without saying a word?" The other end of the phone. Gu Yan seemed to explode with anger. Chen Liang, who had just arrived at refraction medicine, closed the door and explained against his heart: "there is something urgent in the company. I need to come back and deal with it." Originally, he didn''t want to answer the phone, but thinking of Gu Yan''s personality, he finally answered it. Otherwise, he was worried that the girl would fly from Kyoto again. "What''s so urgent? Don''t you even have time to say hello? I''ve agreed with my parents. How do you want me to explain to them?" Hearing this, Chen Liang was even more glad that he ran fast. of course. If you want to return, you still have to stabilize the girl''s mood. "Sorry, it''s my negligence. Apologize to my uncle and aunt for me." "When will you come back to Kyoto?" Gu Yan''s tone was softer. Still going? Even if you tie yourself, you won''t go. Chen Liang, who thought so in his heart, said, "I don''t know. It depends. Well, I have something to do now. Hang up first." Before Gu Yan could say anything more, he hung up the phone and walked towards the R & D building. Liu man got a lot of valuable cases and materials through his network. After getting off the plane yesterday, he separated from Chen Liang and went home for research and sorting. Instead of looking for Jiang Xin, Chen Liang goes directly to Liu man''s office. He knocked on the door and found no response. He pushed the door and went in. When he saw the scene in the office, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Liu man fell asleep in front of the computer. Thick documents are stacked on the table, and there are case records about ALS on the computer. Although she has always said that she only works with money, Chen Liang can see that the other party takes this project as her career. Seeing this, he was suddenly moved. Without waking Liu man up, Chen Liang helped sort out the scattered documents. "When did you come?" Even though his movements were as slight as possible, Liu man woke up, sat up straight and looked at him unexpectedly. "It wasn''t long before you got here. Didn''t you sleep last night?" "Sleep." Looking at the dark circles around her eyes, Chen Liang saw her insincerity. "Why do you work so hard? Should you rest or have to rest? You can''t achieve much in one night. Take a day off today and come back after a good sleep." The boss Chen Liang is really blameless, enough to make other capitalists feel ashamed. "No, I just came back and gave myself a holiday. What''s the matter when others see it." Liu man rejects Chen Liang''s kindness. "Why do you care about other people''s eyes?" Chen Liang smiled in surprise. Liu man didn''t take over and straightened his hair. "What can I do for you?" This is by no means an employee''s tone towards the boss, but Chen Liang is also used to it. He leaned against the table, just like the domineering posture of the president in the youth idol drama. "I have a present for you." "Gift?" Liu manmu was puzzled. Chen Liang nodded, then reached into his pocket, took out a note and handed it to Liu man. "What is this?" "Open it." Liu man looked at him strangely, then reached out to take it, and then opened the folded paper. TMP (trimethoprim), sulfasalazine, sodium valproate, chlorpromazine hydrochloride... A series of obscure terms came into view. "This is..." As a doctor of medicine, Liu man naturally knows that these are the names of drugs. But the key is, what does this man mean by suddenly giving her a list of drugs? "Do you believe in Metaphysics?" Chen Liang suddenly asked. Liu man is inexplicable. "Metaphysics? What do you mean?" "Last night, I dreamed of a man. He gave me a list of drugs that can treat frostbite. Moreover, after I woke up, I would forget everything in my dream, but this time I remember very clearly, so I wrote down the prescription he gave me, which is the one you are holding now." "Are you kidding me?" Liu man was surprised. Tuomeng, it''s not the first time she''s heard of it. Even if she is a loyal materialist. Because she used to work in the hospital, she often heard some patients'' families say similar things, but it was all because of the fetters of family affection. Dream of strangers giving themselves a prescription? It''s a little weird. Liu man subconsciously looked at the paper in his hand again. Without exception, the drug names on it are real, and there is not even a typo. She knew that the man knew nothing about medicine. These rare drugs are impossible for medical professionals to know. Unless the other party specially checks the information and plays pranks. But is this man so boring? "How could I make such a joke." Chen Liang looked serious. "Maybe this is a blessing given to us by the gods. Maybe, I think these drugs on it are quite like that." Even the gods came out. Liu man was speechless for a moment. She hasn''t heard of it. Rich people are superstitious. Is it true that there are thoughts every day and dreams at night? Because this man always remembers the research and development work, so he makes such a dream? But what about these real drug names? Liu man felt that his unswerving faith began to waver. After working in the hospital for so long, she has seen a lot of dead people, but she has never seen ghosts, but now she has encountered this matter, which obviously can not be explained by scientific common sense. "You don''t think these drugs can really treat ALS?" She took the paper. "I don''t know. But why not experiment? Even if you fail, there''s no loss. Are you right?" Tuomeng, of course, is only a reason for Chen Liang. This medicine list is actually given to him by the system. After thinking for so long, this is the better excuse he can come up with. Liu man, who still felt incredible, couldn''t help laughing and laughing. The man actually believed what was in his dream. If this medicine list is true, doesn''t it mean that everyone can "get what they want"? What do you want, just try to think about it, and then wait until you dream at night. What are you fighting for? "I think you''re crazy." Liu man shook his head. "Just be an experiment." Perhaps it is also the first time to encounter such a thing. Chen Liang doesn''t want to miss such an "opportunity". He wants to distinguish the truth from the false, and his attitude is firm. Even if it seems absurd, the other party is the boss. Chen Liang insisted so much that Liu man finally had to nod and agree. Chapter 423 "Hello? Is that brother Chen Liang?" While discussing metaphysics with Liu man, Chen Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was the number of his cousin Zheng Zishan, but the voice from that end was strange. Although she is also a girl and sounds young, it is obviously not Zheng Zishan''s voice. And call yourself brother Chen Liang? Chen Liang was a little puzzled and asked, "are you?" "I''m Zhang Lina, Zishan''s roommate. We had dinner together in Hannah mountain. Brother Chen Liang, won''t you forget?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang suddenly remembered. He is really impressed by the beautiful roommate of cousin Zheng Zishan. "Of course. How did you get Shanshan''s cell phone? What''s the matter?" He asked with a smile. There''s a difficult tone. "... brother Chen Liangge, do you have time? Can you come to our school?" Chen Liang felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter?" "... it''s hard to say on the phone. Let''s talk about it face to face, brother Chen Liang. I''ll send you a message with my mobile phone later. Call me when you arrive and I''ll pick you up." Then he hung up the phone. Chen Liang put down his cell phone, a little confused. Although Zhang Lina hesitated, he still knew what had happened to her cousin Zheng Zishan. Only for this reason can Zhang Lina call herself. As a brother and the only relative of the other party in the East China Sea, he can''t sit idly by when his cousin Zheng Zishan has something to do. "I have something to do, so I''ll go first. If there is any progress in R & D, remember to inform me at the first time." Liu man gave a careless "um" sound. From her tone, she could hear that she was perfunctory and didn''t take the prescription seriously at all. Without saying hello to Jiang Xin, Chen Liang took the car directly after leaving the R & D building, and then rushed to Donghai University. When he got downstairs, he called Zhang Lina. "So soon? OK, I''ll be right down." It''s 11:00 a.m. in theory, but college students are not in junior high school all day. Some students don''t have classes at this time. Chen Liang''s konisek stopped downstairs, which immediately attracted a lot of attention. It can be seen that several girls deliberately walked around, like passing by and around for several times. More than ten minutes later, Zhang Lina ran down. "Brother Chen Liang!" At a glance, she saw the eye-catching super run and Chen Liang leaning against the car. Although I can''t say how handsome, I have to admit that under the blessing of konisek, Chen Liang seems to have a halo and exudes the charm of making people''s heart beat. "Where''s Shanshan?" Chen Liang asked. Zhang Lina came over. Even if she didn''t see the konisek for the first time, she couldn''t help looking more. It''s human nature. Even though her family is rich and can be called a rich woman among the students, she has not exaggerated to this extent. Although Chen Liang said that the car belonged to his friend at that time, now it seems that the authenticity of this remark is questionable. "Shanshan is in class." "Class?" Chen Liang, who thought something had happened to Zheng Zishan at school, was a little surprised. "Why didn''t you go to class?" "I''m waiting for you." Zhang Lina seems to skip classes and wait for him to come. Chen Liang was even more surprised. "What the hell happened?" Zhang Lina looked at him. "Brother Chen Liang, do you really know nothing?" Chen Liang shook his head. "I''m busy with my work. I haven''t been in touch with Shan Shan recently. By the way, how''s she doing live?" "She didn''t do it." Zhang Lina sighed. "No more?" Chen Liang didn''t expect it. At the beginning, in order to hold Zheng Zishan and build her confidence, he spent some time. He remembered that Zheng Zishan''s live broadcasting career had gradually stepped on the right track. Why did he suddenly give up? "Why? Didn''t you do a good job?" "Not for Qiu Ze!" Zhang Lina said angrily, looking quite indignant. Chen Liang frowned. "What''s the matter with Xiao Qiu?" Qiu Ze, the second generation of the local rich in the East China Sea, is the little owner of the high-end chain catering brand yushantang. He witnessed the other party''s experience with his cousin Zheng Zishan. They had several meals and felt quite good about Qiu Ze and Chen Liang. "Because the career of female anchor can easily lead to prejudice, and Qiu Ze''s family is so rich, Zishan can only give up in order not to let Qiu Ze''s family gossip. Originally, she has a lot of fans!" "She never told me." Chen Liang whispered. "Zishan has always been this temperament. She always likes to force a smile. She won''t let others know when she is wronged. She loves herself and bears it alone." Zhang Lina''s mood fluctuated, and even unconsciously clenched her hands. "She gave up her hard-working live broadcasting career for Qiu Ze. If there was a return, it would be all right, but the key is that Qiu Ze, a heartless man, actually cheated!" cheating Chen Liang immediately frowned. "What''s going on?" "Last week, Zishan received a strange text message. The other party claimed to be Qiu Ze''s genuine girlfriend and asked Zishan not to pester Qiu Ze. Anyway, her speech was very ugly." The more you listen to Chen Liang, the more surprised you feel. In his impression, Qiu Ze should not be the kind of playful person, otherwise he wouldn''t acquiesce that they were together at the beginning. Such a thing happened, which was really a little beyond his expectation. "Can it be a prank or misunderstanding? Has Shanshan confirmed with Qiu Ze?" "Of course! Qiu Ze''s bastard is still quibbling. He says he has nothing to do with the girl. He''s just a friend. Brother Chen Liang, don''t you think it''s a fool? If it''s just a friend, how can the girl send such a message?" Zhang Lina is really a friend. She looks angry. It seems that she wants to pull out the girl and tear her hands at once. "What state is she in with Qiu Ze now?" At this time, Chen Liang inevitably felt a little ashamed. As a brother, he didn''t know until now that it was really his dereliction of duty. After all, anyway, his cousin Zheng Zishan had a little help with Qiu Ze. If Zheng Zishan is really hurt, he is to blame. "I know too well that Zishan doesn''t want to mention it to us. It should be in the cold war. I saw Zishan crying alone in the toilet several times, so I called brother Chen Liang." Zhang Lina seemed to be cheated and angry: "it''s too bullying!" Chen Liang was not in a hurry. He was calm. "When do you finish class?" "Eleven thirty, almost." Zhang Lina said, "brother Chen Liang, why don''t we go and wait for Zishan to finish class?" Chapter 424 Eleven noon. In front of a teaching building of Dongda. Zheng Zishan and Guan Guan came out with the book in their arms. "Zishan!" Under the steps, Zhang Lina, who had waited for a few minutes, waved hard. Zheng Zishan looked at it and was stunned. "Brother, why are you here?" Her eyes showed surprise and she quickly walked down the steps. "There''s nothing wrong with the company today. I haven''t seen you for a while, so I''m here to see you." Chen Liang didn''t show any clue. He smiled and said, "let''s go and invite you to dinner." Zheng Zishan looked a little haggard. She was not in the mood to go out to dinner. Her appetite was not very good these days, but considering Chen Liang''s special trip, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to promise. It''s still the Hannah mountain. But this time, Zhang Lina didn''t kill anyone again. She ordered some dishes casually and put down the menu. "I heard that there was a problem between you and Qiu Ze?" Chen Liang said calmly. Asked, Zheng Zishan immediately looked at her two roommates. "I didn''t say that!" The literary and artistic sister paper tube Museum quickly proved her innocence. "I called brother Chen Liang." Zhang Lina took the initiative to admit it frankly. "Zishan, you can''t be bullied like this!" Zheng Zishan closed her mouth and finally knew why her cousin suddenly came to school. Some moved, but more embarrassed. It''s not a glorious thing to be cheated. "No one bullied me. I chose it myself." "Did Qiu Ze really find a new lover?" Chen Liang asked with a slight frown. In fact, up to now, he doesn''t believe Qiu Ze is a scum man, but he has a good saying. He knows people, faces and hearts. Maybe Qiu Ze pretended better, and he didn''t promise. Facing Chen Liang''s inquiry, Zheng Zishan didn''t speak because it was difficult to speak. Zhang Lina said anxiously, "Zishan, don''t keep quiet. What else can you hide when you''re here? You''ve done so much for him and even gave up the live broadcasting business. Shouldn''t you make things clear and ask him for an explanation?" Guan Guan also looked at Zheng Zishan. In fact, she is also very angry about this matter, but her character is different from Zhang Lina. She is worried about hurting Zheng Zishan''s scar, so she will not take the initiative to mention it. "It''s really none of his business. It''s my own reason." Zheng Zishan spoke. "Why are you still talking for him?" Zhang Lina''s eyes were full of eight words. Mourn their misfortune and be angry. "Is it reasonable for him to cheat?" Chen Liang remained silent and was not in a hurry to make a statement. "He didn''t cheat." Zheng Zishan took a breath and said softly, "that girl was introduced to him by his family. She is a family friend with their family. She is the ideal daughter-in-law in the eyes of his parents. He just didn''t agree, so the other party found me and wanted me to quit." That should be the truth. Zhang Lina, who had been mistaken for Qiu Ze''s cheating, was stunned and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say for a while. "You mean Qiu Ze doesn''t like that girl and still wants to be with you?" Chen Liang spoke. He always felt that this thing should not be what Zhang Lina described. It seems that he didn''t make serious mistakes in looking at people. "He is also very embarrassed." Zheng Zishan smiled, but her smile was full of bitterness. "His parents gave him a death order, saying that he was not allowed to make decisions about marriage. However, it can be understood that his family could not look up to an ordinary girl like me." In the world of ordinary people, women are often picky. But in the upper class, this priority will be completely reversed. It''s not so easy to marry into a rich family. "What his parents say is what? Is he still a three-year-old? He can''t have his own opinion?" Zhang Lina said that although the hatred disappeared after knowing the truth, she was more or less dissatisfied with Qiu Ze. "That''s the parents who gave birth to him." Zheng Zishan looked at Zhang Lina. "If you were, how would you choose?" Zhang Lina was speechless. At all times and in all countries, the word filial piety is as important as Mount Tai. Lovers can find no more, but parents can''t change. If one day she found a boyfriend and her parents firmly opposed it, she should also give up. "What do you think now?" Chen Liangping asked. This matter, not to mention who is right and who is wrong, is a common phenomenon in this society. He''s met him, too. At the beginning, Jiang Xin''s mother didn''t just dislike his poor family. It is precisely because of his personal experience that he did not give his views and attitudes casually. The key to such a thing depends on the original intention of the party concerned. "These days, he called me a lot and always wanted to ask me to talk face to face. I didn''t promise, because I wanted to think about my relationship with him alone." Zheng Zishan said softly, "from the beginning when I was with him, I knew it would be difficult for me to go to the end with him. In fact, I was prepared, but when this day really came, I was still uncomfortable." "Zishan..." Guan guanmu shows pity. "I''m fine." Zheng Zishan smiled. "After thinking for so many days, I also figured out that life is not like this. We can''t expect everyone we meet to accompany us to the end. Most people will get off halfway. When we have to separate, even if we are sad, we should smile and wave goodbye with gratitude." Chen Liang was silent. At the same time, he also felt a little emotion. Zheng Zishan is much more open-minded than he was. "Do you really think so?" Zheng Zishan nodded. "Brother, I don''t want him to be embarrassed or suffer. His parents don''t agree. Even if we insist, we won''t be happy in the end. In that case, it''s better to separate. It''s good for him and me." "What''s your loss?" Zhang Lina couldn''t help saying, "you gave up the right live broadcasting career for him. Shouldn''t he compensate you?" "Do you mean to let me ask him for breakup fee?" Zheng Zishan said, "not only does his family look down on me, but I''m afraid I look down on myself." "Brother Chen Liang, say a word!" Zhang Lina couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. "Zishan is so considerate of Qiu Ze. Can she break up for nothing in the end?" She doesn''t think she has to take the opportunity of breaking up to blackmail. Even if many girls will do so, she just feels it''s too unfair. After breaking up, Qiu Ze can live and fly with the object introduced by his family, but Zishan has to heal alone. For what? Chen Liang did not stand up and say a fair word as Zhang Lina wanted, but said peacefully: "I support Shanshan''s decision." Chapter 425 "Brother, thank you." After dinner, Guan Guan took Zhang Lina back to her bedroom, leaving room for a pair of brothers and sisters to get along alone. Zheng Zishan walked aimlessly with Chen Liang in the school. "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for supporting me." Zheng Zishan exhaled. "Lina always suggested that I go to him for a big fight and ask him to compensate for huge losses. In that way, this relationship will become a deal." "She''s kind, too." Chen Liang said slowly: "everyone has a different understanding of feelings. You are an adult. You should make your own decisions about feelings. Others have no way and no right to interfere. Just you should know whether this result is what you really want." "Elder brother, I have thought very clearly. It''s not uncommon for Qiu Ze and I to fall in love in college. It''s better to end early than torture each other. Long pain is better than short pain." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang turned his head and looked at Zheng Zishan in surprise. Through this, he had a deeper understanding of his cousin. Many young people are dying when they feel frustrated. It''s really rare for Zheng Zishan to face it calmly. "You''d better think so." Chen Liang smiled. "At least now you are much better than I was." She also heard about her cousin''s failed relationship in college, but at this time, she doesn''t have to poke her cousin''s scar. "Elder brother, do you think we are a difficult brother and a difficult sister?" Zheng Zishan asked with a smile, but there was a bit of fun in pain in her smile. Chen Liang also smiled. "Of course not. I was dumped. You dumped others. The concept is different." They walked some way with a smile. "Brother, but there''s one thing I hope you can help." Zheng Zishan spoke again, and her smile gradually converged. "What''s up?" "Don''t tell my mother about my breakup with Qiu Ze. I don''t want her to worry." "Who do you think I am? I won''t talk much." Chen Liang smiled, then turned his head as if to adjust the atmosphere, seemingly joking: "Why don''t you tell me about such a big thing? Anyway, you are my sister, and I have to be informed by Lina at last. Don''t forget that you still have a brother like me in the East China Sea. If you are wronged, I naturally have the obligation to make decisions for you. If you are angry, I can help teach Qiu Ze a hard lesson." The effect is immediate. Zheng Zishan was immediately amused. "Brother, what do you think of yourself? Underworld?" "Isn''t it normal for my brother to vent his anger for my sister?" Chen Liang''s eyes were deep. "Why? Is it still a little reluctant?" Zheng Zishan didn''t respond. This time she was moved by the truth. How can she put it down. "It''s not his fault. We can only blame us for being too naive and idealistic. I think as long as two people really like it, the rest doesn''t matter." Zheng Zishan whispered. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her trouser pocket rang. She seemed to know who was calling, but she turned a deaf ear, as if she hadn''t heard anything. Chen Liang subconsciously looked at her trouser pocket, "is it Qiu Ze?" "I think so." "Now that you have decided to give up, I suggest you still have to make it clear to him that you have to start and end in vain. It''s good to get together and break up." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, Zheng Zishan hesitated in her eyes. "What? Afraid to meet him?" Chen Liang asked. Zheng Zishan closed her mouth and said nothing. Not to mention fear, but seeing Qiu Ze again in this case will make her feel more or less embarrassed and embarrassed. It''s a scene that makes people feel at a loss. "It''s not a matter of always dragging on. You don''t want to break up on the phone, do you?" Chen Liang said, "well, if you really decide to end this relationship, I''ll go to see him with you and make it clear." Zheng Zishan looked at Chen Liang and was obviously moved. She doesn''t know how to face Qiu Ze. Chen Liang undoubtedly provides her with great courage. "Give me your cell phone and I''ll call him." Zheng Zishan hesitated for a moment. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and slowly handed it to Chen Liang. It was Qiu Ze''s call just now. Directly according to the missed record, Chen Liang dialed back. "Zishan..." The phone was quickly connected, and Qiu Ze''s excited voice immediately came from the other end. "I''m Chen Liang." Chen Liangping spoke lightly. Although this matter is not Qiu Ze''s fault from an objective point of view, Ren is close and distant. "Chen, brother Chen?" Qiu zepo was surprised. At the same time, he seemed to realize something, and his tone became a little embarrassed. "I know everything about you and Zishan. Let''s meet. Anyway, make it clear and finish it." Chen Liang is clean, no nonsense, and straight to the point, "Do you have time today?" "Yes, yes..." Qiu Ze''s tone is like a sinner. "Then come to Dongda. It''s inconvenient to see the square. If it''s inconvenient, you can choose a place." "It''s convenient. I''ll come right away." Qiu Ze hurried. "Well, Zishan and I will wait for you at Dongda." With that, Chen Liang hung up the phone. "He said he would come right away." He handed the mobile phone back to Zheng Zishan. Zheng Zishan said with a bitter smile, "brother, I really don''t know what to say to him." "Scold him if you don''t have anything to say. You don''t want him to compensate for the loss, but this tone must come out? Scold hard later. Don''t worry. I''ll support you when I''m here." Chen Liang''s tone gives people a strong confidence. Which girl doesn''t want such a brother? Zheng Zishan''s recent miserable heart can''t help but warm, and it seems that she is no longer so uncomfortable. Although Qiu Ze is not an ordinary person, she also knows that her cousin can not be underestimated now, even... Unfathomable! The last time she took out a sand eagle from her arms in the imperial dining hall, she still remembered it. At this time, she was really a little worried. Her cousin was impulsive later. What had happened to Qiu Ze. "Brother, I really don''t hate him. I''ll break up with him later. Don''t be too excited." Chen Liang smiled. "After breaking up, do you still think about him?" "Isn''t that what you said? It''s good to get together and break up. I don''t want everyone to become enemies." Chen Liang nodded. "Don''t worry, I''m not a barbarian. I won''t humiliate you." He blinked. "I''ll sit next to you and look at you." Zheng Zishan couldn''t help laughing. Looking at this cousin whose fate was rough, she showed her gratitude and said sincerely. "Brother, it''s very kind of you." Chapter 426 A cafe next to Donghai University. Qiu Ze pushed the door in, looked around quickly, and soon found Zheng Zishan and Chen Liang sitting in a remote corner. He took a deep breath, then summoned up his courage to walk over and squeeze out a smiling face. "Zishan, brother Chen, sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zheng Zishan, who was in a normal mood just now, suddenly became expressionless. Chen Liang turned his head and glanced at him. He didn''t put on the posture of asking for punishment. His attitude was fairly peaceful. "Sit down." It should have been considered in advance. Chen Liang and Zheng Zishan sat together and empty the opposite side. Qiu Ze sat down opposite and subconsciously looked at Zheng Zishan. Zheng Zishan''s eyes fell elsewhere and didn''t look at him. "Something to drink?" Chen Liang asked. "No, brother Chen." "Let''s have a glass of boiled water." Chen Liang called the waiter and asked for a glass of water. "Qiu Ze, I can say that I watched you and Zishan come together. I didn''t expect you to come to this step today." After the waiter left, Chen Liang said, "but now that things have happened, we can only choose to face them." "Brother Chen, you''re right." Qiu Ze nodded immediately and looked at Zheng Zishan again. "In fact, I''ve been trying to find Zishan to sit down and have a good talk, but she still refused to give me this opportunity..." At this time, Zheng Zishan finally moved her eyes and looked at Qiu Ze, but there was no previous love in those eyes. "Qiu Ze, let''s break up." She spoke calmly. Qiu Ze was stunned, and then his face suddenly changed. "Why? Zishan, I said I would solve it. Why don''t you give me some time?" It can be seen that he has really moved his feelings for Zheng Zishan. Otherwise, with his family background, he could not be so humble in front of a girl. "How do you solve it?" Zheng Zishan looked at him and said, "your family pays attention to matching families. Can you forcibly reverse the concept of your parents? They only have you one son, or do you want to break with them for me?" "I..." Qiu Ze moved his mouth, but he didn''t know how to respond. After a start, Chen Liang gave them space and sat quietly without interrupting. "You can''t betray your parents, and I can''t let you do that, so breaking up is our best choice." Zheng Zishan is indeed a very assertive girl. No matter how she really feels at this time, at least her performance is very bold and without hesitation. "Zishan, can''t you give me a chance? My parents don''t know you. If they knew what kind of girl you are, they would like you." Qiu Ze''s handsome eyebrows and eyes showed a touch of pain. Encounter such a thing, for anyone is a painful thing. It''s really hard to choose between your beloved girl and your close parents. "No need." Zheng Zishan''s lips opened slightly, and the three words spit out completely wiped out the last glimmer of hope in Qiu Ze''s eyes. Zheng Zishan couldn''t help feeling a little excited when she heard Qiu Ze''s words. After all, there was no problem with her relationship with Qiu Ze, She still likes Qiu Ze. Just considering the reality, she chose to be hard hearted. If it hadn''t happened, she would be very willing to be a good daughter-in-law, but now she can''t please Qu Yi again. Although her family is ordinary, she is also dignified and proud. Qiu Ze''s eyes were dim and he looked at Zheng Zishan for a while. But Zheng Zishan looked away again, her face stiff. "Brother Chen..." Qiu Ze couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang, hoping that the other party could stand up and speak. "Qiu Ze, the relationship between you and Shanshan is between you two. Even if I am her brother, I have no right to intervene. Since she has made a choice, I can only respect her decision." Chen Liang''s response poured cold water on Qiu Ze again. He sat in his seat and whispered, "why? What did I do wrong?" Zheng Zishan closed her mouth, squeezed her hands under the table, suppressed the surge of heart waves, and tried not to turn her head. To be honest, at this time, Chen Liang sympathized with the young man. Many people envy his rich second generation. At a young age, he has become the dream of countless people, but in fact, every family has difficult scriptures to read. Living in this world, no one can really be completely carefree. "Even if you can''t be a lover, it''s good to be friends. Don''t be too sad." In love, it''s hard to avoid on and off. No one can go to the end hand in hand. Even if there is, it''s very few. Perhaps it is also because he is an outsider. Chen Liang is more open. Even if the relationship ends without illness, it can be regarded as a life experience. Any encounter may not necessarily have results, but it must be valuable. Some teach us to be strong, others teach us to grow. Qiu Ze sat there with a bitter look on his face. "Your water." The waiter brought the water. "Thank you." Even though his mood was very bad at this time, Qiu Ze still showed better self-restraint. After the waiter left, he looked at Zheng Zishan again. "Zishan, I respect your decision, but can you promise me to pursue you again after I solve this matter and convince my parents?" How affectionate. Even if Chen Liang was moved, he really didn''t see the wrong person. Zheng Zishan''s eyes trembled uncontrollably, bit her lower lip, and still didn''t say a word. "Zishan..." Qiu Ze was going to say something, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and hung up without looking, but he didn''t know that the other party called again. "You answer the phone first." Chen Liang took a sip of coffee. Qiu Ze picked up his mobile phone, quite impatient, but when he saw the caller number, his expression suddenly became a little stiff, even embarrassed. He took his cell phone and didn''t connect for a long time. The bell kept ringing. Chen Liang noticed Qiu Ze''s look change, as if he was aware of something. "Take it." Qiu Ze looked at him and didn''t deliberately avoid it. After all, he connected his cell phone in front of them. "Where are you? How can I hang up?" On the phone, a pretty pleasant female voice came out. "Talk to your friends about something." Qiu Ze said dully. "What friends? Men and women?" The other side asked immediately. "It has nothing to do with you." "Qiu Ze, aren''t you with girls?" Qiu Ze didn''t speak. "Not with that Zheng Zishan?" Qiu Ze looked ugly and said again, "it''s none of your business." Then I only heard the voice over there shouting angrily, "aunt, Qiu Ze is with Zheng Zishan again!" Then I felt that the mobile phone was taken. A graceful and magnificent ring instead. "Where are you now?" Chapter 427 About half an hour. A pair of women who looked like mother and daughter walked into the coffee shop. Dressed in famous brands, they belong to the kind of upper class people who live in dignity and treat themselves well, but those two faces don''t look very good at this time, After entering the cafe, they looked around as if they were looking for something. Qiu Ze stood up and shouted stiffly. "Mom." "Aunt, there!" The young girl immediately pointed this way. Through sound analysis, she should be the one who called Qiu Ze just now. Standing next to her was Qiu Ze''s mother, fan Lixia, the landlady of the imperial dining hall catering group. They were shopping just now. After learning that Qiu Ze was meeting Zheng Zishan, they immediately killed him. "What''s the matter with you? I asked you to go shopping with Qiqi. You said you had something to do. How did you come here for coffee?" At this time, Chen Liang and Zheng Zishan were still sitting there, but they were ignored by fan Lixia. The Kiki in her mouth is obviously the girl next to her. The girl''s full name is Tang Qi. She is a famous lady in the East China Sea. Her family operates several star hotels and has a close relationship with Qiu Ze''s family. With a height of about 1.65 meters and a weight of no more than 100, her melon seed face is very white. In addition, she is willing to dress up and maintain. She is indeed a beauty, but her chin is a little too sharp. With her angry and jealous appearance at this time, she looks a little mean. "Mom, I''m meeting some friends." "Friends?" Fan Lixia''s expression was cold, as if she still didn''t find the existence of Chen Liang and Zheng Zishan. "What friend is more important than Qiqi?" Qiu Ze didn''t know that his mother was intentional, but he could only take the initiative to introduce him: "Mom, this is what I told you. My girlfriend, Zheng Zishan, this is her cousin, Chen..." "Auntie! Look!" Tang Qi bit her lip and immediately stamped her foot and grabbed fan Lixia''s hand. "Qiu Ze also said he had a girlfriend!" Out of politeness, Zheng Zishan was going to stand up, but when she heard this, she suddenly sat in her seat. Originally, when she learned that Qiu Ze''s mother was coming, she planned to leave, but Qiu Ze forced her to stay. In addition, her cousin also said that there was no need to make herself look like she didn''t dare to see anyone, so she sat now. She didn''t expect to meet Qiu Ze''s mother for the first time under such circumstances, but Qiu Ze was more pleased to admit her identity just now. At least she didn''t recognize the wrong person, even if they were predestined. "Qiqi, don''t worry. Don''t worry. My aunt will decide for you." Facing Tang Qi, fan Lixia looked like a mother-in-law. She gently patted Tang Qi''s hand, motioned her to be calm, then looked at Qiu Ze again, took out her mother''s dignity and asked, "when did you have a girlfriend? Why don''t I know?" Qiu Ze was in a hurry. Zheng Zishan''s words fell in her ears. She could not be misunderstood. She thought he had been hiding from her family and didn''t say anything. Subconsciously worried, he looked at Zheng Zishan sitting there motionless. Qiu Ze immediately said. "Mom, didn''t I tell you that I found a girlfriend, a junior at Donghai University..." "Shut up." Fan Lixia interrupted him and scolded him as if there were no one else: "didn''t I tell you that our Qiu family will only have a daughter-in-law, that is Qiqi." Tang Qi pursed her mouth and showed pride in her eyes. At this time, Zheng Zishan finally stood up. Fan Lixia''s attitude is enough to destroy the last glimmer of fantasy in her heart. There''s no need to embarrass yourself. She couldn''t hear it. The other party seemed to be scolding her son. In fact, it was insinuating to tell her some truth. "Aunt, Qiu Ze and I have broken up. I have classes later, so I''ll go back to school first." Zheng Zishan squeezed out a distressing smile, Suddenly, several people''s eyes focused on her face. Qiu Ze''s expression was painful, but there was nothing he could do. "Don''t go yet!" Before fan Lixia spoke, Tang Qi spoke first. The white and greasy melon seed face was full of pride, and there was undisguised disdain and hatred in her eyes. "You haven''t made it clear yet! Since you broke up, why did you pester Qiu Ze and call him here for coffee?" She looked down at Zheng Zishan, like a white swan swaggering in front of the ugly duckling. "I asked Zishan!" Qiu Ze immediately said. "Aunt, Qiu Ze is cruel to me again!" Tang Qi was immediately wronged and spoiled fan Lixia. Fan Lixia stared at her son discontentedly, "shut up!" Qiu Ze clenched his teeth tightly, but out of filial piety, he couldn''t disobey his mother. Tang Qi raised her mouth and looked at the so-called "love enemy" proudly. "I tell you, Qiu Ze is just playing with you. Men are like this, but you should understand your position. Similarly, as a woman, I advise you to recognize the reality, don''t have any unrealistic illusions, delete Qiu Ze''s contact information, and don''t harass him again. It''s OK this time. Don''t blame me for being rude to you next time." This can be said to be a complete humiliation. Zheng Zishan''s face was white, without blood color, her lips were purple, her delicate body trembled gently, and seemed to be shaky. "Girl, my sister and Qiu Ze are normal contacts. Please speak with respect." Chen Liang, who had been silent, finally stood up at this time, making Zheng Zishan feel a ray of temperature. It was like walking in the cold snow and suddenly meeting a bonfire. She subconsciously approached Chen Liang. "Did I talk to you?" The arrogance and domineering of the rich are reflected incisively and vividly in Tang Qi. She doesn''t look straight at Chen Liang at all, and sneers, "she doesn''t look at what she is. You''d better educate your sister what etiquette, righteousness and shame are first. Do you want a face for men who hook up with others?" A student sister, a relative of a student sister, has a poor sour smell in her clothes. She really doesn''t have the qualification to be taken into account by her. Fan Lixia was indifferent. "Brother, let''s go." Zheng Zishan pulled Chen Liang''s sleeve and didn''t want to stay here. But Chen Liang didn''t move. He looked at Tang Qi and asked with a smile. "Are you an orphan or have you no parents to teach you?" Tang Qi was stunned, and then her face suddenly changed. "What are you talking about?!" "It seems that there are parents. In that case, didn''t your parents teach you how to be a man when they gave birth to you?" Tang Qi was unbelievable. Her face was livid and her eyes pointed at Chen Liang like the tip of a needle. Her slender arms trembled because of excessive anger. "How dare you scold me?" "Let''s go." Chen Liang ignored it and planned to leave with Zheng Zishan. "Your sister is a fox! If you want to be with a rich man, don''t look at your virtue..." Tang Qi, who should have never been scolded like this, was out of control for a while, resulting in sharp sound lines. Chen Liang stepped forward. then. A "snap". A sharp slap in the face quieted all the voices. Even fan Lixia looked surprised. Tangqi, who was firmly slapped, staggered, and her hair was scattered. She held her face and raised her head, and her wide eyes were full of incredible. "How dare you... Hit me?" "Your parents didn''t teach you how to be a man. I''ll do it for you. Tell your parents that you don''t have to thank me." With that, Chen Liang left the cafe with Zheng Zishan in a trance. Chapter 428 The effect of a slap is shocking. The physical pain is the second, and the key is the psychological blow. As a famous lady, Tang Qi has been living in flattery and favor. Let alone being beaten by outsiders, even her parents haven''t beaten her like this. Because she was so angry and shocked, her thinking was a little confused and blank, so that they all forgot to stop people until Chen Liang and Zheng Zishan walked out of the cafe. "Why did he dare to hit me? Why?" She covered her face, looked at the door and whispered nervously. She felt like a former landlord. She was used to being aloof. Suddenly one day, a slave jumped up against her. She inevitably felt that it was not true. It''s not a dream, is it? But the pain on his face is very clear. "Qiqi, are you okay?" Fan Lixia asked with concern. Her face was also ugly. Tang Qi was slapped in the face in front of her. If this matter reached the Tang family, she would no doubt have no way to explain it. She didn''t expect that the young man was so bold. Unfortunately, she didn''t bring a bodyguard with her today, "Aunt, who is he?" Tang Qi covered her face and her eyes burst out with resentment. She obviously didn''t intend to give up. Dare you hit her? I don''t know what to do! She must make that guy pay a heavy price! Fan Lixia naturally didn''t know who Chen Liang was. She could only look at her son. A good marriage turned out to be like this, which also hurt Tang Qi. If old Tang knew, it would be yellow if he couldn''t point out. It might affect the relationship between the two families for so many years. At this time, her heart was also quite angry. "What did the young man do just now? What''s his name?" Although it was unexpected, Qiu Ze didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Chen Liang did. On the contrary, he also felt relieved. Not for yourself, but for Zheng Zishan. How delicate is Tang Qi''s face? Chen Liang''s crisp slap left clear marks on her face. Qiu Ze looked in his eyes and said, "Mom, I just introduced him. His name is Chen Liang." "Just now he slapped Qiqi, and you just let him go?" "What can I do?" Qiu Ze didn''t seem to want to see Tang Qi more. He said to fan Lixia expressionless, "it was Tang Qi who maliciously abused Ziqi that people moved their hands, and they also reminded her." "Qiqi is so excited because she cares about you too much. What''s the matter with that girl? That''s the reason for beating people?" This is typical of helping relatives. Qiu Ze was angry, but after all, it was his mother, pursed her lips and remained silent. "Qiqi, don''t worry. My aunt will decide for you." Fan Lixia ordered, "I don''t care what way you use, take the guy who hit me to Qiqi and ask him to make an apology to Qiqi until Qiqi gets rid of her anger." Qiu Ze did not follow blindly this time, but simply replied, "Mom, I can''t do it." Fan Lixia was stunned and frowned immediately. "Can''t do it?" "Do you have to go against me as a mother?" "Mom, I don''t mean that, but people are not easy to mess with." Tang Qi couldn''t help it. She covered her face and hissed, "what''s not easy to mess with! It''s just a few poor people. If you don''t want to, I''ll tell my father and let him stand out for me!" What Qiu Ze hated most was her superior temper, and she immediately became silent. Fan Lixia naturally didn''t want to poke the matter into the Tang family and immediately said, "Qiqi, why bother your father about this little thing? Don''t worry, Qiu Ze will help you solve it. It''s up to you to call back or any other way. As long as you feel relieved." It is conceivable that if the two families really become in laws in the future, the traditional contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should not appear on them. "Right, Qiu Ze?" Fan Lixia looked at her son again. But Qiu Ze still ignored his mother''s intentions and replied stiffly. "Mom, there''s nothing I can do. I can''t afford to offend brother Chen." This time his words are undoubtedly more direct. "Can''t afford to offend? I don''t think you want to help me at all!" Tang Qi finally couldn''t help her anger and... Grievance. "I''ve always liked you so much since I was young. I just want to be nice to you. Wherever I go, I have to remember you and want to bring you gifts. But what about you? You let outsiders bully me?" Tears began to fall from the corners of her eyes. If people who don''t know the truth only look at this half way, I''m afraid they really feel pity and think Qiu Ze is a real scum man. "Bully you? If you don''t speak so ugly, will others beat you?" To tell the truth, Tang Qi was more lovely when she was a child. Qiu Ze still liked this "sister", but he didn''t know that the older she grew up, the more arrogant she became. He really couldn''t accept her exaggerated temper. "I don''t care! If you don''t help me, I''ll go to my father! I''ll clean up not only him, but also Zheng Zishan!" Tang Qi said loudly, and there was no lack of threat in her tone. The forest law of respecting the strong also applies to human society. For the rich, it''s easy to deal with a few ordinary people. Qiu Ze was not nervous or flustered. On the contrary, he smiled hard. "I advise you not to do so, lest you drag uncle Tang into the water." Tang Qi doesn''t understand. "What do you mean?" Qiu Ze did not answer, but looked at his mother fan Lixia. "Mom, you should remember that Pang Yanwu made trouble in the store once?" "What are you doing with this?" "When Pang Yanwu made trouble, brother Chen was there. He drove Pang Yanwu away." Fan Lixia was stunned, and then wondered and said, "you said the young man who robbed Pang Yanwu with the sand eagle?" Qiu Ze nodded. "That''s right." "Mom, you always think Zishan is an ordinary family. He doesn''t deserve our family, but in fact, his brother is not an ordinary person. You can check the name of Chen Liang. He is now the chairman of D.G entertainment." "You said he was the chairman of D.G.?" Tang Qi smiled. "Isn''t chairman D.G Duan Zhongjun? Where''s duanzheng? With him, how can you let others sit in that position?" Qiu Ze doesn''t have to explain this time. "Qiqi, it''s not long since you came back from studying abroad. You don''t know. In fact, the Duan family has collapsed, Duan Zhongjun has been imprisoned, and duanzheng has been killed." Fan Lixia whispered. Tang Qi''s smile solidified, unbelievable. "The poor man, how... Is this possible?" Finally, she couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and checking it on the Internet. As a result, I really saw the man''s face in the encyclopedia. Chapter 429 "Brother, thank you." Until she walked out of the cafe, Zheng Zishan turned her head and said. Just now Tang Qi''s vicious abuse really made her bear a great insult, but her cousin''s slap on the face let all her grievances out. For the first time, she realized what a long brother is like a father. Even from her cousin, she felt a sense of security that her father could not find. After all, her father is just a small citizen. On such an occasion just now, it may be impossible to slap a daughter like Tang Qi in the face. "Thank you, we are relatives." Chen Liang smiled. Zheng Zishan nodded silently. "Take you back to your bedroom." Chen Liang didn''t mention what happened just now. If he was unhappy, he let it pass. "Brother, I don''t want to go back to school." Zheng Zishan suddenly said. "Why?" Chen Liang is a little strange. Zheng Zishan grabbed her hand and whispered, "go back at this time, Lina, they will ask..." Chen Liang suddenly understood and turned to him with great understanding: "where do you want to go now?" Zheng Zishan shook her head and looked dazed. "I don''t know." Chen Liang was silent. At this time, he couldn''t leave Zheng Zishan alone. After thinking for a moment, he simply said, "why don''t you go to my place? You''ve been to Donghai for three years and haven''t been to my place." This is indeed a truth. First, the two brothers and sisters were not too close in the past. Second, Chen lianghun was not very good and had not been invited before. "Brother, don''t you have to work today?" "It''s all right. I''m off today." Chen Liang smiled, "let''s go." Zheng Zishan nodded and then got on the bus with Chen Liang. When they drove away, fan Lixia came out of the cafe and watched koniseg leave in front of them and Chen Liang''s face in the cab. Tang Qi, who still had a slap in her face, didn''t shout any more. She stood at the door, stiff and embarrassed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are they all right?" On the way to Oriental Ginza, Chen Liang asked, trying to divert Zheng Zishan''s attention. Although the slap he just gave Zheng Zishan a bad breath, he couldn''t sew up the pain caused by the end of the relationship. "Fortunately, brother, you don''t know. After listening to my live broadcast and making money, my mother''s attitude is a 180 degree turn. Listen to my father, she tells everyone that those neighbors know." Chen Liang smiled. "Aunt, isn''t that proud? Who is a mother? If their children are promising, they want the whole world to know." Zheng Zishan sighed. "But I''m not the anchor now. I don''t know how to explain to her. If she knows, it''s time to scold me." "You can start over." Chen Liang said with a smile, "since you were able to succeed before, you should be able to do so now. Moreover, with your previous experience, it should be easier to start over." Zheng Zishan was a little excited, but after thinking about it, she said, "let''s talk about it later. Now my state is wrong. I''ll consider the replay when I adjust back." "Come on, I''m waiting for you to become a big anchor to show off. My sister is a big anchor and has many things." Zheng Zishan looked embarrassed. "Brother, you''re teasing me again." "Ha ha." Chen Liang smiled. "Brother, you haven''t said yourself yet." Zheng Zishan saw the luxurious interior of nisek. "Brother, what exactly are you doing now? This car should not be your friend, but your own?" She wanted to ask about this topic for a long time, but she just endured it all the time. Thinking of the last scene in the imperial dining hall, Zheng Zishan subconsciously lowered her voice. "Brother, aren''t you doing something bad now?" She knows her cousin''s family and what happened before. Now this situation is almost getting rich overnight. There are not many ways to get rich overnight. It may be winning the lottery, or At this time, Zheng Zishan couldn''t help but show some evil and dark scenes in her mind. What industry brings the fastest money? What ordinary people can think of is nothing more than... Pornography, gambling and poison. "What are your eyes?" Chen Liang glanced at her and said with a smile, "stop your rich imagination. Don''t you know who my brother is?" "Brother, what are you doing now? How did you become so... Rich?" Hesitated, Zheng Zishan still pressed the question in her heart for a period of time and asked it bluntly. If her previous performance in live broadcasting was "promising", I''m afraid her cousin would be proud of her family. Nothing else, just this car. Not to mention tens of millions of limited edition super cars, they can''t even see a few Cayenne cars in a small city like their hometown. If my cousin drives this car back, the TV station may come to interview. This is no exaggeration. "I''m just lucky. I''m just lucky." Chen Liang didn''t expect to hide it all the time. Since Zheng Zishan took the initiative to ask, she didn''t hide it any more. Of course, it''s impossible to keep it all true, just a rough way. "I''m doing a lot of business now. I''m involved in aviation, entertainment, film and television, freight transportation and so on." Air? Entertainment? Movies? freight transport? Zheng Zishan was stunned. "Brother, are you kidding me? Are you so powerful now?" Chen Liang evaded the important and ignored the important. He was deliberately dissatisfied and said, "what? Are you questioning your brother''s ability?" Zheng Zishan speaks English. To be honest, she''s really skeptical. After all, the fields mentioned by my cousin are too extensive for ordinary people. It sounds like a multi-dimensional business giant. "It seems that you really doubt your brother. OK, in case you think your brother is bragging, I''ll show you later." Chen Liang turns on the stereo. Zheng Zishan was very familiar with the melody. She often listens to this song and even sang it in the live studio before. Young and promising. "The TV keeps flashing. The contact information hasn''t been deleted yet. You treat me well. I destroyed it by mistake. I thought together. There is a place to sleep and eat. But how to boil, day and night upside down... " "Brother, do you like to listen to this song, too?" Chen Liang smiled and sighed that Zheng Zishan couldn''t see in his eyes. "I think most boys should like these four words." Zheng Zishan was silent, subconsciously humming along with the song. "If I were young, I would not feel inferior. Know what is precious. Those dreams. I''m sorry I didn''t give it to you all my life. If I were young and knew how to advance and retreat... " Chapter 430 Chen Liang did not lie. When Zheng Zishan sat in the car and looked at the security guard at the door, saluted her straightly and entered the Oriental Ginza, which represents the top luxury house in the East China Sea, her cognition was greatly impacted again. "Brother, this is Oriental Ginza?" When the car pulled into the underground garage and stopped, she was still a little incredible. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded carelessly and turned off the car. "Brother, did you buy a house here?" Zheng Zishan confirmed. Oriental Ginza, she has never been here, but she must have heard of it. When it comes to the rich area, many people should think of it at the first time. This should be one of the most famous luxury residential areas in the East China Sea and even in China. Chen Liang nodded again, then pushed open the door, "get off." Zheng Zishan got out of the car and thought about the terrible house price of Oriental Ginza spread on the Internet. She couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang''s young face again, as if she knew him again. Cousin, how rich are you now? Sure enough. The top rich area is the top rich area. Looking around, almost all the luxury cars parked in the underground garage are rare. Maybach, big G, curinan, Maserati, McLaren Row upon row, with a dazzling array, it can be comparable to any luxury auto show on the market. Here, you can satisfy all the fantasies of money worshippers. "Let''s go." Chen Liang saw Zheng Zishan''s reaction in his eyes, which was a little funny, but it was completely understandable. When he first came here to deliver express, his performance was not much better. Zheng Zishan entered the elevator with the ups and downs in her heart, but Chen Liang didn''t choose to go home directly. Standing at the door of 1301, building B, he rang the doorbell. On the way back, he had sent a message to confirm that the other party was at home. More than ten seconds later, the door was opened. When she saw the face in front of her, Zheng Zishan was completely shocked! Ju Ju is... Gao Wen?!!! "What a rare guest. Why do you think of coming here today..." Gao Wen didn''t notice Zheng Zishan at first, but she soon realized that it was wrong. Why did you bring a girl here? Chen Lianggang just said hello to her. But I didn''t mention it. She thought Chen Liang was the only one. "This is my sister, Zheng Zishan." Facing Gao Wen''s surprised and inquiring eyes, Chen Liang explained, and then looked at Zheng Zishan who didn''t know how many times she was absent today. "Who is this? I don''t need to introduce you more?" The impact of big stars appearing in front of us is unparalleled. Zheng Zishan couldn''t speak at all at this time. Her face turned red because of shock and excitement. After all, she is just a junior. "Hello, welcome to be a guest." Hearing that it was Chen Liang''s sister, Gao Wen immediately showed a friendly smile and took the initiative to stretch out her hand. Zheng Zishan didn''t respond for a long time. "Miss Gao, you scared my sister." Chen Liang deliberately joked. Gao Wenbai glanced at her and knew that the girl was probably too stimulated. She took her hand back and invited her, "come in." The three entered the house. This is actually Chen Liang''s house. I haven''t been here since I sold it to Gao Wen. "Miss Gao is not a monster. Why did you see her like a ghost? Relax." Sitting on the sofa, Chen Liangdao. Zheng Zishan''s face instantly became pig liver color like blood congestion. She was very embarrassed. "Chen Dong, are you such a brother?" Gao Wen looked at Zheng Zishan. She was a big flower, but she acted like a neighbor''s sister. She was very approachable. "Zishan, what would you like to drink?" "No, no, I''m not thirsty..." Zheng Zishan finally spoke. Although she was a little cramped, she finally took a big step. "Your brother and I are good friends. You don''t have to be so nervous. Just make this your home." Gao Wen smiled softly. Zheng Zishan subconsciously turned her head and looked at her cousin sitting next to her. She felt that all this was like a dream. I actually came to Gao Wen''s house? And she''s so polite to herself? She felt dizzy. "And you? What would you like to drink?" Gao Wen shifted her eyes and didn''t ignore a comrade. "Just water. Don''t be too polite." If Chen liangruo has nothing to do, he really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. Gao Wen got up and poured water. "Brother, you know Gao Wen?!" Zheng Zishan seized the opportunity and couldn''t help saying. Not only do I know them, I used to be her creditor. Of course, Chen Liang did not give a specific explanation, but said: "I said, I am engaged in the entertainment film and television industry. Is it strange to know her?" Zheng Zishan was speechless. At this time, she really can''t imagine her cousin''s position. She is not stupid. Although she was dizzy just now, she saw Gao Wen''s attitude. She is also a woman. She can clearly feel that the hottest big flower in the entertainment industry has a good feeling for her brother, or I''m afraid it''s not small. "Water." Gao Wen walked back and put a glass of water in front of Chen Liang. "Thank you." "Chen Dong, Zishan and you shouldn''t be brothers and sisters?" Chen Liang, who was about to drink, picked up his eyebrow and asked with a smile, "why do you say that?" "You can tell by your appearance." Gao Wen said, "Zishan is much more beautiful than you. If you are brothers and sisters, you shouldn''t grow up like this." "Puff..." Zheng Zishan couldn''t help laughing, and then hurriedly covered her mouth. Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and was not angry. He said with great grace, "I don''t rely on my appearance to eat. What do I want to look so good? Talent is enough." Then he began to drink water. "Chen Dong, although your appearance is not high, you still have a face that no one can compare." Zheng Zishan sat there listening to the two people''s dialogue, silent, with waves rolling in her heart and mixed feelings. Chen Liang didn''t continue to quarrel with Gao Wen. His main purpose of coming here today is to transfer Zheng Zishan. At present, the effect is very good. At least now Zheng Zishan should have no time to think about being lovelorn. "Miss Gao, my sister is engaged in the live broadcasting industry. Please contact her and help her if you have a chance." Listen to the tone. It''s like giving orders. Zheng Zishan was stunned. Unexpectedly, her cousin suddenly came and wanted Gao Wen to broadcast it live for her? But what''s more incredible is that the other party actually agreed without thinking. "Zishan, let''s add a wechat." Facing the staring eyes, Zheng Zishan was stiff and fell into a dream. Golden Eagle goddess wants to add her wechat? "What are you doing? Miss Gao is talking to you." Chen Liang reminded. "Oh..." Zheng Zishan regained consciousness and quickly took out her mobile phone. "Di..." Successfully scan the code and add friends. Chapter 431 Comrade Chen Liang is estimated to be able to win the title of the latest "crazy devil with sister". After sitting in Gaowen for a while, after Zheng Zishan and Gaowen added contact information, he took Zheng Zishan back to his home. "You also know Gao Wen''s popularity. She hasn''t started similar cooperation with anyone at present. If she dedicated her live debut to your live studio, you will be popular. It''s easy to surpass you." When he entered the house, he didn''t forget to tell him. At this time, Gu Hengbo hasn''t finished work. Zheng Zishan felt very strange at the bottom of her heart. I don''t think what my cousin said is wrong. On the contrary, what my cousin said is very reasonable. If Gao Wen is willing to help, she will be able to get angry, which is the same as if she can make friends with Ma Yun without worrying about not getting rich. The key is the same. Did you make friends with Ma Yun just to let him return the flowers for you for a few months? Let Gao Wen be her anchor. Isn''t it overqualified? Cousin Kui can think of it. "Brother, is Gao Wen..." She hesitated. "Is it something?" Chen Liang asked. Zheng Zishan''s lips moved, but she couldn''t help saying, "does she... Like you?" Thinking that Gao Wen may become her sister-in-law, her scalp can''t help feeling a little numb! Big stars become their sister-in-law. Oh, My God! You know, many of her friends regard Gao Wen as an idol. "Like me?" Chen Liang was stunned, then smiled and shook his head. "What nonsense? She and I are just friends." "Come in." I don''t want to say more when I see my cousin. Zheng Zishan can''t continue to press questions. After all, this is my cousin''s private life. Only then did she have time to look at the house. It''s not that she hasn''t seen the videos of those luxury houses on the media. This house is almost in line with all her perceptions of luxury houses. "Brother, how big is your house?" "More than 300 Ping." With the house price in the East China Sea and a house of more than 300 square meters Zheng Zishan jumped in her heart and asked in a low voice, "how much did you spend?" Even if it was his relatives, Chen Liang could not say it was sent by the system. He could only say: "more than two hundred million." More than two... Billion. Zheng Zishan''s heart missed half a beat. In fact, she was more or less prepared for this number. After all, this is Oriental Ginza. What shocked her most was her cousin''s understatement. The sky high price of more than two hundred million seemed to say the feeling of two steel bars in his mouth. "Brother, can you live in such a big house alone?" Zheng Zishan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t live here alone. There is another person who lives here with me." Speaking of this, Chen Liang''s face became a little unnatural. Zheng Zishan looked in her eyes and quickly asked, "female?" Chen Liang coughed and nodded. "You''ve seen the one who sent me the car in Kowloon Bay that day." "Miss Gu?" Zheng Zishan has a good memory and looks strange. "Brother, didn''t you say you were just friends with others? Why did you live together?" In the past, he would have said he was just staying, but now, relations have taken place. Naturally, Chen Liang is not the kind of scum man who raises his pants and doesn''t admit it. "It was then, it is now." "Brother, do you mean she''s your girlfriend now?" Chen Liang was silent. "It doesn''t count." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Zishan understood her cousin''s meaning more or less. She looked at Chen Liang with changed eyes and spit out a sentence for a long time. "Brother, you have changed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless this time. He avoided Zheng Zishan''s eyes and said, "just take care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about my brother''s affairs." "Brother, how can you say that!" Zheng Zishan seemed angry. "I want to tell my mother that you mess around outside and deceive others'' feelings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang fought with his eyelids. Zheng Zishan really pinched his sore foot. I''m afraid no one wants to be a playboy in the eyes of relatives. But I can''t tell Zheng Zishan that he and Gu Hengbo are your love and my wish, right? So why does Gu Hengbo lose his image in Zheng Zishan''s heart? Out of a man''s sense of responsibility and responsibility, Chen Liang can only choose to carry the black pot on himself. "If you tell my sister-in-law, I won''t blame me for not helping you keep a secret." He naturally said, "I can only tell my sister-in-law about you and Qiu Ze." Zheng Zishan was stunned and stared. "Brother, you are despicable!" "Each other." Chen Liang did not continue this topic. "There are still several vacant rooms here. If you don''t want to live in your bedroom one day, you can come here. You''ve seen sister Gu, and you''re also a very easy-going person." Although she has always hated playful men, people are like this. Even the biggest shortcomings will weaken infinitely in the people close to her. Zheng Zishan didn''t hold on to it. Under the leadership of Chen Liang, she walked around the house. "Brother, is this your master bedroom?" Chen Liang nodded. "Sister Gu, do you live in a room with you?" Looking at the luxurious big bed, Zheng Zishan jumped a ray of teasing in her eyes. "No, she sleeps next door." Chen Liang took out his brother''s dignity and knocked Zheng Zishan on the head. "The brain is thinking of something messy." "Brother, I''m not a child! I''m already an adult." Zheng Zishan immediately puffed her mouth with dissatisfaction. I have to admit that Chen Liang''s painstaking efforts have indeed achieved good results. At least Zheng Zishan can''t see that she has just been lovelorn. Originally, she wanted to stay for dinner, but she was inevitably embarrassed at the thought of Gu Hengbo''s unclear relationship with her cousin. Although she knows that rich people are generally like this, she is still not ready to face it. In order to avoid saying anything wrong later, Zheng Zishan chose to go back to school and rejected Chen Liang''s proposal to send her. "Zishan, are you okay?" As soon as they returned to the bedroom, Zhang Lina and Guan Guan came around with concern. Zheng Zishan took a breath, seemed to have experienced a baptism, and said with a smile: "sisters, announce that Qiu Ze and I have officially broken up." Zhang Lina and Guan Guan couldn''t help looking at each other. They were shocked. "Have you really decided?" Zheng Zishan nodded without grief. On the contrary, she always had a smile on her face. "I''ve met him this afternoon. It''s good to get together and break up peacefully." During this time, she has been trapped by love, depressed and depressed, but today she found that she might as well be calm in the face of things that can''t be changed. of course. She knows who she should thank most. Although her cousin didn''t say anything comforting, when she saw the world he silently displayed, Zheng Zishan suddenly found that her emotional injury seemed to become insignificant. Chapter 432 "Where''s the Mona Lisa in your bedroom?" Oriental Ginza. Gu Hengbo has come back from work. They are having dinner and chatting with Chen Liang. They can''t help talking about the painting that fascinated Chen Liangfan before. The picture has been hanging in Chen Liang''s bedroom, but I don''t know when she came back, she found it suddenly disappeared. "I gave it to a friend." Chen Liang said casually. "Don''t you like that picture very much? How can you be willing?" "Life is like this. You don''t have to possess what you like. Sometimes letting go is the best choice." Chen Liang made a very philosophical remark. Gu Hengbo was stunned and smiled in surprise. "What''s the matter with you today? Why are you talking so strangely?" Chen Liang sighed. "I went to see my sister today." "Your sister?" "It was the girl I was with last time you sent me a car in Kowloon Bay." After Chen Liang''s reminder, Gu Hengbo remembered. "Oh, I remember. Her name seems to be Zheng Shanshan, right?" "Zheng Zishan." Chen Liang corrects the right way. "Sorry." Gu Hengbo was a little embarrassed, and then his eyes showed the color of gossip. "By the way, didn''t the rich second generation pursue your sister last time? How are they now?" "I''ve broken up." "Broke up?" Hearing this, Gu Hengbo was more surprised. "So soon? They shouldn''t be together long?" "The man''s family thinks my sister is too ordinary, so they don''t agree. I''ll go with my sister today." "What about the boy? Just listen to his parents?" "What can he do? He still wants to be with my sister, but he can''t disobey his parents. My sister doesn''t want to entangle in pain, so she took the initiative to break up." "Did your sister take the initiative?" Chen Liang nodded. "Your sister is still very backbone. She hasn''t humiliated our women." Gu Hengbo sighed, but he was a little curious. "Don''t the boy''s parents know who you are?" It''s normal for rich people to pay attention to matching families, but with this guy''s current capital and achievements, his sister should not be an ordinary girl? "You take falling in love as a background to show off your wealth? In fact, my sister doesn''t know what I do." Gu Hengbo suddenly. "It doesn''t matter. It''s just love. Who doesn''t have a bumpy emotional road. Your sister is so beautiful that she''s afraid she won''t meet a good partner? It''s the boy''s parents who missed such a good daughter-in-law." "Your sister has just been lovelorn. Why don''t you spend more time with your sister? Girls need comfort at this time." She then asked. The goblin seemed to regard Zheng Zishan as his sister and scolded Chen Liang in his eyes. "I''ve been with her all afternoon. I took her back to sit for a while. She didn''t leave long before you came back. She should be much better." "Has she been here?" Chen Liang nodded. "Then why don''t you keep her for dinner?" Gu Hengbo complained. She has been like this with Chen Liang. Naturally, she has no other ideas. It''s best to have more contact with Chen Liang''s relatives. So far, Zheng Zishan is the first relative of Chen Liang she has met, but unfortunately, she has only met once. From her point of view, she naturally wants to strengthen contact with each other. "I mentioned, but she is still a student and needs to go to school. But I also told her that if she is bored at school, she can come here to play." Gu Hengbo nodded. "When a little girl comes to study abroad, only your brother is here. You really should be nice to her." Chen Liang smiled. "She''s not young. She''s already a junior. When you come to the East China Sea, you should be much younger than her?" Gu Hengbo was stunned, then shook his head and smiled. "You compare me with her." Chen Liang was silent. you bet. At best, Zheng Zishan is just emotionally hurt. She is much luckier than most girls in the world. "By the way, I''ll tell you something wonderful." Gu Hengbo suddenly said. "What''s up?" Chen Liang nodded and took a listening posture. "I''ll rent another one of your houses." Chen Liang was a little surprised. "What''s so strange about this?" "Listen to me." Gu Hengbo looked strange and said, "when looking at the house at that time, many people came, and all of them were women, dressed like celebrities." Chen Liang frowned slightly and looked puzzled. "What do you mean?" "Later I learned that they were renting a house together." "Single rent?" Chen Liang was even more confused. He''s heard of shopping list, but it''s really a new term for him. "Many of them pay together to rent the house in the name of one person and then use it for everyone." Gu Hengbo''s explanation did not eliminate Chen Liang''s inner confusion. "How many of them?" "More than twenty." "More than twenty?" Chen Liangyi said, "how can I live?" Although his houses are not small, they certainly can''t accommodate so many people. "You still don''t understand me." Gu Hengbo further explained: "the purpose of renting a house by ''crowdfunding'' is not to live, but to take photos and create a tall human design. The ultimate purpose is to catch a winner." When they are together, communication is the key to maintaining their relationship. Gu Hengbo is very smart. In addition to working hard on his bed, he often takes the initiative to exchange interesting things in his daily life and workplace with Chen Liang. "You think, women live in Oriental Ginza. What level of men are needed to match them? In fact, they are still advanced. There are many such single groups in the East China Sea. In order to achieve the purpose of fishing for a golden turtle son-in-law, let alone a house, even clothes and silk stockings." Chen Liang was speechless and only felt that it was an eye opener. Is there such an operation? Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. "How''s it going? Do you think you''ve learned a lot?" Gu Hengbo asked softly with a smile. Chen Liang nodded and sighed. "Are they fooling men like fools? If they can disguise for a while, can they disguise for a lifetime?" "Don''t mention it yet. Some men are so stupid that they are cheated everywhere. Otherwise, such order groups won''t become more and more popular. They don''t need to pretend for a lifetime. As long as they get pregnant successfully, they will succeed. Even if they can''t be expensive, they can at least blackmail a huge breakup fee." Gu Hengbo hit the nail on the head. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Did you rent the house to them?" "Yes, why not? They don''t give rent." Gu Hengbo naturally said, "moreover, why do women bother women? Are you right?" Chen Liang Yu Sai. That''s a classic. Chapter 433 "Man, you don''t have to run here often. You''d better focus and energy on your career. My uncle can''t die for a while and a half." Han Jiayin''s house. Liu man brought a lot of nutrition as a guest. "Uncle, don''t say that..." Han Jiayin''s father Han Ying raised his hand and directly interrupted her. Although suffering from a terminal illness, the smile on his face is very open-minded. "Don''t say those comforting words. I know my body. This person will always close her eyes one day. No one can escape. Now Jiayin has begun to work steadily. My heart can be put down. The only thing I miss is you." He sighed, "time doesn''t wait. You can''t let uncle go with regret." At this time, Han Jiayin is not at home. After all, she is a stewardess. She is busy and runs everywhere. Therefore, as long as there was a chance, Liu man would take the time to come and have a look. "Uncle, I know." "Just have a few. You are a person who has read a lot of books. Your knowledge is not comparable to my uncle, but this person, no matter how successful he is in other aspects, the most important thing is still to find a partner, just like me and your aunt." Han Ying looks at the bedroom. Han Jiayin''s mother is doing hygiene in her bedroom. Since his illness, the other party has basically done everything at home. "You said how miserable I would be without your aunt? Did you expect the girl Jiayin?" "Uncle doesn''t mean that the girl is not filial. His daughter uncle knows that although the girl is not good at expressing herself, she is also very filial. These uncles all know. It''s just that there is no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time, and she will eventually have her own life. Let her take care of me every day, she is willing, and I am not willing." "Uncle, are you cursing me to get sick?" Liu man smiled bitterly. "You child, I know uncle doesn''t mean that." Han Ying said, "uncle just wants you to know that when you were young, husband and wife always came with you. This sentence has been circulating for so long. Although you live comfortably now, if you encounter anything, you know how valuable it is to have someone around." "Uncle, people today are no better than you at that time. It''s right that husband and wife always came together when they were young, but now there is also a saying that husband and wife are the same forest bird, and they fly respectively in the face of disaster. Not everyone is the same as their aunt." Han Ying said with a smile, "it depends on your own judgment of people. You are so smart that uncle believes you won''t mistake people." "Today''s era is indeed more impetuous than we were at that time, but you can''t veto everyone so extreme. Uncle believes that there must be good men, and there are many. Just like Xiao Chen, who came to visit last time, is young and promising, but gentle, courteous and thrifty. Uncle thinks he is a very good person." Liu man was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Uncle, why do you mention him? Do you know who he is?" "Yo, what''s the matter? Aren''t the talented women in our family confident?" Han Ying said with a smile, "Uncle knows he has made great achievements, but you are not bad at all. Besides, uncle just makes an analogy with him and doesn''t say anything. Why are you so sensitive?" With that, his eyes at Liu man began to become a little different. "Do... You really like Xiao Chen?" "Uncle, the more you say, the worse you are." Liu man shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "you know, but Jiayin and dai''er know him first, and dai''er seems to like him better. Jiayin must have mentioned it to you." "Really?" Han Ying was surprised. "It''s the first time I know about it." "Uncle, don''t worry about our young people. At present, the most important thing is to cooperate with the treatment. Don''t always stay at home. Go out more. If you get this disease, you have to take more exercise. Physical fitness is the best special medicine to fight the disease." "What you said, my ears are cocooning." Han Ying said with a smile: "of course, uncle knows to walk more. While he can walk now, I''m afraid he''ll be powerless to go after a while." Liu man paused and subconsciously looked at Han Ying''s leg. With the passage of time, the horror of ALS is gradually revealed. At present, Han Ying''s leg muscles begin to shrink. It is foreseeable that he will lose his action completely. "Uncle, I''m studying ALS now. If you don''t give up, maybe there will be a miracle." "You have a heart. But uncle has accepted his fate. Don''t waste your time and energy because of uncle." obviously. As a victim, Han Ying also knows the horror of the disease and has no hope that it can be conquered. He picked up his walking stick and stood up on it. "Let''s go. Go downstairs with uncle." Compared with Han Ying''s free and easy, Liu man''s heart is undoubtedly heavy, but she still got up and accompanied Han Ying downstairs. Just as a pair of uncles and nephews were walking downstairs, Liu man''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When I took it out, it was actually a colleague from the experimental department. "Uncle, I''ll answer the phone." Liu man walks to the side and connects the phone. "What''s up?" "Director Liu, come back quickly!" The voice over there was very excited, even a little excited. Liu man''s eyes fluctuated and her heart was suspicious. "What''s the matter?" "After preliminary experiments, the prescription you gave us has a good effect on the immune mechanism of the human body! This has never been found in the history of medicine! Not only that, it can also effectively reduce excitotoxicity, which means that it may have an effect on ALS!" Liu man was stunned. There are many hypotheses about the etiology of ALS, such as genetic mechanism, oxidative stress, excitotoxicity, neurotrophic factor disorder, autoimmune mechanism, virus infection and environmental factors. Although the exact pathogenic mechanism is unknown, the unified understanding is that oxidative damage and excitotoxicity based on genetic background damage motor neurons, mainly affecting the structure and function of mitochondria and cytoskeleton. Although the phone said that the drug had an inhibitory effect on some pathology of ALS, which did not mean that it could treat ALS, it at least gave people a glimmer of hope. At least, it also shows that those drugs are not made up and written up. Could it be that the prescription that guy got in his dream can really help human beings overcome the medical forbidden zone of ALS?! Liu man, who had never taken this matter to heart, felt incredible, but at the same time, his mood could not help but become ups and downs, and an inexplicable expectation arose spontaneously. She looked at the uncle on crutches not far away and took a deep breath. "I''ll be right over." Chapter 434 "Chen Dong, I''m lucky to live up to my life." D.G¡£ In the chairman''s office. Yu Youqiang solemnly put a shareholder transfer agreement on the table in front of Chen Liang. Although it seems to be just a few pieces of paper, with it, Chen Liang has completely become the real master of this entertainment empire, without doubt. This represents the ownership of 25% equity of Duanjia. Yu Youqiang completed his task, which can also be said to have completed the counter attack. From a courtier in front of and behind horses to finally expelling the old lord, he made indelible contributions to the new king''s position. Such people have been indispensable since ancient times. You can say they are despicable, treacherous and selfish... But it is undeniable that most of such people can live well in any era or society. Like Yu Youqiang. At least after the collapse of the Duan family, he was not affected by his deep involvement with the Duan family. On the contrary, his position on the board of directors was as solid as chicken soup, and his position in the group was not shaken. "It''s hard. We''ll have a good drink at the cocktail party in the evening." Chen Liang smiled gently. On the table seems to be only a few small pieces of paper, but under the black and white words, there is an invisible evil and blood. "Yes, Mr. Chen, I will not be drunk tonight." Yu Youqiang smiled all over his face. In fact, after Chen Liang came to power, he should hold a party to raise his popularity and announce his existence to both inside and outside the group. However, he has never done so, but he is very low-key until today. Previously, his position was not stable, but after getting the equity of Duan family, he has completely mastered the control of D.G. whether it''s celebration or meeting, it''s really necessary to hold such an activity. This is the first large-scale event since Chen Liang came to the top. Naturally, D.G. is a large-scale special event. Not only all department managers and senior executives above attended, but also invited many people related to the entertainment industry. It can be said that almost all the star directors who can come are here. Stars are shining and resplendent. Men''s suits and shoes and women''s dresses are luxurious. The scene is basically comparable to the large-scale award ceremony. Chen Liang is naturally a well deserved protagonist. An endless stream of people came to say hello and toast. Even if there are directors like Yu Youqiang around to stop him from drinking, he can''t avoid drinking a lot. Dodging, he went to the bathroom. He stood in front of the sink and washed his face. "The flowers are becoming more and more attractive. Is it because my eyes are dazzled that I came to wash them?" Suddenly. A beautiful voice sounded behind him. Chen Liang knew who it was as soon as he heard it. He took it easy to turn off the tap, took out a paper towel and wiped the water marks on his face, and then turned around. Even if there are so many beautiful women at the reception, it is easy to have aesthetic fatigue, but seeing each other, Chen Liang still can''t avoid a touch of amazing color in his eyes. It was Gao Wen who appeared behind him. The tight evening dress with fine cutting outlines her concave convex and sexy figure. The silvery white, which is difficult for ordinary people to control, complements her milk skin. Black hair like clouds, naturally scattered. The dress is made of metal like material and inlaid with sequins like fish scales. Under the light, it constantly reflects dazzling luster, making Gao Wen look more gorgeous and threatening. Although the participants were all female stars in the entertainment industry, Gao Wen was still the focus of attention. "I didn''t think so just now, but when I saw you, my eyes were really a little dazzled. You''re so" bright "today." "Really?" Gao Wen''s heart pounding face was hung with an impeccable elegant smile. "Maybe it''s the reason why I dress today." "No, it''s just one reason. Even the most beautiful clothes have to be set off by others." Chen Liang gave a roundabout compliment. "Where''s Miss Yang?" "Sister carambola is talking to Wei Xiaoyun over there." Wei Xiaoyun. An actor. Also the gossip object of carambola. Carambola does have personality. Now she has a hot gossip with each other, but she doesn''t avoid it at all. "They won''t really..." "I don''t know. I want to ask you directly to sister carambola." Gao Wen is very strict and doesn''t betray her boss''s privacy. Chen Liang didn''t ask. He is not interested in carambola. It''s none of his business who people are with. They went to the reception together. At this time, music was already playing in the banquet hall, and many men and women had begun to dance in the ballroom. For example, carambola and Wei Xiaoyun were hugged together at this time. "Chen Dong, can you dance with me?" Chen liangben thought he could have a rest, but he didn''t know that someone came to him again. And. Or a big beauty! It is also one of the Huadan in the entertainment circle, and coincidentally, like Gao Wen, it is also a minority. Gulina. Her big and moving eyes are looking forward to Chen Liang. Out of gentlemanly demeanor, Chen Liang has no reason to refuse at this time. But before he could speak, Gao Wen, who was standing next to him, spoke first. "Sorry, Dong Chen has promised me." Gulina seemed to notice Gao Wen''s existence, turned her head and smiled. "Oh, yeah, all right." Obviously, his attitude was polite, but Chen Liang felt a smell of gunpowder between the two women. Then, without time to express his opinion, he was held by Gao Wen''s arm and dragged to the dance floor. Gulina has been watching. "When did you call me to dance?" Entering the dance floor, Chen Liang had a chance to ask. Gao Wen didn''t respond, but said, "Why are you so wordy? Isn''t it the same as who you dance with? You just want to dance with her?" There is competition in any industry. Gao Wen and gulina, who are both beautiful women and ethnic minorities, are often compared together, but they are not friends. Chen Liang didn''t take over. Looking at the men and women around him, he was a little embarrassed. "I won''t." "You won''t?" Gao Wen was surprised to know that the new godfather of the entertainment industry was still a bitter courier six months ago. Which rich man can''t dance? "I really can''t." Chen Liang said again, "why don''t you find someone else." Gao Wen didn''t notice that someone was watching covetously. She couldn''t point out that as soon as she let go, the other party attacked again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you to put your arms around my waist first." Gao Wen took Chen Liang''s hand and put it on her small waist. Although you can only touch the cold "scales", the psychological enjoyment is unspeakable. "Don''t be in a daze, hold tight!" Such a request is really... Embarrassing. Chapter 435 "Sorry." Looking at Gao Wen who bent down to polish her shoes, Chen Liang sat down again with a little sweat. Even though Gao Wen tried her best to teach, he still stepped on Gao Wen several times in the process of dancing just now. "You didn''t mean it?" Gao Wen sat up straight with a paper towel in her hand. At first she thought this guy was just an excuse, but she didn''t know he didn''t lie. "Didn''t I tell you?" Chen Liang took a sip of champagne and said, "I really can''t dance." He was forced to be a clown today. "I didn''t know what you said was true." Gao Wen also picked up a glass of champagne and motioned to him, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Let me apologize to you." Chen Liang smiled bitterly, but he still had some enjoyment in his heart. Stepping on the other side, the other side apologized to himself. This feeling is really strange. After all, in the final analysis, he should have gotten a lot of benefits in the process of dancing just now. Even if he doesn''t have any wrong ideas, it''s hard to avoid bumps in dancing. But Gao Wen didn''t seem to notice it at all. "Have you had a holiday with gulina?" Chen Liang changed the subject. "Why do you ask?" Gao Wen said curiously. "Feel." Gao Wen pondered for a moment, "it''s not a holiday, but her peers are enemies. Because we are both Anxi people and almost the same age, we are often compared together. Over time, even if we are used to treating each other as opponents." Chen Liang nodded and drank champagne. Suddenly, a sentence came out: "you can''t compare with her." Gao Wen was caught off guard and looked at Chen Liang in amazement. For the first time, she thought she had heard wrong. "What are you talking about?" "I said, you are not as good as her." Listening to Chen Liang''s words, a strong grievance suddenly surged into her heart, and even her eyes were slightly sour. Gao Wen tried to open her eyes and stared at Chen Liang tightly. "Why do you say that?" "Other people''s boyfriends have changed several, but you are always fighting alone. Do you think you are not as good as others?" Gao Wen was stunned for a moment. Her mood broke through the clouds and saw the fog, and she even couldn''t help laughing. "That''s what you''re talking about." "Or what do you think I''m talking about?" Gao Wen didn''t take over, holding a tall cup, "everyone''s ideas are different. I always feel that the men in the circle are unreliable. If I want to choose, I won''t choose male artists." "You should have many suitors? Don''t you have a favorite object?" Chen Liang asked. He is purely unintentional. It can be heard in Gao Wen''s ears, which is another meaning. She looked at Chen Liang, then bit her lip and whispered, "there are some, but I don''t feel it very much." "It seems that you have a high eye." "I don''t think how high my vision is. As long as my character is OK, I''m good-looking and willing to be good to me, it''s enough." "There should be many such people." Gao Wen shook her head. "No. these requirements just sound simple. I''ve seen many lovers in the circle, just like sister carambola. Before marriage, her husband was not very good to her, but what happened?" "It can''t all blame men. Dare you say your carambola sister has no problem? I''ve heard a lot of her gossip." Chen Liang stood up and said a fair word for the majority of male compatriots. Gao Wen glanced at him, then bowed her head and drank, but she didn''t argue for her boss. Chen Liang is not a gossip. What he knows is just some fancy news that ordinary people heard before. Now he is booming. He is not bored enough to explore the private life of these female stars and stop this topic. "Is your dress custom-made? It''s very beautiful." He looked at Gao Wen''s fish scale skirt and asked with a smile. As a public figure, the dress of female stars is very important. There are often female stars who are criticized and even become a laughing stock because of their poor clothes. The dress Gao Wen is wearing today is really original and eye-catching, which adds a lot to her already outstanding appearance. As the boss of D.G., Chen Liang also needs to know something about fashion. "It doesn''t count. It''s from the sponsor." "What brand? Hermes? Chanel? Gucci?" Chen Liang thinks of these international first-line luxury brands. But Gao Wen shook her head and said a name that he had never expected. "No, it''s Valentino." "Valentino?" Chen Liang obviously hasn''t heard of the name. Gao Wen seems to have expected his reaction. "Then Valentino, you should know?" Valentino Chen Liang is naturally thunderous. In the streets and alleys of China, you can almost see it and Pierre Cardin jumping off the building for sale. But how could a star like Gao Wen wear such cheap brand clothes? And this fish scale skirt is not quite consistent with his image of Zhonglun tiannu. Those valentinos seen on the street are selected by the people who hang on the clothes hanger. They are ordinary and ordinary, while Gao Wen''s set is extremely high-profile and luxurious. It''s just a cloud and mud difference. It''s hard to imagine clothes of the same brand. "Valentino is actually no worse than any brand, but its reputation and brand value in China have been destroyed by those fake goods. In fact, domestic Valentino is a fake. People who really know a little about clothing, if they don''t know Valentino, they are like Rolls Royce in the car. It is the top brand of high-end customization and high-end ready-made clothing in the world, and the average unit price is higher than the public Known as Dior and Chanel. " Gao Wen''s popular science undoubtedly expanded Chen Liang''s knowledge. "If you go to Valentino''s exhibition, you will understand why clothing is called art and flowing sculpture." "Is it so powerful?" "Of course." Every actress will have her favorite brand, and Gao Wen seems to be a loyal fan of Valentino. "The Italian name ''love saint'' has always been a legend in the fashion industry, so many people imitate and copy it. It''s just a pity that it has been destroyed by fake goods in China." While they were chatting, suddenly, a mechanical prompt sounded in Chen Liang''s mind. "Ding, after cooling, the host can go to the sign in place for sign in. Sign in place: Italian Valentino fashion show." Italy? So far this time? Although a little surprised, Chen Liang was more happy. "Valentino will have a show in Italy next week. They invited me..." Gao Wen is still talking. Chen Liang suddenly interrupted, "can I go with you?" Chapter 436 After receiving Valentino''s invitation, Gao Wen hesitated to go, but Chen Liang''s opening gave her sufficient reasons. Tuesday. They set foot on a flight to Italy together. "Everyone, welcome to this flight. Please pay attention to your belongings. I wish you a pleasant journey." It takes about twelve hours from the East China Sea to Italy. Chen Liang and Gao Wen naturally took first class. For such foreign activities, stars usually take the team, but Gao Wen didn''t take anyone or even an assistant this time. It seems that she is simply taking a trip abroad. Of course, as a hot Huadan, she also made some necessary preparations to avoid being recognized. Just like when she first met Chen Liang on the Bund, she hung a pair of big toad glasses on the bridge of her nose, "They''re all on the plane. You can take off your sunglasses." Chen Liang smiled. Stars seem bright, but they also have a poor side. At least they can''t enjoy the freedom of ordinary people. Even going to the street normally is an extravagant hope for them. Maybe this is what you have to give up. This is in first class. The passengers are high-quality people. Gao Wen took off her sunglasses. "What are you doing in Italy?" She asked. "Investigation." Of course, Chen Liangli responded. "Investigation?" Gao Wen wondered, "didn''t you take someone?" She naturally didn''t know about the other party''s business planning, but she didn''t go alone. "No, I''m enough alone. It''s inconvenient to bring so many people." Chen Liang said with a smile, "you''re not alone. Didn''t you bring anyone?" Gaowen Yusai. She doesn''t bring people. Naturally, it''s also because it''s inconvenient. Is it because the other party''s inconvenience is the same as her idea? Women are like this, imaginative, coupled with romantic Italy, Gao Wen couldn''t help thinking for a moment. After the bumpy take-off and entering the high altitude, the plane gradually stabilized. The young and beautiful stewardess walked around the cabin to serve the needs of passengers. But Gao Wen noticed that when these stewardess passed by her and Chen Liang, they always deliberately stopped and nodded and smiled at them. This made her feel a little strange. "These stewardess don''t like you?" Chen Liang is an old God at ease. "What are you talking about?" "Then why do they always smile at you instead of others?" If this guy is handsome, the key is that he is not handsome enough to make people crazy. Chen Liang glanced at her. "You''re too small." Gao Wen is inexplicable. Is the pattern small? what do you mean? Without further explanation, Chen Liang pulled up his blanket and lay down. "There are more than ten hours left. Let''s have a rest." Gao Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. What the hell does this guy mean? How could you sleep like this? Did you really just go to investigate? She really seldom meets men who hang her aside. She was not sleepy at this time. Seeing that Chen Liang had put on his eye mask, she could only turn her head and enjoy the scenery outside the window alone. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took, Gao Wen opened her eyes vaguely. "Wake up." She found that she had fallen asleep unconsciously. "What time is it?" Chen Liang woke up a little earlier than her. "It''s still early. It''s estimated that it will take seven or eight hours to get to Italy." Gao Wen sat up and tidied up her appearance. "I didn''t expect you to snore when you sleep." Chen Liang smiled. Gao Wen was stunned and her face turned red. "How could it be! You''re talking nonsense!" "I recorded it for you." Although she was sure she didn''t have the habit of snoring, Gao Wen was still a little uneasy when she heard this. She said shyly, "are you bored? Delete it for me immediately!" "I''m kidding you." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t have such evil taste, and Gao Wen didn''t shout. She sleeps quietly, like a sleeping beauty. "Hungry or not?" Chen Liang asked. "A little." Chen Liang raised his hand. A stewardess came quickly and bent down. "Chairman." Hearing her address to Chen Liang, Gao Wen was stunned. "What do you call him?" She couldn''t help interrupting. "Chairman." The stewardess naturally knew Gao Wen, but she was not too excited. She showed excellent professionalism and an impeccable smile on her face. "Miss Gao, I didn''t expect you and our chairman to be friends." "Bring Miss Gao something to eat." Chen liangruo has nothing to do with it. "OK, chairman, just a moment, please." The stewardess respectfully walked away. Gao Wen''s eyes twinkled and uncertain. That was the stewardess of the airline just now. Even if you recognize Chen Liang as the boss of D. g, you should call him Dong Chen. But she called chairman Chen Liang directly. There is only one possibility! "Are you the chairman of United Airlines?" Chen Liang downplayed "um". Gao Wen was shocked and subconsciously said, "why didn''t you tell me?" Chen Liang replied without hesitation, "you haven''t asked me either." Gaowen Yusai. At this time, she finally understood what the other party meant when the pattern was smaller. She thought it was great enough for each other to become the godfather of the entertainment industry at a young age. Unexpectedly, there was another airline in her name that could rank among the top in China! "How much business do you have?" As a popular actress in the entertainment industry, she thought she was good enough, but compared with this guy, she suddenly found herself like a Cinderella. This is no exaggeration. You know, although she is very famous, her wealth can''t be compared with the business leaders. She bought the Oriental Ginza house on credit. And what about this guy? A D.G plus United Airlines is conservatively estimated to be worth tens of billions, right? "You''re prying into my privacy. It''s not polite." Chen Liang seems serious. Gao Wen smiled bitterly and didn''t make any further research. She sighed, "you''re so powerful that you let your sister be an anchor." Even if the East China Sea is not short of rich people, the man''s wealth is enough to rank in the East China Sea. "It''s different." Chen Liang said: "only by relying on her own efforts can she experience the value of life. If she relies on others to give everything, her life will lose a lot of meaning." you bet. Relying on your current ability can really change a lot of things. For example, the relationship between Zheng Zishan and Qiu Ze, if he wanted, could convince Qiu Ze''s parents to let the little couple continue together, but he didn''t choose to do so. He is not what he used to be, but he has no right to forcibly interfere in other people''s lives. Of course, if relatives need his help, he will certainly not refuse. Chapter 437 When Chen Liang and Gao Wen stepped on the earth again, it was already dark. And the location has changed from the East Sea of Mordor to Rome, the capital of Italy. As the birthplace of the ancient Roman Empire, this city in the Midwest of the Italian peninsula is not only the political, economic, cultural and transportation center of Italy, but also a world-famous historical and cultural city. Today, it still has a rich Renaissance and Baroque style, but also has the title of "eternal city". It is also the center of the Catholic Church all over the world. There are more than 700 churches and monasteries, 7 Catholic universities, and the Vatican in the city is the residence of the Catholic Pope and the Holy See. Chen Liang and Gao Wen simply drove a light car, each with only one suitcase. When they got out of the airport, they stopped a taxi and rushed to the hotel. Although the official language of Italy is Italian, most Italians still understand English. "Have you been to Italy before?" In the taxi, Gao Wen asked. "No." Chen Liang shook his head, not to mention Italy, even going abroad is the first time. Passports are processed urgently by relying on the current prominent status. "Then you should seize this opportunity and walk around. It''s not far from the Vatican. If you''re lucky, you may still see the Pope." the pontiff. Catholic leaders. It can be said that the person closest to God in the world. It is often attached with various auras and appears in all kinds of online novels. More mysterious than the average head of state. of course. Like all Chinese, Chen Liang is not religious. In his eyes, the Pope worshipped by all living beings is just an ordinary old man. He is not interested at all. What he cares about most is undoubtedly the check-in from thousands of miles away. What reward will the system give him. "Have you been here many times?" He asked. "No, I''ve been here several times, but every time I''ve been in a hurry for work. Although I''ve been to many places, I''ve only been there, but few have really played." Gao Wen whispered, "that''s why I chose a person to come here this time. It''s a holiday for myself." This is indeed a more reasonable explanation. Chen Liang nodded. When they arrived at the hotel and wanted to open a room, they were in trouble. Because it is the peak tourist season, many tourists from various countries come to Rome. The front desk told them that there is only one room left now, and I''m afraid there will be no last room later. This is usually a bridge section that appears in the novel. I didn''t expect to encounter it in reality. Naturally, Chen Liang can''t be good at making claims. It doesn''t matter if Gu Hengbo is with him, but the key is Gao Wen. "How about another one?" He suggested. "Sir, it''s getting late now. Even if you go to other hotels, the situation may be the same." The front desk is an Asian, maybe an overseas Chinese, who actually understands dragon traditional Chinese painting. Her reminder is really reasonable. If you want to go to another hotel and find that there is no room, you may not have this room when you come back at that time. The two people may have to sleep on the street on their first night in Italy. Most people travel to Italy with groups, and their accommodation will be fixed in advance, but their situation is different. "Or live here." Gao Wen lifted her hair and pretended to be natural. "Didn''t she say it was a suite? I''ll just sleep on the sofa." This is certainly a cliche. If you are a man and have a little demeanor, it is impossible for women to sleep on the sofa. Seeing that Gao Wen agreed, Chen Liang naturally did not object any more. Gao Wen is not afraid. What else is he coy about. He was too lazy to toss around. After booking the last room, they dragged their suitcases upstairs. It deserves to be the best hotel in Rome. The hotel environment is really good. Handmade carpets, pear wood furniture and even lamps are medieval style, and retro oil paintings are hung on the walls. Entering the room is like going back to the Renaissance. But soon, they found a problem. There is only one bathroom. In fact, this is not a problem. No hotel should have two bathrooms in its room. "Are you hungry? Would you like to order something to eat?" Chen Liang has nothing to say. Because of his magnanimous heart, he didn''t feel anything, but he was worried that Gao Wen would be embarrassed. After all, lonely men and women, but also in a foreign country, living in the same room at night, a little But Comrade Chen Liang seems to have forgotten that Gao Wen is an actor. What do actors do best? Is undoubtedly hiding their true emotions. So Gao Wen looks more natural than Chen Liang. "I''m not hungry. I''ve had enough on the plane just now. If you eat, order it yourself, but you have to be prepared. The Italian food doesn''t meet our Oriental taste. I''m afraid it''s worse than the plane food." Chen Liang shrugged. Naturally, he has no appetite. The reason for asking is just to adjust the atmosphere. Gao Wen went into the house to tidy up her clothes. He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. In this scenario, TV is a more embarrassing tool. But Chen Liang forgot that this place is different from China. Domestic control is very strict in some aspects, but Europe is very humanized. In Italy, there is an adult channel. And the most important thing is that this high-end hotel has also kindly opened VIP for all guests, that is, you can watch it directly without paying for VOD. As soon as the TV was turned on, Chen Liang changed to an evening adult channel. A plump female anchor suddenly appeared on the screen, wearing sexy clothes and showing off to the camera. Without psychological preparation, Comrade Chen Liang was a little caught off guard. He was stunned and forgot to change the channel at the first time. Maybe it''s nothing if you just put it. But the female anchor also kept making a very enchanting and tempting voice, echoing in the room. Gao Wen didn''t close the door, so she clearly heard the strange sound. She came out quickly. When she saw the TV screen, Rao couldn''t help blushing for a moment because of her emotional control skills. "What are you looking at!" She said angrily. Chen Liang returned to his senses and immediately changed the platform in a hurry, coughing a few times. "I don''t know what this is. As soon as I turn on the TV, it automatically plays these things for me." "Then you won''t turn it off? You still enjoy it!" Chen Liangyi was speechless for a while. "Sure enough, men don''t have a good thing!" Gao Wen blushed and quickly turned back to the house. Chen Liang sat on the sofa and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. I was going to adjust the atmosphere, but I didn''t expect to be self defeating. Now, I may be regarded as a lewd coyote. He watched TV. What a romantic Italy. Chapter 438 The TV is still playing. But after the midnight program just now, the strange atmosphere in the room can no longer be dispelled. And Gao Wen stayed in the bedroom after entering the bedroom and never came out again. Chen Liang cooked himself a pot of water. In China, high-end hotels like this usually prepare tea, but in Italy, there is only instant coffee. Chen Liang thought for a moment and then made two drinks. Although the adult channel just now was purely unintentional, after all, I am a man and have to resolve the deadlock. I can''t keep the atmosphere here. He picked up a cup of coffee and went into the bedroom. Gao Wen is sitting on the bed. It is estimated that it was just after that. It''s not good to go out and face Chen Liang. She is playing with a mobile phone. "Have a cup of coffee." Comrade Chen Liang pretended to be natural. Gao Wen raised her head. The blush on her dimple had disappeared, but her eyes were still a little different. "What time is it? I don''t sleep at night?" Chen Liang knew it later and didn''t persuade him anymore. "Don''t you take a bath?" He was smart enough not to mention the topic just now. Even if he explained that just now, it would only make the atmosphere more embarrassing. It''s better to pretend that nothing has happened and let it pass. "Why don''t you go first." Gao Wen subconsciously looked at the bathroom in the bedroom. Although there is only one room, the good thing is frosted glass. Don''t worry that bathing in it will be broadcast live. "All right." In fact, Chen Liangduo is a little uncomfortable. He is not Dong Dong. He has not so rich experience in picking up girls and "opening a house" with women, which is also one of the few experiences. It was only for the sake of man''s face that he insisted on pretending to be indifferent. "Then I''ll go out first." Gao Wen immediately sat up from the bed as if her ass had been pricked by a needle. When she passed Chen Liang, in addition to a refreshing fragrance, she could see that her ears were red again. Chen Liang breathed out, glanced around the bedroom, then calmly drank the cup of coffee, and then began to take off his clothes and take a bath. Originally, seeing that the glass was frosted, Comrade Chen Liang thought it didn''t matter, but after entering, he found that the bathroom was unlocked. This means that as long as Gao Wen is willing, she can rush in when he takes a bath at any time. of course. This idea is not so much a worry as a beautiful vision. There was a faint sound of water in the bedroom. It is no exaggeration to say that this scene is her first experience. Gao Wen sat on the sofa. Although her eyes were staring at the TV, she didn''t know where she was. It must be impossible to say that you are not nervous. After all, in this scene, she and the other party are in a foreign country, and there is no assistant bodyguard around. If the other party really wants to do something to her, she has no ability to resist. But strangely, she didn''t feel afraid at all. Because of the absolute trust in each other''s character? She doesn''t know. Don''t guess what women think. Because sometimes they don''t know what they are thinking. About ten minutes later, Chen Liang came out again. And dressed meticulously and neatly, just changed his clothes. If other animals knew, they would bitterly scold him for being stupid. Wear a bathrobe, open your chest and legs, wet your hair and create a lazy temperament. How can you show the charm of men? Don''t know how to seize the opportunity! "I''m finished. Go and wash it." Chen Liang said. After taking a bath, it''s different. It seems that my whole body is a lot easier. Gao Wen stood up, gave a low, inaudible, um, look at him, buried her head around him and walked into the bedroom. I thought I could face it calmly, but she found that she took it for granted. She seemed to be able to hear her heartbeat. Thinking of taking a bath in the house and a man watching TV outside, she felt a little blood rush. But you can''t sleep like this after taking such a long plane and being dusty? She can''t pass herself. After struggling for a long time, Gao Wen took a deep breath and slowly took off her clothes. Women shower more slowly than men. When Gao Wen walked back to the living room, half an hour had passed. To her surprise, Chen Liang, who should be sitting on the sofa, disappeared. "Chen Dong?" Look around, there is still no one. Did you leave? Thinking of this foreign land and leaving herself alone, Gao Wen was a little flustered subconsciously, but immediately thought that the other party''s suitcase was still in the bedroom. If you leave, the other party should take things away. She found her mobile phone and quickly called Chen Liang. The phone will be connected soon. "Where are you?" "Finished washing?" "Where have you been?" "I''m at the door." doorway? A little puzzled, Gao Wen took her mobile phone to the door, opened the door, and then saw a scene that impressed her. A guy worth 10 billion is squatting on the side smoking without image. "What are you doing?" Gao Wen put down her cell phone and couldn''t laugh or cry. Chen Liang stood up. "I''m afraid I''ll lose money if I accidentally burn the carpet inside, so I came out to smoke." Afraid of losing money? With this man''s wealth, let alone burn a carpet, I''m afraid I can afford to burn this hotel? Gao Wen seemed to think of something and her eyes trembled. "How long have you been out?" In fact, Chen Liang, who squatted at the door for nearly half an hour, smiled as if nothing had happened. "Not long, go, go in." Gao Wen pursed her mouth tightly. She couldn''t see his insincerity. Her pursuers are indeed many, and most of them are either rich or expensive, but in the face of those people''s pursuit, she is always calm, but at this time, she was suddenly moved. Obviously, the other party doesn''t seem to have done anything. Some people like to make a big fuss. And some people''s tenderness is delicate and silent. The two entered the house again. "Go and have a rest. I''ll sleep on the sofa." Gao wenrou said. "How can I really let you sleep on the sofa? Go to bed when you''re tired. I can watch TV." Chen Liang was very gentlemanly and sat down on the sofa. The sofa is quite spacious, so there is no problem making do with it all night. Gao Wen stood by the sofa and didn''t move. "As I said, I sleep on the sofa." "What are you doing so seriously? If it gets out, one of my lords will let you sleep on the sofa. Do I have a face? Go to sleep." In order to show his determination, Chen Liang directly took a pillow and lay down on the sofa. But what he should not have considered is that it is absolutely impossible for this matter to spread. With his identity and Gao Wen''s identity, an entertainment Godfather and a popular actress, they opened a room alone for the night. It doesn''t matter whether he has a face. Gao Wen must have no face to see people. Chen Liang felt that he had given each other enough steps, but he didn''t know that the figure was still standing on the edge of the sofa. "I think that bed is quite big." Gao Wen bit her lips, pretending to be calm. "How about... Together?" Chapter 439 Comrade Chen Liang is a man of principle. Never take advantage of others. He knew Gao Wen was kind, and he had seen it when he took a bath. The bed in the bedroom was really big. There was no problem to accommodate two people. He could even roll, but he still slept on the sofa. He knew that Gao Wen invited him to sleep together, but because of this, sleeping on the bed was better than sleeping on the sofa. As for the reason, I know everything. Generally, when men sleep with women, women get up earlier than men, because women won''t let men see their ugliest side. Chen Liang and Gao Wen are the same. Or perhaps because of the cup of coffee last night, Chen Liang watched TV and barely fell asleep at midnight, so that when he got up the next day, Gao Wen had put on makeup. "I''ve ordered breakfast. The fashion show starts at noon. It''s just in time." Chen Liang goes to wash. As if nothing had happened last night, they had breakfast in the hotel and then went to the Valentino fashion show. Gao Wen is indeed right. Although there are too many shanzhais in China, Valentino has become synonymous with fake famous brands, this does not affect its status as the world''s top clothing luxury brand. The fashion show was packed with celebrities and stars. Many celebrities in the fashion circle come from other countries. Gao Wen is a popular figure in China, but when she goes abroad, her fame is weaker. It''s not very conspicuous here. And she herself is also relatively low-key this time. She didn''t even leave the red carpet. "This is a good publicity opportunity. Don''t you show up on the red carpet?" Chen Liang asked. He knows that many actresses in the entertainment industry have the experience of rubbing the red carpet. In other words, she was not invited at all. She had to run over and pretend to be an invited guest to gain exposure on the red carpet. Such scandals have exploded a lot, but they are still common today. In order to be popular and stand out, cheek is worthless. It''s said in the news that a actress lingered on the red carpet and was driven away by other people''s security guards. The entertainment industry is bizarre. It''s not surprising what happens. "What''s so bright? People don''t know me. You think it''s domestic. When you run up, people ignore you. Are you embarrassed?" Gao Wen is more self-conscious and takes Chen Liang inside. At this time, the show has not yet started. Many guests are still walking on the red carpet outside. It will take at least an hour. Gao Wen and Chen Liang sat down according to the established position. As seen on TV in peacetime, there were seats on both sides except for a long T-stage. Chen Liang and Gao Wen are still far from the stage. Those seats in the front row are naturally reserved for those big names. When he went abroad for the first time, he saw that there were some foreign faces around him. Chen Liang was still a little not used to it, but he didn''t care about it. He signed in at the first time. "Ding, congratulations on the host''s successful check-in and reward: 51% equity of Valentino!" Hearing the voice in his mind, Chen Liang was stunned. Valentino 51% equity? Doesn''t this mean that he has become the boss of the world''s top clothing brand? "Look, who''s that?" Gao Wen suddenly pulled his arm, and her voice was a little excited. Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the place indicated by Gao Wen. A sexy woman came in. That face is almost familiar to people all over the world. Scarlett John. Famous Hollywood actress. Because of the black widow, she broke the aesthetic differences among countries and became the dream lover in the eyes of countless men all over the world. An NBA superstar even threatened to drink her bath water. She has been selected as the world''s top ten sexy actress champion by British fashion magazine glamour. Scarlett ranks first in the list of the world''s highest paid actresses released by Forbes in recent years, with an annual income of US $56 million. Compared with this one, Gao Wen does still have a lot of gaps. "Here comes the black widow?" Chen Liang habitually used the names of the characters in the film. "Now you know how much influence Valentino has?" Don''t say stars, there will be no idols. At least at this time, Gao Wen looked at Scarlett with admiration. "You like her very much?" Chen Liang turned and asked. "Don''t you like it? If I could have half her fame, I wouldn''t have any regrets." Chen Liang smiled. "You are still young and have a chance." Gao Wen smiled bitterly. It''s not that she has no confidence. It''s just that domestic actresses want to compete with Hollywood actresses in terms of global popularity, which is a dream. "The opportunity is rare, but she is known as the earth ball flower. Don''t you go up and chat up?" Gao Wen turned and said. "Earth ball flower?" Chen Liang smiled dumbly, looked at the black widow who was greeted by many people as soon as he came in, and shook his head. "With so many people, I won''t join the fun. I''m not a handsome guy, and people don''t necessarily pay attention to me." "Don''t say that." Gao Wen''s eyes teased and joked, "you know that foreigners have different aesthetic views from us. You may be a peerless beautiful man like little plum in their eyes." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Then I can''t see her, can I?" "You can''t even look at Scarlett. Your eyes are too high, aren''t you?" Gao Wen continued to tease, but she was really curious and asked with great interest, "who is your favorite type of actress in the world?" Last night, Chen Liang insisted on sleeping on the sofa. Although she learned more about Chen Liang''s character, she still had some resentment in her heart. This is a common problem for women. They get bored when they lick the dog too hard, but if they don''t lick the dog, they begin to feel dissatisfied again. She wanted to know what kind of woman could make this guy unable to help himself. "Who is my favorite type?" Facing this problem, Chen Liang thought about it carefully, and then said a name. "Monica BELLUCCI." Monica BELLUCCI, Italian national treasure actress, her masterpiece the beautiful legend of Sicily. Her performance inside can be said to satisfy all men''s fantasies about women. Chen Liang remembered seeing the film when he was a freshman. It took a lot of effort to find the resources. I have to admit that it was the first time he had a desire to possess women. Like Scarlett, they are both famous beauties all over the world. But unlike Scarlett''s obvious sexuality, Monica BELLUCCI''s beauty is profound in nobility. If he lived in an era, he might try to get close to each other anyway. Unfortunately, Beirut is now in his fifties. You gave birth to me, but I gave birth to you. Chapter 440 Fashion. The media. business community. ¡­¡­ A big man entered one after another. Even Chen Liang saw the little plum mentioned by Gao Wen just now. Representative work Titanic. Once known as the earth ball grass. A man who developed from a peerless beauty to a greasy uncle, a man who let Victoria have no secrets. Of course, even if the other party''s appearance is absent at this time, it does not affect his pursuit by women. At this time, there were many beautiful women around him asking for photos. Sure enough, it confirmed that truth. When people reach middle age, it is often no longer their appearance that attracts women. At the wrist level of little plum, naturally he didn''t sit with Chen Liang. He sat by the T-stage. As for whether he came to the fashion show or to look for supermodels, it is unclear. There are more and more people on the scene. Sitting next to Chen Liang and Gao Wen are several celebrities with high nose, big eyes and tall stature. They are typical Europeans and Americans. Everyone is wearing a rich and luxurious dress and a diamond necklace around his neck, giving people a proud look. Gao Wen just said hello to them politely, but she was ignored. Moreover, shortly after taking the seat, they found that Gao Wen was an Asian. They also called the staff. I don''t know if they thought Gao Wen and Chen Liang didn''t understand English and asked the staff to change their positions. Moreover, they also mentioned the word yellow in their words. Racial discrimination exists in many areas. Especially some white people believe in white supremacy. However, the seats at the venue had been arranged long ago and could not be changed at will. The requests of these celebrities were naturally rejected. Gao Wen sat beside her, her face blue and white. In this case, she is not angry, nor is she not angry. After all, the other party didn''t scold her by name or even say a word to her. Chen Liang also heard the insulting words of those European celebrities. "Ignore it. The quality of people in each country is uneven. There is no need because they affect their mood." Chen Liang whispered. Although those women spoke harshly, it was really embarrassing to make trouble here. Gao Wen didn''t mean to be ignorant, um, she said. As the start time of the fashion show approached, Valentino''s chief designer also appeared on the scene. The meticulous combing of yellow hair to the back of the head subverts the European tall figure, which is estimated to be about 1.7 meters. The brown suit and brown leather shoes look like they are in their fifties. "He is Valentino galavanni, the founder of Valentino. He is recognized as the first of the eight fashion designers in the world, including Saint Laurent and Pierre Cardin!" Gao Wen said. Before, Chen Liang felt that he was just listening to the story, but he was systematically rewarded. He couldn''t help but seriously examine the short but imposing man who talked and laughed with everyone. "He''s so good?" The world''s top eight fashion designers. That''s enough bluffing. "What do you think?" Gao Wen said: "some important figures in the fashion industry have been proud of Valentino''s work, including old Buddha Carl and Versace." "As the only designer in the world who has dominated the fashion industry for 50 years, he is known as the last king of women''s clothing." "But he has retired. I didn''t expect him to appear today." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and completely overturned his inherent impression of Valentino. Every time the system rewards, it really won''t disappoint people. After Valentino galavanni appeared, the fashion show began soon. A supermodel selling catwalk began to appear on the stage. But this time, men''s eyes did not focus on their faces, but on their clothes. As Valentino''s special show, the clothes worn by each supermodel follow Valentino''s strong and unique style. It is rich, luxurious and beautiful. Coupled with excellent cutting and Italian technology, it exudes feminine tenderness and elegance from the whole to every detail. After all, you should know that even Mrs. Kennedy, Princess Margaret, Mrs. Reagan, Diana, Elizabeth... These distinguished women are Valentino''s iron powder, and even have been dubbed Valentino''s woman. Just like the light emitted by those luxurious clothes and skirts, Valentino once said that high-end fashion needs not only people who can appreciate it, but also people who have the financial resources to appreciate it. He also made no secret of saying: I just make clothes for the rich. This fashion show showed his personal style incisively and vividly. When a group of supermodels came out wearing the same red dress, the whole audience was silent. Everyone was shocked by the strong and luxurious domineering spirit! This is the "Valentino red" of gallop fashion circle. Rao is Chen Liang, who has been impacted for a long time. He always felt that the so-called "fashion" was a very ethereal thing, but at this time, his idea changed. "Valentino never hid his preference for red. As he said at the closing ceremony, red represents life, death, passion and love. It is the best medicine for sadness and depression." Gao Wen''s eyes fluctuated and stared at the colorful red. That look is no different from a man seeing a beautiful woman. For the grasp of women''s psychology, Valentino did the best. After the stunning red dress show, the clothing on the supermodel changed its style. Although it was as high-profile and gorgeous as ever, the embroidery on the dress carried a wisp of oriental charm. "Isn''t this our Oriental cheongsam?" Chen Liang couldn''t help saying. "Valentino really has a lot of inspiration from our country. I heard that he had been to the dragon country very early. At that time, this brand had just started. He came to our traditional clothes in Kyoto, marveled at the mysterious charm of our Oriental Art, and came up with an idea to bring this beauty back." Gao Wen said: "there was an exclusive interview with him. He also admitted that the East had brought him great help and taught him a lot. He loved oriental culture very much. He not only collected all kinds of porcelain, but also built an oriental palace to place his collection of dragon art." "Excellent people can always break the boundaries of national boundaries and times." Gao Wen''s last sentence meant something. It seemed that she was mocking the celebrities who were attracted by Valentino''s show. They clearly discriminated against the yellow people, but at this time, looking at the clothes with full oriental charm, they kept exclaiming. Ridiculous. And funny. Chapter 441 Valentino''s fashion show was not expected to be a great success. Its high-profile and awe inspiring splendor conquered the women on the scene with a destructive trend. Until the end of the show, many of them were still addicted to it. obvious. Valentino''s new season of fashion is sure to sell again. Now, Chen Liang has a little understanding of why the clothes of luxury brands can be sold so expensive. Not to mention the women on the scene, even he felt that he still had more meaning after the show. Clothing is a work of art and a flowing sculpture. Gao Wen''s remark is really not exaggerated. Real art is to make design more attractive than real people. To be sure, the men on the scene should pay little attention to the models themselves. "Pa pa..." Applause broke out, From point to surface. Gradually tends to thunder. There are many media on the scene. When the fashion show was over, he immediately seized the opportunity and held up the camera to surround the big names present for an interview. Gao Wen, who is not well-known abroad, naturally did not have such courtesy, but a man with a pigtail came over. "Wen, what do you think of our show?" He is smiling and enthusiastic. He looks about forty years old. He is meticulous in black suit and tie. Although he is middle-aged, he looks more fashionable than a young man. This is a typical person. Old heart is not old. "He is the general director of Valentino''s Asia business department, and he invited me to participate in the show." Gao Wen whispered an introduction to Chen Liang, then raised her smiling face and said gracefully in fluent English: "it''s amazing. This is the most shocking show I''ve ever seen." Hans Delbruck laughed. "Thank you for your praise. I''m really happy to hear you say that." The celebrities nearby were a little surprised. They recognized Hans del Bruck and found that the Asian woman around them seemed to have some identity. "Wen, is this your friend?" Hans Delbruck''s eyes turned to Chen Liang. Gao Wen nodded and said with a smile, "this is my friend Chen Liang. He is also full of praise for your design concept." "Ha ha, welcome to Italy." Hans Delbruck kindly offered his hand to Chen Liang. The two shook hands. "We Valentino are committed to adding beauty to the world, but beautiful clothes still need the same beautiful people to wear. Wen, you rarely gather the beauty of the East and the West. This is what we Valentino has been trying to do, so I always think you are our most ideal spokesman in the Dragon kingdom." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and looked at Gao Wen a little unexpectedly. He thought the other party came all the way just to watch the show, but now it seems that he took it for granted. "Mr. Hans, thank you for your praise. Of course I''d love to have such a chance." As a popular flower, if there is no special reason, Gao Wen will not waste time running alone. She came to Italy this time, called watching the show, in fact, to cooperate with Valentino. With the revival of Longguo, the Oriental market is becoming more and more important in the world. Its own brand has become a synonym for cheap in Longguo. How can Valentino, as the overlord of the fashion industry, be happy. They have decided to reopen the Oriental market and further expand the global influence of the brand. Naturally, the first step is to find a suitable image spokesman. Gao Wen, who is hot in the Dragon Kingdom, undoubtedly came into their sight. of course. Such a major business plan, they can''t put all their eggs in one basket. Gao Wen is their favorite goal, but it is only one of them. In fact, Chen Liang and Gao Wen didn''t find that there were many invited Longguo actresses at the scene. Such as fairy sister Zhao linger, big baby Angela, Lengyan fan ni The competition is quite fierce. It is difficult for Gao Wen to stand out. After a brief exchange of greetings, Hans Delbruck walked away. "Valentino wants to pick you as his spokesman?" Chen Liang asked. "Just thinking about it. I don''t know how many people are staring at top brands like Valentino. I guess there is little hope." Gao Wen''s tone could not hear any confidence. To see whether a star is hot or not, in fact, it''s enough to see how many her endorsements are. But it depends on how much commercial value a star has, and how much gold her endorsement contains. If a global top fashion brand such as Valentino can win its endorsement contract, it will not only say the sky high endorsement fee, but also further improve its status. I don''t blame Gao Wen for her lack of confidence. Although she is quite famous in China, let''s see who the guests are today. Valentino doesn''t necessarily like her. "I thought you just came to the show." "It doesn''t matter." Gao Wen breathed out, "anyway, I''ve come. People don''t look up to me. That''s what they do." "If I were you, I would go up and say hello to Mr. Valentino." Chen Liang looks at the founder of Valentino who is being praised by the stars. "We have to fight for opportunities by ourselves. If we can leave an impression in front of him, we can increase the possibility of success." "There are too many people there. Didn''t I look like a clown at this time?" Gao Wen still lacks a little courage after all. "Forget it, let''s go." Chen Liang finally took a look at the last king of fashion, and then left the scene with Gao Wen. They found a Chinese restaurant. "Go back?" Chen Liang asked. "Go back?" Gao Wen looked puzzled and shook her head. "Hans del Bruck probably has to find me. I have to stay here for a few more days." "By the way, didn''t you say you came to investigate? You''re going back so soon?" Chen Liang Yu Sai. He can''t say he''s finished his investigation. "I''m asking you." "Oh, I won''t go back. You watched the show with me. Next, it''s my turn to accompany you. Come on, what do you want to do?" Gao Wen is very polite. Chen Liang didn''t speak. Gao Wen didn''t know where she was. She didn''t know that the other party couldn''t find a speech for a while. She thought the other party was confidential. "Well, I won''t ask. Go and do your business. I''ll go back to the hotel later." "Don''t you say it''s hard to come out alone? It''s boring to stay in the hotel. Why don''t you go around after dinner." "Aren''t you busy?" Gao Wen is obviously a little excited. Chen Liang shook his head. "All right." Gao Wen pursed her lips and agreed. Her eyes twinkled with joy and expectation. This is Italy. Few people know her. She can enjoy a rare... Freedom. Chapter 442 When you come to Rome, you can''t miss the solemn church. Although there are similar places in China, the feeling of immersive experience is absolutely different. What is the most powerful force in the world? It is not a weapon or power, but faith. After listening to a prayer, Chen Liang and Gao Wen walked out of a church, "Why do you say they are religious?" Gao Wen thought of the pious people in the church. With the concept of Chinese people, it is naturally difficult to understand. The Dragon kingdom should be one of the few countries without faith. "Then why do you think those people in China believe in Buddhism?" Chen Liang asked. Gao Wen was speechless for a moment. There are not so many churches in the Dragon Kingdom, but there are many temples. On holidays, it is more lively than anywhere else. Walking on the streets of Italy, Chen Liang continued: "in fact, the truth is the same. It''s all about seeking spiritual comfort. It''s just that it costs money to believe in Buddhism, so it shouldn''t be used to believe in religion." Gao Wen tilted her head. "Do you believe in Buddhism? Do rich people believe in it?" Although she is a big star, she is no different from ordinary people compared with this guy. "I don''t believe it. I only believe in myself." A square appeared in front. of course. There are no dancing aunts. Instead, there are many lovely white pigeons in the square and street artists playing the violin. The picture is beautiful, just like the movie scene. Gao Wen''s eyes lit up and immediately stepped forward. Chen Liang smiled and followed slowly. What''s rare is that these white pigeons are not afraid of people, or maybe Gao Wen has affinity. When she went to the center of the square and squatted down to touch a white pigeon, several white pigeons flew up and landed on her shoulder. The beauty with long black hair squats on the Italian style square, surrounded by a large number of white pigeons. This is really a pretty good picture. Even Chen Liang had an impulse to take pictures of him for a moment. However, he still didn''t do so. He walked over and said with a smile, "there''s a bird food shop nearby. You can buy something to feed them." "Can you go and buy some for me?" According to Gao Wen. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t even have this demeanor. He went to the next store to buy several bags of bird food and fed the pigeons with Gao Wen. Suddenly. The clever white dove fluttered about. Turning around, a six or seven year old bear child ran over excitedly. Black hair, black eyes, thin skin and tender meat, dressed in Nike. Although he is young, his dress is very fashionable. It can be seen that his parents should be very avant-garde parents. There was a young woman behind the bear child. She seemed to want to pull him. She didn''t hold him. She looked very beautiful. It must be his mother. Like seeing novel toys, the bear child wanted to catch these white pigeons, but with his speed, how could he succeed? A hungry tiger threw himself into the air and almost fell to the ground. It was very cute to be in a hurry. His mother came over and grabbed his hand. "Mom, you help me catch one. I''ll take it home!" Cried the bear child. There is no doubt that the pure dragon dialect is a dragon people. "No, it''s not from our family. We can''t catch it casually. And you see how happy these little pigeons are now. If you catch them and put them in a cage, they will be sad." I can see that he has more quality. Then, the young woman noticed Gao Wen and Chen Liang nearby. "Miss Gao?" The mother and son are really dragon people. They should travel to Italy. The intrusion of the bear child undoubtedly disturbed Gao Wen''s interest in feeding the pigeons. She stood up and nodded and smiled politely. "Hello." When she met a big star abroad, the young woman was still a little excited, but she soon noticed Chen Liang next to her. A big star appears abroad with a man alone. What is the relationship between them? She subconsciously looked at Chen Liang and had some gossip in her heart. However, she was not a paparazzi, nor a fan of Gao Wen. She didn''t ask more questions. "Miss Gao, you are also traveling to Rome." Gao Wen nodded, lowered her head and looked at her bear child. "Children, your behavior was bad just now. We should love small animals rather than hurt them." The child is a child. He quickly shifted his attention, gave up catching pigeons, and looked up at Gao Wen with his small head. "Beautiful sister, you successfully attracted my attention." Smell speech, don''t say Gao Wen, even Chen Liang couldn''t help but be stunned. His mother seems to have been used to it, showing a sad smile. Gao Wen looked stunned. The bear child is estimated to be about grade one. Maybe there is no grade one. Can he say such words? It''s too early. Gao Wen''s lips moved. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply. But I didn''t know the unexpected was still behind. Just listen to the bear child continue: "Beautiful sister, I admit that you are indeed somewhat beautiful and more beautiful than my mother. If I am 40 years old, I will divorce to marry you. If I am 30 years old, I will break up to marry you. If I am 20 years old, I will go after you regardless of everything. But I am only seven years old. I am facing the great pressure brought by nine-year compulsory education. Therefore, forgive me and I can only fail you." Enunciate clearly and seriously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three adults stared at a child, all speechless. Chen Liang twitched in the corners of his eyes. When he was seven, I''m afraid he was still watching Altman? "Shut up! If you talk nonsense again, my mother will take you back and won''t take you everywhere!" His mother scolded, and then apologized to Gao Wen. "Miss Gao, I''m sorry. I blame his father for talking nonsense with him. He learned all this from his father. Don''t take it to heart." Gao Wen squeezed out a stiff smile. She was molested by a bear child? Of course, she can''t be angry with a child. She just feels strange. It''s like this at a young age. What can I do when I grow up? If something like this happened, maybe she was worried that her son would make some shocking remarks again. The young woman was embarrassed to stay here for a long time and soon took her son away. Chen Liang looked at the back of their mother and son and couldn''t help sighing. "I''m not old enough to think I''ve been shot dead on the beach." Gao Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you think you can''t even compare with a child?" Chen Liang shook his head. It''s no match. Where is this bear child? It''s obviously a child prodigy! Gao Wen sighed. "I just hope he won''t be a scum man in the future." Chapter 443 "You should rarely be rejected by boys?" On the way back to the hotel, Chen Liang still couldn''t forget the bear child he met in the square just now. Flirting and refusing Gao Wen? Now there are many people racking their brains to think about fire. Many netizens take great pains to shoot jokes every day. Chen Liang can guarantee that if the scene just spread out, it will be popular all over the network, and the bear child may not be able to embark on the road of child star. But everyone''s pursuit is also different. The temperament of the mother and son just now is not an ordinary family at first sight, and they are not interested in being a child star. But it is undeniable that the bear child should not have thought that the just a few minutes may be regarded as the peak of his life. "You said that." Gao Wen said sadly, "what is it that you are rarely rejected by boys?" "You seem to be saying that I often woo boys." Chen Liang smiled and realized his slip of the tongue. "Times are really different. I didn''t know this when I was a child." "It''s strange." Gao Wen joked: "I have a relative''s child who is still in kindergarten. He said he found a girlfriend, and he is still two." Chen Liang lost his smile. Chatting all the way back to the hotel, Chen Liang went to open another room. It''s downstairs in the previous room. Gao Wen looked at it and didn''t stop it. The next day, Hans del Bruck called her. "Hans delbruch asked me to meet and I''ll go out." "I''m going out to investigate, too." Chen LiangRu''s acting is complete. After informing, Gao Wen left the hotel and rushed to Valentino headquarters. What she didn''t know was that Chen Liang also left the door, and it was the same as her destination. ¡­¡­ Valentino headquarters. Gao Wen, who was full of expectations, did not get an ideal result. "Wen, I''m sorry. After discussion, the company decided that Chen Ying will be the image spokesman of Longguo." Hans del Bruck''s face was apologetic, and his words poured cold water on Gao Wen. Chen Ying. Nickname Angela. Model background. Originally, it was just a small role outside the 18th line. If it weren''t for being close to the popular young student at that time, my current husband, religious leader Huang, might still be unknown. Although with the help of the leader, her career is booming and her fame is rising day by day. Now she has become a leading actress with a film salary of tens of millions, there are endless accusations and criticisms about her. She should be one of the few actresses with as many fans as black powder. Gao Wen was prepared for losing the election, but when she heard the result, Gao Wen still felt a strong sense of loss. Her smile also became a little stiff. "It doesn''t matter. I respect your choice. Chen Ying is really a good candidate." "Wen, in fact, I always think you are the most suitable candidate. But..." "Alas!" Hans del Bruck stopped with a long sigh and seemed to express his great regret and regret for the result. "It''s all right. I hope we can have a chance to cooperate next time." Gao Wen forced a smile. Hans del Bruck is a person who cherishes talent. Maybe he also values and appreciates Gao Wen. He looked at Gao Wen and hesitated. He still said, "Wen, don''t care too much. You haven''t lost to anyone. This decision is unfair." Gao Wen frowned slightly, and her eyes showed doubts. "The reputation of Valentino in Longguo is very poor, and the starting point is very difficult, so the choice of spokesperson is very important. I know Chen Ying, she is definitely not a suitable choice, and I will continue to make suggestions to the top management of the company." Hans Delbruck looked serious and said, "I''ll take you out." Following Hans Delbruck out of the office, he accidentally bumped into the winner of the endorsement in the corridor. "Gao Wen, I didn''t expect you to come." Chen Ying, who was walking towards her, stopped with a bright smile on her gorgeous face. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. From the eyes to the look, the big baby gives people a feeling of ridicule and show off. Next to her was a tall European man with a straight suit, handsome facial features and a beard. It was just obvious that he was not young. Hans Delbruck shouted, "vice president." The other party nodded blandly, looked at Gao Wen at will, and suddenly showed a touch of amazement in her eyes. "This is..." "This is Miss Gao Wen. I showed you the picture." Hans Delbruck said. "Miss Gao Wen, I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than the picture." The man introduced himself: "I''m Robert lindstede. Just call me Robert." He raised his smile and came over, as if to hug Gao Wen. In the west, this kind of meeting ceremony is normal, but Gao Wen always felt that the other party''s eyes were a little strange, so she wisely extended her hand in advance. It can avoid being hugged without losing face. Robert lindstede saw that his raised arms could only fall naturally, leaving a right hand and her, and his smile became invisible and a little stiff. Chen Ying also hurriedly followed. At this time, the smile on her face was no longer so bright, as if she sensed a sense of crisis and hugged Robert lindstede''s arm as if there were no one else. "Let''s go." She seems to have forgotten that she is a married woman. But this does not seem unusual in the West. Don''t say Hug an arm. In the open West, no matter married or unmarried, it''s normal for strangers to meet and give a face-to-face gift. Robert lindstede nodded and said, "miss Gaowen, welcome to Italy. If you have anything in Rome, you are welcome to come to me." Then he was pulled away by Chen Ying. "Wen, if you still want to win this endorsement, you can go to him. If he can agree, you can succeed." After Robert lindstede and Chen Ying left, Hans Delbruck said meaningfully. Gao Wen is a smart man. With her intuitive feelings about the vice president just now, she can''t hear what Hans del Bruck means. No matter in the fashion industry or the media industry, no matter in the east or the west, this kind of transaction is very common. Gao Wen has no affectation and looks back at the close back of Chen Ying and Robert. "They two..." Hans delbruch did not answer, but nodded silently. There is no free lunch. If you want to pay back, you can''t do it if you''re not willing to pay. Chapter 444 Chen Liang came back later than Gao Wen. When he returned to the hotel, instead of going to his room, he went upstairs and knocked at the door. Soon, Gao Wen, who had called him before, opened the door. "How''s it going?" Chen Liang asked. Gao Wen looked gloomy. "Come in." When he entered the house, he sat on the sofa where he had slept all night. Chen Liang, who had seen the clue through the other party''s expression, smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he be selected?" Gao Wen nodded. "They picked Chen Ying." "Chen Ying?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Why did you choose her?" Even if the difference between intimacy and estrangement is put aside, even if he doesn''t know Gao Wen at all now, he thinks Gao Wen is much stronger than Chen Ying in terms of appearance conditions. Some people always say that Chen Ying is beautiful. He really doesn''t feel it at all, let alone wind evaluation. The big baby has a lot of black material. Although he is paid a sky high price, his acting skills can be described as miserable. There are so many female stars in the Dragon kingdom. Even if Gao Wen is removed, there are still many choices, but why did Valentino choose the Lord? Chen Liang can''t understand. "Because they have great means." Gao Wen couldn''t help complaining. If she didn''t win the endorsement, she must be somewhat lost, otherwise she wouldn''t call Chen Liang to accompany her as soon as she came back. If she lost the fair competition, she was convinced, but Chen Ying won the contract in that way, she was inevitably a little unwilling. "What did she do?" Chen Liang asked curiously. Gao Wen is not a person with broken mouth. She doesn''t like to speak ill of people behind their backs, so she didn''t take over. "Didn''t you call me up to chat with you? Why don''t you talk? Then I''ll go down." Chen Liang tried to get up. Gao Wen immediately stopped him. "Why are you like this? You don''t have any compassion? Can''t you see that I''m very sad now?" Chen Liang smiled and looked at Gao Wen''s depressed face at most. "Yes? Why can''t I see it?" Gao Wen stared at him with her eyes open. Chen Liang''s ass fell down again. "So you''re here for nothing this time? Doesn''t Hans like you very much?" "But he''s just a person in charge of Asia, and his words don''t carry enough weight. Even if he supports me, it''s not worth the words of other vice presidents." Gao Wen has no intention. But Chen Liang heard a clue. "Why? Some vice presidents value Chen Ying?" Gao Wen was silent again. "What''s going on?" Originally, Chen Liang didn''t think so, but seeing her like this, she was a little curious. "It''s nothing, but Chen Ying is more able to deal with people." Gao Wen still can''t talk about other people''s gossip. "By the way, where did you go today?" She asked instead. "I went to a company." Chen Liang said simply. "Do you really intend to develop overseas business?" Chen Liang nodded. "Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. So is doing business." "Awesome." Gao Wen couldn''t help saying. Speaking of, this man is younger than himself, but they have achieved each other forget it. Don''t think about it. The more you think about it, the greater the blow. "Go and eat." "Why don''t you let the waiter bring it up?" Gao Wen is a little reluctant to move. "The more depressed you are, the more you can''t keep yourself alone in the room and get depressed. Don''t you know that many female stars in Korea commit suicide because they always like to keep themselves alone at home and don''t communicate with the outside world, so they go to extremes because they can''t think about it for a moment." Gao Wen couldn''t laugh or cry. Is it so exaggerated? But anyway, she followed Chen Liang to the restaurant inside the hotel. They chose seafood buffet. "You can play some. I''m not too hungry." Gao Wen found a seat directly and sat down. This girl really doesn''t see herself anymore. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t care. He took the plate and went to cook alone. When Chen Liang came back, he accidentally found a woman sitting opposite Gao Wen who didn''t know what. He hasn''t seen this woman, but he knows her. Big baby, Angela Chen Ying. The two women didn''t know what they talked about, but at this time, it can be clearly seen that Gao Wen''s face is not very good-looking, and she feels forced to smile for face. And Chen Ying kept talking. Chen Liang stopped at the table. She seemed to notice someone at the table. Chen Ying stopped talking and looked around. When she saw Chen Liang, her face also showed great surprise. "Chen Dong?" She and Chen Liang haven''t seen each other, but they both know each other. Maybe this is the so-called "divine friendship" for a long time. "What a coincidence, Miss Chen Ying." Chen Liang showed a graceful smile. "Chen Dong, you, and Gao Wen..." Chen Ying couldn''t help looking at Gao Wen again. She was stunned with disbelief. The imagination of lone men and widows appearing abroad is not necessarily smaller than her hug with Robert lindstede. "I came to Rome on business. It happened that Miss Gao also came to Rome to watch the show, so I just went with her." Chen Liang explained calmly. What about being a three-year-old? Similarly, Chen Ying, who is staying in this hotel, naturally will not believe this excuse, and even has settled the ambiguous relationship between Gao Wen and Chen Liang in her heart. She just didn''t expect that Gao Wen''s friend would be the new chairman of D.G, The man surnamed Gao has been pretending to be a white lotus in the circle. He is pure and pleasant, but where is he actually clean? Now I''m caught by myself. Can''t help but, Chen Ying''s eyes looking at Gao Wen showed a trace of ridicule as if standing at the commanding height. She was a little worried about being caught up with Robert lindstede, but it''s not necessary now. Everyone is one kind of person. "Chen Dong, I''m here to apologize to Gao Wen." Chen Ying smiled softly at Chen Liangdao. Chen Liang put down the tray and said, "apologize? What happened?" "Valentino intends to open up the domestic market and consider selecting an image spokesman. Gao Wen and I are on the candidate list, and today Valentino has decided to choose me as the spokesman." It was an apology, but Chen Ying''s tone vaguely coerced a sense of pride. Can you get close to the chairman of D.G? It''s not easy. But so what? Didn''t you lose to her? With that, she also deliberately glanced at Gao Wen, showing off. Even if there is a D.G. boss as a backer? Even if D. G is powerful, its influence is only limited to China. Abroad, D. G is nothing! Chen Liang saw the arrogance of the big baby. This man is like this. He likes to forget his form when he is proud. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he has. "Really?" Chen Liang said quietly with a smile, "congratulations." Chapter 445 After showing off, Chen Ying left. People are in good spirits at happy events. It can be seen that she, who was honored as the spokesman of Valentino, did not pay much attention to Chen Liang, the chairman of D.G. Chen Liang was broad-minded and didn''t care. After Chen Ying left, he sat in her position. But Gao Wen couldn''t see it. When she lost, she admitted her failure. The other party ran to her and swaggered. She also endured it. But when she heard Chen Yinggang''s disdain for Chen Liang, she couldn''t accept it. "I don''t know what she''s proud of. Didn''t she win this opportunity by selling herself? She''s married. Hasn''t she thought about what her husband would think if she knew about it?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Although Gao Wen still didn''t speak very clearly, he heard something more or less. At this time, he finally knew why Gao Wen stopped talking when she was in the room. "You mean, she won the contract by using her body?" Looking at Chen Liang, without evidence, Gao Wen couldn''t say too much, but said politely: "she had an ambiguous relationship with a vice president of Valentino. Hans also motioned me to please the vice president. Maybe there was still a chance, but I refused." Chen Liang suddenly. Such interest exchange exists in any industry. It can only be said that the entertainment industry is more common. Don''t talk about China, just talk about those female stars in Hollywood. Nine times out of ten, those who can become famous have paid some price. Willing to give up, where did you get it? If you want to repay, you must first learn to sacrifice. "If you feel aggrieved, it''s very simple. You should have her husband''s contact information? Just send a message to his husband." Chen Liang plays with the taste. Gao Wen was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you destroying other people''s families? It''s too immoral. I won''t do it." "Then you are willing to be won by her in this improper way?" "What can I do?" Gao Wen sighed, "I can only blame that I don''t want to drive." While talking, the two began to eat. Suddenly. A beautiful mobile phone ring rang. It''s Gao Wen''s cell phone. "It''s sister Yang Tao." Gao Wen took out her mobile phone, said, and then connected the phone. "Valentino didn''t choose you?" Over there, carambola comes straight to the point. Gao Wen was a little surprised. The results came out today, and at present, it is only an internal agreement of Valentino. The news has not been released. Sister carambola is far away in China. How did she know so quickly? "Carambola sister, where did you know?" "Microblog." Yang Tao said: "Chen Ying just released a microblog saying that she has let go of the image spokesman of Valentino. At present, they have been hot searched." Gao Wen didn''t expect it. Before the contract was signed, Chen Ying directly publicized to the outside world, which is too impatient. "And she especially @ you." "@ me?" Gao Wen was even more puzzled. "What did she @ me for?" Carambola sounded strange. "She apologized to you on her microblog, which roughly means that you are also willing to become the spokesman of Valentino Longguo district. As a result, she won it. She felt very embarrassed." Gao Wen was speechless for a moment. This is the common "sisterhood" in the entertainment industry. Don''t think about it. If people don''t know it, they may mistakenly think that she and Chen Ying are good sisters. "Gao Wen, Chen Ying used you as a stepping stone. Now, everyone knows you lost to her." As a boss, carambola certainly feels angry about this kind of thing, but it can only be angry. She could do nothing, and it was even more impossible to influence Valentino''s decision. "Carambola sister, I know." Gao Wen whispered. Carambola was silent. She also knew that as a party, Gao Wen must feel worse in her heart. She soon comforted: "you don''t have to take it too seriously. It''s just a failure. You''ll win back next time." The competition among actresses is not limited to one endorsement, but involves all aspects. After a few words, Gao Wen hung up and opened her microblog. indeed. Yang Ying was elected Ambassador of valentinu image in the hot search. Gao Wen went in and found that many of them were distressing themselves. This is obviously the role of Chen Ying''s "apology" statement. And many fans came to comfort her under her microblog. Kill and kill. Originally, Gao Wen was in a better mood, but when she looked at the microblog, she was a lot depressed in an instant. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang went to the house without knowing. He recognized that it was carambola who called just now, but he didn''t know what they were talking about. "Look." Gao Wen handed over her cell phone. Chen Liang took it and looked down. There was nothing to say for a moment. They say why women embarrass women. But there is really no room for this female star. It''s just that I won. I even set Gao Wen up and baked her on the fire. He had only a simple dislike for Chen Ying, but at this time, he was inevitably a little disgusted. Look at the release time of this microblog, that is, not long ago. In other words, after Chen Ying left here, she went out and tweeted. She clearly saw that Gao Wen and herself were friends, but she still wantonly belittled Gao Wen. What does that mean? Nothing more than that she likes to show off. The second is that she didn''t pay attention to herself. In general, even for your own face, you shouldn''t be so blatant. "She has signed a contract with Valentino?" After watching for a while, Chen Liang returned his cell phone. He found the comments below interesting. There are few people congratulating. On the contrary, the shocked party accounts for the majority. Of course, there must be some abusive people under Chen Ying''s microblog, but this time they are no longer Chen Ying himself, but Valentino. "Is there any mistake? Did you choose Chen Ying? Did Valentino want to give up the Longguo market?" "Valentino, is that the brand that is on sale every day?" "I think it''s good. Chen Ying is a good match for this garbage brand." Cynical, weird. "I don''t think so. It can''t be so fast." "Why did she dare to send such a microblog without signing a contract?" "Why not?" "Isn''t she afraid of Valentino''s repentance in the end?" Although she is in a bad mood now, Gao Wen is still amused. "Valentino is not a small workshop. How can she go back on what she said? And her backer is Valentino''s vice president. What else can happen?" Chen Liang seemed to think this was reasonable and didn''t speak again. Gao Wen put away her mobile phone again and sighed imperceptibly. This time she was smiling and generous. Chapter 446 In one''s life, success is only a temporary modality, and failure is the main melody. How to face failure divides people into different looks. After experiencing the initial depression, Gao Wen quickly adjusted her state of mind after one night. As a public figure, if you don''t even have the ability of psychological recognition, it is an extremely dangerous thing. Like Koryo next door. Star artists commit suicide one after another. Of course, the reason is not just that the psychological quality of Korean artists is too fragile. Although the domestic entertainment industry is dirty, it is still not worth mentioning compared with Korea. Leaving behind the endorsement of Huatian lunnu and ignoring the disputes on the Internet, Gao Wen focused on wandering around Rome with Chen Liang. After losing the election, she planned to return home. After all, it''s meaningless to continue to stay, but Chen Liang said it''s not easy to come, so she can''t just go back in such a bad mood. Gao Wen also thinks it makes sense. It''s already a sad thing that I didn''t win the endorsement. If I go back so depressed, I''m really sorry for myself. Since things haven''t been done, let''s be tourists. Even, they made a special trip to the legendary land of nations and believed in the Holy Land - the Vatican. Of course, the Pope was not visible, but outside St. Peter''s Cathedral, they witnessed the spectacular scene of thousands of people meditating and praying. "Are you here to investigate or travel?" On the third day of the tour, Gao Wen couldn''t help being suspicious. Because Chen Liang is too careless. Although she really hopes that Chen Liang can accompany her, after all, no matter how beautiful a place is, if a person can lose a lot of fun, she is not an ignorant person. But the key is that Chen Liang didn''t mention the investigation at all. Except that she went out to Valentino headquarters that day, he has been eating, drinking and having fun with her since then. She is excusable for her failure in endorsement. After all, she has nothing else to do in Rome, but Chen Liang is different. She doesn''t want each other to lose heart. "Like you, my business has been handled." Chen Liang responded. At this time, they are in the famous scenic spot of Rome, Saint Angel castle. This is the tomb of emperor Hadrian. It has become a very excellent Museum. "So fast?" Gao Wen was surprised. "Didn''t you go out for an afternoon that day?" Chen Liang smiled. "I always work so efficiently." Gao Wen couldn''t help glancing at him. "Now I find that you used to be such a boastful person." Comrade Chen Liang did not change his face. "Thank you for your compliment." Gao Wen shook her head and smiled. Then she went to the famous Angel bridge in front of the castle, leaned against the bridge railing, and looked back and said, "take some photos for me." Because of Chen Ying''s microblog, now everyone knows that she is in Rome. These two days, her fans have been comforting her under her microblog. She read it, but never replied, because she didn''t know how to face it. Now she thinks that using a few travel photos may be the best way to respond. Comrade Chen Liang acted as a cameraman, using his mobile phone as a camera to take pictures of Gao Wen. Naturally, his photography level dare not be flattered. Perhaps it can not reach the public standard, but the quality of his "model" is really too high. Even if he just takes a few photos casually, it is still beautiful. "Show me." Gao Wen came over and took the cell phone. Mingming''s picture of her looks picturesque and exciting, but she still complains, "will you take a picture? How can you take me so short?" Chen Liang wondered, "what is short? Can taking pictures also change your height?" Gao Wen looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you know that taking pictures is a kind of knowledge? Even a person of 1.6 meters can take pictures of 1.7 meters as long as the angle is good." "I''m not a professional photographer. I don''t know so much. Do you want these photos? Don''t let me delete them." "Yes, why not." Gao Wen immediately said, "send it to me." Suddenly. Gao Wen''s cell phone rang. She casually took it out and found that it was Hans del Bruck. Stroking her hair, she connected her cell phone. "Hello." "Wen, are you still in Rome?" Hans Delbruck''s voice came, and there was a trace of eagerness. "Well, what''s the matter?" Gao Wen is a little strange. After learning that she lost the election, she didn''t bother the other party. She knew that the other party''s ability was limited and didn''t want to embarrass the other party. Unexpectedly, the other party would take the initiative to call her. "Can you come to headquarters?" Gao Wen felt more puzzled. "What''s up?" "It''s still about endorsement." Hans Delbruck quickly said, "there are differences among the top management of the company about Chen Ying acting as the image ambassador of Longguo. Wen, I think this is your opportunity." Gao Wen was stunned. Haven''t you decided on Chen Ying? Why has it changed again? "Mr. Hans, aren''t you kidding me?" "Wen, how can I joke with you about such a thing? You''ll know when you come." "Is it because of your suggestion?" "Maybe, I don''t know, but it''s definitely good news for you, Wen. If you''re still interested in it, you''d better come over." Gao Wen calmed her mind. Just like the person who has given up suddenly sees a glimmer of hope and says he is not excited, it must be false. "When?" "Now, now." "I see. I''ll come right away." Gao Wen put down her cell phone. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang asked. "Hans del Bruck called and asked me to come over and say that it was about picking Chen Ying as their spokesman. There were different opinions among their senior management." Chen Liang said with a smile, "this is a good thing. Go quickly." Gao Wen hesitated. "What about you?" "Are you still worried that I''m lost? It''s all right. I''ll walk around alone. Go quickly. This may be your chance to turn over against the wind." Gao Wen smiled bitterly. It''s hard to say whether it''s against the wind or an empty joy. After all, she doesn''t know what the situation is. But in any case, even if there is only a chance, she should strive for it. "Then I''ll go first." Gao Wen bit her lip. They traveled together, but she left Chen Liang alone. She was more or less sorry. "If I can really win the contract, I''ll treat you to a big meal." She said. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Gao Wen turned and walked quickly towards the bridge. Chen Liang stood on the bridge and watched with a smile. Chapter 447 Valentino headquarters. Gao Wen came in a hurry. Hans delbruch was waiting for her. "Mr. Hans, what''s going on?" She didn''t forget, but Chen Ying has posted a microblog to tell the world that if she is finally replaced, it will be a shame to lose her home. "Last night, the company held an interim meeting to discuss the theme of entering Longguo market, and the choice of spokesperson is also on the agenda. Although Chen Ying has the support of Vice President Robert, there are many who oppose it." After listening, Gao Wen felt more confused. "Since there is opposition, why didn''t you mention it before?" In fact, Hans del Bruck also felt strange about this matter. The image spokesman of the Dragon Kingdom seems to be a great event outside, but it is actually insignificant for Valentino inside. As long as the selected people are famous, there is no big stain, and they meet these standards. In fact, there is no big difference in who they are. As vice president of the group, others will not break their relationship with Robert lindstede for such a small matter. So before, it was like acquiescence for Robert lindstede to choose Chen Ying, but I didn''t know that the contract was going to be signed soon. Unexpectedly, someone jumped out and opposed it. It''s really a little weird. "People''s ideas are always elusive, but anyway, Chen Ying''s endorsement is a little hanging this time. Wen, come with me." Hans Delbruck took Gao Wen to a conference room. There were a lot of people in it. The last time I saw Robert lindstede was there. And from the seat, he is not the highest position here. But that''s normal. Generally, a company of Valentino''s size may have more than a dozen vice presidents. As an established spokesman, Chen Ying naturally sits here. But at this time, she had no previous arrogance, looked ugly, and even a little gloomy. Especially when Gao Wen came in with Hans del Bruck, her face was even colder. "This is Miss Gao Wen." Hans Delbruck briefly introduced. As one of the alternative lists, these bosses must have read Gao Wen''s information and don''t have to talk too much nonsense. Gao Wen nodded and smiled politely at everyone, ignoring Chen Ying''s sharp eyes, and sat down with Hans del Bruck in the empty seat. "Now Miss Gao Wen is here. According to your discussion, Miss Gao Wen and Miss Chen Ying are the only two best candidates for us. Hans, you are the head of Asia. Who do you think is more in line with the temperament of Valentino?" One person speaks. No less magnanimous than Robert lindstede. At present, it seems that Chen Ying and Gao Wen have come to the same starting line. Chen Ying''s eyes trembled and stared at Gao Wen. But Gao Wen didn''t look at her at all. "I think Miss Gao Wen''s image and temperament are more in line with our requirements of Valentino. If we can cooperate with Miss Gao Wen, I believe we can reverse the public cognition of the brand in Longguo and break the inherent prejudice of Longguo against our group." Hans Delbruck spoke solemnly and took a very clear position. Chen Ying''s face was tense, her hands under the table couldn''t help pinching tightly, and her veins were raised on the back of her hands. "I think Miss Chen Ying is a little better in terms of popularity. According to the analysis conclusion of Longguo''s professional data company, Miss Chen Ying still has to lead Miss Gao Wen in the popularity index." As expected, Robert lindstede stood on Chen Ying''s side. Even when he met, he showed a certain degree of interest in Gao Wen. However, as an upper class person, he can''t afford to be clean and disowned. "Popularity index?" "This thing is the most unreliable. The data can be forged, and if I don''t like you and scold you on the Internet, it will also be calculated into the so-called popularity index and become a firewood under your burning." A man stood up and said, "but in this way, can it show that you are very popular? It can only show that you are very annoying." Robert lindstede frowned slightly and said no more. Even if she heard the innuendo of the other party, Chen Ying dared to be angry. She is a big star and a big name in China, but here, she is nothing. "Well, let Miss Gao Wen and Miss Chen Ying explain their ideas respectively." One person interrupted to ease the atmosphere. Although she was angry, Chen Ying was still able to distinguish her priorities. She spoke first and eloquently about her advantages. She spoke alone for five or six minutes. The skill of this impromptu speech is really admirable. In contrast, Gao Wen''s self recommendation is much more simple. If she is more eloquent, she must have lost in a mess. "What do you think?" The crowd began to whisper. Suddenly. The door of the conference room was pushed open. An unexpected man came in. Valentino galavati. The founder of this fashion empire. Even though he had retired, everyone stood up at the same time. Including Chen Ying and Gao Wen. "Why are you here?" "I heard that you are discussing entering the Longguo market. Let me have a look." Rejecting the offer to sit at the table, Valentino galavati looked around and finally looked at Gao Wen. "Are you Miss Gao Wen?" Gao Wen was stunned and flattered. "Hello, Mr. Valentino." "I have seen many Oriental women, but you are the best one. Miss Gao Wen, you are the Venus of the East." This is no longer praise, but praise. And know who said it from. The fashion leaders present looked at each other and looked strange. Hans delbruch was delighted. With the old man''s words, I''m afraid Gao Wen is the spokesman. In the group, who dares to question the old man''s vision? "A long time ago, I went to the East. The beauty there inspired me a lot. This time, I hope you can help us pass on the beauty of Valentino." Valentino galavati''s subsequent words were more direct and almost regarded Gao Wen as a spokesman. Compared with the stunned Gao Wen, Chen Ying''s face was as gray as death in an instant, and she was at a loss. She knew very well that no one in Valentino dared to violate the old man''s decision, including Robert lindstede, whom she had managed to hook up with at a great cost. But what she doesn''t understand is. Why did the last king of fashion appreciate Gao Wen so much? This is Gao. How can he de? Chapter 448 Valentino galavati''s words made the spokesperson''s question lose suspense. Even if Chen Ying looked at Robert lindstede with sad eyes, the vice president still turned a blind eye and remained indifferent. It''s not that he is indifferent. He can only be said to be "humble and light", and he has no ability to challenge the old man''s decision. When Gao Wen returned to the hotel, her brain was still a bit stiff and she felt that everything was too dreamy. She came to Chen Liang''s room for the first time and rang the doorbell quickly and hard. "Back." Chen Liang opens the door. Gao Wen stood at the door, pursed her mouth, her expression was calm, but her fluctuating eyes still exposed the surge in her heart. "I succeeded." Chen liangmu was puzzled and asked, "what succeeded?" "Valentino gave up Chen Ying and chose me as their spokesman." Hearing the news, Chen Liang was not surprised. He smiled and said, "congratulations." "You..." Gao Wen is a little strange. Why isn''t he surprised at all? Chen Liang motioned her to come in, "what a surprise. In my opinion, you are better than Chen Ying. It is the right choice for Valentino to abandon her and choose you." Gao Wen entered the house. Chen Liang closed the door again. "It seems that we have a big meal tonight." Gao Wen couldn''t help laughing and finally smiled. "Why do you remember to eat? Are you still worried about my repentance? You can eat whatever you want tonight. It''s my treat." Chen Liang looked at her playfully. "It seems that taking a big endorsement is different." "I don''t like your words. I seem very stingy." The two sat down on the sofa. Knowing that Gao Wen was excited and wanted to share with others, Chen Liangshan took the initiative to explain people''s feelings and said, "what''s going on?" Gao Wen immediately repeated what had just happened. "Tut Tut, Venus of the East." Chen Liang smacked his mouth. Gao Wen was a little shy and glared, "what do you mean by this tone? Ridicule me?" "No." Chen Liang immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "I mean, the old man has vision. No wonder Hua Tuo tiannu can achieve today." Then he asked with great interest, "by the way, what about Chen Ying? Didn''t you say she was there too? She was willing to have her endorsement cut off?" Gao Wen is also amused by Chen Liang''s interesting description. At the same time, it is inevitable that she has a feeling of long-term evil. "What can she do? Although she has a vice president as a backer, who can compete with the authority of the old man in the fashion empire of Valentino? Anyway, her expression at that time was... Um... Very happy." The smile on Gao Wen''s face was a little uncontrollable when she thought of the picture that Chen Ying was angry but had to bite her teeth and endure in the conference room. Who let her make a fool of herself by sending microblogs before? This is the so-called cocooning. Thinking of this, Gao Wen quickly took out her mobile phone. "What are you doing?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "She deleted that microblog." Gao Wen was overjoyed. "What microblog?" "It''s her microblog that said she was the spokesman of Valentino." Gao Wen smiled brightly, "her speed is really fast." Chen Liang smiled. "Why else do you keep it? When you send a microblog and say that the spokesperson has changed, then she becomes a clown?" Gao Wen was stunned. She didn''t even think of it. This is indeed a powerful means of retaliation. If she released the news at this time that Valentino had changed her spokesperson, Chen Ying, who couldn''t wait to tell the world before, would definitely become the target of public criticism immediately. This is indeed a good opportunity for revenge. But after thinking about it, she said she didn''t choose to do so. Stay on the front line and meet later. Anyway, everyone is in a circle. There''s no need to do things so well. "I won''t do that." She put away her cell phone. "You won''t. That''s your business, doesn''t mean she won''t think so. But anyway, she''s out of her mind." Chen Liang sighed slightly. This man, it''s better to be kind. Like this time. If Chen Ying hadn''t been eager to show off before and deliberately put forward Gao Wen, even if the final endorsement was changed, it would be a failure in competition at most, and the public wouldn''t know. But she was hyped by herself. Even if Gao Wen showed mercy, she would still become a laughing stock when Valentino announced the news himself in the future. Typical self inflicted. "Don''t mention her." Gao Wen said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Chen Liang did not deliberately kill her, but still chose to eat in the hotel. During the meal, they talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very pleasant. In contrast, Chen Ying''s side is gloomy. When she came back, she shut a man in her room, hysterical and ferocious, and threw everything she could fall. She can afford to pay for this. She was panting and slumped on the sofa. She couldn''t accept the defeat at all. It''s not sad not to have it all the time. The cruelest thing is to get but lose. Cooperating with Valentino can not only get a sky high endorsement fee, but also help her improve her international status and greatly promote her career. But now, everything is drawing water with a bamboo basket, and he has become a clown! If you look in the mirror at this time, you can see how creepy the big baby''s face is. It was supposed to be snow white, but now it looks like a witch. Her expression was distorted and her eyes twinkled. Then she touched her cell phone and called her assistant. Her assistant was next door and came as soon as she got the call. "What''s the matter?" The somewhat feminine assistant padded his feet and carefully flowed through the glass fragments on the ground. "I can''t stand it." "My aunt, what can I do if I can''t stand it? The old man has spoken. Who can change his decision?" Chen Ying stared at him and squeezed her hands tightly. Because of too much force, her slender fingers were like eagle claws at the moment. "Didn''t you say that I could win the contract as long as I accompanied Robert lindstede? Why?" The assistants around stars have many functions, sometimes even more like bustards. The sissy assistant seemed a little afraid to face Chen Ying''s eyes. His eyes drifted, and he coughed: "who could have expected that such a small thing would be asked by the old man himself, and he paid so much attention to Gao Wen." He sat next to Chen Ying and comforted: "don''t take it too seriously. Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Just give her this endorsement. Valentino is not the only company in the world. Let''s contact other companies." It can be seen that Chen Ying is still unwilling. "Don''t you have a lot of relationships in Italy?" Her eyes were venomous, word by word. "I can give her the endorsement, but at least let her learn a lesson." Chapter 449 Because she accidentally won the endorsement, Gao Wen was really very happy and took the initiative to drink with Chen Liang. After dinner, slightly drunk, she didn''t go upstairs, but ran to Chen Liang''s room again. Although it''s just dark now, it''s hard for anyone to feel like water when a big star with a red face is in his room. And I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. At this time, Gao Wen is no longer so reserved and elegant as before. After sitting on the sofa, she directly pedals off her slippers and puts her feet on the sofa as if there were no one else. The soles of the feet are delicate and soft, white and red, such as lanolin jade, and the toes are very symmetrical. If you encounter some special addicts, I''m afraid you will be tempted to commit a crime at this time. And her legs were really long and spread out on the sofa. Chen Liang, who wanted to sit down, had no place for a while. Finally, she had to get up and sit in the next chair. Sure enough. You''re right on the Internet. Women''s elegance is mostly pretended. When we first met, every woman was like a goddess, but once we got familiar, it would be gradually exposed. of course. At this time, Gao Wen is not disgusting. Even when she is "informal" at this time, she also reveals the amorous feelings and temptations that have not been seen in the past. Fortunately, she didn''t wear a skirt today, but trousers. Otherwise, I''m afraid she''ll run out in her position. "What are you doing sitting so far?" Seeing Chen Liang sitting down and getting up, Gao Wen showed dissatisfaction, "do you think my feet smell?" Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Although the woman is not drunk, she must be a little unconscious. "Do you see if I still have a place?" Gao Wen shrunk her legs and gave up a little sofa, "come on." "Forget it." Chen Liang shook his head. "I think you''re a little drunk. Why don''t you go back and have a rest." "Who can sleep so early?" Gao Wen refused without thinking. "I didn''t drink much, just want to talk to you, can''t I?" This is a bit meaningful when we study it deeply. And there was a nasal tone in her tone. Similar to the coquettish tone, combined with the appearance of her pink cheeks at this time, it makes people confused. Comrade Chen Liang always felt that he was a man of self-control. But at this moment, he began to have strong doubts about his self-awareness. His eyes could not help moving up Gao Wen''s bare feet to the beautiful legs with symmetrical bones and flesh. In the past, when sharing, Gu Hengbo always liked to occupy the sofa and wear silk stockings in this posture after work. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about how it would feel if Gao Wen also wore silk stockings? But without thinking for a while, Chen Liang forcibly strangled his imagination, and looked away. Gao Wen moved a little, changed from lying flat to reclining, supported her head with one arm, her soft hair scattered, and one leg curled up slightly. "Do you know what I did before I was a star?" Chen Liang didn''t answer. He said you had worked in the hero''s tomb. He believed it. "Hey, I''m talking to you." Chen Liang was serious, "I don''t know." "Guess." The lazy sound line is delicate and greasy, which makes people''s bones crisp. "Model?" Chen Liang can only cooperate, but he hasn''t been to see her. "No." "Dance teacher?" He remembered that Gao Wen had been on a dance show and had good ballet skills. "Neither." "I can''t guess." Chen Liang chose to give up. "Why are you so impatient." Gao Wen showed a look that I knew you couldn''t guess. She smiled and said, "in fact, I used to sell a house." House seller? Chen Liang was quite surprised. Isn''t it like Gu Hengbo? "Are you also an intermediary?" "No, I used to be a sales lady. I also won the sales crown. I remember clearly that month, with the bonus, I took 100000 yuan..." Maybe after drinking, people will become talkative. Gao Wen talked about her experience with Chen Liangshu. Chen Liang has a match and no match. Finally. Gao Wen''s voice gradually decreased until there was no sound. Chen Liang looked around and found that the woman was sleeping on the sofa. Is that how you trust yourself? Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know whether to be complacent or sad. Women are not wary of you. Sometimes it''s not worth showing off. But then he got a headache. Gao Wen fell asleep here without saying a word, which gave him a problem. Wake her up and let her go back to her room? I can''t bear to see her sweet appearance. Take her to bed? It is suspected of taking advantage of others'' danger. And if Gao Wen wakes up in the process, he can''t explain if he has a mouth. Chen Liang looked at the time. It was more than nine o''clock. Unconsciously, I talked for more than two hours. After much deliberation, he decided not to mind his own business. He went back to his room and covered Gao Wen with a blanket. Then he took a bath and had a rest. The scene is similar to the first day they came to Rome. The difference is that the room changed, the people on the sofa and the people on the bed also changed. ¡­¡­ the second day. Gao Wen slowly opened her eyes. The stimulation of light made her subconsciously raise her hand to cover her eyes. Although she drank some wine last night, she was very sane. A moment later, she sat up and looked around. Still in the living room. Still on the sofa. Looked down - the clothes were intact. The only difference is that you have a blanket on your body. She breathed out slowly, not knowing whether it was comfort or loss. Then she lifted the blanket, dropped her feet, put on her slippers and stood up. In the bedroom, some guy is still sleeping. Gao Wen stood at the door, looked at it silently for a while, shook her head and smiled, and then walked into the bathroom to wash. "Did I wake you up?" When she came out after washing, she found Chen Liang sitting up. "No." Leaning against the head of the bed, Chen Liang appreciated the bright sunshine outside the window. When he heard the sound, he turned his head, shook his head as if nothing had happened, smiled and asked, "should it be the first time to sleep on the sofa? How do you feel?" Gao Wen couldn''t help glancing at him. She didn''t take over and walked out. "Go brush your teeth. I''ll order breakfast." Chen Liang got up and went to wash. Counting the first day, he and Gao Wen spent the night in the same room for two nights. And they had a drink last night. As a result, he remained motionless and did not commit any crime. If this matter was spread, he would certainly become a model figure respected by all. But he''s not going to tell anyone. Because he''s used to keeping a low profile. In the living room, Gao Wen had ordered breakfast and sat on the sofa. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She smiled sweetly and gnashed her teeth. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell rang. So fast? Gao Wen, who thought it was the waiter, got up and went to open the door. She could see the people outside. Her pupils widened and she was stunned. "Mr. Valentino?" Chapter 450 you ''re right. It was no one else standing outside the door. It is Valentino galavati, the globally recognized godfather of fashion. To some extent, the other party is his own noble person. If it hadn''t been for the other party''s decision, she couldn''t have taken the endorsement from Chen Ying. But what Gao Wen can''t understand is why the other party appears here? "Miss Gao Wen?" Seeing that Gao Wen opened the door, Valentino galavati said, "it''s not about endorsement, it''s..." Chen liangmulu inquired. "I know the footsteps of the black hand party. He told me that someone paid to be disadvantageous to miss Gaowen in Rome." Valentino galavati said he was coming. It''s amazing. Chen Liang frowned. But Gao Wen herself didn''t hear clearly because she was confused and distracted at this time. "Do you know who it is?" How fierce the Italian black hand party is is known all over the world. It is not surprising to know the godfather of the black hand with the status of Valentino galavati. Although surprised, Chen Liang did not doubt the authenticity of this statement. There is no need for the other party to deceive him. In life, there may be no friends, but there will always be one enemy. As Gao Wen is popular, there must be people who hate her and hate her, but you know, this is abroad. In Rome, what enemies can Gao Wen have, and even hook up with the black hand party? Chen Liang subconsciously glanced at Gao Wen. But the other party didn''t respond at all. He looked in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking. "It''s Chen Ying''s man." Valentino galavati''s answer once again surprised Chen Liang. Chen Ying? But that''s right. In the current situation, she is the biggest suspect. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. For their own interests, making some means is nothing, but it involves the black hand party. What are you trying to do? Do you want to kill people to vent your anger because you have a grudge against the robbed endorsement? Of course, Chen Liang doesn''t think the other party has such courage, but if he didn''t know Valentino galavati this time, Gao Wen would really be in trouble. After all, the Italian black hand party is not an ordinary local ruffian. Gao Wen''s star status may be worthless in their eyes. As long as the Commission is in place, they can do anything. Chapter 451 After breakfast and chatting for a while, Valentino galavati left the hotel. Before leaving, he also warmly invited Chen Liang and Gao Wen to visit his Oriental castle. "Are you the largest shareholder of Valentino?" After sending Valentino galavati out, Gao Wen, who had always seemed restless, finally couldn''t help opening her mouth, opened her eyes and looked unbelievable. Chen Liang closed the door and nodded as if nothing had happened. "That''s not what you should care about now." Gao Wen turned a deaf ear and sank into the shocking news, but she couldn''t get back to her senses. Valentino, the top brand leading the world fashion trend, has stepped on Chanel Versace. Its behind the scenes boss is actually a dragon national?! Gao Wen couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and felt a little ridiculous. "What you call coming to investigate is..." Chen Liang looked at her and nodded. "That''s right." "The situation is complicated. Let me tell you, Valentino galavati was short of funds when he started the company at the beginning. After he went to the East, he met an investor. At that time, in order to pursue his dream, Valentino galavati had to sell shares in exchange for financial support. It was precisely because of the injection of that fund that he had the opportunity to show his strength and strength Today''s fashion empire. " Chen Liang''s serious nonsense. "By chance, I got to know the investor. Because he was old, lack of energy, and his children didn''t want to do business, the investor transferred his shares to me, so..." Chen Liang shrugged, indicating that you understand. Gao Wen was confused and always felt that there was something wrong, but she couldn''t say what was wrong for a moment. "Then I can win the endorsement this time because of your relationship?" Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "didn''t you hear my chat with the old man just now? Professional things should be managed by professional people. Although I am the largest shareholder of Valentino, I won''t interfere in their operation. You can be elected the spokesman of Longguo purely because of your own ability, which has nothing to do with me." Valentino, the largest shareholder. These words are like magic, constantly amplifying and ringing, and drilling into Gao Wen''s brain. "Are you really only in your twenties?" Gao Wen''s eyes wandered and even wondered if this guy was from earth. As we all know, the youngest and richest person in the world should be Facebook founder Zuckerberg. He is in his thirties and his personal wealth has reached more than $60 billion. At this time, she felt that the man standing in front of her might surpass Zuckerberg''s record. "Shall I show you my ID card?" Chen Liang made a joke, and then his face became serious. "What are you going to do about Chen Ying?" He asked solemnly. Gao Wen looked at him blankly and didn''t seem to react. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "They hired the Mafia to give you some color to see. You won''t pretend that something hasn''t happened?" Gao Wen''s eyes trembled and her attention returned to her own affairs. She looked at Chen Liang and asked blankly, "what do you think I should do? Call the police?" Chen Liang was speechless. "Call the police? How can the police believe you without evidence? Or do you think the old man will be your witness? And once this is exposed, even if you are the victim, it will still have a bad impact on you." Gao Wen blinked. "What do you think I should do?" Chen Liang sighed. "You should have a way to contact her?" "Doesn''t she also live in this hotel? I''m sure she hasn''t left yet. Let''s talk to her." ¡­¡­ Third floor. cafe Chen Liang and Gao Wen sit together, opposite Chen Ying. "Congratulations, Gao Wen." Chen Ying squeezed out a smile, which was different from that in the conference room. of course. This is entirely in the face of Chen Liang. If only Gao Wen was here, she wouldn''t have wronged herself and forced herself to smile. The endorsement was robbed, which also made her a little calm. Chen Liang is such a big man in the circle that she can''t afford to offend. In contrast, Gao Wen''s performance should be much more sincere, without pretending to be a gesture, and said plainly: "is this congratulations sincere?" Chen Ying has convulsions in the corners of her eyes and angina pectoris. If reality allows, she can''t wait to pour the hot coffee in front of her on each other''s face to vent her anger. But if she did, her star path would be over. "Of course." Her smile was stiff and nodded, so she could only play for the time being. Anyway, she has contacted the black hand party. The good play is still ahead. But Gao Wen smiled faintly, "then why do you spend money to hire the black hand party to trouble me?" Chen Ying''s pupil contracted, her face suddenly changed, and her eyes couldn''t believe it. She stared at Gao Wen. Her lips moved uncontrollably, but she didn''t make any sound. Chen Liang saw it in his eyes and once again witnessed the poor acting skills of the big baby. Don''t you pretend? Isn''t such an obvious emotional change immediately exposing yourself? "You want to ask me, how do I know, right?" Gao Wen whispered, calm and unfathomable. "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you and I have resentment, but there is no hatred. You''re going too far." Chen Ying finally reacted. Although I don''t know how the other party knows, I can''t reveal the truth at this time. "I have no idea what you''re talking about!" She grabbed her hand and said loudly, "what black hand party? I don''t know it at all. Don''t talk about it! Gao Wen, I admit I lost this time, but you can''t slander me!" Chen Liang nodded slightly, sipped his coffee, and his eyes showed satisfaction. That''s like an actor. Just watch Chen Ying''s performance at this stage, you can send an s card to show encouragement. "Do I slander you? You know it very well. I really didn''t expect you to be so vicious." People are looking for the black hand party to deal with themselves. Gao Wen has nothing to be polite. Chen Ying looked at Chen Liang, holding a fist, filled with grief and anger, "Gao Wen, do you think you can bully people if you have Chen Dong as a backer?" Proper s card. This acting should be the pinnacle of her career. Chen Liang smiled. It''s true that adversity makes people grow. "Miss Chen, if there is no evidence, we won''t ask you out. Gao Wen and I are friends. There''s no other meaning to find you. You and Gao Wen apologize. Forget it." Unwilling, wronged, angry... All kinds of emotions collide. Even if she knows that the best way is to bow her head at this time, Chen Ying can''t put down her pride, straightened her neck and said in a hard voice, "why should I apologize?" Chapter 452 Even if Chen Liang appeared, Chen Ying was still not willing to put down her damn pride. Finally, it should be regarded as an unhappy separation. Gao Wen was not angry. On the contrary, she thought Chen Ying was very stupid. Bowing your head is sometimes not a shame, but an expression of wisdom. In order to save face for a while, to offend a giant in the circle like Chen Liang, how can this deal lose a lot. Back in the room, when she was alone, Chen Ying lost her previous hardness in an instant. Decadent sitting on the sofa, panicked. In fact, after shouting that sentence, she immediately regretted it. After all, her career is based in Longguo. Even if she wins the endorsement, she still wants to return home for development, not to mention the endorsement has not been won. There are many legends about D. G''s new boss in the circle. In a word, those who can defeat Duan are certainly not good people. And you should know that Duan Zheng did not voluntarily abdicate and give way to the virtuous, but was killed. Subconsciously, Chen Ying couldn''t help thinking of those cases that had happened in the past in her circle, and suddenly made a fool of herself. Everyone knows how dark the film and television circle of Hong Kong City in the last century is. Some actors were even forced to film. And the actress suffered cruel torture. In fact, the entertainment industry is the same now, but it has changed its means. The more you think about it, the more regret Chen Ying feels. In Chen Liang''s position, it''s easy to clean her up, but it''s definitely not too difficult. Chen Ying couldn''t help holding her head, and there was a heavy confusion in her regret. How on earth did Gao Wen know about finding the black hand party? A few minutes later, flustered, she picked up her cell phone and dialed the assistant. She had to ask what was going on and discuss what to do next. But who knows, the phone is not connected. I knocked on the door next door, and no one answered. Finally, in the evening, the Roman police contacted her. "Hello, is that Miss Chen Ying? Your friend''s hand was broken and found by us on the roadside. Please come to the hospital immediately." Chen Ying was so stunned that her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ 9:30 p.m. After taking a bath, Gao Wen received a call from her boss carambola. She wiped her hair with a towel in one hand and a mobile phone in the other. She smiled and shouted, "sister Yang Taojie." "Congratulations, Gao Wen. Why don''t you tell me that you won Valentino''s endorsement?" Gao Wen was surprised. "How did you know?" "You even asked me, shouldn''t I know from you the first time?" Gao Wen was a little embarrassed and explained, "sister carambola, I don''t want to tell you until things are completely determined." "How on earth did you do it? Didn''t Valentino choose Chen Ying?" "... because of Chen Liang. He knew Valentino galavati." Although Chen Liang said it had nothing to do with him, Gao Wen was not stupid. Of course, she can''t expose each other''s privacy. "He knows the fashion godfather?" Carambola can''t help sighing: "it''s really powerful." Gao Wen is silent. Actually, it''s powerful. If I knew he was the largest shareholder of Valentino, I''m afraid sister carambola would even lose her chin. It took a lot of effort for her not to say. "By the way, is it because of this that you have a conflict with Chen Ying?" Carambola''s voice came from the mobile phone. Gao Wen frowned slightly and said strangely, "sister carambola, how do you know I have a conflict with her?" "Her husband called me. He said he was sorry. It was from him that I knew you had taken Valentino''s endorsement, which made me very embarrassed." In the entertainment industry, except for the deadly enemies, they are basically friends, at least on the surface. Chen Ying''s husband Huang jiaozhu has a good relationship with carambola. They almost cooperated. "His husband apologized to you?" Gao Wen is a little stunned. Don''t think about it. It must be Chen Ying who came to her husband. But isn''t Chen Ying tough during the day? "What happened to you and her over there?" Carambola is so strange, "since Chen Ying wants to apologize, why don''t she come to you directly? She also beat around the Bush to find her husband to tell me." "Sister carambola, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you when I come back." Gao Wen was also a little confused at this time. She preyed a few words, then ended her call with carambola, and immediately dialed Chen Liang. "Chen Ying made her husband and I apologize." The phone was connected and she came straight to the point. At the other end of the phone, Chen Liang looked at Chen Ying, who was wearing a one shoulder dress and revealing her fragrant shoulder clavicle. With exquisite makeup and extraordinarily sexy, she coughed. "She''s with me now." Gao Wen was stunned for a moment, then her face changed immediately, her pupils contracted, and quickly said, "I''ll come right away." What can we do together in the evening?! After more than one personal experiment, she has confidence in Chen Liang''s character, but you know, her colleague is not a serious person. It was as if she learned that a thief was stealing his house and couldn''t even wipe her hair. Gao Wen hurried to put on her clothes and went downstairs to Chen Liang''s door. "Dong Dong Dong..." Without ringing the doorbell, she chose to knock directly, with great strength. Soon, the door was opened. "Where is she?" Gao Wen quickly squeezed in, her face cold and su. She didn''t know that she thought she was catching a traitor. "Just left." Chen Liang closed the door again. Chen Ying''s people are really gone in the room. "Why did she come to you?" After looking around and finding no one, Gao Wen turned her head and stared at Chen Liang with sharp eyes. "What are your eyes?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "what can you do? Just like you, apologize to me." "Apologize to you? Even if you want to apologize, shouldn''t you apologize to me?" Gao Wen deliberately said. In fact, she also knows that Chen Ying doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Even if she is soft and bows her head, she doesn''t look at her face. Chen Liang looked at her wet hair. "Can you blow dry your hair and come back? You''re a star. Can''t you pay attention to your image?" "No one knows me." Gao Wen doesn''t care. She''s not afraid of others. If she wants to say Chen Ying, she''s even more afraid. "By the way, why did she suddenly soften?" "Because I was scared." Chen Liang wrote lightly. "Scared?" Gao Wen''s eyes showed doubts. "What do you mean?" "Her assistant was interrupted by the black hand party at night. She thought I did it, so." Gao Wen was stunned and then stared at Chen Liang. "Did you really do it?" Chen Liang shook his head. "No. It''s the old man. He said it was a little kindness to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gao Wen was speechless and could not help but see Valentino galavati''s amiable appearance in the morning. Sure enough, none of these powerful leaders is easy to provoke. Chapter 453 Under the master''s statement, Gao Wen''s role as the spokesman of Valentino dragon country is progressing smoothly. After signing the contract with her, the two returned home together. Well, it''s all loaded. Next, Gao Wen will act as Valentino''s image ambassador and expand the Oriental market together in the next two years. And Chen Liang - this trip to Rome has made him the largest shareholder of Valentino, and because of this status, he will be able to get huge dividends every year. "I''m going back to the company. How about you?" "I''ll go straight home." After landing in the East China Sea, the two separated at the airport. It''s about two o''clock in the afternoon. Although I haven''t been idle in Rome these days, I took time to visit the old man''s Oriental castle, but I really didn''t have a good rest. Chen Liang returned to the Oriental Ginza to make up for his sleep. He didn''t wake him up until Gu Hengbo came back from work. "When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me?" "I came back this afternoon." Chen Liang sat up straight. "What time is it?" "It''s more than six." Looking at his tired appearance, Gu Hengbo''s eyes were quite distressed. "There''s no need to do everything personally. Some things can be done by the people below. Your career will only get bigger and bigger. If you work hard on everything yourself, you can''t carry it even if you''re young." This time to Italy, Chen Liang and she used the name of business trip. If Gu Hengbo knew his experience of being accompanied by beauties in Rome these days, he would not say so. "You can have a rest. I''ll cook." I have to admit that the goblin who used to talk about being a rich young grandmother has become more and more virtuous. "By the way, Jiang Xin has been asking you when to come back these two days." During the banquet, Gu Hengbo said. "Didn''t you ask her what happened?" "It should be about refraction medicine. I didn''t ask much. Isn''t she upstairs? Just go up and ask her." Gu Hengbo seems to say casually. Chen Liang gave a "um". After dinner, instead of foolishly running upstairs to visit, he helped Gu Hengbo clean up the table first. This is the embodiment of high Eq. So when Chen Liang went upstairs to Jiang Xin, Gu Hengbo looked normal and didn''t show any discomfort. She hasn''t been drawing much. As long as you can keep her in mind, that''s enough. Standing at the door of Jiang Xin, Chen Liang reached out and rang the doorbell. Such a big mansion may be inaudible to knock on the door. More than ten seconds later, the door opened and Jiang Xin in a snow-white dress appeared in front of her. In addition, she held a white puppet cat in her arms. "When did you come back?" Seeing Chen Liang, she was a little surprised, and then asked with a smile. "Just came back." Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the beautiful puppet cat. "Listen to Hengbo, you''re looking for me? Just call me directly." "Come in." Jiang Xin leaned over with the cat in her arms. Chen Liang enters the room and closes the door. "When did you buy it?" He looked at the cat. The doll cat with soft and fluffy hair is lying in Jiang Xin''s arms, and her dark green eyes are also looking at him curiously. "I bought it for half a month. The house is too big. I''m not angry to live alone, so I bought coke." She stroked the puppet cat in her arms. The puppet cat narrowed its eyes and gave a meow. Coke should be its name. "Half a month?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. Jiang Xin seemed to know what he meant and looked at him. "Since the first time you gave me the house to live in, when have you come to me? It''s normal for you not to know coke." Chen lianglue felt embarrassed and coughed softly. "Sit down." Jiang Xin said hello, took the lead in sitting on the sofa, then bent down, put the cat on the ground and touched its head. "Well, you go and play." Like a response, the puppet cat screamed, but lay at her feet. It seemed to be very attached to her and didn''t run around. This should be why so many people like keeping pets. Because pets are different from people. People may be different and may turn against each other, but pets won''t. As long as you don''t abandon it, your pet will accompany you all his life. "Listen to sister Hengbo, have you gone to Italy?" Jiang Xin raised her head and asked. Chen Liang nodded, "talk about business." Jiang Xin looks at him with nostalgia in her eyes. "You''re really busy now." Who can imagine that the impoverished young man who relied on scholarships can have today? And his success came so fast. Until now, Jiang Xin deeply realized the meaning of that poem. ¡ª¡ªBetter bully a white headed man than a poor young man! "You may not believe it. In fact, I prefer the life of ordinary people." Chen Liang chuckled. "Two people in one room, three meals and four seasons, plain and light, but warm and happy." Jiang Xin is silent. This kind of life could have been owned by her and him, but she gave up on her own initiative. If she had been more firm at that time, maybe she and Chen Liang, like all couples working in the East China Sea, lived a very ordinary day, working during the day, eating together at night, getting tired of being together on holidays, shopping and watching movies Thinking about it, Jiang Xin''s mouth unconsciously flashed a wisp of smile. Now think about it, that kind of life is also very warm, but why didn''t you like it at the beginning? Times have changed. Even if you want to start over, you don''t have a chance. She stopped thinking and said softly, "I''m looking for you because of Dr. Liu." "Liu man?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "What happened to her?" "Don''t worry, she''s fine now." Jiang Xin''s words were a little strange, and then her eyes showed curiosity. "What on earth did you do to her?" Chen Liang frowned slightly and said, "what do you mean?" "These days, like taking stimulants, she hardly goes out of the laboratory. Sometimes she doesn''t even eat rice. I advised her several times, but she won''t listen. I''m worried that if she goes on like this, her body will be unbearable." Chen Liang suddenly said, "you don''t know her. She is a workaholic. That''s what she was like when she was in the hospital..." "How can you say that?" Jiang Xin said strangely, "you really think of yourself as a capitalist. Aren''t you friends with her? Do you really have the heart to watch her fall down on her post? Don''t you feel bad?" Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "What are you talking about? She and I are just ordinary friends." "Meow..." Coke lay at Jiang Xin''s feet, raised her head and shouted, as if she was mocking someone''s nonsense. Jiang Xin smiled. "You see, coke agrees with me." Chen Liang smiled bitterly and looked down at the lovely puppet cat. How could he not know the reason why Liu man forgot to eat and sleep. "Well, I''ll go to the company tomorrow." Chapter 454 The next day. Chen Liang drove to refraction medicine. From Jiang Xin''s description, we can know that the prescription he gave Liu man must have worked. Sure enough. The magic of the system can not be guessed by common sense. If that prescription is true and can treat frostbite, it will not only bring him rich returns on fame and wealth. The key is that this will be a well-being for all mankind! I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to keep calm in this situation. Chen Liang also took a breath before pushing the door into the laboratory. There are many R & D equipment in the laboratory, most of which are imported from abroad. For example, the seemingly insignificant ultra-fine crusher cost one million! In the laboratory, R & D personnel in protective clothing are busy. Some are debugging reagents, some are staring at various values on electronic instruments, and some are writing hard to record various data in real time Pharmaceutical R & D sounds like a high-end post, but in fact, only you know what it is. The research and development of new drugs is an extremely long process, and the process is roughly project initiation, preclinical research, CDE pending clinical trial, CDE pending production and approval production transfer. The project approval of new drugs is the most important for the research and development of new drugs. If you want to have market prospects and be suitable for your own enterprises, you need to carry out a series of research work and various investigations. If you are careless, you may face the situation of poor market prospects and difficult cost recovery. Of course, this problem does not exist in refractive medicine. Because Chen Liang is a boss who insists on his own way and doesn''t care about risk at all. He put forward a very ambitious but unreachable goal. ¡ª¡ªConquer ALS, one of the five incurable human diseases. Everyone knows that, like AIDS, this is an incurable disease, and mankind has never given up its efforts. In the United States, the most developed country in the world, at least five research laboratories have regarded ALS as a subject, but so far, no one has made any progress. Because of the birth of a drug, research is always the most difficult process. In this process, talents, good execution, unity and cooperation are needed, and detailed exploration and exploration should be carried out, including the identification of drug targets, the synthesis or transformation of compounds, the screening of compounds with sufficient activity, and the related tests of pharmacological efficacy and pharmacokinetics. Each of them requires a lot of time and energy. Then development is also a difficulty. The development of preparations is an important link in the application of drugs. Choosing a reasonable dosage form can give better play to the curative effect of drugs, and even different dosage forms of the same drug can play different roles and uses. This requires a lot of work and rich experience of R & D personnel to explore the formulation process, raw and auxiliary materials of the preparation process, preparation equipment and judge the preparation cost, and determine the appropriate route and dosage form according to the actual needs of clinical medication and the physical and chemical properties of drugs Sometimes you think you see the dawn, but then there is darkness. Even the most common cold is very difficult to develop its specific drugs at the beginning, not to mention the treacherous and unpredictable terminal disease like ALS. It is no exaggeration to say that all the researchers in the refractive medicine R & D department, including Liu man, chose to work here for one reason. Attracted by the company''s wealth. Everyone is mortal. Who doesn''t care if the salary rises twice? To be honest, when they first heard that they wanted to study ALS, no one was confident, or even to be exact, they thought it was wishful thinking and fantasy, but they didn''t know the result "Director Liu, Chen Dong is here." A researcher noticed Chen Liang and gave a voice to remind Liu man. Liu man turned her head and put down the test tube. "You go on." Although Jiang Xin''s words are exaggerated, Liu man looks very normal and her spirit is even better than that of ordinary people. She walked towards Chen Liang. "I heard you don''t even eat for R & D these days?" "Where on earth did you get that prescription?" They spoke almost at the same time. Chen Liang, who was already ready, smiled and said, "I told you at that time that I dreamed of it. What''s the matter? Is it really effective?" Liu man took off his protective glasses, nodded and stared at him. "Although it is still uncertain, after preliminary experiments, the prescription you gave has an inhibitory effect on ALS at least." It''s like making a plane. How difficult was it for mankind to explore and develop the first aircraft? This is the same reason that they study ALS. Now, the prescription given to her by the man is equivalent to giving the design drawings directly when studying the aircraft, which makes the research and development work lose the difficulty instantly! It may be inappropriate to say that there is no difficulty at all. To be exact, even if we get the prescription, it will be more difficult to re develop a new cold medicine than ALS! Although she looks energetic, in fact, Liu man hasn''t slept well for several days. Because of excitement and excitement. She had a hunch that she was likely to make history! "Really?" Chen Liang showed his surprise and took the initiative to say, "is there such a magical thing in this world?" magical? This can''t be described as magic. If the final clinical trials can be successful, it can be described as a miracle! "You tell me the truth, it''s really what you dreamed of?" Liu man has always been a firm materialist, but at this time, she will inevitably waver. Chen Liang nodded without thinking. "You know, I know nothing about medicine. I basically don''t know those things written on it. And ALS has no medicine to solve so far. Where else do you think I can steal it?" That''s true. So Liu man felt more incredible. Is it true that the gods cannot bear the suffering of human diseases, so they bring down happiness? But so many people all over the world, why choose this man? Is it true. This is the so-called "chosen son"? Chen Liang naturally doesn''t know what Liu man is thinking at this time, but she knows that Liu man''s attention must be diverted at this time to prevent her from further studying the origin of the prescription. So he deliberately made a greedy capitalist''s face and said, "ALS is a terminal disease. If you really develop a drug that can treat it, how much money can you make?" Liu man was stunned. This is a chance to make a name in history, but this guy only thinks of money. She suddenly put out the idea of the chosen son. "If everything goes well and the clinical trials don''t go wrong, refractive medicine will become the top pharmaceutical company in the world, I promise." Chapter 455 "At that time, if you really succeed, how are you going to explain to the outside world?" Staff restaurant. Liu man asked, holding chopsticks. This morning, she dutifully took Chen Liang to explain and stroll around, and introduced the ongoing work all over. However, this man seems to really know nothing about medicine. The whole process is a mere formality. At least he is not as good as the beautiful general manager. "What explanation?" Chen Liang subconsciously said, "why explain?" "Such a big thing will certainly cause a sensation in the medical community at that time. They will come to the door. Do you think they will believe that the prescription is a dream?" This is indeed a problem. Anyway, the mainstream of the world still advocates materialism. If the facts are exposed, Chen Liang will immediately get involved in the storm and may be caught as a mouse for research. Of course, it''s just a joke. However, it is undeniable that if the truth is true, Chen Liang himself and even refractive medicine will be criticized. It is difficult to predict what impact will be formed. "If I were you, I wouldn''t believe it." Chen Liang responded. Liu man was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect him to be so direct. "What are you going to do?" "It''s simple." Chen Liangming was well prepared, and naturally said, "since you can''t explain clearly, why should you explain? How the prescription came is not the key, as long as it is effective. It will be really successful at that time, as long as it is said that it was developed? This will save a lot of trouble and be good for everyone." Liu man''s IQ naturally needs no doubt, and he immediately understands it. "Do you mean to blame our laboratory?" Chen Liang nodded. "This should be the best solution. Since the facts are destined not to be accepted by the public, we can only give a plausible explanation." Liu man frowned slightly and said seriously, "but you gave me the prescription. It has nothing to do with us..." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Liang said freely: "I am a businessman. Fame is not important to me at all. I only care about interests. As long as I can make money, I don''t care whether this prescription is made by me." As a medical practitioner, it should be the greatest pursuit and dream to overcome incurable diseases and remain famous in history. Now this goal seems to be in front of him and easy to get. But Liu man didn''t show surprise and excitement. "Did you think about it long ago?" She stared at Chen Liang. "Did you dream about that prescription long ago? That''s why it cost so much to set up a new laboratory, hire me in and let me act as a shield for you." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was inevitably a little surprised. This woman is so smart. "A shield? It''s a little ugly for you to say so." There is no need to beat around the bush when talking to smart people. He frankly admitted it. "Yes, I did dream about the prescription for a long time, but I also doubt its authenticity. So I want to find a professional to verify it for me. That''s why I bought refractive medicine." "I admit that from the beginning, I had a plot, but I didn''t have a bad heart for anyone. I didn''t use you as a shield. We''re a win-win situation." Chen Liang''s eyes were deep and his tone was bewitching. "As long as the research and development is successful, refraction medicine will become the world''s top pharmaceutical company, and you will be recorded in human history because you have overcome frostbite. You see, this is a situation of mutual benefit and win-win, and no one is damaged, right?" Liu man was silent. Because it''s irrefutable. Indeed, even if the other party has "ulterior motives" from the beginning, the other party does not have any malice. contrary. The man threw a big pie on his head. Although I hate being used, it''s too hypocritical to blame the other party at the commanding height at this time. "Why did you choose me?" Liu man asked softly. Now she finally understood why this man did not listen to dissuasion and chose to study ALS. It turned out that he was invincible from the beginning. "It can only be said to be fate." Chen Liang smiled and said, "I know only a limited number of people in the pharmaceutical industry. At that time, you appeared. Sister Liu, when I first saw you, I felt very congenial." Damn sister Liu. Liu man''s face was expressionless. "What if I don''t want to cooperate with you?" "Then I can only look for a new candidate." Chen Liang said frankly. "I believe that no matter how lofty intellectuals are, there will always be people who will not refuse such a good thing. After all, this is for the life and health of millions of people with frostbite around the world." Liu man was silent. "Maybe there are some hurdles in your heart that you can''t pass. You disdain or are not ashamed to claim glory that doesn''t belong to you, but you should know that whether you are a medical practitioner or a scientific researcher, you have to have the spirit of sacrifice." "And now it''s time for you to sacrifice for all mankind." Liu man''s eyes flickered and finally couldn''t help smiling. "Are you businessmen so talkative?" "I''m flattered." Chen Liang looked sincere: "they are just heartfelt words." "I know everyone has their own principles, but sometimes they can be put down temporarily. Even if you don''t look at others, just say uncle Han. Even if you have a prescription now, there is still a lot of work to do. It still takes a long time from clinical practice to submission for approval, queuing to approval, and if you don''t agree, I have to look for candidates again, which will delay the time It''s hard to measure. " "Of course, I''m not in a hurry. A year or two earlier or a year or two later doesn''t have much impact on me, but can uncle Han afford to wait?" With Chen Liang''s voice, Liu man''s eyes kept changing. Indeed, even if the space is too big for the sake of all mankind, she can''t ignore my uncle''s life and death. Regardless of fame and wealth, as long as the research and development is successful, at least my uncle''s life is saved. "From the beginning, did you think you were going to eat me? That''s why you pulled me in." Chen Liang''s smile widened. "I''m like a conspirator. Aren''t I working for the well-being of all mankind?" "You are really doing good, but others can be grateful for doing good." Liu man''s tone was gentle. Although she didn''t express her attitude and even had a little ironic meaning in it, at least she could hear that the resentment in her heart was put down or crossed. "I''m a businessman. What do I need to be grateful for?" Chen Liang disagreed and said with a smile, "so... Happy cooperation?" Liu man took a look at him. He didn''t catch up. He bowed his head and moved his chopsticks again. Chapter 456 Taking Liu man means that the biggest problem faced by refractive medicine has been crossed. The rest can be given to time. As he said, even if the prescription is true and effective, it still needs many steps to verify according to the pharmaceutical R & D process, which takes time. He asked Liu man that even if everything goes well, it will take at least a year for drugs to come out successfully. This is much slower than Chen Liang expected at the beginning. When purchasing refractive medicine, he didn''t understand drug R & D and didn''t know there were so many doors in it, but he didn''t care. After all, he is not short of funds and is not in a hurry to receive a return from refractive medicine. Not to mention the $6 billion he cheated with the Mona Lisa. The dividends he can get from Valentino every month during his visit to Rome alone are astronomical figures unimaginable to others. Chen Liang roughly estimated that if all the assets under his name were converted into wealth, his current wealth has exceeded 100 billion RMB. What is this concept? According to the latest Hurun rich list. The richest man in China was unexpectedly won by father Ma with a fortune of 400 billion yuan. The runner up is Mahua Teng, 390 billion. Wang Wei, the former boss of Chen Liang, ranked fourth with 240 billion yuan. The tenth is 200 billion. And 100 billion can rank 41. In other words, excluding those hidden and invisible rich, Chen Liang''s current wealth can be included in the list of the richest top 50 people''s congresses in China! How many people are there in the country? And you know, it took Chen Liang less than a year to do all this! Standing in the office, through the clear French windows, Chen Liang looked down at the developed and prosperous Dadonghai, and even had a feeling similar to the vicissitudes of the sea. The fate of people is really difficult to guess. Even he could not imagine that he could be today when he was bullied and muddled along with the wind a few months ago. "Dong Chen, a reporter wants to interview you." When Chen Liang was feeling that things were changing, Tang Xiaolong came in. With his rise, the once reckless man has risen to heaven. As far as he knows, Tang Xiaolong now has a high position in the Jianghu in the East China Sea, and his reputation is different from that in the beginning. Even if she can''t compare with Yu Ji, she is at least a real big brother. "Reporter?" Chen Liang turned around and was a little puzzled, but he quickly refused and said, "push it for me." Perhaps because of his past experience, he was not complacent and arrogant when he was young. On the contrary, he was cautious and low-key and didn''t like to be in the limelight. Shooting a bird out of the head with a gun is the advice left by our ancestors. He doesn''t want to live in the eyes of the public. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. He is different from Gao Wen. He is not a star and does not need attention, because he knows that once he becomes a "man of the moment", trouble will follow. Scholars, farmers, industry and commerce are not talking about fun. The Dragon kingdom is not the West. It thinks that it can bully with a little money. The end must be very miserable. Such examples can be found everywhere. Just like father Ma, before Ali Baba was completely formed, people were not always developing in a low-key way. This is wisdom. "Chen Dong, this is a reporter from Donghai TV station." Tang Xiaolong reminded. Donghai TV station is undoubtedly an official. It''s really hard to refuse. After all, if you do business on other people''s territory, how can you not give others face. Chen Liang pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "let them in." Tang Xiaolong took orders and left. Soon. The reporter who came to interview came in. There are not many people, only two. A man and a woman. Men''s sword eyebrows and stars, handsome Lang extraordinary, tall, belong to the kind of little girl who will shout "Wow, so handsome". Being a reporter is really a bit of a stoop. of course. Chen Liang had no special hobbies. He glanced at the male reporter and soon turned his eyes to the female reporter. Immediately, he was surprised. "Miss Zhao?" The female reporter is beautiful and beautiful, but her temperament is relatively cold. She is no other than Zhao Qingzi, who once helped him. Chen Liang couldn''t help wondering. Not to mention her prominent status as the daughter of the governor, but her character. Who would have thought that she would be a reporter? The scene of racing on the elevated road was still vivid. Looking at Zhao Qingzi''s pleasing face, Chen Liang had a strong sense of disobedience. This girl won''t have schizophrenia, will she? "Dong Chen, do you know Qingzi?" The male reporter was surprised. "Miss Zhao and I are old friends." When he found it was Zhao Qingzi, Chen Liang became polite and motioned to the sofa, "two, please sit down." The guest and the host took their seats. Chen Liang''s eyes have been on Zhao Qingzi''s face. The sense of disharmony is always in his heart and cannot be eliminated. The male reporter looked at him and Zhao Qingzi from time to time. Instead, Zhao Qingzi was very calm. "Dong Chen, we''re here to make an exclusive interview with you. This is my colleague, Mao Zhuo." Then she took out a recording pen and put it on the tea table. "Can we start now?" Inexplicably, Chen Liang quickly raised his hand, "wait." Zhao Qingzi looked at him. "What''s the problem?" What''s the problem? Of course there''s a problem. Even if you know each other, you can''t say hello without saying an interview? "Miss Zhao, I''m not prepared at all, and I don''t know why you want to interview me?" The male reporter named Mao Zhuo seemed unwilling to be ignored and tried to brush his sense of existence. He said, "Dong Chen, it''s time for us to select the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea, so we will interview some candidates. This is the rule. You don''t have to be nervous. It''s just like normal chat." Outstanding youth? Chen Liang was stunned. It''s true that people sit at home. Disaster comes from heaven. He also wanted to keep a low-key development. Unexpectedly, the official took the initiative to find the door. When it comes to achievement, he deserves an outstanding sentence, but such an honor must be competed by many people. How many young talents are there in the East China Sea? How did the official pay attention to him? "You mean I''m one of the candidates?" Chen Liang reconfirmed. "That''s right." Mao Zhuo nodded. Although the other party was younger than him, his attitude was very respectful. "I think you have a good chance of being elected." People are divided into three, six, nine and so on. That''s really good. For professional reasons, he has interviewed many outstanding people, but now this one is still one of the outstanding leaders. A 24-year-old billionaire, and he doesn''t rely on his family background. It is hard to imagine how high he will reach when he is thirty or forty. He was trying to listen to each other''s legendary experience, but when he knew that the other party was silent for a while, he said it seriously. "Can I withdraw from the selection?" Chapter 457 Getting ahead should be the dream of countless people. Becoming one of the top ten outstanding young people and becoming famous is also a dream honor for countless people in the East China Sea. But Chen Liang was unmoved and even wanted to refuse. Mao Zhuo was stunned immediately. It should be the first time he encountered such a thing. It was a little unexpected and more difficult to understand. "No." Zhao Qingzi looked calm and responded cleanly. Chen Liang looked at her and couldn''t help frowning slightly. Since it is a selection, it should be a two-way choice? How can there be such a "strong buying and selling" without considering the candidate''s personal wishes? Even Mao Zhuo looked at Zhao Qingzi strangely. Zhao Qingzi is a famous beauty in their stage. It''s just that "the Dragon sees the head but not the tail". It''s basically difficult to meet her in the stage, and I don''t know what I''m doing every day. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to interview with her this time. But before he came, he really didn''t know she knew the chairman of D.G. Because Zhao Qingzi often can''t see people, there are always rumors in the stage that her identity is unusual. Is this true? Ordinary journalists should not dare to adopt this attitude in the face of business leaders at the level of Chen Liang? "I don''t think I have enough talent to deserve such glory. The opportunity should be left to more suitable people." Chen Liang declined again, which can be said to be indifferent to fame and wealth. "Whether it''s appropriate or not, Mr. Chen, you don''t count. Our selection mechanism is very fair. There will never be a situation of making up for the number." The calm tone was strong. Zhao Qingzi blocked the room for Chen Liang to refuse, "can we start the interview now?" Chen Liang was speechless. "It is said that it is an era when it is difficult to get out of a poor family, but the emergence of Chen Dong is undoubtedly the best attack on this statement. May I ask Chen Dong, what do you think you rely on to achieve your current achievements?" Zhao Qingzi had no duty to say and directly entered the interview process. Mao Zhuo also reacted and set up a camera next to him. Even if it runs counter to the original intention, Chen Liang can''t avoid it at this time. The sudden interview lasted a full hour. Zhao Qingzi dominated almost the whole process. Mao Zhuo, who first saw her business ability, was amazed. Someone on the stage said that Zhao Qingzi, who often doesn''t come to work, is a related household, but now it seems that he has real talent and learning. "Chen Dong, thank you for your cooperation." Zhao Qingzi put away his recording pen and was different from his previous image. In addition to being a bit overbearing, he looked really like a reporter. Chen Liang is still a little confused. When they are going to leave, they suddenly say, "Miss Zhao, can you stay and talk alone?" Mao Zhuo immediately looked at Chen Liang. Men like beautiful women. As the most beautiful colleague in Taiwan, and his age is the same, he naturally has a good impression of Zhao Qingzi. Out of instinctive reaction, Mao Zhuo subconsciously felt a little uncomfortable when he heard that Chen Liang wanted to leave Zhao Qingzi alone. So he whispered. "Qingzi, we have to go back to the stage later to sort out the interview materials." This is obviously a sign to Zhao Qingzi not to agree. Chen Liang gave him a playful look. "You go back first." Zhao Qingzi took out his recording pen and handed it over. Mao Zhuo was stunned, obviously a little reluctant. But he also understood that his words didn''t carry any weight. Finally, he could only take the recorder and looked at Chen Liang when he went out. In that way, he seemed to worry about Zhao Qingzi being hidden rules. "Miss Zhao, it seems that your colleague cares about you very much." Chen Liang smiled meaningfully. "You don''t want me to stay for gossip, do you?" Zhao Qingzi said calmly. Chen Liang shook his head and looked at the woman in orthodox business clothes in front of him. Who can imagine that the same person, once dressed in hot leather clothes, drove a sports car and ran wild on the overhead? "Miss Zhao, I really didn''t think you were a reporter." "Shall I show you my press card?" "That''s not necessary." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. Although surprised, everyone does have to have their own job or career, not just money. He knew that Zhao Qingzi certainly didn''t need money, but he always ate, drank and had fun. Eventually, he would feel empty one day. "Miss Zhao, I left you here to ask you to do me a favor. I really don''t think I''m qualified to become the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea, so please help operate it. Thank you." Chen Liang said sincerely in his eyes. "I don''t have the power." Zhao Qingzi said without hesitation, "I can''t help you." of course. As a reporter, he is naturally humble and can''t talk in this important selection, but Chen Liang didn''t forget that the other party is the daughter of the governor. Who can be elected and who can''t be elected is not a matter of words. "Miss Zhao, aren''t we friends?" Chen Liang played the emotional card. Zhao Qingzi, whose expression has been very rigid since he came in, finally smiled. "Really?" "Then I asked you to help get rid of Yu Ji. Why did you refuse?" Chen Liang was dumb. How could he hear a trace of hatred from the girl''s tone? "Miss Zhao, it''s a society ruled by law now. Killing people has to pay for their lives." "Keep your high sounding words for others. Do you think everything you do is flawless? The city bureau is investigating the explosion of the fortune cruise ship not long ago." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Have you been watching me?" "Don''t be so ugly." Zhao Qingzi said with a smile, "it''s just attention." "You don''t have to worry about what I will do to you. From beginning to end, I have no malice to you, even if you refuse me." "I just want to see how interesting it would be to push a man with bloody hands into a position of halo and glory. It should be a huge black humor, don''t you think?" Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. It can be determined that most of the girl''s spirit is a little abnormal. "So you don''t have to be afraid of me. On the contrary, I''ll help you." Chen Liang frowned and waited for Zhao Qingzi to leave without opening his mouth, D. G, downstairs. Mao Zhuo, who should have left, had been waiting here. Seeing Zhao Qingzi coming out, he immediately welcomed him. "Qingzi, Chen Dong, he didn''t treat you well, did he?" Zhao Qingzi stopped and asked, "what can he do to me? He just talked to me." Although curious about what they talked about, Mao Zhuo didn''t want to look aggressive. Instead, he asked tentatively, "are you familiar with him?" "I''ve only seen it a few times. Let''s go." Zhao Qingzi walked towards the car. Mao Zhuo was relieved and even began to become happy. Zhao Qingzi is willing to explain to him that he cares about his ideas. With this thought, he became a little excited and immediately followed up. Chapter 458 Although Zhao Qingzi said frankly that he didn''t mean any harm to him, and so far, the other party hasn''t done anything unfavorable to him, Chen Liang always felt that being targeted by this girl is definitely not a good thing. It is reasonable to say that a person''s behavior has traces to follow, which is limited to a round frame, not too much, but Zhao Qingzi is different. Her contrast is so great that it is impossible to speculate with common sense. Maybe this is also because of her growth experience and family environment, It''s just a pity that I''m not a psychologist, otherwise I''ll help her with psychological counseling. "Top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea?" Evening. On the table. Hearing the news, Zheng Zishan, who came to "rub rice", stared. She knew that her cousin was very powerful now, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful. Where is the East China Sea? This is the most prosperous and richest city in the country! Even more than the capital Kyoto! This kind of honor can not be summed up with money! For example. If my cousin used to be just a business owner and a young rich man, if I were elected this outstanding young man, my cousin''s social status would leap a huge step again! "How many people can''t ask for such a good opportunity, cousin, why are you distressed?" Zheng Zishan was puzzled. I''m afraid she would have promised. "Things are not as simple as you think." Chen Liang didn''t speak, but Gu Hengbo smiled and said, "there is no free lunch in the world. Some things are not easy to take, especially the official certificate." She looked at the young and beautiful Zheng Zishan with a "kind" smile on her face. "If you want to take it, you have to pay a price." "Price?" Zheng Zishan looked puzzled. "For example, you can''t refuse when the government needs some subsidies in the future. For example, you can''t object to what policies the government will implement in the future. Moreover, Mu Xiu will destroy it. You know, there must be a lot of people staring at this honor. If your brother takes it, he will become the focus of attention. Your brother just doesn''t want to live under the attention of others, That''s why I don''t want to get involved. " Chen liangmu was surprised. The goblin is really a cymbic orchid heart. He guessed his idea exactly. "Brother, is that true?" Zheng Zishan looked at her cousin curiously. Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "well, it''s just a false name, and there''s no real power. On the contrary, you''ll put on shackles. Just like when you join the league in junior high school, there''s no return except paying the League fee every year? In fact, the truth is the same. Would you like to join the league?" Zheng Zishan was amused. "But if you don''t join the league, you can''t join the party." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Through Chen Liang''s metaphor, Zheng Zishan understood something. "Brother, even if you don''t want to, there should be no way to refuse?" Just like joining the league, the teacher asks you to join the league. What will happen if you say you don''t join the league? She can imagine. Chen Liang nodded. "There''s no need to worry." Zheng Zishan held her chopsticks, "just like that, since you can''t resist, you might as well choose to enjoy..." Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Where did you hear this mess?" Gu Hengbo could not help laughing. Zheng Zishan didn''t flinch, raised her chin and stressed, "brother, I''m already an adult." "Yes, Zishan is an adult. In another year, she will graduate and look for a job. Don''t treat her like a child." Gu Hengbo echoed. It can be seen that she is obviously trying to please Zheng Zishan. Chen Liang was also very considerate and pushed the boat along the water. "You two sing and agree. Who and who is the family?" Although she felt that her cousin''s private life was not normal, Zheng Zishan was not ignorant on this occasion. She immediately smiled brightly and said, "sister Gu and I are originally a family." Gu Hengbo was elated. Although it is only a trivial recognition, it has been of great significance to her. Chen Liang laughed. The three were noisy, talking and laughing, and the mansion was full of anger. "By the way, brother, the Double Ninth Festival is coming soon. Will you go back?" Zheng Zishan suddenly asked. This is also the main reason why she came today. I am a stranger in a foreign land alone. I miss my relatives every festival. But cousin hasn''t been back for a long time. Although she didn''t disclose much, she also told her parents that her cousin took good care of herself in the East China Sea, so her mother asked her cousin Chongyang not to come back with her this time. Hearing this, Gu Hengbo immediately calmed down and silently looked at Chen Liang, "Are you going back?" Chen Liang asked. He didn''t realize that it was almost Chongyang again. Zheng Zishan nodded. "Go back, my mother asked me to go back, and she specifically asked me to tell you to go back with you." Chen Liang was silent. "Brother, you haven''t been back for two years." Zheng Zishan said softly. She knows why her cousin is estranged from her relatives, including her family. There is nothing she can do about the past, but from now on, she wants to improve the situation. After all, everyone is a family anyway. Seeing that Chen Liang was silent, Zheng Zishan couldn''t help looking for help at Gu Hengbo. Originally, Gu Hengbo didn''t want to interrupt this kind of thing, but since Zheng Zishan had asked her, she couldn''t turn a blind eye. She pondered for a moment. "Double Ninth Festival is a day for family reunion. My mother also called me. I think you should go back and have a look. After all, you haven''t been back for so long." "Yes, what sister Gu said is reasonable! Brother, you go back with me." Zheng Zishan coquettishly said, "how dangerous it is for me to go back alone with a girl? What if I encounter bad people?" Chen Liang lost his smile. "Danger?" "It will take three hours by high-speed rail. Can you still meet bad people on high-speed rail?" Zheng Zishan was speechless and shouted shyly, "brother!" Then she pretended to be cruel and said, "if you don''t go back, I''ll tell my mother to call you in person." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. Gu Hengbo also advised at this time: "there is a saying that wealth does not return home. It is like walking at night in royal clothes. You are so successful now. Don''t you want to go back for a stroll?" you bet. I didn''t want to go back before, first because my parents died, and second because I didn''t get along well. He didn''t want to go back and be looked down upon. But things are different now. He once saw a sentence on the Internet, which made him deeply touched. There is a kind of person who often makes only two choices, either return to his hometown or die in a foreign land. ¡ª¡ªIn his current situation, if he goes back, he should be honored to return to his hometown, right? Chapter 459 The double ninth festival soon arrived as scheduled. Chen Liang didn''t go back on his word. He sat on the high-speed railway to his hometown Shacheng with Zheng Zishan. Shacheng. Quasi prefecture level city. It is about 500 kilometers from the East China Sea, and the high-speed railway is only two hours. "Brother, why don''t you take sister Gu back with you?" The two bought a double seat. Chen Liang gave the window seat to Zheng Zishan. "She has to go home to see her family, too." He naturally heard the implication of Zheng Zishan''s words, but Chen Liang didn''t respond and avoided the important. If he asked, Gu Hengbo would certainly be willing to go back with him, but he didn''t mention it. He didn''t go back for such a long time. He was a little "shy of being close to his hometown", let alone taking someone with him. Gu Hengbo also returned to tea city today. "Oh." Zheng Zishan didn''t ask again. She could not interfere with her cousin''s personal feelings, and she was unwilling to worry about it. "And you?" Chen Liang turned and asked with a smile, "do you still have contact with Qiu Ze recently?" "They broke up. What else do you contact?" Zheng Zishan said calmly, "he takes his sunshine road. I cross my single wooden bridge and don''t disturb each other. It''s very good." "So free and easy?" "Brother, look down on people." Zheng Zishan said with white eyes, "is it because I am depressed every day and make myself look like an abandoned woman that you are happy?" Chen Liang smiled. "I didn''t say that." "Well, I can hold it up and put it down. It''s worthy of being my sister Chen Liang." "That''s not." Zheng Zishan snorted proudly. "Brother, why don''t you drive back this time?" She asked immediately. So far, she has only sat on her cousin''s konisek once, and she inevitably wants to feel it again. Moreover, it is human nature for a girl of her age to be more or less vain. Tens of millions of cars are rarely seen in the East China Sea, not to mention them. How windy should it be to drive around the street? "Hundreds of kilometers, how tired is driving back? It''s far less convenient than taking high-speed rail. It''s just a matter of talking." Chen Liang explained. The truth is this truth, but Zheng Zishan doesn''t think this is the main reason. "Brother, don''t you want others to know that you are rich now?" She asked tentatively. Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "No, I just don''t want to be discussed. At that time, everyone wants to see you surrounded by giant pandas. Do you like that feeling?" Zheng Zishan was amused and laughed. "Brother, don''t worry, I didn''t betray you." Chen Liang looked at her. "What do you mean?" "I didn''t tell my parents that now you''re in trouble. They don''t know how good you are." Chen Liang smiled, "thank you." "You''re welcome." They talked and laughed. The high-speed railway is speeding. The scenery outside the window is constantly changing, from the steel jungle to the green field, unknowingly, it has reached the Shacheng station. "Brother, here we are, get off!" Zheng Zishan urged excitedly. When he stepped out of the train and stepped on the platform, Chen Liang''s heart surged and couldn''t help taking a breath. Following the crowd, they walked out of the railway station. "Brother, will you go home first or go back with me?" Zheng Zishan asked. "I''ll go home first and see my sister-in-law tomorrow." Chen Liangdao. "All right." Zheng Zishan nodded. They got on two taxis at the taxi waiting port. "Master, go to the provincial third construction." Provincial three construction. It used to be a state-owned enterprise. It was just poor management and finally closed down. Chen Liang''s father was also forced to be laid off, and the family lived a more embarrassing life. Chen Liang''s home is in the third construction courtyard of the province. It is a unit distribution room with two bedrooms and one living room and an area of no more than 60 square meters. Although the third provincial construction fell, it was somehow a shelter for the Chen family. "Isn''t this Xiao Chen?" "You are such a rare child. It''s rare to see you back once." "How many years have you graduated? How are you doing in Donghai?" The neighbors greeted warmly. We are all employees of the third provincial construction, many of whom are my father''s colleagues. They almost watched Chen Liang grow up. After dealing with it for a long time, Chen Liangcai was able to return home. On the third floor, there was an old staircase. The induction light in the corridor would have been broken. If there was no light at night. The moment he took out his key and opened the door, Chen Liang didn''t enter for the first time. Instead, he stood at the door and looked at the simple and familiar old house. Strong memories kept pouring in front of him. He seemed to see his father sitting on the sofa watching TV, his mother cooking in the kitchen, the wind blowing in from the window, and the wind bell tied to the door tinkling. But the reality is that the TV that can''t release sound has long been eliminated, and the kitchen has been deserted and dusty. The only constant is that the wind bell is still hanging on the door. At this time, he wanted to shout excitedly: Dad, mom, I''m back. But he knew that no one would respond to him. Chen Liang pursed his lips and finally stepped into the house. He didn''t come back for two years. The house was full of dust. Chen Liang spent more than two hours doing a big cleaning, but the sanitation could clean up, but the suffocating loneliness could not be eliminated. After cleaning, he sat on the sofa, picked up the family photo on the tea table, touched it and looked at it silently. The sun gradually sank to the West. The dim yellow light spilled into the house and gave the old house a mottled color, just like an old photo. "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly. There was a knock at the door. Chen Liang, who stayed for a long time, regained his consciousness, put down his family photo, got up in doubt and walked towards the door. "Listen to Uncle Feng, they say you''re back. Long time no see." Standing at the door was a young girl, almost the same age as Chen Liang, with white and beautiful skin and fashionable clothes. In this long closed unit courtyard, it is indeed a bright scenery. Her name is Deng he. She is Chen Liang''s neighbor and lives across the street. When she was a child, they were good playmates. However, after going to college, one went to the East China Sea and the other went to the land of abundance. The relationship became a little rusty. After graduation, there was no contact. Chen Liang was stunned and smiled. "Long time no see." "Come back for the festival?" Deng he asked. Chen Liang nodded, "you too?" "Well, my parents are old. If I can spend more time with them, I will try my best to come back to accompany them." Although I haven''t seen him for several years, Deng he didn''t show any strangeness, "how many days will you stay here this time?" "I don''t know yet. It depends." "Haven''t you eaten yet? Why don''t you go to my house?" Deng he issued an invitation. When I was a child, it was common for two families to rub rice with each other, but now, after all, times have changed. "No, I ordered takeout, thank you." Chen Liang declined. People''s growth is like this. It is a gradually lonely process. Many things are unknowingly lost as we walk. Chapter 460 If everyone has a childhood sweetheart, Deng he should be Chen Liang''s childhood sweetheart. Because the two families live in the opposite door, the two children can be said to be inseparable when they were young. Even parents of both sides often joke about the two children, and words like children''s parents are often talked about. But no one can predict the fickleness of time. Although the invitation to dinner was rejected, Deng he still proposed to invite Chen Liang to a late night snack. In love and reason, Chen Liang can''t refuse again. Nine in the evening. Deng he and Chen Liang set out from home together. The goal is not far away. It''s at the barbecue stand outside the courtyard. I thought there were only himself and Deng he, but when I got to the ground, Chen Liang found that there were a lot of people. "Chen Liang, you are really a distinguished guest. Why? You are dazed by the prosperity of the East China Sea, so you forget there is a home here?" It was a guy with an inch of head shaved. He was as thin as when he was a child, but the difference was that he had a green dragon tattoo on his arm, and his voice was full of ruffian air, much like that kind of street wanderer. His name is Qin and Han Dynasty. He also lives in the Sanjian courtyard of the province. He was also one of Chen Liang''s playmates when he was a child. However, since childhood, he was naughty and didn''t enter the University, so he entered the society very early, didn''t go to other places, and stayed in Shacheng to work locally. Of course, from his appearance, we can see that he doesn''t do any serious business. He works only on the side of the door. He can''t talk about big traitors and evil, but he is by no means a good man. He will be called for questioning because of making trouble in three or two days. However, he has one advantage, that is, he never bullies the people of the provincial three construction compound. Even if it is the same starting point, different people will go out of different lives. "Chen Liang, you''ve only come back for so long. If you don''t say anything else, you''ll punish yourself three bottles first." Another person spoke. There were seven or eight people sitting there, almost all of whom were childhood playmates. The man who spoke was Shen Dongyue. He had a square face and a thick figure. He stroked his sleeves while talking, like inadvertently revealing a Langqin watch on his wrist. His style was more than that of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Yes, it should be punished." The others kept teasing. Deng he frowned slightly and said a fair word. "Fine is OK. Three cups is enough. Three bottles are a little too much." "Deng he, Chen Liang didn''t say anything. You''re distressed. He''s a man who mixes in places like the East China Sea. How can he have no such drinking capacity?" Shen Dongyue will not let go. People change. What about childhood playmates? In fact, when he was a child, because of Deng he, he didn''t like Chen Liang. Why does Deng he choose Chen Liang as his husband every time he plays family? This sense of disgust bred in childhood has naturally spread to the present. He is naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity. Deng he frowned. Although he was dissatisfied, he couldn''t say anything. "It''s really my fault that I haven''t come back to see you for such a long time. As Dongyue said, I''ll punish myself three bottles to apologize." Chen Liang actually honestly blew three bottles of beer in a row, and then he was able to sit down. "Man enough!" Qin and Han praised. Deng he handed over a paper towel. "Are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth. "Chen Liang, what big business is he doing in the East China Sea after so long? If he gets rich, don''t forget to take care of our old friends." Shen Dongyue asked with a smile, vaguely showing a strange atmosphere. "Just making a living." Chen Liang didn''t seem to see the other party''s deliberate difficulties just now. He asked calmly with a smile, "what about you? What work are you doing now?" "Contract some small projects with the government." Shen Dongyue assumed a look that was not worth mentioning. "Isn''t the third construction of our province about to be demolished? A commercial community will be built here in the future, and Dongyue will be responsible for the demolition." A man interjected. "Dongyue, you have to fight with the government and give us more money." Shen Dongyue played it down and drank a beer. "It''s easy to say. I grew up in the third construction courtyard of the province. Can I treat you badly?" The compound is going to be demolished? Compared with the excitement of others, Chen Liang''s mood seems a little low. After all, that family carries all his memories. "When will it be removed?" Shen Dongyue glanced at him, "next year at the latest." "Why are you so excited? The government is not a fool, and how much do you expect to lose for your small house?" Qin Han said with a smile, "it''s OK in Shacheng. Maybe you can buy a set with the demolition money, but if you change to a place like the East China Sea, I''m afraid it''s enough to buy a toilet." Everyone subconsciously looked at Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, do you really intend to develop in the East China Sea all the time? The house in the East China Sea is so expensive that you can afford your own house?" I. humanity. "Well, I can''t say that. The house price in the land of abundance is not very expensive, but hasn''t Deng he bought a house there?" Shen Dongyue killed two birds with one stone, not only belittled Chen Liang, but also praised Deng he. His words immediately surprised others. "Deng he, have you bought a house in the land of abundance?" Even Chen Liang was a little surprised. Deng he is as big as him, that is to say, he has only graduated for more than two years. It is really great to be able to buy a house in Chengdu in such a short time. Many young people of her age don''t have stable jobs. "Well, it''s just a down payment." Deng he is modest. "That''s hundreds of thousands. You''re really good. Do you make money in finance now?" One sighed. Chen Liang also asked, "what do you do in Chengdu?" Although they can be called two people without guessing, they know nothing about each other now. Deng he looked at him. "I now work in a fund company to help customers manage their assets." Chen Liang suddenly. "Come on, let''s drink to Deng he. He''s beautiful and so capable. It makes us big men feel ashamed." Shen Dongyue picked up his glass. Everyone had a drink. "Dongyue, you''re not bad now. Do you have less money to work for the government? When are you going to change your hegemony to big G?" Qin and Han Dynasties. Shen Dongyue said with a smile, "it''s still early. Open a big g. it''s worth at least tens of millions. Let''s talk about it in at least three or four years." In three or four years. Seemingly low-key and modest, but actually it is invisible. "Dongyue, you are really awesome. I wish I could be half as capable as you." A party like this usually has a protagonist. The most beautiful Shen Dongyue is undoubtedly the focus of the night. Without the simplicity of childhood, the tone of everyone''s speech is more or less flattering and flattering. Chapter 461 Three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes. The barbecue stall owner keeps adding dishes. The more people talk, the more open they are. The floor was full of empty wine bottles. This man likes to recall the past years when he drinks too much. Now, Shen Dongyue, who is domineering and works for the government, blushes even more. He jokingly complains that Deng he was "blind" when he was a child and points the spearhead at Chen Liang. Because everyone drank too much, they didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, they kept booing under the stimulation of alcohol. As a lady, no one persuaded Deng he to drink, so she was very sober. She was dissatisfied with everyone''s unscrupulous ridicule of what happened when she was a child, especially those words that secretly belittled Chen Liang. However, in this case, if she was serious, it would only make the scene more ugly. So she took the lead in proposing to leave. Some people still wanted to drink, but Deng he insisted on going back to have a rest and took away Chen Liang who was like a joke. "Sorry, I really don''t know. Everyone is like this now..." The evening wind blew gently. Walking in the Provincial Third Construction compound, Deng he stroked his hair with an apology. "I just think you haven''t seen everyone for a long time. I didn''t expect... I''m sorry..." "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened: "in fact, everyone just drank too much and joked." Deng he was silent. Whether those words were just joking or telling the truth after drinking, different people have different opinions. However, Chen Liang''s ability to say so is indeed the best cover. After all, it was pierced, and everyone''s face was ugly. "Go sit down?" Passing by fitness equipment, Deng he suggested that he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go home. Chen Liang nodded. They went to the fitness equipment. Because of their disrepair, some of these fitness equipment have broken down, and some have even been demolished to sell iron. No one cares here during the day, and there are few people at night. "I heard that you work in Shunfeng company?" Deng he held the leg depressor. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded, "I stayed with the wind for some time." "Resigned?" Deng he was a little surprised when he heard the implication. "Shunfeng is the best express company, and the salary should be very good. Why don''t you do it?" "It''s too hard." Chen Liang said with a smile, "and I had a little conflict with my superior supervisor. I was often made difficult. I resigned without holding back." "Then you now..." "I''m on my own now." Deng he smiled in surprise, "be your own boss?" Chen Liang didn''t answer. It seems that he acquiesced. As a playmate who grew up together, Chen Liang''s family background is clear to her. It''s no easier to start from scratch than in the last century. She didn''t take it to heart. "In fact, I went to the East China Sea for a week three months ago. I thought you were in the East China Sea and wanted to contact you, but I found that I didn''t have your contact information." She looked at Chen Liang with a sense of blame. As a childhood sweetheart, but now they don''t even have contact information. It sounds a little incredible, but in this era, they are certainly not the only two who encounter this situation. "What''s your number?" Chen Liang was very gentlemanly and immediately understood it. He quickly took out his mobile phone and took the initiative to say. The two exchanged numbers. "If you have the opportunity to come to Chengdu, remember to call me. I know a lot of beautiful women. I can introduce you at that time." Chen Liang smiled. "If you say so, why should I go there? Don''t be my pigeon then." "I have my word, as long as you come." Deng hehao Shuang said, "you can choose any type." Chen Liang looked at her. "You are really different from when you were a child." "What''s the difference?" "You are much more generous than before. I remember you were more introverted when you were a child." Deng he chuckled, "you too. I remember you were naughty when you were a child..." Then she stopped. If it were a child now, Shen Dongyue''s group of people would fight against him no matter 37 or 21. But just now, in the face of those people''s ridicule, he turned a deaf ear and greeted each other with a smiling face. He was not as mature as he was at this age. Deng he understands that this is an edge smoothed by life. She was a little relieved, but also inexplicably regretful. "Did you come back alone this time?" Chen Liang asked. "Otherwise?" Deng hemulu was puzzled. "Didn''t you bring your boyfriend back?" Deng he suddenly shook his head and smiled: "I''m single and so busy at work. I don''t have the energy to care about feelings. Although our business looks bright, it''s actually very stressful." "You are so self-motivated and excellent. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find another half in the future." "Are you cursing me?" Deng he stared. Chen Liang hurriedly said, "how is it possible? I just feel it. Now standing next to you, I feel a surge of pressure coming on my face." They looked at each other and laughed at the same time. Although the feeling of childhood can no longer go back, the sense of estrangement has been somewhat eliminated. "You speak much better now than when you were a child. Don''t you cheat girls less?" Deng he looked at him. "No, look at my conditions. Who can see me." "What''s wrong with your conditions? You''re no worse than anyone. What are you afraid of? If you meet someone you like, you''ll pursue it boldly. If you fail, you won''t lose anything." "I can''t say that because I''m a man, I can''t mess around. I have to have a sense of responsibility. What''s the cost of living in a place like the East China Sea? Without certain material conditions, what can I give to the girl''s future?" Deng he was stunned and stared at Chen Liang in surprise. "It''s good. It''s rare for you to have this consciousness. It seems that I didn''t choose the wrong person when I was a child." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t joke about it." "What I said is true. If you become like Shen Dongyue now, I will be disappointed." "What''s the matter with him? Isn''t it good that he is so successful now?" Deng he shook his head. "I''ve seen a lot of such people. He always said why I didn''t choose him when I was a child. Even now, I still won''t choose him." "It''s all in the past." Chen Liang whispered. Deng he nodded. "Yes, it''s all over." They both looked up at the night sky. Now I can''t see the stars. There is only a solitary moon hanging high in the dark sky. Just like many years ago, it always looked at the people on the ground quietly. It never changes, but the people on the ground who look at it unconsciously grow up. Chapter 462 I don''t know if it''s because I came home, or because I drank a lot of wine last night. Chen Liang slept very sweet this night. It was not until sunrise that a knock on the door woke him up. When Chen Liang got up and opened the door, he found that it was actually his sister-in-law''s family. "Brother!" Zheng Zishan followed without accident. "Aunt, uncle." "You child, since you''re back, why don''t you go directly to us? You don''t have to eat here." My sister-in-law Chen Hongyan came in. Chen Liang''s uncle is a middle school teacher named Zheng Jie. He wears glasses and looks simple and honest. He is really an honest man. In their family, Chen Hongyan is the master of the family. "Aunt, I''m an adult now. Can I starve myself to death?" Chen Liang smiled and asked them to sit down. Chen Hongyan was a little surprised to see that her home was so clean. "Did you clean it?" Chen Liang nodded. "Well, I cleaned up when I came back yesterday." "You don''t come back often. Why are you cleaning so clean? Anyway, you''re about to be demolished." Chen Hongyan sat down and said. She''s a straight person. She says what she has. Zheng Jie, her husband, glanced at her, then gently looked at Chen Liang and said, "Chen Liang, do you know about the planned demolition of the Provincial Third Construction compound?" "What?" Zheng Zishan was surprised. "Demolition here?" In contrast, Chen Liang''s reaction was much calmer. He nodded and said, "uncle, I listened to them when I drank with them in the Qin and Han Dynasties last night." "Don''t associate with that bastard of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He''s not a good thing now. He doesn''t do serious things every day and does his best to deal with all kinds of crooked ways. The Bureau has been in several ways." Chen Hongyan immediately said seriously. "It''s Shen Dongyue. Didn''t he also play with you when he was a child. He can get along very well now. He works in cooperation with the government. He seems to be in charge of the demolition project of the third provincial construction. You can contact him more. Whether you want a house or money, it will be good in time." "Chen Liang, have you ever thought about whether you want a house or money?" Uncle Zheng Jie held his glasses and asked. Generally, there are two compensation schemes for demolition. One is to redistribute new houses, that is, the so-called returning houses, and the other is to lose money directly. "Uncle, I don''t want anything. If I can, I''d rather never tear it down here." Looking at Chen Liang with a bitter smile, Chen Hongyan and Zheng Jie were silent. Chen Liang''s mood, they can understand. This house should be the only thing his parents left him. "But this is urban planning, and the Provincial Third Construction compound is indeed some dangerous buildings, which will be demolished sooner or later." Chen Hongyan said, "Chen Liang, you''d better think about it and figure it out. It''s not a small thing." Chen Liang nodded, "I know, aunt." "Well, let''s go. It''s rare for you to come back. Today is Double Ninth Festival. Go and see your parents." Chen Hongyan came here to pick up Chen Liang to the cemetery. When I went out, I ran into Zheng He''s family at the opposite door. "This is Zishan, isn''t it? It''s so big?" "Call uncle Zheng." "Uncle Zheng." "Hehe, that''s good. Are you going to see Chen Cheng and them?" Chen Cheng, Chen Liang''s father. Standing behind his father, Deng he looked at Chen Liang. Chen Hongyan nodded, "the children rarely come back, so let''s go and have a look." "Yes, I should." The two families exchanged greetings for a while, and then separated. Downstairs, Chen Liangcai found that his sister-in-law''s family actually bought a car. Black Passat. "Aunt, when did you buy the car?" He remembered that when he came back last time, his sister-in-law didn''t have a car, but it was two years ago. "I just bought it. It''s still your sister''s money as an anchor." Chen Hongyan explained that there was inevitably a hint of showing off in her tone. But it''s understandable. As parents, who doesn''t want their children to be promising? Chen Liang suddenly looked at Zheng Zishan with a smile. Zheng Zishan stuck out her tongue, quite embarrassed. Although she only worked as an anchor for a period of time, she did make some money, but she didn''t spend it indiscriminately. Most of them were sent home, and then she had this car. As a college student who hasn''t graduated yet, it''s really a great thing to make money to buy a car for his family, but compared with his cousin Zheng Zishan was embarrassed and didn''t know where to put it. "Get in the car." Chen Hongyan, who didn''t know the inside story, urged. The family got on the bus. Zheng Jie drove outside the Sanjian compound of the province. Chen Liang''s parents were buried on a mountain outside the city. There are no cemeteries in the city, but the price is more expensive. It took an hour''s drive to get there. On the way. They also bought yellow paper and lilies. Double Ninth Festival is also Thanksgiving and respect for the elderly. This originally celebrated festival added a bit of sadness when the bleak autumn wind blew through the withered Huangshan leaves. The party went up the mountain along the winding path, climbed for more than ten minutes, and came to their destination. "Brother, sister-in-law, I brought Chen Liang to see you." Chen Hongyan went to a tomb and bent down to put down the lily. Zheng Jie cautiously burns paper beside him. There are trees everywhere nearby. If you accidentally cause a mountain fire, you will be in great trouble. Without her parents'' orders, Zheng Zishan carefully kowtowed to the tombstone. Then the mother and daughter stepped aside and gave up their position to the grown-up youth. "Dad, mom, I''m back." Chen Liang stood in front of the tombstone and looked at the old photos on the tombstone. He didn''t kneel down, but his straight waist in the face of cruel life seemed a little bent at this time. Chen Hongyan, who was touched by the scenery, couldn''t bear to see it and sighed in her eyes. If this is my son, I have to die of heartache, right? "Mom, uncle, aunt, if you know under the spring, you will be happy for my brother." Zheng Zishan bit her lips and grabbed her hands unconsciously. Motherhood is hidden in every woman''s heart, which is an innate instinct. At this time, looking at Chen Liang standing alone in front of the tomb, she couldn''t help but produce an inexplicable sour and pity. At this time, she suddenly realized that her cousin was only in her twenties. Chen Hongyan nodded unconsciously and didn''t understand her daughter''s words at all. It''s quiet around. Only the faint wind and the sound of burning paper. Chen Liang silently stared at the tombstone. He thought he was strong enough. His eyes were still a little red. When he came back this time, he felt that he was qualified to stand here proudly and face them with his head held high. But when he really stood here, he found that the feeling of emptiness and sadness increased unabated. It turns out that there is really no big difference between success and failure after losing a close relative, Because they''ll never see. Chapter 463 After sweeping the tomb. Several people went down the mountain. Because of today''s holiday and her nephew''s return after two years away, Chen Hongyan specially booked a table in a better restaurant in Shacheng and invited many relatives and friends. The Deng he family is on the list of invitations. After all, when Chen Liang''s parents were alive, the two families were also family friends. When Chen Hongyan was not married, she lived in Chen Liang''s family for some time and had a good relationship with Deng he''s family. "Old Deng, long time no see." "Is this Xiaohe? It''s so beautiful." More than ten people sat around a table. It was very lively. "Chen Liang, I asked Deng he to invite you to dinner yesterday. Why didn''t you come?" Deng Zhixian, Deng he''s father, frowned and looked at Chen Liang discontentedly. "You boy, if you don''t come back for so long, you won''t go to my place this time. Why, don''t you recognize me as Uncle Deng when you grow up?" Deng he''s mother Peng encui patted her husband, "what nonsense." Chen liangku, sitting with Zheng Zishan, said with a smile, "Uncle Deng, I was busy cleaning at home yesterday. I didn''t have time. I was going to see you sometime today." "Chen Liang, anyway, it''s your fault. Your uncle Deng watched you grow up and treated you as his own son. You can have a good drink with your uncle Deng later." Another elder said. "Yes, Chen Liang, you have grown up now, but you can''t forget your roots. Who is good to you, you should want to repay." A woman who had her hair permed said, "when your father and his unit couldn''t pay their wages as a child, I borrowed rice for your family." Her name is Ma Xiuyun. She is Chen Liang''s aunt. As an elder, it''s nothing to joke about, but the children are so old. It''s inevitable that it''s a little inappropriate to say such a thing in public. Chen Hongyan''s face immediately becomes not very good-looking. This is not only to embarrass her nephew, but also to show her eldest brother''s ugliness. "I think you''re going to remember that ten Jin rice for a lifetime. Why don''t I buy ten jin later and let you take it back." She answered. "Hehe, Hongyan, who do you think of me ma Xiuyun? I''m kidding Chen Liang. Who still lacks that ten kilograms of rice now?" Deng Zhixian heard the smell of gunpowder and turned off the topic to ease the atmosphere. "Shanshan, I heard that you bought a car for your father before you graduated from college. It''s amazing." Hearing this, Chen Hongyan immediately stopped competing with Ma Xiuyun and showed an expression of glory. "Uncle Deng, it''s just luck." "Oh, don''t say that. Why don''t others have such luck?" "Shanshan, what can you do to make so much money?" An elder asked curiously. "Anchor." Chen Hongyan interrupted. She had strongly opposed and even called Chen Liang. At this time, she said: "the times are different now. The Internet is now the most promising industry. Many young people are doing anchor, and their income is much better than going to work..." Zheng Zishan shut up rationally and didn''t steal the limelight from her mother. "Zishan, which platform do you live on? I have time to support you." Deng he is also interested. "Sister Deng he, I haven''t done it." Zheng Zishan whispered. "Why? Isn''t your development very good?" Deng he was surprised. You know, she hasn''t bought a car for her family after graduation for so long. It''s hard to tell about Qiu Ze. Zheng Zishan fooled her by finding a reason why she didn''t want to delay her studies. "Chen Liang, how are you doing in the East China Sea now?" Deng Zhixian looked at Chen Liang and really cared about the child. "OK." Chen Liang smiled and then said, "Uncle Deng has time. He can go to the East China Sea. I''m responsible for entertaining." "Yo." Deng Zhixian looked around and said with a loud smile, "everyone has heard you, boy. I have to take time to play." "Dad, Chen Liang still has to work. Don''t bother others. I can accompany you wherever you want." Deng he said. "It''s better to count on Chen Liang. You''re busier than anyone. I''ve called you ten times and no one answered seven times." "Alas, now the children have grown up and have their own careers. Don''t blame them. Come on, let''s drink." Uncle Chen Liang Zheng Jie opened Wuliangye on the table. Originally, he didn''t intend to pour Chen Liang, but several other elders insisted that Chen Liang had grown up and should be full. In desperation, Zheng Jie can only pour a cup to Chen Liang. "Uncle, aunt, aunt, Uncle..." Chen Liang picked up his glass and stood up. "I propose a toast to you. I wish you good health and all the best." "Good!" Everyone drank one together. "Brother Deng, is hehe looking for a boyfriend now?" Chen Hongyan asked. Deng Zhixian put down his glass and looked at his daughter. "Aunt Chen is asking you, are you looking for a boyfriend?" Deng hechong and Chen Hongyan smiled. "No, Aunt Chen, I''m still single." Chen Hongyan''s eyes brightened. "Brother Deng, hehe is so beautiful. Why haven''t you found a boyfriend yet?" Speaking of this question, Deng Zhixian seemed quite depressed. "You ask her, how do I know?" Seeing Chen Hongyan''s eyes move, Deng he said with a bitter smile: "because the work is busy, and I haven''t met the right one." "Hehe, what do you think of our Chen Liang? Didn''t you often play together when you were a child?" Chen Hongyan''s mouth is open. As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience burst into laughter. Deng he immediately blushed. Although Shen Dongyue''s people also talked about it when they had a snack yesterday, the situation is different now. These are a group of elders, and their parents are here. "Auntie, what are you talking about?" As a man, Chen Liang can only take the initiative to rescue Deng he. "It''s just that I didn''t understand when I was a child." "I know it was when I was a child. But you''ve known each other since childhood. You have such a good relationship. You can be called childhood sweethearts. Why can''t you try to communicate with unmarried men and women? Maybe you can make a good story, brother Deng?" Deng Zhi drank first and didn''t speak. It''s hard for him to express his position on this issue. It''s just that the children joked when they were young, but now that the children are old, it''s about the happiness of a lifetime. He can''t advocate for his daughter. "Hongyan, what age is it now? We don''t count. It depends on the children themselves." Deng he''s mother Peng encui answered. "The children have their own ideas now. They can''t force it." This is an implicit refusal. She really watched Chen Liang grow up. It''s not her reality. Just as a mother, seeing that her daughter is so excellent now, who doesn''t want her daughter to have a better choice. Chapter 464 "Yes, Hongyan, it''s inappropriate for you to mention what happened when you were a child. Deng he is now buying a house in Chengdu, and Chen Liang is developing in the East China Sea. Are you going to let Chen Liang go to Chengdu or Deng he go to the East China Sea?" "You can''t have a long-distance relationship?" Ma Xiuyun broke in again. The truth is right, but her tone always shows a strange feeling. "Distance doesn''t matter. Although Chengdu is 2000 kilometers away from the East China Sea, it takes less than three hours by plane." Zheng Zishan seems innocent. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang couldn''t help turning his head and staring at her secretly. He couldn''t see that the girl was deliberately making trouble for him. Zheng Zishan threw out her tongue at him. Ma Xiuyun was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "it''s very convenient to take a plane, but how expensive is the ticket? At least thousands? The cost of falling in love is a little too big." "It''s just a small deal for brother Chen Liangge. It''s a big deal to let him buy a private plane." Zheng Zishan was naive and rotten, and her words were not surprising. There was a moment of silence around. Then many people were amused. "Teacher Zheng, I didn''t expect Shanshan to be so humorous now." "Yes, it''s so cute." Ma Xiuyun has the brightest smile. "Shanshan, you asked brother Chen Liang to buy a private plane? Do you know how much a private plane is?" Zheng Zishan''s lips moved, as if she was going to say something, but Chen Liang''s hand under the table pressed her thigh. Zheng Zishan''s body was stiff and she immediately calmed down honestly. When she interrupted, everyone was not talking about Chen Liang and Deng he. The elders chatted with each other, and Chen Liang was happy to be free. "Brother, sister Deng he is really beautiful now. Are you really not excited at all?" Zheng Zishan leaned over and whispered, looking at Deng he with elegant vegetables. "Is Gao Wen beautiful?" Chen Liang said calmly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zheng Zishan was speechless. "Brother, there is no comparability at all! Gao Wen is a big star, but sister Deng he and you have an emotional foundation. Didn''t you often play at home when you were a child?" Her tone was teasing. Chen Liang couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock her on the head. "I think you really want to see my jokes? I warn you to be honest." Zheng Zishan covered her head and looked wronged. "Brother, I just don''t like them to look down on you." "Eat your meal and mind your own business." "Eh, uncle Deng, are you eating here, too?" Suddenly. A voice sounded. Shen Dongyue came over in surprise. "Dongyue? Why are you here?" Deng Zhixian turned back and said unexpectedly. "Isn''t it a holiday today? I''m inviting Director Ren of the Urban Construction Bureau to dinner in the box upstairs." Shen Dongyue explained in detail, and then noticed Chen Liang. "Chen Liang is there, too." Chen Liangping smiled peacefully. "Uncle Deng, you eat, then I''ll go up first." After saying hello, Shen Dongyue left. "Chen Liang, is this Shen Dongyue you played with when you were a child? I heard he''s doing very well now and often deals with officials." Ma Xiuyun looked at Shen Dongyue''s back. He didn''t have the high attitude of his elders looking at his younger generation. "Well, isn''t the third construction compound in our province facing demolition? It seems that he is responsible for this project." Deng Zhixian said. "The boy is really doing well now. He drives a car of six or seven million at such a young age." Peng encui, Deng he''s mother, seems to appreciate Shen Dongyue. Zheng Zishan sat beside her. Although she didn''t speak, her expression was disdainful. He also deliberately made it so clear that he had dinner with the director for fear that others would not know. She couldn''t see it. The guy just came to show off on purpose. This kind of person is very disgusting. Six or seven million cars? I''m afraid it''s not worth a tire of my cousin''s car, is it? "So, gold is the same everywhere. It always shines. You don''t have to go to a big city." Ma Xiuyun pointed out, and then looked at Chen Liang: "Chen Liang, your house is about to be demolished. You don''t come back often. Why don''t you entrust your aunt to deal with it?" No one can hear what that means. She is a person who likes to take advantage of small things. She must want to get some benefits from it. It is uncertain that Chen Liang entrusted her to deal with it, and the demolition money went into her pocket. "Chen Liang is so big that he can handle it himself. He doesn''t need help." Chen Hongyan said coldly. Sister-in-law is a sister she has always hated. She can''t let her make up her mind on her brother''s house. "I don''t want Chen Liang to run back and forth to avoid trouble." Ma Xiuyun is a little embarrassed. "Well, this is not just the wind. If you really want to dismantle it, there must be some time. Let Chen Liang consider it by himself." Uncle Zheng Jie acted as a peacemaker, which turned the topic off. The men pushed cups and changed lamps, and the women talked about home. "Brother, it seems that you are about to become a relocated household." Zheng Zishan joked. Chen Liang shook his head, smiled and remained silent. "Brother, do you really want to see that old house demolished?" "This is municipal planning. What can I do?" Demolition, for many people, may be a dream word. But for Chen Liang at this time, many things are more important than money. Although the house was small and old, its significance in his life could not be replaced by anything. "Brother, why don''t I give you an idea?" Zheng Zishan looked serious. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the idea?" "The government demolishes the land just to sell it. You can buy the land so that the house can be preserved forever." Zheng Zishan''s idea is not bold. In order not to let the house be demolished, he bought the whole land. It''s not a movie. However, the reason why Zheng Zishan had such an idea is indeed understandable. After all, with Chen Liang''s current economic strength, it can be said that it is easy to buy the land of the provincial third construction courtyard. Even if you don''t know how rich your cousin is now, it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to be selected into the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea. Chen Liang didn''t blame Zheng Zishan for her nonsense this time. Her eyes twinkled and showed a balance. If you don''t want the old house to be demolished, this is really a feasible scheme. "What are your brothers and sisters muttering about? Still talking about buying a private plane?" According to Ma Xiuyun. "No, brother Chen and I are discussing a bigger project!" Zheng Zishan couldn''t hear the other party laughing at herself and said deliberately. A private plane, only a few hundred million, is placed in Dongfang Ginza where cousin Donghai lives, which is the money for a house. "Oh, a bigger project?" Ma Xiuyun seems to be interested. "Chen Liang, let''s listen to what projects we''re talking about. Didn''t Deng he say you''re starting a business and working alone now? Maybe our elders can help and invest some money for you..." Zheng Zishan couldn''t hold back this time. "Yes, aunt, take a $1.2 billion first." Ma Xiuyun''s smile froze. Chapter 465 No one took Zheng Zishan''s words seriously. After all, even if what Chen Liang and Deng he said about going it alone is not an excuse to lose face, it is enough for ordinary people to start a business at a cost of $1.2 million. One or two billion? Don''t mention the small families like them. Even those big bosses, I''m afraid few can take out so much money. Isn''t it just a news that a state-owned enterprise with 100 billion assets can''t afford to pay back a bank loan of 1 billion. Clearly knew that the girl was deliberately embarrassing herself, but Ma Xiuyun was still embarrassed. She stood there and didn''t know how to respond for a long time. Naturally, she can''t take out $1.2 billion, but she has lived most of her life. She has a savings of $1.2 million, but she''s certainly not willing to give it. Otherwise, Chen Liang would not have been embarrassed to apply for a student loan. Chen Hongyan felt very relieved when she saw it, but on the surface, she still had to act. "How can you talk to your aunt, child?" She pretended to be dissatisfied and stared at her daughter, "apologize to your aunt." "What I said is true." Zheng Zishan muttered grievances. "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The children are just kidding." Ma Xiuyun squeezed out a smile and pretended to be generous. "Mr. Zheng, when are you going to retire?" Someone digressed. The elders haven''t been together for a long time. They are very happy to talk. Chen Liang put down his chopsticks very early. So is Deng he. The older generation can''t talk, but they can''t go. They can only sit by. Chen Hongyan was very considerate and immediately said, "Chen Liang, are you and Deng he full? Why don''t you young people go out and look around? You two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Such a good friend as a child can''t be unfamiliar." Naturally, no one will object to this proposal. "Take your uncle''s car." Everyone saw the excellence of Deng''s daughter. Chen Hongyan seized every opportunity to create opportunities for her nephew and let her husband take out the car keys. "Zheng Jie, give Chen Liang the key." Uncle Zheng Jie, who was already red in the face, took out the car key from his pocket and said, "drive carefully." Chen Liang naturally knew what the other party meant and said with a bitter smile, "sister-in-law, I drank wine." Chen Hongyan reacted. "Look at my memory, I almost forgot." "It''s okay, I''ll drive!" Zheng Zishan stood up quickly and grabbed the car key from her father. "What are you doing? Stay here!" Chen Hongyan scolded. She deliberately created the opportunity for her nephew to get along with Deng he alone, which would not let her daughter do damage. "Mom, I''m a driver for brother and sister Deng he!" "Well, let this girl go. It should be hard for her to sit here with us." Peng encui, Deng he''s mother, smiled kindly. Chen Hongyan couldn''t say anything, but said, "pay attention to safety!" "Don''t worry!" Zheng Zishan grabbed the key and looked at Chen Liang and Deng he, "brother, sister Deng he, let''s go!" Three young people walked out of the restaurant. It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The breeze is not dry and the sun is just right. "Sister Deng he, where do you want to go?" Zheng Zishan turned her head and asked. Deng he smiled and said, "whatever." Zheng Zishan thought for a moment and then suggested, "why don''t you go to the international trade?" Girls should like shopping, and ITC can be regarded as their best shopping mall. "I don''t care. Ask your brother''s opinion." "My brother must have no opinion, right, brother?" Zheng Zishan looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled genially and was very gentlemanly: "listen to your lady." "Then go!" Three people get on the bus. Zheng Zishan himself became a driver and drove to the international trade center. "Sister Deng he, is Chengdu fun?" Chen Liang and Deng he sat side by side in the back row. Along the way, Zheng Zishan kept talking to Deng he to prevent the atmosphere from being cold. "OK, Zishan. You can come to Chengdu when you have time. There are a lot of delicious food in Chengdu." "I knew you were in Chengdu, sister Deng he. I went there long ago. I heard that giant pandas can be seen everywhere. Is it true?" The two women talked and laughed. Chen Liang seemed to have become a light bulb. He couldn''t plug it in. He had to turn his head and look out of the window. Although the scenery of parents is not as prosperous as that of the East China Sea, there is warmth that no place has. "Brother, why don''t you take time to take a vacation and let''s go to Chengdu to play with sister Deng he?" Zheng Zishan didn''t destroy her mother''s good intentions. On the contrary, she tried her best to make up. of course. In the rearview mirror, her eyes were full of teasing. "Your sister Deng he is very busy. She doesn''t have time to accompany you." "It''s all right. If you come, I''ll ask for leave and have a good stroll with you." Whether it is true or false, at least Deng he''s response is very warm. "Sister Deng he, we have a deal. When we go, I''ll call you in advance." Joking, the international trade has arrived. Three people get off. Although it is not comparable to the East China Sea, as a quasi prefecture level city, Shacheng can be said to be a sparrow, although it is small, with complete five internal organs. Especially in international trade, there are all kinds of big brands. This is the favorite place for rich people in Shacheng. "Brother, buy me a lipstick." Zheng Zishan naturally coquettish way, as a sister, looking for a gift for her brother is really too normal. "Didn''t you make some money as an anchor? You can''t afford a lipstick?" Chen Liangdao, this is an old miser. "I gave all my money to my mother." Zheng Zishan''s voice was delicate and greasy, "OK, brother!" "What brand and color do you like? I''ll give it to you." Deng he opened his mouth with a generous smile. Zheng Zishan is also a sister to her, and a lipstick is only a few hundred yuan at most. With her current income level, it''s nothing. But Zheng Zishan didn''t wait for her happy promise. She still stared at Chen Liang. It seemed that she had to let him bleed. "Sister Deng he, my brother hasn''t bought me a gift yet, and he''s a rich man. I can''t let him go this time!" That posture is like that of the previous Lord. Deng he couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Chen Liang. Of course, the phrase "big rich man" was still not in her mind. Chen Liang was helpless. He could only nod and sigh. It seemed that he was unwilling. "I''ll buy it for you." If others face this situation, their sister will find something for herself. Even if her ability is limited, she will certainly find ways to meet it, let alone outsiders. There should be no more stingy brother than him. The first floor of international trade sells cosmetics. Chanel, Lancome, Dior, gucci All kinds of international famous brands come together. The three took the escalator down to the lower floor. Chapter 466 The first floor of international trade. Armani counter. A girly male shopping guide spits and makes an introduction. Chen Liang is still not used to men''s make-up, but this is also the other party''s professional needs, just like male artists need to make-up. Although I don''t understand, I have to respect it. He stood by without saying a word. Mingming said to buy a lipstick, but for girls, just listen. Talking with the male shopping guide, Zheng Zishan''s goal can''t help changing from one to a box. you ''re right. A box. According to the shopping guide, this box of lipstick contains 20 different colors. It is a series, and it is also their Armani''s special product for the Double Ninth Festival. In other words, it means you can''t buy it if you want to. For women''s cosmetics, men can''t distinguish clearly. Chen Liang can''t imagine that a lipstick can be divided into so many colors. But at the same time, there is one thing that he is also very difficult to understand, Double Ninth Festival and your cosmetics have a half dime relationship? But it''s not easy for him to ask. Staring at the rectangular exquisite lipstick gift box, Zheng Zishan''s eyes lit up like a flash. "How much is it?" Don''t talk about her. Even Deng he showed strong interest. ¡°7440¡£¡± Male shopping guide reported a number, "we also have a foundation." 7440¡£ Converted, a lipstick is almost worth more than 300. The unit price is not too expensive, but if you add 20 pieces together, you have to be weighed. After all, this is a sand city with a per capita monthly income of only more than 3000. For ordinary people, this box of lipstick will cost them two months'' salary. Even Deng he thinks the price is a little high. Not counting the bonus Commission, her basic salary is only more than 8000. She can''t afford it, but if she buys it, she will be more distressed. Hearing the price of 7440, Zheng Zishan didn''t change her face. She quickly turned to Chen Liang and shouted, "brother..." The meaning is very clear. Deng he''s face changed slightly. It''s nothing for my brother to spend hundreds of dollars on gifts for my sister, but it''s as fake as more than 7000 After all, she knows the family background of Chen Liang''s family. This girl really dares to speak. Did she really kill her cousin as a fat sheep? However, this is the business of other people''s brothers and sisters. He is just an outsider. Deng he will not meddle in anything. "Twenty, do you need so much?" Chen liangku smiled. It sounds like an excuse to be reluctant to buy. "Don''t you know that a girl''s Lipstick always lacks a color?" Zheng Zishan quickly said, "Lina has more than 30 lipsticks! Even if you change them every day, you can''t use them up in a month!" Chen Liang was dumb. "Brother!" Zheng Zishan also shouted, pathetic. There are shopping guides and Deng he watching. A comrade has no choice but to honestly take out his wallet. "Swipe your card." He drew out a card and handed it to the shopping guide. Really? Deng he was a little surprised. He looked at the credit card subconsciously and was stunned immediately. She is engaged in the financial industry and has come into contact with all kinds of banks. She has seen a lot of all kinds of bank cards. What Chen Liang took out just now seems to be the black gold card of ICBC? This kind of card is only issued by ICBC to senior customers. The standard seems to be 50 million assets. Is she dazzled? The shopping guide had already checked out with the card and didn''t give Deng he a chance to confirm. "Thank you, brother!" Zheng Zishan raised a sweet smile. Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. Zheng Zishan then turned her head and looked at Deng he. "Sister Deng he, don''t you have what you want? Let brother Chen Liangge buy it for you. This is a rare opportunity." As the saying goes, women don''t stay. This is reasonable. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Deng he also smiled without saying a word. His doubts about the bank card were put in his heart for the time being. When the 7440 lipstick box was obtained, it became Zheng Zishan''s Showtime. She personally demonstrated how a rich brother should be a good sister. Every time she passed a counter, she had to go in and buy what she liked. Of course, Chen Liang paid the bill. Deng he became more and more frightened. She estimated in her heart that Zheng Zishan had bought nearly 20000 cosmetics in less than an hour! It may not be surprising to put it on some famous ladies, but what is the Chen family? and. She later observed carefully that although Chen Liang looked helpless, his eyelids didn''t blink when he paid for the card. And. The black card with the dragon on it was confirmed several times that it was indeed the black gold card of ICBC! Deng he was more and more surprised. Unlike those junk credit cards that want to be sent out, such high-level VIP cards have a strict customer background qualification review system and a 50 million issuance threshold. How did Chen Liang cross the threshold? Or is this card not his? Walking around the international trade center, Deng he''s eyes swept more and more on Chen Liang''s face. "Sister Deng he, do you really need nothing?" Obviously, she is just a driver, but now she has become the protagonist. Zheng Zishan, who is anti guest oriented, seems to think it''s not very interesting. Deng he shook his head. At this time, she was full of worries. There was no nature of shopping. And if she buys things here, she is suspected of deliberately trying to make Chen Liang pay the bill. She never likes to take advantage of others. "Sister Deng, would you like me to give you this perfume?" Zheng Zishan handed over a bottle of Chanel perfume. I just bought it and spent two thousand oceans. "Use it yourself. I have it." Deng he quickly refused. "Nothing, perfume, not too much. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so let me give you a gift." Zheng Zishan''s skill of offering flowers to Buddha is quite beautiful. Deng he couldn''t help laughing. difficult to refuse such kindness. She could only collect that bottle of perfume. "Well... Thank you." "You''re welcome." Zheng Zishan waved her hand carelessly. Like hoarding goods, Zheng Zishan bought all the cosmetics she could use. Finally, it took Chen Liang more than 20000 oceans to be satisfied. Deng and what did not buy, Zheng Zishan sent the bottle of perfume became her only harvest. But she doesn''t care. On the way back, she finally couldn''t help asking, "Chen Liang, what are you doing in the East China Sea now?" Zheng Zishan is still driving. She didn''t speak, but she pricked up her ears and kept glancing in the rearview mirror with a look of watching the play. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang, who had been looking out of the window, turned his head. "Your card is the black gold card of industry and Commerce? I saw a big customer of our company use it." Deng he said tentatively, "I heard that the approval of this card is very strict. You have to have tens of millions of assets to be qualified?" "Really?" Chen Liang was also a little surprised, and then smiled and explained as if nothing had happened: "I didn''t do this card myself." He didn''t do it himself, but the president of industry and commerce took the initiative to send it to the door, so he didn''t know what qualifications he needed. But in Deng he''s ears, it''s hard to avoid misunderstanding. She thought Chen Liang meant it wasn''t his card or through special channels. Although she was still curious, she could not continue to ask questions, and her doubts were relieved. Chapter 467 Chen Liang naturally sent Deng he home first. incorrect. To be exact, it should be from Zheng Zishan. I should really go to my sister-in-law. He didn''t get off. "Goodbye, sister Deng he." After Deng he was sent downstairs, Zheng Zishan left with Chen Liang. Until Passat disappeared, Deng Hecai turned upstairs and held the bottle of Chanel perfume in his hand. "Back." When she entered the house, her parents had already returned. "Where''s dad?" "He drank too much and was sleeping." Peng Encui noticed the bottle of perfume in her daughter''s hand. "Did Chen Liang buy it for you?" Deng he hesitated, but finally nodded. She is not a person who likes to deceive herself. Although this perfume was sent to her by Zheng Zishan, it was still the money of Chen Liang after all. "Sit down, mom and talk to you." Deng He put the perfume back in the room and then went out to sit down with her mother. "Chen Liang''s life is very hard. His parents left so early. Fortunately, the child is stronger." Peng encui sighed: "I can say I watched him grow up and treated him as my own son. When your two children were young, your father and your Uncle Chen often joked that they would form an in laws in the future..." "Mom, what are you talking about? It was all a child." Peng encui patted her daughter''s hand and said with a kind smile: "yes, in a twinkling of an eye, I didn''t expect my daughter to grow so big. After your children left at noon, your Aunt Chen mentioned it again. She wanted to set you up with Chen Liang. You had such a good relationship with Chen Liang when you were a child. What do you think of him now?" As a parent, you always have an endless heart. When I was a child, I worried about my child''s health and study. When I grew up, I would worry about my child''s work and feelings. "Mom, Chen Liang and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. What do I think of him?" Deng he smiled bitterly. "Didn''t you go shopping with him today? How do you feel?" Deng he was helpless. "Mom, you don''t think I can rub a spark with him in a few hours?" "Maybe, after all, you two have a ''emotional foundation''." Peng encui also smiled. "Mom!" Deng he pretended to be dissatisfied. "Well, mom won''t joke with you." Peng encui restrained her smile and became serious. "What my mother wants to tell you is that when I was a child, you don''t have to have any psychological burden, and my parents certainly won''t ask you anything. Emotional things are related to your happiness, and my parents won''t interfere." Deng he heard the clue. It turned out that her mother didn''t want to win over her and Chen Liang. "Hehe, mom thinks that among your childhood playmates, Dongyue is better. When you worked in Chengdu, he often came to see me and your father. The child is very good and cares about you very much." Peng encui suddenly changed the subject. Deng he was stunned. "Mom, you don''t want to set me up with Shen Dongyue?" This is at home, and there is no outsider, and there is no need to hide between mother and daughter. "Mom just reminds you. You grew up together. If you can get together, it''s really a good story." Deng he smiled. Didn''t Aunt Chen Hongyan say that at lunch. But that was to set her up with Chen Liang. "Mom, do you think Shen Dongyue is more successful and rich now, so you say so?" Peng encui didn''t avoid, but asked, "don''t you want to find a better one?" Deng he was noncommittal and asked with a smile, "Mom, when you were with my father, he was poor and white. Why did you choose him?" Peng encui was asked to stop. She was stunned for a moment. She could only say, "the times are different now. It was good for us to have food at that time. Can you compare with us now? You don''t have to work so hard to find a better condition." From a mother''s point of view, Peng encui''s idea is understandable and no one can blame. Who doesn''t want their children to live a better life? Deng he smiled and shook his head. "Mom, don''t worry about my business. I know. I was with them when I was a child. Do I have to choose among them when I grow up? I won''t do it." "You child." Peng encui didn''t insist, "OK, do it yourself. Mom just reminds you. As long as you like it, your father and I support it." ¡­¡­ The other side. Naturally, you can''t go to your aunt''s house empty handed. Chen Liang got off on the way and bought cigarettes and wine from a store. Wine is Wuliangye, and smoke is harmony with the world. It cost more than 6000. "Brother, why are you so polite? My father doesn''t smoke much now." Zheng Zishan, who was waiting in the car, turned back. "I didn''t buy it for you. Drive." Chen Liang pulled the door and got on the bus with cigarettes and wine. Zheng Zishan started the car again. "Brother, how am I doing today? Isn''t it good?" She showed off, which pot does not open, which pot to carry. Chen Liang is too lazy to talk to her. "Brother, I''m talking to you. You see, I love that bottle of perfume. I didn''t want it." "Who asked you to send it?" Chen Liang replied heartily. "Brother, how can you do this? I''m just trying to help you build a good impression." Zheng Zishan was wronged. "Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Deng he is a good girl." "Brother, what do you mean by that? Do you mean you''re not a good man?" Chen Liang didn''t respond. It doesn''t matter to spend time and drink outside. It''s a right to enjoy this status. But it''s different to put it beside yourself. In particular, Deng he grew up with himself, and the elders of both sides know each other. In other words, once something happens with Deng he, he has to be responsible to the end. Naturally, he can''t bear this responsibility. "Brother, don''t you have five requirements for finding a girlfriend now? First, you should find someone with high income. Second, you should find someone beautiful. Third, you should find someone with good figure. Fourth, you should find someone who can do housework. Fifth, you should find someone who loves you." Chen Liang felt a little funny. "How can there be such a perfect woman in the world?" "So." Zheng Zishan replied, "you just need to make five of them unable to meet." Chen Liang was stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Where did you hear this mess?" "Brother, this is a fact. You see, sister Deng he works in Chengdu, not in the East China Sea. As long as you do a good job, she can''t find out about you." This is really a good sister. Obviously he hated playboy, but he was very tolerant of his brother. He not only didn''t blame him, but also constantly encouraged him to develop in the direction of sea king. "If you hear it, sister Deng he will strangle you." Zheng Zishan stuck out her tongue and said with a smile, "brother, I''m your sister!" pierce to the heart of the matter. Chapter 468 Chen Liang was carrying tobacco and alcohol, and Zheng Zishan was carrying cosmetics. Both of them returned with a full load. The Zheng family lived in a commercial community. They bought it at a price of more than 2000 per square meter. The same two bedrooms and one living room, but it is much larger than Chen Liang''s family. There is a separate restaurant, which covers an area of more than 80 square meters. "Oh, why do you buy so many things?" Looking at Zheng Zishan''s hand full, Chen Hongyan frowned, "spending money again! Can you finish using so many cosmetics?" "Mom, my brother bought it for me." Zheng Zishan found a bottle of facial cleanser. "This is for you." I don''t know whether it''s because her daughter paid or the children didn''t forget themselves. Chen Hongyan turned her anger into joy and smiled. "It''s not easy for your brother to make money. How can you let him spend so much money?" "It''s just a drop in the bucket for him!" Zheng Zishan didn''t think so. "Aunt, where''s my uncle?" Chen Liang asked. "Your uncle drank too much before he lay down to rest. I don''t know how old he is now. He''s still so uncontrollable..." "It''s a rare holiday." Chen Liang smiled and handed over his cigarettes and wine. "Aunt, I''m really sorry I haven''t come back to see you for such a long time." Chen Hongyan doesn''t recognize those international brands, and she doesn''t know much about cigarettes, but she knows Wuliangye. This wine is not cheap. She was surprised. She didn''t expect her nephew to be so generous. "It''s a family. Why are you so polite?" She took it in a hurry. "I didn''t forget the pig''s feet my aunt bought for me after school." Chen Liang smiled. Chen Hongyan was stunned. She couldn''t help but look at the color of memory in her eyes, and then looked at her nephew''s face, which was no longer young. She felt a trace of guilt for no reason. "Sit down." She said, and then turned to put away her tobacco and wine. Zheng Zishan also returned to her room with her booty. Commercial housing and unit distribution housing are naturally different. The decoration of the Zheng family is relatively good. There is a fish tank in the living room with fish and turtles, and even wallpaper is pasted on the wall. Although she was a family, Chen Hongyan politely made Chen Liang a cup of tea. "Where''s Deng he?" "We sent her home before we came here." Chen Hongyan nodded and sat down beside her, "How long are you going to stay when you come back this time?" "Four or five days." "Young people, you should really focus on your career." Chen Hongyan said, "listen to Shanshan, you''re doing well in the East China Sea, and my sister-in-law is relieved." "Aunt, I have grown up. You don''t have to worry about me anymore. What makes you and your uncle happy every day is the biggest wish of Zishan and me." Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, even I''m a little rusty, but after sitting down for a while, the blood thicker than water of my aunt and nephew''s family came back spontaneously. "Chen Liang, I hope you don''t blame my sister-in-law for neglecting you because of Shanshan these years." Chen Hongyan whispered. "How." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. The rough fate did not make him learn to complain about others, but made him have the maturity and breadth of mind that his peers did not have. Over the years, he has seen through human nature and understood human nature at the same time. "Sister-in-law, Shanshan is a girl. She really should take good care of her. Don''t worry, I''ve had a good time these years." The more nephew said so, the more uncomfortable Chen Hongyan felt. Parents died, helpless. I can''t imagine what life would be like for a person to study and survive in that cannibal city. Chen Yan''s lips moved, but she couldn''t say anything. Chen Liang looked at her with a gentle smile. "Aunt, I''m really good." Chen Hongyan smiled and turned off the topic. "Haven''t you seen Deng he for a long time?" Chen Liang nodded. He hasn''t come back for two years, but he and Deng he haven''t seen each other for more than two years. To be exact, they rarely met since they went to college. "It is said that women have changed in their 18th year, but Deng he is the same girl as when she was a child. She is still so beautiful." Chen Hongyan said: "I heard that she is now working in a financial company with a monthly salary of 10000 or 20000." According to the latest income survey, there are 600 million people with an average monthly income of less than 2000! The monthly salary is over 10000. If you put it in Shacheng, it can be regarded as a thorough high salary. When Chen Liang used to work in Shunfeng, his salary didn''t exceed 10000. "She is really excellent." Chen Liang nodded. "There are few capable and beautiful girls like Deng he now. Now those little girls are lazy and lazy. They only want to rely on men. Such an excellent girl has known you since childhood. This is a great advantage. You can''t miss such a good opportunity." Chen Hongyan is painstaking. This is really for the sake of Chen Liang. "Sister-in-law, it''s not as simple as missing or not missing. Deng he is really a very good girl, but it depends on whether we fit together." "What''s wrong?" Chen Hongyan immediately said, "you are childhood sweethearts and live in the same door. You can be said to be a good match. As long as you have that meaning, I''ll talk to Uncle Deng and them." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Aunt, what''s the use of talking to Uncle Deng? It''s not your time now. Do you still pay attention to the orders of your parents and the words of the matchmaker?" "Why not pay attention to it?" Chen Hongyan retorted, "I know Deng he is very filial. If her parents speak, she will not object." Chen Liang opened his mouth, but finally he just sighed helplessly. "Look what you look like." Chen Hongyan said with a smile, "it''s hard to find such a good girl with lanterns. Are you not satisfied?" "Listen to my sister-in-law. Bring something tomorrow to see your uncle Deng. He takes good care of you. Even if it''s not because of Deng he, you should go and have a look." "I think mom, you have a point." Zheng Zishan just came out in a hurry and stared at Chen Liang seriously. "Brother, you have to be grateful. You really should repay the Deng family for taking care of you when they were young." "Yes, Thanksgiving. That''s a good word." Chen Hongyan nodded her head. "Didn''t your uncle Deng complain today that you didn''t go to see him when you came back, Chen Liang? People used to treat you as their own son. You can''t forget this feeling." "Brother, if you''re afraid, why don''t I go with you." Zheng Zishan sat down next to her mother, picked up an orange in the fruit tray and peeled it. "What is he afraid of? It''s not that he doesn''t know." "I''m afraid my brother will be shy." Zheng Zishan is meaningful. Chen Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then smiled at Chen Liang, "I don''t think so..." The two mother and daughter sing in harmony, like playing a double reed. Chen Liang smiled bitterly. exactly. What my sister-in-law said is reasonable. You can''t forget your roots in life. He really should repay the debt. Chapter 469 The second day of Double Ninth Festival. Morning. Chen Liang knocked on his neighbor''s door with the gift he bought last night. He knew that due to physical reasons, Deng Zhixian gave up smoking very early, so he bought wine and tea. Although there are not as many flowers as my sister-in-law''s house, it is a heavy gift to put more than 1000 boxes of tea and Wuliangye in Shacheng. Deng he opened the door. Seeing Chen Liang standing with something outside the door, she was stunned. "Uncle Deng, are they there?" Chen Liang asked. "Yes, come in." Deng he reacted, greeted Chen Liang into the house, and then shouted to the house, "Dad, mom, Chen Liang is coming." Deng Zhixian and Peng encui walked out of the house when they heard the speech. When they saw Chen Liang, they all showed warm smiles. "Remember you, uncle Deng." Deng Zhixian seems to blame. Chen Liang smiled apologetically. "Don''t listen to your uncle Deng." Peng encui glared at her husband and then looked at Chen liangti''s gifts. "When people come, they can bring any gifts." "I shouldn''t have come back for so long." "What are you doing? Help Chen Liang put his things away." Peng encui shouted to her daughter. "Oh." "Give it to me." Deng he took the gift from Chen Liang and put it back in his bedroom. "Chen Liang, come and sit down." The old and the young sat down on the sofa. Peng encui went to make tea and wash fruit. "Went to your parents'' grave yesterday?" Deng Zhixian asked. Chen Liang nodded. "They should be relieved to see you like this." Deng Zhixian sighed: "when you hit uncle, you can see that you are stronger than ordinary children. You didn''t disappoint uncle." "Chen Liang, come and have tea." Peng encui brought a cup of hot tea. Chen Liang got up and took it, "thank you, aunt Peng." "Thank you. You eat fruit just like our own children." Deng Zhixian''s family are very enthusiastic, not much different from when they were children. "It''s rare to come back and stay here for lunch. You shouldn''t have tasted your aunt Peng''s craft for a long time. Review it today." Deng Zhixian said. difficult to refuse such kindness. Chen Liang can only promise. Deng Zhixian then said to his wife, "go buy some good dishes and have a good drink with Chen Liang at noon." Peng encui nodded. When she was about to go out, Deng he came out of the room. "Mom, what are you doing?" "I''ll go shopping." "Shall I go with you?" Peng encui hesitated and refused: "no, just stay at home with Chen Liang. It''s rare for you to see him now." With that, Peng encui went out. "Don''t stand. Come and sit down. You were such good friends when you were a child. What are you doing now?" Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter and said. "Dad, what are you talking about? Where did you get points?" Deng he quickly went to the sofa and sat down. "Just don''t give birth to points." Deng Zhixian turned to his head: "Chen Liang, I heard you bought a bottle of perfume for Deng he yesterday." Although the perfume was sent by Zheng Zishan, it was also true that he bought it. Chen Liang could not argue, but nodded. "Let you spend money. It''s not easy to make money now. You young people should spend money with restraint, and so should Deng he." "Dad, even if you say I''m fine, what does Chen Liang do?" Through yesterday''s shopping, Deng he at least saw that his childhood sweetheart should be developing well in the East China Sea, otherwise it should not be so rich. And Zheng Zishan''s performance is enough to illustrate some problems. Let Chen Liang buy tens of thousands of cosmetics, as if for granted. of course. She is happy to see this. Although times have changed and everyone is no longer a child, she still hopes that each other can live better. "What? I can''t tell?" Deng Zhixian pretended to be dissatisfied. "That''s right. Uncle Deng is just like my father. What can''t be said." Chen Liang immediately said. Deng Zhixian immediately smiled, looked at Deng he and Chen Liang, and enjoyed the atmosphere of the family, but somehow, he suddenly sighed again. If only Lao Chen hadn''t left. Otherwise, I''m afraid they''re really in laws. Chen Liang, a good-natured child, has grown up since he was a child. Now he can see that even when he grows up, he has not changed. He is an excellent son-in-law candidate. It''s a pity that fate makes people. "Chen Liang, what are you doing in the East China Sea now? Have you ever thought of developing in another place?" Deng Zhixian suddenly said, "Deng he''s company is hiring recently, and the salary is good. Didn''t you graduate from Donghai technology? If you''re interested, you can try it." Ma Xiuyun''s words yesterday obviously impressed him. If the two children could work together, the chances would be much greater. Although reason reminded him that he should not give his daughter to a man without father and mother, emotionally, he instinctively hoped that the two children could come together. Deng Zhixian''s psychology at this time is quite contradictory. Deng he and Chen Liang looked at each other and were all a little caught off guard. "Dad, people are developing well in the East China Sea. How can they suddenly go to Chengdu? Isn''t this a mess?" Finally, Deng he spoke. "Isn''t there much difference between Chengdu and Donghai? Besides, you can go in and live after decoration in Chengdu. Renting a house can also be saved, which is a lot of expenses." Dare you not only want Chen Liang to work in Chengdu, but also plan to let him live with himself? Father is really a "nostalgic" person. Deng he smiled and his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. At this time, it''s not good for Chen Liang to keep silent. "Uncle Deng, I appreciate your kindness. Deng he has to fall in love and make a boyfriend in the future. What if I live in her house and let others misunderstand me? And my major has nothing to do with finance." It seemed that what Chen Liang said was reasonable, and Deng Zhixian sighed. "Well, uncle is just a suggestion." "Dad, don''t worry about Chen Liang and me. We have our own plan. Don''t bother you." Deng he said with a smile, but even when Deng Zhixian scolded him. "Then tell me, how do you plan? When are you going to get married? When will you have children? Erya upstairs is as old as you. The primary school is in your next class. She got married this year and is preparing for pregnancy, but you don''t even have a boyfriend. When others ask me questions about this, I have no place to put my face on." Deng he''s face changed and embarrassed. Even if it''s just my father, but Chen Liang is still sitting here. Chen Liang couldn''t help it. He accidentally raised the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, at this age, I''m afraid parents all over the world are the same. Even if their daughter is no matter how excellent, they still care about the third generation. The corner of his eye caught Chen Liang''s snickering, and Deng he suddenly stared at him. That expression. That look. It smells like a child. Chapter 470 Although time is merciless, some things are still difficult to be completely erased by time. The three talked and laughed happily, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious and warm. "Unfortunately, it will be demolished soon. At that time, we will be separated from each other. It will be difficult to be so lively as now." Chatting, the topic inevitably returned to the demolition issue. Deng Zhixian has lived here for half his life. The whole courtyard is an acquaintance. Even if the demolition is a good thing, it will inevitably be reluctant to give up. After all, you can talk to anyone downstairs for a long time. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet such a scene in a new place. "Dad, why don''t you and mom go to Chengdu with me? Anyway, the environment in Chengdu is better than that in Shacheng." Deng he is really filial. "Forget it, you''ve just stabilized over there. Your mother and I won''t go there to cause you trouble. Besides, your mother and I won''t get used to it if we don''t know each other well." Deng Zhixian soon shook his head and refused. Although he is still not old, when he is middle-aged, the plot of his hometown will become more and more serious. When he grows up and works in Shacheng, he naturally doesn''t want to leave. "Chen Liang, if you tear it down here, you shouldn''t come back?" Deng Zhixian looked at Chen Liang and sighed "I''m afraid it''s hard to see you again." "How." Chen Liang said with a smile: "Uncle Deng, you and aunt Peng will always be my relatives. Even if it is demolished here, as long as I go back to Shacheng, I will certainly go to see you." "You said it yourself, uncle. Remember that." Deng Zhixian smiled: "if you break your promise, uncle will go to your father''s grave and say it well." "Dad, what are you talking about!" It''s no doubt impolite to talk about someone''s dead father. Chen Liang didn''t mind, smiled and nodded. "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly. There was a knock at the door. "Go and open the door for your mother." Deng Zhixian ordered, subconsciously feeling that his wife had bought vegetables back. Deng he immediately got up and went to the door. But when she opened the door, she found that it was not her mother standing outside, but "Deng he, uncle Deng, happy holiday!" Shen Dongyue came in with a gift and was full of glory. But when he saw Chen Liang sitting on the sofa, he was stunned, and then his smile narrowed slightly, "Chen Liang is there, too." "Dongyue? Come and sit down." Deng Zhixian got up with a smile and greeted him. "Give it to me." Deng he took the gift. Shen Dongyue walked over and sat down next to Chen Liang. Obviously, he came to visit his elders, but this guy was in a suit and his shoes were polished. However, compared with Chen Liang in ordinary casual clothes, the gap is highlighted. "Deng he, pour Dongyue a cup of tea." "No, uncle Deng, I''m not thirsty." Deng he poured a cup of tea. "Thanks." Shen Dongyue took a drink. "There were so many people yesterday that I didn''t mean to disturb uncle Deng, so I came to see Uncle Deng today." Worthy of this achievement, this guy is really more talkative. "Oh, you''re too polite." "Where''s aunt Peng?" "Chen Liang finally came back. She went shopping. You have to stay for dinner later." In Deng Zhixian''s eyes, Shen Dongyue also grew up watching him. Although he is not as close as Chen Liang who lives opposite, the difference is not too big. "Of course, I haven''t tasted aunt Peng''s craft for a long time." Shen Dongyue promised. "By the way, Dongyue, do we have a general plan for the demolition now? How does the government intend to compensate?" Deng Zhixian asked. Shen Dongyue put down his water cup. "Well, uncle Deng, I talked with Ren Bureau yesterday. According to the current government plan, if you want a house, you should be assigned to Shabei, distribute new houses in the same area, refund more and make up less..." "What if you don''t want a house?" "If you don''t want a house, make compensation at the price of 45000 per square meter." "Four thousand five?" Deng Zhixian frowned, "so little?" You know, the house prices of many new sites in Shacheng are more than 5000. In other words, if you want money, you may not even buy a new house. "Uncle Deng, the policy has changed now. In the past, demolition could indeed make a fortune, but now... You often read the news and should know what the situation is now. Moreover, the Provincial Third Construction compound is a unit allocated house. At the beginning, there was no real estate certificate. Originally, the government only planned to give 4000, which I managed to win." "But it''s really too little. We have worked for the provincial third construction for so many years. At the beginning, we closed down and didn''t give us a penny of compensation. Now we have to demolish the house and can''t afford to pay for a new house. Is this going to let us rent a house?" "Uncle Deng, I can''t help it." Shen Dongyue looked innocent. "Of course, in addition to paying 4500 for each flat, everyone will be compensated according to the account." "How much? "Thirty or fifty thousand." Thirty or fifty thousand? According to their own accounts, three people can get more than 100000. That''s pretty good, But "What about Chen Liang? When his parents are gone, can''t he only share the money for one head?" Deng Zhixian couldn''t help saying. Shen Dongyue looked at Chen Liang. "Then there''s no way. Compensation can only be paid to the living, and the dead can''t be included, otherwise it''ll be a mess." Deng Zhixian was not a person who did not understand the truth, and immediately charged Chen Liang. "Chen Liang, you must have a house to demolish at that time, otherwise it will be too bad." "By the way, where is the house in Shabei?" "In Pugong new town." "Pugong new town?" Deng Zhixian wondered, "isn''t that a dump?" Shen Dongyue coughed a little embarrassed. "There is a garbage disposal site next to it, but the impact is not too great." This is pure bullshit! Home is next to the dump. If you open a window, you will smell a huge smell. Who would like to? Deng Zhixian frowned tightly and stopped talking. Everyone knows that the environment can''t be any better, but it''s a little too much to build next to the dump. But if you don''t choose a house and ask for money, the compensation is not enough to buy a new one, Isn''t this bullying? Rao is Deng he, who can''t help frowning. Although this is not the final plan, it must be no worse than what Shen Dongyue said. After listening, she has decided that no matter what, she will choose to ask for money for demolition. Her parents are unwilling to move to Chengdu, so they buy them a smaller new house in Shacheng. 4500 per square meter, plus 100000 compensation for three heads, and a little more money should be enough to buy a set. But Chen Liang It seems that we can only eat this dumb loss. Chapter 471 Because of his dissatisfaction with the demolition compensation scheme, Deng Zhixian was angry and began to become silent. He is the master, and his emotional changes inevitably affect the whole atmosphere in the room. Even if Peng encui''s cooking is really good, there is still no sound at dinner. Perhaps he also knew that he was unhappy with Deng Zhixian. After dinner, Shen Dongyue said goodbye. After he left, Peng encui, who didn''t know why, complained to her husband: "the children of others came to see you kindly. What are you doing with a straight face? Who provoked you?" "Mom, dad is angry about the demolition." "Demolition? What happened to the demolition?" Deng he explained the compensation plan planned by the government. "Four thousand five? So little?" Peng encui could not help frowning when she learned the context. "Hum, it doesn''t matter whether our people live or die!" Deng Zhixian snorted coldly and said calmly, "we don''t expect to get rich from demolition, but we can''t bully people like this?" "Dad, Chen Liang didn''t say anything. Why are you so generous?" Hearing that she took herself as a reason to comfort her father, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. According to Deng Zhixian. "Chen Liang, do you mind at all?" If the compensation plan mentioned by Shen Dongyue was implemented, the child would undoubtedly suffer the most. "So what if you mind. I hope it can never be dismantled here, but Uncle Deng, his arm can''t twist his thigh." Chen Liang sighed. "Who says it can''t be screwed? It''s a big deal that we should unite to resist demolition. There are so many people in our compound. I don''t think they can force demolition!" Deng Zhixian angrily said. "Don''t mess around!" Peng en Cui hurriedly said, "we''re just ordinary people. We don''t have the ability to fight the government. Just eat some losses. Don''t make things happen at an old age." Looking at his worried wife and daughter, Deng Zhixian sighed and shook his head silently. With his family, he really can''t be as impulsive as when he was young. But Chen Liang is different. He is alone and has nothing to fear. "Chen Liang, I think you should make trouble with them. You can''t eat such a big dumb loss." "Dad, what are you talking about? Aren''t you harming Chen Liang?" Deng he immediately said. If Chen Liang really listens to his father and runs around making trouble, I''m afraid he will be arrested immediately. "Chen Liang, don''t listen to your uncle Deng. He''s a bad idea. Eat some losses. It''s a blessing." Peng encui also hurriedly reminded. This is the common people''s consistent mentality. People don''t fight officials. It''s better to do more than less. "Well, you go out with Chen Liang." Peng encui winked at her daughter. If Chen Liang continued to stay here, her depressed husband didn''t know what else to say. Deng he nodded. "Uncle Deng, aunt Peng, I''ll go first." "Yes." After the two children left, Peng encui scolded her husband. "What are you talking about? Let Chen Liang make trouble. If something happens to him, you''re not afraid that Lao Chen will come to you..." ¡­¡­ "Don''t take my words to heart. He can''t be angry." Out of the building, Deng he spoke. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, "I know." "Yes, I didn''t have time yesterday. Thank you for your perfume." Chen Liang was stunned and didn''t talk about anything. "So polite?" "Two thousand dollars. I''ve confiscated such an expensive gift." Chen Liang smiled. "How is it possible? I don''t believe you." With Deng he''s excellence, no boyfriend can understand, which only shows that she has high vision, which in no way means that she is not pursued. "Really." Deng he said softly, "I seldom accept gifts from others." "Then I should be honored." Deng he smiled. "You are much more talkative now than before." Chen Liang didn''t take over. He walked in the courtyard and asked, "when are you going to return to Chengdu?" "It''s rare to come back. I want to spend more days with my parents." Chen Liang nodded. "Yo!" Suddenly, a voice of surprise and ridicule sounded. "No wonder when I met President Shen just now, his face was so black. That''s why it''s more and more." The Qin and Han Dynasties, known as the province''s three construction and one harm, came face to face. "Are you two... Resuming the front?" His eyes are ambiguous and his smile is evil. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute." Deng he said coldly. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were full of ruffian Qi and there was a bluffing green dragon on his arm, Deng he was not afraid of him as a childhood friend. "Deng he, I think you have a good eye. I also think Chen Liang is strong. At least he doesn''t smell like someone who can smell copper all the way." Qin and Han secretly gave Chen Liang a thumbs up and said, "well, I won''t disturb your world. See you later." He passed Chen Liang and Deng he. The three walked in the opposite direction. "I don''t know why he is like this now." Deng he shook his head. "He was naughty when he was a child." Among their group of children, Qin and Han dynasties can be said to be the most skinny. They were invited to their parents in three or two days at school. Maybe it has something to do with his family environment. Although his parents did not die early like Chen Liang, his mother ran away from home because she disliked the poverty of his family since birth. He has never come back since childhood. He has been dependent on his father. "He was naughty when he was a child, but that doesn''t mean he had to quit his job when he grew up. Now he is always with those gangsters in the society. According to my father, he thought he was arrested for fighting and making trouble last month and was locked up for a few days. His father is old now. I heard that he is not in good health and can''t take care of him. Didn''t you have a good relationship with him when you were a child? You can persuade him when you have time." Deng he still hasn''t changed. He is as kind as when he was a child. "His father can''t control it. Can he listen to me?" Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. "I''m worried that if he goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later. At what age now, I thought he would regret the old perplexity in popular movies." Deng Heyan talked with slight worry. After all, she was once a good friend. Even now she runs away and has little intersection, but she doesn''t want to see the other party end up in prison or worse. "I see." Chen Liang nodded and said, "I''ll find a chance to talk to him." Unconsciously, they came to the courtyard. "I''ll go shopping in the supermarket. What about you? Where are you going?" Deng he asked. "I''ll take care of something." Chen Liang responded. Deng he didn''t ask. They separated at the gate of the courtyard. Chen Liang walked to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. "Master, go to the city hall." Chapter 472 At seven o''clock in the evening. When Chen Liang returned home, he was talking to Gu Hengbo on the phone. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door. "Dong Dong Dong..." It was in a hurry, and Deng he''s cry came. "Chen Liang, are you at home?" "Someone is looking for me. Hang up first and say hello to my uncle and aunt." Chen Liang put down his cell phone and walked over to open the door with a little doubt. "What''s the matter?" Deng he didn''t look very good and looked at him anxiously. "Something happened." Chen Liang frowned slightly. ¡­¡­ Shacheng central hospital. Not only Chen Liang and Deng he, but also Deng Zhixian and his wife came. And when they arrived, many neighbors had come. "Old Qin''s life is really hard. He raised Qin and Han Dynasty alone, but the child is not good at work and makes trouble everywhere. That''s even better. I didn''t expect to get the disease again now..." "It''s said that Lao Qin''s disease has long been found out, but he hasn''t said or treated it because he doesn''t have money at home." "Alas... This is really..." The neighbors sighed. "Zhixian, you''re here too." Seeing Deng Zhixian''s family, the neighbors greeted them. "The young man is..." "This is Chen Liang. Don''t you know him?" "It''s Chen Liang. I haven''t seen him for so many years. If I meet him outside, I really can''t recognize him." Chen Liang greeted these elders with a smile. "Is Lao Qin really liver cancer? Has he been diagnosed?" Deng Zhixian asked in a low voice. A neighbor nodded and sighed, "it''s been diagnosed long ago, but he hasn''t told it. If he hadn''t been in pain this afternoon and seen something wrong by the Qin and Han Dynasties, he might have kept it." "Alas, Lao Qin is too competitive with himself. Can this disease be delayed?" "It''s not because he''s worried about hurting his children. He hasn''t thought of himself in his life." The neighbors talked and sighed endlessly. Qin and Han''s father''s name was Qin Yun. Chen Liang''s impression of each other remained many years ago. He only remembered that the other party was neither tall nor thin, and his appearance was ordinary, but he was different from the character of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He was honest and easy-going. Everyone was smiling. Ordinary people can''t be ordinary anymore. Perhaps because of this, the mother of the Qin and Han Dynasties abandoned him and left. "Go in and have a look at Lao Qin." Deng Zhixian said. "We''ve all gone in. Go." The neighbors shook their heads and sighed, looking unbearable. Deng Zhixian took his wife, daughter and Chen Liang into the ward. A middle-aged man was lying on the hospital bed. His first impression was that he was thin and skin and bone. Seeing Deng Zhixian, he squeezed out a smile, "it''s late at night. There''s no need to run over." Deng Zhixian sighed and went to the bedside: "you are afraid to trouble others. How can I not come if you have been friends for so many years." "Yes, Lao Qin, you can rest assured. Don''t think about others. There are people." Peng encui also said. Chen Liang and Deng he stood behind. Although their memory of Qin Yun was vague, it did not hinder their heavy heart at the moment. "This is hehe. It''s so beautiful. This is... Chen Liang?" Qin Yun''s eyes moved to them. Although after so many years, his character has not changed and he is still so optimistic. Not many people can face it with a smile when they know that they are suffering from cancer. "Uncle Qin, I didn''t expect you to remember me." Chen Liang stepped forward. "Yes, how can I not remember that I held you when you were born. The children have grown up." "What about the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Deng Zhixian frowned and asked. It''s outrageous that my father is so ill that the boy is not here! "He should smoke outside." "Let''s go and see the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Deng he pulled Chen Liang''s arm. It''s too depressing to stay here. Chen Liang nodded, went out of the ward with Deng he, and found the Qin and Han dynasties at the corner of the stairs. He is squatting by the wall, smoking with his back against the wall, and many cigarette butts have been inserted on the ground. "Qin and Han Dynasties." Deng he shouted. Qin and Han raised their heads. This man, who has always been rebellious and unruly, has a faint redness in his eyes at the moment. "Here you are." He forced a smile. Then it was like squatting for a long time. My legs were a little numb. I stood up slowly with my hands supporting the wall. "Have a cigarette." He took out his cigarette box and handed one to Chen Liang. Chen Liang took it, but he didn''t order it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you have to cheer up. Uncle Qin needs you now." Deng Hemu showed sympathy. She can understand each other''s current mood. My dependent father suddenly became terminally ill. I''m afraid it would be a disaster to anyone. "I know. Don''t worry, I''m fine." The Qin and Han Dynasties were still laughing. They took out a cigarette for themselves and lit it. When they just lit a fire, the hand with a dragon was shaking involuntarily. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you need help, say, we are friends." Chen Liang spoke quietly. "I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry. My father has dragged me for decades. It''s my turn to take care of him this time." Hearing what he said, Deng he was a little relieved. She was worried that the Qin and Han dynasties had really become so bad that he didn''t recognize his relatives, but fortunately, he at least had filial piety. "Qin and Han Dynasties." The sound sounded. Deng he looked around and found that it was Shen Dongyue. He must have just received the news and hurried to be dusty. "How did Uncle Qin get cancer?" He asked gravely, frowning. The Qin and Han dynasties also gave him a cigarette. "It should have been found out at the beginning of this year, but he never said." "Because of money?" Asked Shen Dongyue. The answer is obvious. The terrible part of cancer comes from itself and the huge medical expenses. Qin Yun was laid off long ago, but Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t have a serious job. They ate, drank and played outside every day. Where did they get the money from their family. "Dongyue, can you lend me 300000?" After struggling for a moment, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally held their hands tightly, looked at Shen Dongyue and said, "when the demolition is completed, I''ll pay you back." The reason why I didn''t talk to Chen Liang and Deng he before is that Chen Liang and Deng he are not rich. Although he has a strong personality and is never willing to ask for help, it is to save his father''s life. Time waits for no man. He knows only Shen Dongyue who can take out so much money. Shen Dongyue was stunned, and then his eyes hesitated. "I just took the money to do some business recently..." Before the words fell, the Qin and Han Dynasties clenched their teeth, fluttered and knelt down directly on the ground, even ignoring that Chen Liang and Deng he were also nearby. "Dongyue, I beg you. As long as the demolition is carried out, I will return the money to you at the first time." A man has gold under his knee? This is all a lie. More often, it is often the life of a bitch that presses hard on a man''s shoulder. I don''t know if he was surprised. Shen Dongyue didn''t help the Qin and Han Dynasties up at the first time, but said with an embarrassed face: "Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s not that I don''t want to borrow, but that I don''t have so much money on hand. Now I can take out 50000 at most..." Fifty thousand? The Qin and Han Dynasties looked ugly. Driving hundreds of thousands of cars, opening your mouth and closing your mouth are millions of businesses. You drink and prepare with some officials every day. How can such a person only get 50000 yuan in his hand? It''s clear that I won''t borrow it. The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and smiled, but they still knelt on the ground. "Dongyue, I won''t talk to you about ordinary things, but this is to save my father''s life. I can write you an IOU. If I don''t pay back the money in Qin and Han Dynasties, you..." It can be said that he threw his dignity on the ground. Before the Qin and Han Dynasties finished, a strong arm held his shoulder and pulled him up from the ground. "Don''t worry about money. As long as you can cure uncle Qin, no matter how much money, I''ll lend it to you." Amazing! Looking at Chen Liang who suddenly made a noise, Deng he and Shen Dongyue were stunned, Chapter 473 No matter how much. I''ll lend it to you. These two sentences not only show justice, but also reveal the speaker''s wealth! But when can Chen Liang be equated with the word "rich and powerful"? His family is actually no better than the Qin family, and even worse. And you should know that the medical expenses for the treatment of incurable diseases may be a bottomless pit. Where did he get this confidence? Several people were silent for a moment. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties were helped up. He stared at Chen Liang, as if he suspected that he had a hearing illusion. "Chen Liang, I know you mean well, but now is not the time to joke..." The Qin and Han Dynasties spoke tactfully. Shen Dongyue also reacted. He hooked his mouth and pulled out a sarcastic sneer. How much can an ordinary wage earner save after two or three years of work? I guess I want to show off in front of Deng he and be a big money. But it''s not such a way to pretend, is it? This is not what a pen is. "Chen Liang, uncle Qin''s medical expenses are not a small amount. I''m afraid 300000 is not enough. Don''t be brave." Shen Dongyue seems to be kind to remind, but in fact he wants to see how the boy ends. Chen Liang didn''t explain, but calmly looked at Qin and Han: "give me your card number." The Qin and Han Dynasties were uncertain. Is Chen Liang really rich? Finally, under the gaze of Chen Liang, he pulled out his wallet and took out his bank card. Chen Liang took it and took out his cell phone. After a while. "Ding..." Qin Han''s cell phone rang. It''s a text message prompt. He took it out and found it was from the bank. "The transfer income of your ICBC account with tail number 0532 is 500000 yuan..." One, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand Looking at the string of zeros, the Qin and Han Dynasties were lost and stunned in situ. Deng he looked in his eyes as if he realized something. He suddenly looked at Chen Liang with incredible eyes. Shen Dongyue''s sneer froze. He should have guessed something, but he didn''t want to believe it. "Qin and Han Dynasties, what''s the matter? What are you doing? Who sent you a text message?" Shen Dongyue asked. The Qin and Han Dynasties revived, and his face began to shake, from subtle to violent. He looked at Chen Liang tightly, as if he almost knelt down again. But Chen Liang pressed his wrist in advance. And returned the bank card to him. "People have a long life. It is inevitable to encounter some disasters and misfortunes. Be strong." The Qin and Han Dynasties, who believed in bleeding without tears, now had red eyes and bloodshot. He trembled and said word by word: "Chen Liang, I will repay you this 500000 yuan." Five hundred thousand! Hearing this number, Shen Dongyue, even though he had guessed some, was still stunned. Then he subconsciously looked at Chen Liang in shock, and his mind was in chaos. Five hundred thousand. Even in ordinary families, it is definitely not a small number. Moreover, Chen Liang is still alone. Where did he get so much money?! And the key is that he lent so much money that he didn''t blink. Deng he didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were full of surprise. She''s not stupid. And because of her career, she has met many rich people. She knows that the richer the person, the more low-key, half a bucket of water will swing. That''s why she has some aversion to Shen Dongyue''s instinct of showing off. The scene of getting along with Chen Liang these days is replayed in my mind again. Her eyes gradually changed. If you can lend 500000 so easily, you can estimate that the other party''s assets are more than ten times conservative. Is it true that her general friend is not what she used to be? "Let''s go. Go back and see Uncle Qin." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. Given such a great kindness, he seemed as if nothing had happened. He didn''t mention a word afterwards, and didn''t let the Qin and Han Dynasties write any IOU at all. In contrast, Shen Dongyue, who just took 50000 buckles and searched, undoubtedly seemed a little ashamed. "Well, I''ve just gone to see Uncle Qin, so I won''t go. Qin and Han Dynasties, I''ll come back another day." He opened his mouth in embarrassment, or even embarrassment. When he turned and left, he took a special look at Chen Liang. The Qin and Han Dynasties, who had seen through some things, did not ask them to stay. They returned to the ward with Chen Liang and Deng he. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you don''t have to be under too much pressure. Treat when you are sick. The neighbors in the courtyard are your father''s friends and won''t stand idly by." In the ward. Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian are still there. Although I am a little disappointed with the child''s current state of ignorance in the Qin and Han Dynasties, I still don''t blame him at this time. Instead, I don''t want him to have too much burden because of medical expenses. "Dad, you don''t have to worry about the medical expenses." Deng he smiled and opened his mouth with a complex smile. Deng Zhixian was stunned and then frowned, "why?" Peng encui also looked at her daughter very puzzled. The family environment of the Qin family is very clear to them. Although they can''t talk about the futility of their family, they certainly can''t take out the medical expenses for cancer. "Because Chen Liang lent me 500000!" The Qin and Han Dynasties said forcefully and looked at Chen Liang gratefully. With 500000 in his hand, his spirit is better. Although we all know that it is too late to find liver cancer, it is one thing whether it can be cured or not. At least with the money in hand, there will be no situation in which our father can only lie in the hospital bed and wait to die. As for the neighbors mentioned by Uncle Deng He can''t expect those neighbors to help him pay his medical expenses. This is unrealistic. "Chen Liang lent you 500000?" Deng Zhixian and his wife looked at Chen Liang together and were all caught off guard. Even Qin Yun on the hospital bed was very surprised. 500000 is not a small amount for ordinary people like them. But the Qin and Han Dynasties could not lie. "... Chen Liang, where did you get so much money?" Deng Zhixian couldn''t help asking. Smell speech, everyone in the ward is watching Chen Liang. Deng he and the Qin and Han Dynasties were equally curious about this problem. "Uncle Deng, I''ve made some money working in Donghai in recent years. I grew up with Qin and Han. Uncle Qin was ill, and I can''t sit idly by. Uncle Qin, you can treat your illness with peace of mind. Don''t worry about money." "Chen Liang..." Qin Yun''s lips trembled and he was so moved that he didn''t know what to say. Deng Zhixian and Peng encui looked at each other, and their eyes changed. They are really pleased that Chen Liang is so kind and warm pillow, but more importantly, they think that Chen Liang has only worked in the East China Sea in the past two years, but now it seems that they have made serious mistakes in their understanding of the child. How many years have you been working? Few migrant workers can save so much in such a short time. Chapter 474 Heaven will lower the great responsibility, so people must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and brush their actions. Therefore, they are moved and patient, and have benefited what they can''t In the taxi home, Deng Zhixian''s mind was always ringing with this sentence. Chen Liang is also in the car, sitting in front of the co pilot. The car was quiet, but the eyes of the Deng family would glance at Chen Liang from time to time. Obviously, Chen Liang''s coming forward this time has brought them a great impact. "Chen Liang, did you ask the Qin and Han Dynasties to write an IOU? 500000 is not a small amount. The child is not doing his job now. I''m worried about him..." "Dad, Qin and Han said, how can he repay the money." "Verbal promises have no legal effect. If he doesn''t return them, what can you do with him? You''d better make a written note more reliable." "Uncle Deng, even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pay it back, wouldn''t I borrow the money? What''s the difference between watching uncle Qin die?" Deng Zhixian was stunned. Chen Liang''s tone made it clear that he was ready not to pay back the money in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Is the child too kind-hearted, or is he really developed now? "Chen Liang, what business are you doing in the East China Sea?" Deng Zhixian couldn''t help asking. He remembered that he had asked similar questions before, but the child turned him over. "In fact, it is also related to logistics and transportation. Didn''t I work downwind before? Now I change jobs and cooperate with an airline." Chen Liang gave a general explanation. But this still gives people a feeling of being tall. "Chen Liang, I didn''t expect you to be so capable now." Peng encui sighed that the impression of Chen Liang at the bottom of her heart could not help but change greatly. "Aunt Peng, you flatter me. You''re just trying to make a living." "If you''re making a living, I''m begging." Deng he couldn''t help interrupting, with a hint of complaint in his tone. "You are so successful now. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''m afraid our old friends will know and take advantage of you." "Ah, Chen Liang is not such a person." "Dad, why do you always talk to him?" Deng Hejiao said angrily. "Uncle Deng is right." Chen Liang said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to hide it. I can''t see it for so long. I just ask how much money I made outside?" Hearing the speech, several people laughed. In the laughter all the way, the haze of Qin Yun''s illness was slightly dispersed. home-coming. The two families separated in the corridor. "I really didn''t expect that Chen Liang''s child is so excellent now. Is it Lao Chen who has spirit in heaven and secretly cares for them?" After entering the house, the waves in Deng Zhixian''s heart were still difficult to calm down. After all, the contrast is too great. It was a heavy heart to learn that Lao Qin had cancer. Who knows that at the critical moment, it was Chen Liang''s child who spared money and gave charcoal in the snow? The thought of Chen Liang''s bumpy life experience makes people feel sad. "Don''t talk about it here. It''s the result of Chen Liang''s own efforts." Peng encui sighed, "it''s really a blessing for children and grandchildren." Deng Zhixian smiled at his wife. "Didn''t you look down on Chen Liang''s child before?" Peng encui immediately retorted, "when did I say that? Don''t talk nonsense here!" "Hehe, do you think I''m talking nonsense? Did your mother look down on Chen Liang before?" Deng he didn''t speak. "I can only say that I underestimated the child. Who knows that the child can really break a world in the East China Sea alone." Peng encui''s expression was a little embarrassed. In fact, she did not look down on Chen Liang, but it was also true that she thought the child was mediocre. "I think Chen Liang''s child is still clumsy." Deng Zhixian said, "the child''s character is with Lao Chen. He is so calm and low-key at a young age. He is not as pompous as Dongyue." "You still change your face and become fast. Didn''t you like Dongyue before?" "I thought he was good before, but he let me down too much about the demolition. Moreover, when Lao Qin was ill this time, he showed his face and left. He didn''t even say a few words to Lao Qin. It''s like going through the motions. Isn''t it outrageous?" Deng Zhixian didn''t know about the Qin and Han Dynasties kneeling to borrow money, otherwise he would be even more angry. Deng he didn''t stir up the flames and kept it in his heart. "Dad, what do you care about others? Just do yourself well." "Of course I''m not qualified to take care of him." Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter, "you, don''t get in touch with Dongyue in the future. Now I find that the child can only say some beautiful scenes. It''s unreliable at the critical moment. It''s Chen Liang. You should contact him more." "You don''t have to say that Dongyue is good for nothing. What if he really has something to do tonight?" Peng encui said a fair word. "I don''t care if he has anything, but his character is really much worse than Chen Liang. Moreover, even if he is more successful, he may not be as good as Chen Liang." Peng encui frowned and looked at her husband suspiciously. "Are you exaggerating? Even if Chen Liang is willing to take 500000 to help the Qin and Han Dynasties, isn''t it easy for Dongyue to take 500000 out?" Hearing the speech, Deng he remembered the scene that Shen Dongyue said he had only 50000 on hand. Although he still didn''t speak, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. "You..." Deng Zhi shook his head first and then looked at his daughter. "You''ve been working outside for so long that you should be better at seeing people than your mother. Do you think Chen Liang is richer than Dongyue now?" Peng encui also looked at her daughter. As we all know, Shen Dongyue is the most successful young generation in the compound. As an "orphan", Chen Liang is even better than him? Facing his parents'' eyes, Deng he hesitated and nodded slowly after a few seconds. "I think what Dad said is right. Chen Liang may be better now than Shen Dongyue." "Look." Deng Zhixian showed a look I didn''t expect. "If you don''t believe what I say, you can''t believe what your daughter says." Peng encui smiled bitterly and felt a little incredible. "I don''t know if the Qin and Han dynasties can afford to pay back the 500000." "Dad, don''t worry about it. Although Qin and Han Dynasties don''t work hard now, they still have backbone, and no matter what, don''t they still have a house in the yard?" "Oh, yes, how did I forget this stubble." Deng Zhixian nodded and said, "his family should have some savings, plus the demolition money, how should this 500000 be put together." "You really look like Chen Liang''s father. Chen Liang''s child doesn''t worry about himself. What''s the matter with you?" Peng encui smiled and shook her head. "Maybe later." Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter meaningfully. Deng he was stunned and then Xiafei''s cheeks. "Dad!" Chapter 475 Qin Yun''s illness soon spread all over the Sanjian compound of the whole province. Most of the neighbors rushed to the hospital. Even her sister-in-law Chen Hongyan called to ask, and sighed after confirmation. of course. Chen Liang didn''t say a word about lending 500000 yuan to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Just because he didn''t take this matter to heart doesn''t mean that the party concerned is not grateful. The second night after Qin Yun was hospitalized, Qin and Han invited Chen Liang out for a drink and called Deng he. There were only three of them, and none of the others called. Ordinary stalls, unlike those private clubs in the East China Sea, have deep doors, but they are bustling and full of smoke and fire. There is also a girl singing on the roadside with her stereo. "Chen Liang, come on, let''s go one by one." After ordering some food, the Qin and Han dynasties took the lead in holding the wine cup, "Qin Han, don''t drink too much. You have to go back to the hospital later. Uncle Qin still needs your care." Deng he reminded me. "It''s all right. It''s just beer. I can''t get drunk, and my father asked me to come." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t think so and smiled. Deng he can''t say anything. Chen Liang poured himself a glass of wine and touched him. "Be optimistic. Now your mental state has a great impact on Uncle Qin." "I understand." Qin and Han Dynasty drank it up, exhaled and smiled heartlessly: "don''t worry, I''m not sick. I can carry it." Both Chen Liang and Deng he knew that he always talked like this, and they didn''t mind. Don''t watch the Qin and Han Dynasties act recklessly, but he and Qin Yun depend on each other since childhood. There is no doubt about the relationship between father and son. Otherwise, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not have knelt down to Shen Dongyue to borrow money. You know, he has always been a very strong and proud man. He seldom lowers his head, let alone kneels down. "It''s really not good. You can send uncle Qin to the provincial capital or Kyoto. The medical level there is better than here." Chen Liang put down the disposable plastic cup. "It depends. What the doctor says and what I do." Qin Han smiled, "Chen Liang, don''t just talk about me. How about you? It seems that you are really prosperous. No wonder you haven''t come back for so long. There was no news before. You are really calm." Deng he also glanced at Chen Liang. "I can''t say it''s a success. I can only say it''s like a person." The Qin and Han Dynasties were happy. "Here is Deng he and me. You don''t have to be so modest. I''m not stupid." Looking at his childhood friend, he sighed deeply: "I really didn''t expect that you could really break a sky in the East China Sea. It seems that the thief is not so unfair." He picked up the bottle again, poured himself a glass, and then picked it up. "Chen Liang, I''m really happy for you, sincerely." Chen Liang can only accompany. About the 500000 life-saving money, the Qin and Han Dynasties did not hypocritically say anything to be grateful. For some things, it''s enough to say it once. Just keep it in mind at other times. The three talked about what happened when they were children. Deng he broke his reserve, laughed constantly, and even had a few drinks with the two masters. "It''s better to be a child, carefree, do whatever you want, relaxed and comfortable." The Qin and Han Dynasties held the wine bottle and smiled and sighed with a red face. "You never do your homework. Naturally, it''s easy." Deng he made a sarcastic remark. Because of alcohol, his skin is a little hot. He can''t talk about powdered peach cheeks, but he also looks a little charming and moving. "I remember when you were a child, didn''t you always complain about growing up quickly? Why do you regret it now?" "Yes, I regret it." Qin and Han raised their heads and looked at the night sky. I don''t know how long I haven''t seen the sky. Now I look up and suddenly find that even the stars can''t be seen. "I finally reached the age I admired most in my childhood, but I didn''t become the envy of my childhood." Chen Liang smiled dumbly and looked up at the Qin and Han Dynasties. It''s hard to imagine that such words would run out of his mouth, but maybe this is the real side of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "When you were a child, did you think about what you wanted to do when you grew up?" Chen Liang looks at Deng he. Deng he was stunned for a moment. His thinking didn''t react for a while, and then he just heard the Qin and Han Dynasties interrupt: "Deng he must have thought about how to be a good wife and mother when he was a child." "Die!" Deng he immediately laughed and scolded. "Am I wrong?" The Qin and Han Dynasties joked, "when you were a child, you and Chen Liang were tired of being together every day. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you would still think you were twins." Facing the ridicule of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Deng he was a little shy and embarrassed, but he couldn''t find any excuse to refute. At this time, the roadside girl''s song floated over. "I wanted to know, How many times do you have to say the same thing. Those old stereotypes that are repeatedly emphasized, I don''t know whether I need it until I grow up. Rarely take the initiative to hug, Even for pride, A shy smile, Be strong and low-key... " Chen Liang, who was about to extricate himself from the siege, looked at the singing girl, pursed his open lips and calmed down. "Too much should make people feel normal, Not too small, My bed is in the room warm in winter and cool in summer, It''s impossible to sing a sentence or two in praise of this ordinary, It sounds unnatural, Look back, That means thank you, On the contrary, I owe you... " The Qin and Han Dynasties and Deng he also turned their heads and gradually became silent. "Mom and dad gave me a lot, not much, Enough for me to run around in this age, Enough for my life. Young frivolity cannot be used to squander, And told me like a friend, Mom and dad always say the ups and downs, Is the joy of youth... " The Qin and Han Dynasties grinned and silently poured themselves a glass of wine. This time, they didn''t ask Chen Liang to drink together, but drank it all by themselves. "When I was a child, I always felt that I didn''t have the ability and ability to be Laozi, but when I grew up, I found that it was a great thing to feed us alone." He said hoarsely. The so-called growth. In fact, it is a process of gradually accepting your ordinary. When I was a child, I dreamed of driving a sports car to live in a Western-style building, but when I grew up, I found that I would be grateful to have my own two bedrooms and one living room and two weekends every week. "I was not sensible when I was a child. It''s still time to wake up now." Chen Liang whispered. Qin and Han Dynasty looked at him with a bitter smile and guilt blocking his chest. He was not sensible when he was a child. He didn''t let his father worry until his father fell on the hospital bed. He lives up to now with a self righteous resentment, but in fact, his father doesn''t owe him a penny. "Is it really too late?" He muttered to himself. "As long as people are still there, there will be time." Deng he said seriously, "if someone leaves, even if you want to make up for it, you won''t have a chance." Chen Liang didn''t speak. He silently picked up the wine bottle and drank it himself. Some Acacia, some regret, can''t tell, can''t tell. Chapter 476 "Did the Qin and Han Dynasties just cry?" On the way back. Deng he turned and asked. I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine. She is no longer as elegant and reserved as before. She walks next to Chen Liang with her back hands like a little girl. But to be exact, she is still young when she is only 24 years old. "Just choked." Chen Liang explained a sentence for the Qin and Han Dynasties. In fact, everyone can see that the eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties were wet just now. No matter how strong and stubborn a man is, there will always be a soft side in his heart. "I hope uncle Qin''s illness can really wake him up, otherwise he will really be destroyed." It''s not far from the provincial Sanjian compound, so they simply choose to walk. "He''s just having a hard time with himself." "Why do you say it''s always like this? You always know how to cherish it after losing it?" Chen Liang smiled. "Perhaps this is the root of human evil." "I hope uncle Qin can survive this time." Chen Liang didn''t speak. In fact, everyone knows that Qin Yun''s condition is not optimistic. It is not the power of money that can be easily changed. At this time, Deng he''s cell phone suddenly rang. She took out a look, looked at Chen Liang and said, "it''s Shen Dongyue." Chen Liang nodded, "take it." Deng he connected his cell phone and said, "hello." "Deng he, are you home? Come out for a snack? I''m at the gate of the courtyard." "I just ate it." "Yes?" Shen Dongyue had a strange idea, and then seemed to think of something, "and Chen Liang?" Deng he gave a "um". "What are you doing now?" Shen Dongyue asked again quickly. Although a little bored, but after all, the friendship is there. Deng he doesn''t want to make the relationship too rigid. He can only say, "he''s going home." "Then I''ll wait for you at the door." Deng he frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the other party was waiting for him, but before she could speak, Shen Dongyue hung up the phone. "He asked you to have a snack?" Chen Liang asked. Deng he put down his cell phone and nodded: "he is waiting for us at the door now." Chen Liang smiled. "Why? Is he afraid I''ll turn you away?" "What are you talking about!" Deng he glared at him angrily. "He has been very fond of you since he was a child. Everyone knows that. Now I think it''s the same." "That''s his business." Deng he said quickly, "I''m not interested in him anyway." "I''m afraid people will be sad to hear that." Chen Liang joked. "What does it matter to me that he is sad? Qin Shusheng is so ill that the Qin and Han dynasties all kneel down and beg him. He is so stingy. It''s really not emotional." "It''s love to borrow, but it''s duty not to borrow. No one''s money is blown by the wind. You can''t force it." "I know, but who I like is my own business, and no one cares." "Of course." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. In fact, after a long time of contact and re familiarity, you will find that Deng he''s character is not much different from that when he was a child. Speaking, they came to the gate of the courtyard. Shen Dongyue''s bullying did stop by the side of the road. Seeing Chen Liang and Deng he coming back, Shen Dongyue, who was smoking in the car, immediately pushed the door and got off. Obviously, everyone is young, but at this time, there is a faint posture of meeting the enemy. "Chen Liang, you''ve been in the limelight this time. Now, everyone in the courtyard knows that you''re a great hero and a good man." Shen Dongyue seems to be flattering, smiling strangely, staring at Chen Liang like a knife. Originally, he was the star of the courtyard and the focus of discussion in the courtyard, but now the limelight has completely changed. Now the neighbors will mention Chen Liang in gossip, and they all praise him. It felt like someone had taken away the certificate that the teacher intended to give him when he was a child. "I''m just doing my bit." Chen Liang said plainly. Although it is small, but the matter has come to this point, there is no need to deliberately install hot collaterals, which is too hypocritical. "A little effort, what a little effort." Shen Dongyue narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "that 500000 should be all your savings over the years? It''s really righteous to take out all your brains." "What the hell are you trying to say?" Deng he frowned and couldn''t help interrupting. Seeing this, Shen Dongyue was even more jealous. He knew that this time he lost a lot of points in Deng he''s heart. On the contrary, Chen Liang, who hasn''t come back for a long time, once again set up his glorious image. But he also had to admit that the boy was really brave enough to make him feel inferior. "Deng he, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind Chen Liang that he was kind and right, but we have to be careful that he lost his money in the end. We all know what happened to the Qin family. The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t even have a serious job. It''s a dream to expect him to pay back the money." He can only find a balance in this regard. What he wants to see most now is that Chen Liang finds that 500000 yuan can''t be taken back. After working hard for so long, I finally saved a sum of money and threw it all into the water. I''m afraid I''ll cry painfully at that time? Want to be a big money? Don''t look at yourself! Deng he frowned more tightly. At first, she just thought that the other party liked to show off, which was not a big disadvantage. Later, after borrowing money from the Qin and Han Dynasties, she saw the other party''s thin and cool character. Now, she is waiting here to make fun of Chen Liang and the Qin and Han Dynasties. This kind of character can be described as despicable. "When Chen Liang lent 500000 yuan, he didn''t think about paying back the money in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties can''t afford it, can he take it for granted that if he has the ability to die?" Facing Deng he''s indifferent gaze, Shen Dongyue was speechless and embarrassed. He always felt that the other party was blaming himself. "Also, although there are indeed a few successful people in the world, you can, on behalf of others!" With that, Deng he took Chen Liang''s hand. "Let''s go." Shen Dongyue was stunned for a moment when they left, and then his face changed like performing Sichuan Opera. The words left by Deng Helin when he left were replayed in his mind. what do you mean? Are you comparing Chen Liang to him? Funny! It''s only half a million. I don''t know where it came from. Maybe it''s for someone to borrow. Women are so stupid! Easily deceived! Shen Dongyue clenched his hand and bit his teeth. For a moment, he regretted that he didn''t borrow money at that time. But soon, the regret disappeared. The Qin family certainly can''t afford to pay back the money. He certainly won''t do such an iron compensation business. Facing Chen Liang''s back, Shen Dongyue scolded, then angrily pulled the door and got on the bus. Chapter 477 "You borrowed 500000 yuan from Qin and Han Dynasties?!" It was inevitable that Chen Liang''s generosity and wealth spread to her sister-in-law Chen Hongyan. The first time she heard the news, she found the door. Now the eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone. As an aunt, she naturally has the responsibility to look after Chen Liang. That''s half a million! Just lend it out for nothing? In addition to shock, her heartache is not weak. "Are you stupid? Is that a small amount of 500000? You can buy a suite! Don''t you know the virtue of that boy in the Qin and Han Dynasties? You lend him money, not meat buns and dogs. There will be no return!" Chen Hongyan said urgently, "listen to my sister-in-law. You hurry to get the money back. It shouldn''t have cost much." "Mom, I asked someone for it as soon as I borrowed it. How can you make me a man in the future? And this is life-saving money..." Zheng Zishan naturally followed, unable to help. When she returned to Shacheng this time, her position was very clear. She took a clear-cut stand on Chen Liang''s side from beginning to end, which can almost be said to be blind obedience. No matter what decision Chen Liang made, she did not hesitate to support. "You can''t interrupt here!" Chen Hongyan took out the prestige of her mother and interrupted her daughter, "Face is so important? Although you uncle Qin is ill, we are all very sad. You want to help. My sister-in-law supports it, but we can just give you a little help. Can you help so many patients in the world? Can anyone in this courtyard borrow money from you in the future?" "Auntie, don''t worry." Chen Liang smiled bitterly and comforted. Although my sister-in-law''s words sound more sentimental and righteous, they are also a realistic truth. "I borrowed it for the sake of growing up with the Qin and Han Dynasties. And the Qin and Han Dynasties said he would pay it back." "He said he would pay it back? Who doesn''t say that when he borrows money? You are too easy to trust people." "The money has been lent out. It''s no use saying this now, and I think Chen Liang is right." Uncle Zheng Jie said, "human life is more important than money." "It''s not your money. Of course you don''t care." Chen Hongyan immediately offended him. Zheng Jie had no choice but to shake his head and dare not argue loudly. He could only mutter in a low voice: "unreasonable." "Mom, don''t worry about salty radishes. It''s only 500000. It''s a drop in the bucket for my brother!" Zheng Zishan said easily. Chen Hongyan was stunned, and then looked suspiciously at her nephew. My daughter came back this time, but she said more than once that my nephew is very rich now. They thought it was just a joke. But being able to lend 500000 yuan to the Qin family to see a doctor, which shows that my nephew really has a little economic strength. Did you really make a fortune in the East China Sea? "Chen Liang, to be honest with your sister-in-law, how much money have you saved by working outside these years?" Chen Hongyan asked with a frozen eyebrow. Zheng Jie and Zheng Zishan also looked at, their eyes full of curiosity. But the curiosity of the two fathers and daughters is naturally different. When my sister-in-law asked her face, it was no doubt inappropriate to avoid talking at this time, but if she came out, Chen Liang would inevitably worry that the other party would not accept it. She was silent and said implicitly, "Xiao Hu, I didn''t calculate the specific amount of money, because a lot of my money was not put in the bank, but even if the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t pay back the 500000, it didn''t have any impact on me." No, half a million won''t make any difference. Chen Hongyan was stunned, then looked straight at her calm nephew and couldn''t help taking a breath. Even Zheng Jie was shocked. To put it shamefully, he has worked for half his life, but his current savings are not 500000. "Mom, I told you earlier. I''m a capitalist now. Don''t look at him from the perspective of your petty citizens." Zheng Zishan said heartlessly, peeling oranges in her hand. Chen Hongyan was quite embarrassed. At the same time, she was also a little surprised. Although she didn''t know why her nephew suddenly developed, it was naturally a good thing for her that her nephew became rich. "Chen Liang... Why didn''t you tell your sister-in-law earlier? She was worried." "But even if you earn money now, you can''t waste it without restraint. You still have to collect the borrowed money. You can''t stop it because you don''t care about the 500000." "Aunt, I know." "Also, don''t let Ma Xiuyun know about it, otherwise she will come to you with her wild goose pulling hair." Chen Hongyan''s reminder is a kind intention, but this time because he lent 500000 yuan to the Qin and Han Dynasties, the whole courtyard is saying that Chen Liang has made a fortune. How can we hide what everyone knows. Not long after the Zhengjie family left, aunt Ma Xiuyun boarded the door. First, she beat around the Bush and exchanged greetings for most of the day, and then she got to the point. Two words. Borrow money. And the opening is 200000. "Chen Liang, your uncle has taken the driver''s license test for several years, but he always borrows someone else''s car. Every time he looks for someone else to borrow a car, it makes your aunt feel very uncomfortable..." I guess I saw Chen Hongyan''s family buy a car, so I felt unbalanced. Chen Liang knows that if he doesn''t borrow it, with his aunt''s personality, there will be rumors later that he would rather help outsiders than the life and death of his family. Although the relationship with the aunt is not very good, the other party is the mother''s own sister after all. Finally, for the sake of his mother, Chen Liang borrowed the 200000 yuan. it happens that there is a similar case. In addition to Ma Xiuyun, many relatives who have not contacted have found the door one after another. Of course, everyone is as thick skinned as Ma Xiuyun. Basically, they just want to re-establish friendship with Chen Liang. It''s more convenient to talk about anything in the future. The shabby Chen family suddenly became crowded. "Are you revitalizing the lintel?" Chen Liang bumped into Deng he, who came back from taking out the garbage downstairs. Today, she saw the scenes of people visiting Chen Liang. The poor stand on the cross street and play ten steel hooks, which can''t catch the flesh and bones of their relatives. Rich people play with swords, guns and sticks in deep mountains and forests, and they can''t break up unjust guests and friends. The scene of the Chen family today made her subconsciously think of these two words, but she can''t talk about other people''s family. "I''m going back to Rongcheng the day after tomorrow." Deng he quickly changed the subject. "The day after tomorrow?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Yes." Deng he nodded. "After all, I work for others. This Double Ninth Festival was only for three days. I have asked for a few more days off and have to go back to work. Tomorrow afternoon, I''ll invite everyone to have dinner together. Do you have time?" Chen Liang nodded. "I''ll call you tomorrow." With that, Deng he entered the door. Chen Liang saw the opposite door closed. Chapter 478 "Sister Deng he, how long have you been back? Why don''t you stay a few more days?" The Deng family invited a lot of people. Not only Chen Liang''s Gang, Some relatives and neighbors of the Deng family also came. Chen Hongyan''s family is also there. After all, during the Double Ninth Festival, the Chen family invited them. Chinese people pay attention to reciprocity. "I want to play a few more days, but I''m not the boss." Deng he smiled. "Yes, not as good as Chen Liang." Deng Zhixian sighed and looked at Chen Liang: "you should be able to play for a few more days. No one cares about you?" Chen Hongyan showed a look of glory. During the Double Ninth Festival a few days ago, she tried to match up her nephew and the daughter of the Deng family. At that time, she still meant to climb high, but now Shen Dongyue was also present, staring at the high-profile Chen Liang with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Uncle Deng, I have to work, too." Chen Liang smiled bitterly, "I have to go back to the East China Sea in a few days." "Young man, you should really focus on your career. You two remember to keep in touch in the future. You can''t break such a good relationship when you were a child." Deng Zhi said first, quite meaningful. Deng he glanced at Chen Liang and didn''t speak. Peng encui did not object this time. "Qin and Han Dynasties, it''s a pity that your father can''t come. When he leaves the hospital, I will buy him two drinks." Deng Zhixian''s eyes moved to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Deng he is leaving tomorrow. Naturally, he can''t not come. There are also nursing workers in the hospital. "Uncle Deng, one day." The Qin and Han Dynasties squeezed out a smile. Deng Zhi looked at him first. Nodded silently. "By the way, there''s something I want to talk to you about." The neglected Shen Dongyue took the initiative to speak and finally attracted everyone''s attention to his face again. "What''s the matter?" Deng Zhixian asked. "It''s about the demolition of the compound." Shen Dongyue didn''t seem unhappy. He smiled and said, "Uncle Deng, didn''t you say you didn''t want to demolish the compound?" Deng Zhixian frowned slightly, "what do you mean?" All the neighbors present here also showed concern. After all, it concerns their personal interests. "The municipal government decided to shelve the demolition plan for the time being and replace it with the reconstruction of dangerous houses for the courtyard free of charge." "What?" Many people were surprised, "Why don''t you dismantle it again?" "Changing orders day and night, what''s the name?" "I can''t see it. I''m not used to living elsewhere." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stared at Shen Dongyue and asked, "is this true?" Shen Dongyue smiled and nodded. "Of course it''s true." He didn''t know why the officials above suddenly changed their mind, but it wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for him if the courtyard was not demolished. He figured it out. The reason why Chen Liang is willing to borrow 500000 yuan from the Qin family to see a doctor must be that he has a fancy for the Qin family to demolish a house in the courtyard, so he has no fear. But now, the house is not demolished. Without the demolition money, what will the Qin family return his money? It is for this reason that the expression of Qin and Han Dynasties changed. What he wants is to rely on the house to pay off his debts. But the change of policy caught him by surprise. Even Chen Hongyan looked anxiously. I don''t know if Chen Liang hasn''t realized it and hasn''t responded at all. "So the courtyard won''t be demolished in the future?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked. He promised to pay back the money, but if there was no demolition money, where could he afford the 500000. "It''s not necessarily that you don''t dismantle it. It''s estimated that you''ll have to wait for several years." Although it was an answer to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Yu Guang of Shen Dongyue kept staring at Chen Liang. He wanted to expose the boy''s generous disguise in public, but he didn''t know that the other party''s way of controlling his emotions was a little high. He hasn''t changed his face until now. But it doesn''t matter. Shen Dongyue sneered. I''m afraid the boy is bleeding at this time. The agreed demolition will not be demolished again. This is no small matter. The people began to discuss. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat there frowning and speechless. Chen Liang naturally understood what he was thinking. "In fact, after I talked with Uncle Deng last time, uncle Deng said that after living in the courtyard for so long and not willing to move away, I went to the city government to find relevant leaders to explain our ideas." Chen Liang spoke. It''s amazing. "Chen Liang, so, is it your reason that the government decided to only change it instead of dismantle it?" Someone was surprised. Shen Dongyue was amused. This boy is really addicted? Also find relevant leaders to explain their ideas. Really think of yourself as an onion? "Chen Liang, don''t be kidding. What can you influence the municipal decision? You won''t be chatting with the security guard at the gate of the city government?" He sneered. Only Zheng Zishan was the most calm and still ate and drank as if nothing had happened. "I didn''t say it was my influence. I can only say that the government listened to the voice of our people." Chen liangpingjing responded. Shen Dongyue smiled and nodded. "OK, I really want to ask if what you said is true." Subsequently, he took out his mobile phone and called the director of the Urban Construction Bureau in public. And deliberately hands-free. When the phone was connected, he put his mobile phone on the desk. "Dongyue, what''s up?" The tone at the other end was kind. Everyone agreed to be quiet. "Ren Ju, that''s right. I heard a friend say that the demolition plan of the Provincial Third Construction compound was shelved because someone suggested to the above?" "Who did you listen to?" "One of my little friends, Chen Liang, you don''t know." "Chen Dong, are you a little girl?" The voice over there became surprised. But Shen Dongyue was stunned. "Chen, Chen Dong?" "Is it Chen Liang who lives in Building 8 of the third provincial construction yard? Is he a child? Alas, I should have thought of it." Director Ren should never have thought of Shen Dongyue''s hands-free, earnest reminder: "you''re so young now. You''d better seize every opportunity to have a good relationship with others, and you''ll definitely benefit a lot..." Shen Dongyue''s expression was stiff and his mind was chaotic. Everyone in this room looked at each other with incredible expressions. The amount of information disclosed by Director Ren in a few words is too much. Deng he also looked at the man who was not proud and had a helpless smile. How famous is this guy in the East China Sea? She knows how high these officials'' horizons are. If you only have some money, you will not let the Secretary for urban construction say so. "I didn''t expect that your small provincial third construction compound can produce outstanding people like Chen Dong. It''s really your luck. Who says it''s difficult for a poor family to produce a noble son? Originally, I can''t tell you about it, but since Chen Dong is young, it''s OK to talk to you." "Mr. Chen originally planned to pay to buy the land of the Provincial Third Construction compound, but this did not meet the regulations, so he invested by Mr. Chen to transform the dangerous buildings of the Provincial Third Construction compound first, which can also be regarded as alleviating the financial pressure for the government..." On the phone, Director Ren was still talking. But this way. The crowd was numb. in perfect silence. Chapter 479 The phone has been hung up. All the people stared at Chen Liang with a wandering look, as if they had been taken away. Buy the land of the compound. How much does that cost? At least in billions? And the reconstruction of dangerous houses was funded by Chen Liang? Everyone''s heart is turned upside down. Now everyone knows that Chen Liang has become famous and promising outside, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. Especially Shen Dongyue, his eyes were unbelievable, and his expression was as uncomfortable as eating shit. He called Ren Bureau. He was going to make a fool of Chen Liang. He didn''t know it would be such a result. He wanted to shoot the case and roar that all this was false, but the only trace of reason reminded him that it was impossible for the Ren bureau to act with Chen Liang. The poor bastard whose parents died really soared to the sky? "Brother, I think you have a good idea. You bought the land of the third provincial construction, so everyone doesn''t have to leave." Zheng Zishan was the first to speak. Among the people present, she is the youngest, but she seems to be the one with the best psychological quality. She is not calm enough. Chen Hongyan took a breath. At this time, her excitement was hard to suppress. Originally, she was just an ordinary housewife. I heard that even the director of the urban construction bureau had to respectfully call her nephew Chen Dong. I can''t help it. "What business is your brother doing in the East China Sea now? How much money has he made?" She stared at her daughter with burning eyes. She was in an urgent mood. She couldn''t care that so many people were present. The reason why I didn''t ask Chen Liang directly was that the child was too slippery. I''ve been asked several times before and have been vague in the past, so that I''m still in the dark. In a hurry, Chen Hongyan''s voice was not small. Everyone''s eyes gradually moved to Zheng Zishan. Zheng Zishan first looked at Chen Liang and found that the other party smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not too clear about this. After all, my brother didn''t show me his passbook, but my brother didn''t rent a house in the East China Sea, but bought a house." "Your brother bought a house in the East China Sea?" "Well, it''s in Oriental Ginza." "Oriental Ginza?" Deng hemulu was shocked. Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter and asked, "do you know this place?" Deng he''s eyes fluctuated violently and her look was very complex. She turned her head and looked at Chen Liang. She said in a slow voice, "that''s the top luxury residential area in the East China Sea. The average price of houses is more than... 100 million." "Hiss..." Several cool breaths sounded. From the perspective of Shacheng people, it is really difficult to imagine the concept of a house worth more than 100 million. "Sister Deng he, you can visit the East China Sea when you are free. Chen Liangge''s house is super luxurious. You can also let him pick you up with his konisek." Zheng Zishan is naive and rotten. "Konisek... What kind of car is it?" A man who looked the same age as Zheng Jie asked carefully. "Uncle Zeng, konisek is a super sports car brand in Sweden. Each car is limited in the world. Chen Liangge''s Agera costs about 28 million." Zheng Zishan continued to popularize science without surprising words. "I had asked brother Chen Liangge to drive back this time, but he said it was better to take the high-speed railway." 28 million... Left or right? Many people''s hearts trembled. Except silence. Who could have thought that a child whose parents died and whose fate was rough could reach such a height? No one doubted that Zheng Zishan was joking. After all, the tone of the director of the urban construction bureau can also explain some problems. Don''t talk about others, even Deng he''s in a mess. His childhood sweetheart, the guy who lives opposite his home, has become a billionaire? "Chen Liang, you..." The lips of Qin and Han Dynasties trembled. Where is the mind to tangle about what to pay back if the house is not demolished. Living in hundreds of millions of houses and driving tens of millions of cars, isn''t 500000 a drop in the bucket for such people? of course. This does not mean that he can take it for granted not to pay back the money, but his psychological burden has undoubtedly been reduced. In fact, the reason why Chen Liang began to choose to only change but not dismantle was that he didn''t want the Qin and Han Dynasties to bear too much pressure because they couldn''t pay back the money because they didn''t dismantle the house, but he didn''t know that a phone call from Shen Dongyue almost shook his bottom out. But now that it''s over, there''s really nothing to hide. "Because of luck, I''m still a little successful in my career, but I still hope you can treat me as the former Chen Liang." "You''re really good at acting, boy!" Deng Zhixian laughed and scolded: "with such great promise, he hid so well. Why are you afraid to say it and scare us?" "Dad, you should pay attention to your words. People are now Dong Chen." Deng he deliberately said. It was obvious that there was a whining smell in her tone. Now she can''t understand. Nine times out of ten, the black gold card was Chen Liang''s own. At that time, she even lied to her. "Oh, yes, Chen Dong." Deng Zhixian nodded and looked around. "Mr. Chen is going to pay to buy the land of the compound for everyone and help everyone repair the house for free. I think everyone should toast Mr. Chen together." "Yes, thank you, Dong Chen." These elders are also very cooperative. Chen Liang smiled bitterly and hurriedly got up with the cup. "Uncle Deng, you are all my elders. Don''t you call me that to lose my life? I grew up in the courtyard and didn''t want everyone to be displaced. I just did my bit." Another little effort. But at this time, Shen Dongyue had no confidence to ridicule. It''s hard to accept, but he knows very well that in this era when money can make ghosts grind, it''s just like playing with Chen Liang''s current wealth. Not to mention anything else, just inform the city government and break the cooperation with him, which is enough to make him go. It''s natural that you can make some achievements at a young age. Although Shen Dongyue is snobbish, he also knows the truth of judging the situation. His face kept shaking. Finally, he breathed out slowly and raised a bright smile. "Chen Liang, I didn''t expect you to be so successful. It really makes our friends look bright. Let me toast you." Regardless of the eyes around him, Shen Dongyue put down his posture, endured embarrassment and offered a toast to Chen Liang. can take temporary setbacks. What is talent. That''s fucking it. Chen Liang had a drink with him. In his current position, he really didn''t have to worry about Shen Dongyue. "Chen Liang, please take care of it in the future." Looking at Shen Dongyue''s low voice at this time, Deng he was in a trance and had thousands of thoughts for a time. Chapter 480 It was clearly a treat for the Deng family, but Chen Liang seemed to be the protagonist. of course. The Deng family did not express any dissatisfaction with Chen Liang''s hustle and bustle. On the contrary, they were happy. Deng Zhixian was flushed with wine, as if his son had a future. "Chen Liang, uncle Deng is really happy that you can have today. Uncle Deng saw when he was a child that you must not be in the pool. Not every little rabbit can play with my daughter Deng Zhixian." Voice landing. The whole audience burst into laughter. Even Shen Dongyue laughed a few times. When Chen Liang''s wealth was exposed, he immediately realized that he had lost the qualification to compete with it. Although heartache, but let go is his only choice, otherwise it will only be self humiliation. Deng he''s face is dry and red. "Don''t drink if you can''t! Talk nonsense!" Peng encui was also embarrassed and immediately explained, "Chen Liang, you uncle Deng drank too much. Don''t take it to heart." "I know I haven''t drunk much. It''s mostly true after drinking!" "Ha ha, I think so." There was a constant roar. No one here knows about these two children. The two children had no contact before, and no one made trouble anymore. But now, Chen Liang has a successful career and Deng he is beautiful and dignified. It is obviously a good marriage. Naturally, they don''t mind shouting. Others worked hard, but Chen Hongyan, who had a heart to get married with the Zheng family, was abnormal and didn''t worry at all. Before, she was a dwarf because of the death of her eldest brother and sister-in-law, but now the situation is the opposite. With my nephew''s current conditions, what kind of woman can''t be found? Didn''t the Deng family put on airs before? She can''t see it now! "I didn''t drink much. I just ordered so much wine. Who doesn''t know that I treated Chen Liang as a son when I was a child." Deng Zhixian was cadenced. "However, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. What our older generation think is also our own business. This emotional matter depends on the meaning of their two children. We can''t force them because we want them to be together." Ginger is still old and spicy. Deng Zhixian''s art of speaking is quite superb. He seems to be very open-minded and let nature take its course, but in fact, he clearly expressed his attitude, Typical hard to get. In the strange eyes and ridicule of the elders, Deng he blushed and couldn''t sit down. He stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Sister Deng he, I''ll go with you." Zheng Zishan shouted and immediately followed. The two women came to the bathroom together. "Sister Deng he, are you shy?" Zheng Zishan looked at her and smiled. "You girl, do you mean to see me laugh?" Deng he glared at her angrily. "No, sister Deng he, I really want you to be my sister-in-law. What''s the saying? Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders!" Deng he laughed, shook his head, turned on the tap and washed his hands. Zheng Zishan didn''t seem to mean to go to the bathroom, and stood next to her. "Sister Deng he, in fact, what I just said is still one-sided. I don''t know how rich my brother is now. You won''t regret choosing him." Deng he turned off the tap, took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. Although she went out of the third Provincial Construction compound, she is really different now, elegant and temperament. "Your brother is rich now, so I have to be with him?" "I didn''t mean that." Zheng Zishan leaned back against the sink and looked at Deng he''s soft side face. "You and my brother have emotional foundation, and the two families know the roots. If you stay with my brother, it shouldn''t be for money. That''s why I say so." Deng he heard some clues and turned his head. "There should be many girls and children around your brother now?" Zheng Zishan stopped talking, but she also knew that she couldn''t hide it. Her eyes drifted and whispered, "there are some." Deng he was not surprised. She works with the elite and understands some social rules. It''s right that there are more men than women in the current environment. However, after reaching a certain height, we will still see the scene of women competing for men. This is also the so-called big husband who has no wife. "Do you think they''re all around your brother because of money?" "I don''t know." Zheng Zishan shook her head, "but I know sister Deng he, if you are with my brother, it should not be for money." Maybe Chen Liang doesn''t know Zheng Zishan''s careful thinking. Deng he threw the paper towel into the dustbin, shook his head and smiled. "Don''t worry about your brother, you girl. Can he be a fool if he can achieve such great success? Are you still worried that he will be cheated by women?" "Sister Deng he, you don''t know. When my brother went to college, he made a girlfriend. It''s said that he was still a school flower. At that time, my brother didn''t have money, so he dumped my brother after graduation. Because of this, my brother was depressed for a long time." Deng he looked surprised and said with a smile, "it seems that your brother is still very powerful. He can attract school flowers without money." "Sister Deng he!" Zheng Zishan''s eyes showed dissatisfaction. "I''m telling you serious things. Why are you kidding?" "Well, you go on." Deng he restrained his smile. Before going to college, she and Chen Liang lived at the opposite door. They looked down and didn''t look up every day, but after going to college, she did have contacts with Chen Liangxian. She was really curious about that part of the time. "Later, after my brother started his career, his school flower ex girlfriend came back to him." Deng he was stunned. It''s like a romantic novel or a drama. "And then?" She asked meaningfully, "what did your brother do?" "My brother put her in a company under his name." The reason why Zheng Zishan knew this was undoubtedly that Gu Hengbo told her. "Sister Deng he, do you say my brother is stupid?" I don''t know whether he is stupid or not, but from Zheng Zishan''s remarks, we can hear that Chen Liang''s money is true now. "I can only say that your brother is very emotional." Deng Hedao. "This is that my heart is too soft. If it were me, I wouldn''t pay attention to her and arrange such a good job for her. I think it''s beautiful!" Zheng Zishan is full of resentment. If Jiang Xin were here, she might scold the fox spirit. "Well, it''s your brother''s own business. He''ll handle it himself." Because he knew that he would inevitably be discussed again after he went back, Deng he was not in a hurry to go back. So is Zheng Zishan. They talked for a long time in the bathroom. of course. The protagonist is naturally Chen Liang. Intentionally or unintentionally, Deng he knew many things about Chen Liang, which to some extent filled the gap in the other party''s life where she did not participate. Chapter 481 The meal didn''t break up until 9 p.m. "Chen Liang, go to sleep with your sister-in-law today." Before leaving, Chen Hongyan grabbed Chen Liangdao. She really has too many questions to ask, but there were too many people just now, which was inconvenient. "Mom, where do we have a bed? You''re not going to let me sleep on the sofa, are you?" "Why can''t you sleep? I''ll sleep in the same bed with you, and your brother and your father will sleep in the same bed?" Zheng Zishan was speechless. "What are you talking about? Chen Liang is not a child anymore." Zheng Jie knew that his nephew would not, so he took the initiative to mention Chen Liang''s refusal. "Everybody, let''s go first." He knows that his wife is very excited because his nephew is very rich. Isn''t he? It''s just that there are so many people watching, acting too urgent, and losing their own people. He dragged his wife away who was going to say something. "Brother, sister Deng he, bye." Zheng Zishan followed. "Well, we old guys won''t bother you young people." Deng Zhixian intended to create opportunities for a pair of children. Obviously, he could go back together, but he took his wives first. All the elders left. "Well, Chen Liang, I''ll go first." It''s good to have many people. But now there are only four people left. No matter how thick skinned Shen Dongyue is, it is difficult to stay here. "Deng he, I won''t see you off tomorrow. Have a nice trip." After saying hello, he nodded to the Qin and Han Dynasties, and then quickly got in the car and left, which was a bit like running away. Although no one fell into a well just now, he really made a big fool of himself today. "Now I finally understand why so many people yearn for big cities." Seeing the domineering driving away until it disappeared, the Qin and Han dynasties took back their eyes. "Chen Liang, you said that if I had also chosen to go to the East China Sea, would I have become prosperous now?" He asked with a smile. "Of course." Without thinking, Chen Liang nodded and said solemnly, "with your ability, if you really went to the East China Sea at the beginning, it might be the next Du Yuesheng." Deng he couldn''t help laughing. Everyone is an adult. Who doesn''t know how easy it is to succeed? People who dream of going to big cities to change their fate are like crucian carp crossing the river, but most of them finally drift with the tide, struggle to survive in the raging sea, and few can jump over the dragon''s gate. Now, however, there is such a one, which actually appears beside them. Konisek. Oriental Ginza. It''s incredible to think about it. "You take my brush and return Du Yuesheng. I''m satisfied to be able to drive a Mercedes Benz in my life. Tut, I don''t know what it''s like to drive more than 20 million cars." "If you want to try, you can go to the East China Sea and lend it to you." Chen lianghao said happily. "Even if you don''t say, I have to find a chance to go to Donghai, but I''ll just borrow a car." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly. "I can''t afford to knock on such an expensive car." Then he looked at Deng he. "Deng he, don''t you usually work with some rich people? Have you seen tens of millions of cars?" Deng he couldn''t laugh or cry. Although her clients are all rich people. But you should know that the rich is not a specific adjective, but a comparative one. Driving one or two million cars means at least ten million dollars, while driving tens of millions of cars means more than one or two hundred million dollars. Perhaps the company does not have such high-quality customers, but with her current qualifications, she is not qualified to contact. She shook her head. "The best car I''ve ever seen should be curinan." "Chen Liang, I really doubt if I''m dreaming. Are you really the one who threw chalk ash into the teacher''s water cup with me?" When he was a child, his parents were alive. Like normal children, Chen Liang was also naughty. He didn''t make less trouble with the Qin and Han Dynasties. In retrospect, those embarrassing events have become precious wealth. "Do you think I''ve changed?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Qin Han immediately shook his head and sighed, "no, you really haven''t changed at all. You''ve become us." "All right, don''t be sad about spring and autumn. Go back and take care of Uncle Qin. It''s still the same sentence. If you need help, speak directly. You know that I''m rich now and don''t need any psychological burden." Chen Liang said like a local rich man. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled. They didn''t know that the other party was intentional. It was inevitable that they were moved. "I understand." He nodded. "Then I''ll go first, Deng he. I''m afraid I can''t see you off tomorrow." "Nothing." "Chen Liang, the task of this flower escort is up to you." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. The Qin and Han Dynasties then stopped the car and rented it back to the hospital. Chen Liang and Deng he turned and walked towards the courtyard. "That black gold card is actually yours?" "When did I say no?" Chen Liang asked in surprise. Deng he was speechless. you bet. At that time, what the other party said was not his own. She didn''t say it wasn''t his. She misunderstood her meaning. But she also understood that this guy mostly said that on purpose to make her misunderstand. "Are they all like this? Those who have no money like to pretend to be rich, while those who have money like to pretend to be poor." Although Deng he''s tone was bland and easy-going, Chen Liang heard a hint of asking questions. "Are you saying I''m not honest enough?" "Isn''t it?" Deng he said: "my father wanted you to work in our company before. Now he knows how embarrassed he is when you are so successful? Did you think it was ridiculous at that time?" "No." Chen Liang immediately denied. "I really don''t think so. I know uncle Deng is thinking about me. I only have gratitude to Uncle Deng." Deng he stopped talking. "You should understand why I didn''t say when I came back at the beginning. I don''t want to affect everyone''s previous relationship because of money." "Like your college girlfriend?" Deng he asked. Chen Liang was stunned and turned his head in surprise. "How do you know?" Deng he didn''t speak. Chen Liang soon understood. He smiled bitterly and said, "did the girl Zishan tell you?" "It''s said that men will learn bad when they have money, but I don''t think you do. It''s very kind and righteous to repay good for bad and provide work for their ex girlfriend." What happened with Jiang Xin was not explained clearly in one or two sentences, and Chen Liang didn''t want to explain. "That girl doesn''t know anything at all. Don''t listen to her nonsense." "She didn''t speak ill of you either. She was praising you all the time." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "After tonight, you must become a celebrity in the yard. Aunt Chen will be proud of you if she knows under the spring." Deng he sighed, "I really want to dream." "I hope I''m dreaming." Chen Liang whispered, "when I wake up, my mother is cooking, my father calls me to get up, and then I tell them that I had a long, long dream..." Deng he was stunned and silent. Chapter 482 Different people have different pursuits. Some people think that wealth is invincible and power is over the world. But some people feel that the family reunion is the greatest happiness. Maybe it''s really thoughtful every day, dreaming at night and sleeping at night. Chen Liang really dreams back to his childhood. His parents are young and still alive. When he woke up, he looked at the ceiling in a trance and was in a trance for a while. The public opinion of the Chen family boy''s prosperity is becoming more and more intense in the courtyard. An endless stream of people came to the door. Chen Liang did not refuse to come, and the courtesy was sufficient. noon. Deng Zhixian personally invited him to dinner. In the afternoon, Deng he will fly back to Chengdu. Compared with the noise of last night, the four people sitting together at this time have the smell of a family banquet. Of course, as the parent of the woman''s side, even if the more you see Chen Liang, the more you feel like it, Deng Zhixian still maintains a basic reserve, just let the two children strengthen contact in the future. As for what he told Deng he privately, no one knows. In order to create opportunities as much as possible, he didn''t even take his daughter to the airport and asked Chen Liang to do it on his behalf. A gentleman helped Deng he carry the trolley case. They said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian, and then went out of the door. "If you have something, don''t send it." "What can I do?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. Deng he no longer refused each other''s kindness, and they went out of the courtyard together. Chen Liang realized the star like treatment. Along the way, passing neighbors kept greeting. Deng he looked in his eyes and had thousands of thoughts. The poor boy of the Chen family, who used to be insignificant, is now a complete blockbuster. "Master, go to the airport." When they came to the street, they got into a taxi. "Next time I come back, it should be the new year?" Chen Liang chatted. "I think so." Deng he nodded, "what about you?" "I don''t know yet." Chen Liang smiled. "It''s almost the same where I spend the new year." "I can''t say that. You can go with Aunt Chen and them." "It depends." Chen Liang changed the topic, "are you still happy working in Chengdu?" "There''s nothing happy or unhappy." Deng he seemed to learn from someone''s previous tone, "not all for life." Chen Liang lost his smile. "I wanted to invite you to Chengdu, but I won''t lose that man now." "Didn''t you say you wanted to introduce me to beautiful women?" "Are there few beautiful women around you? I still need to introduce them." Deng he replied. Chen Liang coughed softly. He didn''t know how much Zheng Zishan said to Deng he, so he didn''t take it on the safe side. Deng he didn''t bother more about this topic. He glanced at Chen Liang and joked, "Dong Chen, if you need money, don''t forget me. It''s definitely more cost-effective than saving money in the bank." Chen Liang smiled. "Your business ability is very strong. You want to do business for me so soon." "It''s just mutual benefit and win-win. Of course, it''s not mandatory." "Don''t worry, as long as there is this demand, I will be the first to find you." Chatting, the taxi came to the airport. Chen Liang checks out and gets off. "I''ll do it." Deng he wants to take the suitcase. "Nothing." Since he was a gentleman, he naturally had to be a gentleman to the end. Chen Liang dragged the box with Deng he to the airport. "Three hours later?" Looking up at the flight information prompt board, Deng he couldn''t help frowning. Flight delay is actually a common thing, but I didn''t expect to be met by her unlucky. And it''s still three hours. I''m afraid it will be dark in Chengdu. Chen Liang looked at Deng he, "why don''t you change your signature?" "It''s too late to change the signature at this time." Deng he said helplessly. It seems that I have to wait here for three hours. "Thank you for bringing me here. Go back first." Even if a person is very boring, she can''t let Chen Liang sit here with her for three hours. "Give me your ID card." Chen Liang suddenly said. Deng hemulu was puzzled and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing?" "You can''t really plan to sit here for three hours? And it''s delayed for so long. What time is it in Chengdu? Let me help you see if there are other flights." Deng he felt a warm current in his heart. "No, I saw it when I booked tickets yesterday. Other flights are full." Originally, Shacheng is not a big city. There are not many flights here. "Just give it to me." Chen Liang insisted. Deng he smiled bitterly and couldn''t refuse the other party''s kindness. He had to take out his ID card. Chen Liang took it, took out his cell phone and made a call. The call lasted a minute or two. "United Airlines, fly in 20 minutes. You can get your boarding pass." He handed over his ID card again. Deng he subconsciously took over, a little in a trance. "Really have tickets?" "What did I lie to you for?" Deng he still didn''t believe it. He took out his mobile phone and checked it himself. He found that there was still no ticket. She showed Chen Liang her cell phone. "Doesn''t it show that there are no tickets?" Chen Liang glanced at it and said with a smile, "is this your first time to fly? Many flights will not be full, and some empty seats will be reserved for special circumstances." Deng he naturally understood this truth and suddenly said, "do you still have a relationship with United Airlines?" Chen Liang must have called the airline''s internal staff to arrange her location. Chen Liang hesitated and felt that it didn''t matter whether he said it or not. He simply said frankly: "United Airlines is my company." What, what?! Deng he opened his eyes wide and looked like a ghost in the daytime. He couldn''t speak for a long time. Chen Liang smiled. "Well, don''t be stunned. Get on the plane quickly. I can''t help missing this flight." "You..." Deng he''s lips trembled and he still didn''t know what to say. At this time, she naturally won''t doubt that the other party is bragging. No wonder Zheng Zishan muttered about a private plane before. It turns out that this guy really has an airline! She couldn''t help smiling bitterly. After this guy came back this time, the shock was really wave after wave, like catching up with the tide. I thought it was enough to overestimate each other, but I didn''t expect to sit on the sidelines. "... thank you." After holding for a long time, Deng he only said these two words. "It''s all right. Go." Chen Liang pushed the suitcase over, "Give it a hug." Deng he suddenly said. Chen Liang was stunned, then smiled and raised his arms. "Have a nice trip." A pair of childhood friends gave a gentle hug, and then separated. Take the card, pass the security check, board the plane After getting on the plane, Deng he found that his position was business class. Feeling the turbulence of the plane taking off, she slowly closed her eyes, gently breathed out, and the corners of her mouth slowly overflowed with a smile. Mingming just left, but it seems that he has been looking forward to the next meeting. Chapter 483 After seeing off Deng he, Chen Liang stayed at home for another two days. The day before he chose to return to the East China Sea, he went to his parents'' grave and stayed alone for a long time. After learning that he was prosperous, her sister-in-law Chen Hongyan gently hinted at him many times whether to consider changing his parents to a better place of Feng Shui. But after thinking, he refused. People have been sleeping, why bother their peace. "Brother, I went back to school first." After getting off the high-speed railway, Zheng Zishan took a bus back to school and Chen Liang went back to Oriental Ginza. "Chen Dong, long time no see." At the door, Chen Liang collided with his neighbor next door. The other party is still so bright eyed and charming. People really have the problem of reverse growth. At least he has known each other for nearly half a year. The other party is not old, on the contrary, it seems to be getting younger and younger. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Xiao is full of spring. Is this a date?" Chen Liang also joked. After all, we are so familiar. We are not only neighbors, but also partners. We used to be "allies". It''s harmless to make some small jokes. "I''d like to, but no one can see the posture of Pu Liu." Xiao Meishu sighed. Chen Liang smiled. At the first meeting, he was deeply impressed by the nobility and coldness of the other party. Sure enough. In the face of a woman, only when we stand at least equal to her can we have the opportunity to see her true side, "If Xiao always looks like a willow, there will be no beautiful women in Dadonghai." That''s not a compliment. An ordinary hotel employee can get the favor of a hero like Jiang Yun, enough to see the beauty of Xiao Meishu. After that, her beauty attracted Zhu Guorui''s peep. In her, it can fully explain why the word "beauty is a curse" exists. Jiang Yun and Zhu Guorui, the fall of these two cruel characters, to some extent, can be said to be related to Xiao Meishu. "Yes, it''s true that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Chen Dong is really more and more talkative." "Just from the bottom of my heart." It''s very easy to get along with such a young woman without any pressure. Chen Liang asked casually, "didn''t you go back on the Double Ninth Festival?" Xiao Meishu smiled slightly, remained silent, shook her head and said, "no, it''s too far. Just make a phone call. I don''t want to run back and forth." Chen Liang nodded without asking. "I heard you were selected as one of the top ten outstanding young candidates?" Xiao Meishu changed the subject. Chen Liang was stunned, then he couldn''t help but have a headache and said with a bitter smile, "how do you know?" "It''s not a state secret. Moreover, I have friends who want to be included in this list. Naturally, they will inquire about their competitors." "I don''t know why they chose me." Xiao Meishu looked at him. "It seems that you don''t like it? How many people dream of this opportunity. It''s no exaggeration to say that if you are successfully elected, you may refresh history at your age." Chen Liang sighed. "Well, I have to go out and talk about business. I''ll talk later." Xiao Meishu shook her head with a smile, and then walked towards the elevator. Her slender waist and plump round hips naturally twisted and swayed. It was a hook. This is the best kind of woman. Outside is a lady, at home, you can play a slut. Chen Liang took back his eyes and walked towards his house. Open the door, Chen Liang enters the room, goes to the door of the refrigerator, takes out a bottle of water from inside, sits down on the sofa and turns on the TV. Gu Hengbo came back from tea city a few days ago, but he is not at home now. He should be at work. He found a TV play starring Gao Wen and watched it leisurely. This may be the reason why you steal half a day''s leisure. night. Dong Shao called and asked him out for a drink. Chen Liang didn''t intend to go out. After all, the couple were embarrassed that he clubbed there like a light bulb. Finally, Dong Dong said that his wife Zhao Lin was not in, so he kept the appointment. "Yin Chuan, you should have seen Zhao Lin last time. He opened this bar." In a newly opened bar, Dong Dong made an introduction. "This is my best friend in college, Chen Liang." "No wonder I think this brother looks familiar. Have a good time tonight. It''s my treat." The man was very polite and enthusiastic. He gave Dong Dong and Chen Liang a glass of wine. "It''s a treat. I''m here to support you. I''m not here for free. Just arrange some beauties for us later." Dong Dong smiles evil. "Aren''t you afraid your wife knows?" Asked Yin Chuan. "If you don''t tell me, how can she know? It''s not easy to take a holiday and don''t seize the opportunity." Yin Chuan nodded vaguely: "I understand. Don''t worry, it''s on me." "Go." Dong Dong waved his hand. Yin Chuan left. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "You''re married and still fooling around outside?" "I have to relax occasionally." Sure enough, it''s still easy to change. "Aren''t you afraid that your wife knows to divorce you?" Although he didn''t know Zhao Lin very well, Chen Liang instinctively felt that the other party was not the kind of submissive person. "Nothing." Dong Dongyang raised his glass and said carelessly, "she knows who I used to be. Before marriage, she told me that I can play outside as long as she doesn''t find out." Chen Liang was dumb, then smiled and shook his head and had a drink with him. "By the way, how are you and Gu Yan now? Are you still in touch?" Dong Dong asked vaguely. "Don''t mention it. Last time I went to Kyoto, she almost pulled me to see her parents." "Lying grass, so fierce?" Dong Dong was stunned, and then asked excitedly, "then what? Did you see him?" "What do you say?" Chen Liang sighed: "I ran back." "Ha ha..." Dong Dong couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, you are so counsellor." "It''s not the trouble you caused?" "I won''t carry this pot." Dong Dong immediately retorted, "who told you to provoke others? Now you don''t want to admit it when you lift your pants? Comrade Chen Liang, I have to criticize you. This is against the good morality of our Youth Communist League members and is not advisable..." "Fuck you!" Chen Liang smiled and scolded, "nothing happened to her and me." "Nothing happened. They dragged you to see your parents?" Dong Dong looks like you''re lying to ghosts. Chen Liang was speechless. In fact, I don''t blame Dong Dong for his dirty thinking. I''m afraid anyone who knows this will misunderstand. Gu Yan''s character is too unpredictable. "OK, the boat will go straight to the bridge. What do you want to do so much? Life, you have to have fun and drink in time." Dong Dong bumped the cup heavily on the table. The two brothers had a toast. "It''s boring for two men to drink. I''ll introduce you to two beauties. This is Yu Lian and this is Tao Tao." Yin Chuan was very efficient and came over with two girls. Chapter 484 A bar owner must master certain beauty resources. And Yin Chuan himself is a dandy. The two beauties that he brought were of good quality, tall and tall, and Chanel''s perfume, Hermes flat shoes, LV''s bag, all over the body were full of celebrities. "Have fun." With Dong Dong''s ambiguous wink, Yin Chuan retired with success. The two beauties were also very conscious and sat next to Dong Dong and Chen Liang, "Handsome boy, what do you call it?" And they take the initiative. "Chen Liang." After listening to Yin Chuan''s introduction just now, the beautiful woman who chose to sit next to Chen Liang was named Tao Tao. The name is cute, but I look very sexy, even can say. ¡ª¡ªCoquettish. The white hip wrap skirt is surprisingly short in size. The gray suspender wrapped chest coat not only highlights her snow-white complexion, but also outlines her chest circumference more eye-catching. There is no difference between wearing a small coat and not wearing it. The slender and beautiful legs with even flesh and bones are wrapped by Gucci pattern silk stockings. At this time, they are stacked gracefully, which makes people feel hot and blood. The one around Dong Dong doesn''t try to be too much. He has an oval face, a cherry mouth and a high nose. He is a bit European and American. It can also be said that he is more outstanding in this bar. Yin Chuan is really loyal. On such occasions, Dong Dong is naturally an old hand. He can easily get familiar with two beautiful women in a short time, Chen Liang also found one thing. This guy took off his wedding ring in advance in order to go out for wild food. He is really a master. "You have such good conditions. Why don''t you have a girlfriend?" Beauty Yu Lian naturally asked questions and looked at Dong Dong with a little curiosity. Chen Liang almost laughed and finally bowed his head and touched his face to hide it. "Because I''m busy with my career, I haven''t had the energy to think about this before." Dong Dong''s face did not change. He opened his mouth. He was not ashamed at all. Chen Liang sighed for his thick skin. "Well!" "What about you? Is it because of your career that you didn''t talk about girlfriends?" Tao Tao, a black silk with long legs, also asked, staring at Chen Liang with long eyelashes. Chen Liang had nothing to say. Under Dong Dong''s strange gaze, he also gave a sound. "In fact, this is only part of the reason. More importantly, Liangzi has a high vision. He doesn''t like ordinary girls. But Tao Tao, I think you are so beautiful. Liangzi must like you." What is a wind moon veteran? That''s fucking it. Tao Taomei smiled and said nothing. Beauty is naturally proud. She must have heard a lot of compliments. Dong Dong raised his hand, called the waiter and whispered something. The waiter nodded and left quickly. Soon, I only heard the DJ shouting: "the consumption of the whole audience tonight is paid by Mr. Chen at table 16!" Suddenly, you can feel the sight of the whole bar moving together. Then cheers erupted like a volcano. The two beauties were stunned. It''s not a small amount to cover all the consumption. Originally, the two knew Yin Chuan. They knew they were definitely not ordinary people, but now it seems that the other party is richer than they thought? When they looked at each other, their eyes changed. Chen Liang was also a little caught off guard. Only Dong Dong was happy and even enjoyed the cheers. He picked up his glass and held it up to Chen Liang. "Liangzi, it''s no more than a million. It''s not a drop in the bucket for you?" He seems unintentional, but his heart beats faster in the ears of the two beautiful women next to him. The words have been shouted out, and Chen Liang can''t go back. Chen Liang can only recognize them. He picked up his glass and touched Dong Dong, staring at him secretly. Dong Dongchao blinked at him. Just now, the two girls who were more or less "reserved" completely put down their posture and even began to take the initiative to drink with Chen Liang and Dong Dong. Finally, they drank powder and peach cheeks. It''s almost time to see you. Dong Dong proposes to leave. "I''ll send Yu Lian back, Liangzi, Tao Tao, and I''ll give it to you." Dong Dong hugged Yu Lian, while Tao Tao leaned against Chen Liang. Chen Liang understands that it must be bullshit to send people back. Nine times out of ten, he plans to open a room in a hotel. But at this time, he can only cooperate, and the girl is not stupid. The girl didn''t say anything. Naturally, he can''t be bad for his brother. Chen Liang pretended nothing and nodded. "Is this... Your car?" Seeing konisek in black and white, like the ghost of the night, Tao Tao''s eyes widened. Originally, it was only a hazy intoxication that dissipated in an instant. As a celebrity, she naturally has a wide range of horizons and knows all kinds of luxury car brands, which is the most basic accomplishment. Even Yu Lian, who walked askew and was supported by Dong Dong, contracted her pupils. Suddenly she seemed to recover a little strength and stood straight. Dong Dong''s big G can only be regarded as regular. They see a lot, but konisek. ¡ª¡ªAlthough they knew each other, it was the first time they had seen each other. It''s like someone poured a whole bottle of vinegar into her mouth. Yu Lianxin suddenly felt a strong sour feeling, Miscalculation. Originally, seeing that Dong Dong was handsome, she took the lead and sat next to Dong Dong, so that Tao Tao could only go opposite. But I don''t know. She wanted to slap herself in the face. "Get in the car and I''ll take you home." Chen Liang took out the key. Like an awakened beast, konisek''s headlights flickered and glared. Tao Tao took a deep breath. He didn''t know if it was because of drinking. His face was very red. Without saying a word, he stepped on Hermes flat shoes and sat across the door into the co pilot. "Let''s go." Chen Liang, get in the car. Even if no matter how regretful, there is no chance to choose again at this time. Yu Lian can only go to big G with Dong Dong. The two cars separated at the door of the bar. The first time he got on the bus, Tao Tao took out his mobile phone and began to take selfie. Girls, it''s normal to take pictures. "Where do you live?" Chen Liang asked, as if he really planned to send people back. "It''s still early, actually..." Tao Tao said tactfully along his lower lip. Chen Liang was like a pimple, "I drank wine and turned around. It would be bad if I met the traffic police." Tao Tao''s face changed slightly. It is estimated that he has secretly scolded someone in his heart. "I live in Oriental Ginza." She could only answer. "Oriental Ginza?" Chen Liang was stunned. "Is there a problem?" "No." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. What else happened? On the way to Oriental Ginza, he asked, "do you live with your parents?" "No, I live alone." It seems that she is really a celebrity. But it''s good. It''s really on my way. "Thank you for bringing me back. Go and sit down for a while." At Oriental Ginza, Tao Tao stared at Chen Liang with sparkling eyes. It seemed that if the other party didn''t agree, he wouldn''t get off the bus. difficult to refuse such kindness. Chen Liang could only promise, but when he drove into the garage of building C and followed Tao Tao upstairs, he found that the more coincidence was still behind. Why is this brand a little familiar? ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this his house? Chapter 485 According to the normal script. Tonight must be a sleepless night with a fire of dried vegetables. However, as an excellent Youth Communist Party reunion, Comrade Chen Liang had a high ideological awareness and successfully resisted the temptation. After sitting at his home for a while, he politely left. you ''re right. It''s really my own home. Although Gu Hengbo was fully entrusted with the house, he still remembered at least the ten house numbers. Thieves must be impossible. Then I can only say that Tao Tao rented his own house. of course. Chen Liang didn''t tell the truth annoyingly. He didn''t know anything until he left. Not until he entered the elevator did he shake his head and smile. It''s really "Did Dong Dong call you fooling around again?" From C to A, he returned home. Gu Hengbo was still awake. He was watching TV on the sofa, and his face was still covered with facial mask. "No, just a drink." Chen Liang sat beside her. "What do you smell about that? Why do you have such a heavy perfume?" Gu Hengbo''s delicate Yao nose moved, as sensitive as a cat. "Don''t say you caught it in a bar. It''s impossible to leave such a strong smell in a short time. You''ve been with a woman for more than an hour." Chen Liang was surprised. Women''s IQ in this field is really comparable to Sherlock Holmes. Gu Hengbo looked at him, though she had a mask on her face, but she could still see that she didn''t seem very angry. At least under normal circumstances, women will not continue to lie there calmly when they find men picking up girls outside. "Come on, what''s going on?" "It''s a friend of Dong Dong who opened a bar. Dong Dong went to support it. They did their best to arrange two beauties for us. I didn''t do anything, but just sent them home." Chen Liang said truthfully. There''s really nothing to hide. "Didn''t you do anything, didn''t you live up to the good intentions of others?" Gu Hengbo said differently. She knows Chen Liang''s character and won''t doubt that the other party is lying. Even if the other party lied, she would pretend to believe it. Even though Chen Liang respects her very much up to now, it doesn''t mean she can advance an inch. Women should be smarter, contentment can be happy, and if they want more, the gain is not worth the loss. "So it seems so. I''ll go back and have a seat?" Chen Liang joked. "It''s not too troublesome to go back at this time." "There''s no trouble. The girl lives in our community." Gu Hengbo was a little surprised at this time. He sat up straight curiously. "Does she also live in Oriental Ginza?" Chen Liang nodded. "You may not believe it. She lives in 1101, building C." "1101, building C?" "Isn''t that your house?" Gu Hengbo was even more surprised. Chen Liang said with a smile, "yes, I want to ask you what''s going on." Gu Hengbo looked thoughtful and said, "I remember. I rented that house." "Last time, didn''t I tell you that there are a group of online celebrities who rent a house? It''s 1101, building C." Chen Liang was dumb. "Poof..." She stared at Chen Liang and suddenly laughed and pulled off the mask. "You didn''t meet one of those ''celebrities''?" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Probably nine times out of ten. Those girls wanted to change their fate in a group way. Unexpectedly, they were lucky to become their goal. "Didn''t you tell her it was your house?" Chen Liang shook his head. "How embarrassing?" Gu Hengbo was overjoyed and laughed wildly. He covered his stomach with one hand, as if his stomach was laughing, "Is it so funny?" Chen Liang said stiffly, then got up and went back to his room to take a bath. ¡­¡­ the second day. When he came to D.G., Dong Dong called him. "Liangzi, if Zhao Lin asks you, I''ll say I slept at your house last night, you know?" "Did you take the girl down?" "Well, what''s the difficulty? Don''t tell me you didn''t succeed." "You think everyone is as hungry as you." Chen Liang didn''t say that the two girls were members of "pinduoduo". Dong Dong is not a fool. Even if he would be cheated by women, Dong Dong won''t. Besides, other girls just want to change their fate. There is no need to be so harsh on them. They joked with each other and ended the call. In the morning, he handled affairs at D.G. and in the afternoon, Chen Liang drove to refraction medicine. When he comes to Jiang Xin''s office, he is told that Jiang Xin is not in. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Peng went out." "What did they do?" "On the Double Ninth Festival these days, President Jiang and President Peng are socializing outside. It is very helpful for our company to have a good deal with some officials of the pharmaceutical department." Chen Liang was silent. "Dong Chen, do you need me to call President Jiang and ask her to come back?" The assistant asked carefully. "No, you''re busy." "OK, Mr. Chen." The assistant left. Chen Liang enters the office and sits in Jiang Xin''s usual position. He has no focus and is in a trance for a moment. At the beginning, Jiang Xin was chosen to work in refractive medicine. On the one hand, there was no other suitable candidate. On the other hand, he also hoped that the other party could come out quickly from the attack. But now think about it, he never seems to ask, does Jiang Xin like such a life? Chen Liang had no reason to think of the cat kept in the mansion. Coke. The cat. Maybe it''s a microcosm of Jiang Xin''s state of mind. Out of the meeting, Chen Liang looked through the documents on Jiang Xin''s desktop. It took more than two hours. Inadvertently, when he opened the second drawer, there was a picture frame lying inside. Chen Liang took it out and found that it was a group photo of him and Jiang Xin when he was in college. He remembers. When he and Jiang Xin had just been together for a short time, everyone went out to see a movie. Dong Dong secretly took it while he and Jiang Xin were not paying attention. It was raining that day. He held an umbrella for Jiang Xin. Obviously, he had determined the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend, but he was so nervous and shy that he was like a bodyguard. He only wanted to protect Jiang Xin from the rain, and he stood outside the umbrella. Dong Dong captured this funny, embarrassing and precious scene with his mobile phone. Later, he caught a cold because of the rain. Because of this, he was laughed at by Dong Dong and them. Memory surged. Chen Liang looked at the photos in his hand, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xin kept this photo. At 6 p.m., near dusk, Jiang Xin returned to the company. When she opened the office door, she saw the man sitting in her position, bathed in the afterglow of dusk, and the photo frame upright on the table. Her pupils narrowed slightly and she stood at the door, holding her hands uneasily, like a child who did something wrong. "Let''s go and invite you to dinner." Chen Liang smiled. Chapter 486 "When did you come back?" A western restaurant. The two sat opposite each other. "Yesterday." Chen Liang said, "didn''t you go back to see Aunt Li on Double Ninth Festival?" Jiang Xin shook her head. "Didn''t my mother come to the East China Sea last time, and the festival is a good time to run a relationship." Chen Liang smiled. "Who did you listen to? Peng Chengdong?" Jiang Xin didn''t respond directly and said with a smile: "President Peng didn''t pay attention to this before, so he suffered a big loss. Otherwise, maybe he won''t let you take advantage of it." "He learned a lesson." Chen Liang looked at the rapidly growing woman. "It''s hard for you." Jiang Xin shook her head. "It''s just your job." "Where did you get that picture?" Chen Liang asked naturally. Jiang Xin paused. "... one day I turned to my previous microblog and didn''t intend to turn it out." Her voice faded. "You don''t have to worry. I just look for myself. I usually put it in the drawer and haven''t been found." Chen Liang was silent, and then suddenly asked. "Do you like your life now?" Jiang Xin''s pupils contract and looks at him in doubt. "I remember your previous dream was to open your own clothing store. If your idea hasn''t changed, I can help you realize it. You can choose the address." "Are you... Going to fire me?" Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and said, "no, I just think you should live the life you want." Instead of being arranged by fate like the cat, quiet, clever, but lonely. of course. Chen Liang didn''t say the second half of the sentence. "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my life now. It''s very full." Jiang Xin said quickly. "Is it full or numb? I''m not like you secretly scolding me behind my back." Chen Liang said with a smile, "if you have any dissatisfaction, you can mention it. Don''t keep it in your heart." "Do you think I''ll be polite to you?" Jiang Xin smiled. "Don''t worry. If I don''t want to do it, I''ll tell you. At least so far, I like this job." Chen Liang nodded. The two talked while eating. "Go back this time. Did you go to see your uncle and aunt?" "Well, if I haven''t been back for so long, I must go to their grave to make amends." "I think my uncle and aunt can understand. They will be proud of you when they see your current achievements." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head in silence. "According to Dr. Liu, there seems to be great progress in R & D?" Jiang Xin is good at understanding people and quickly changes the topic. Chen Liang nodded. "Maybe before long, ALS will become another incurable disease conquered by human beings like smallpox." Having communicated with Peng Chengdong before, Jiang Xin knows how significant it will be if the research and development is really successful. Put aside those false names, at least the market value of refraction medicine can soar a hundred or even a thousand times! This is no exaggeration. Refraction medicine is currently in a state of serious losses, unable to make ends meet. It can only operate with the support of Chen Liang''s strong financial resources, but if it is sold, it will not be a problem to sell 600 million or 700 million. But if the research and development is successful, the concept is different. Refraction medicine will soar to the sky, and nine times out of ten it will become a 100 billion pharmaceutical enterprise! At present, ALS is in a medical exclusion zone, and millions of patients around the world can only die in despair. What does that mean? This means that as long as drugs are developed, they will immediately have a huge market for millions of people. And there is no competition! For example, if a box of medicine sells for ten dollars, calculated by one million people, it will immediately be 10 million sales. But how can this magic medicine be so cheap. Set the price at one million? Even if not all patients can afford it, even if only 10000 people buy it, that is 10 billion! Don''t say millions are expensive. Medicine for tens of thousands of injections can be found everywhere. Because the research and development cost of such sky high price drugs is extremely high, and there is no other drug to replace, so they legally and reasonably enjoy the exclusive pricing right! What other goods have such a strong foundation that as long as they are studied, they won''t worry that no one will buy them? Only drugs. as everyone knows, Medicine is a profiteering industry. Its rate of return is even higher than that of drugs! Jiang Xin looks at the young man close at hand. If the R & D work goes well, refraction medicine is likely to replace D.G. entertainment and become the most valuable industry under the other party''s name. And this young man of her age, who is only 24 years old this year, will become a billionaire! Hundreds of billions. How many of China''s 1.4 billion people can reach this height? can be counted on one''s fingers! This level may be called oligarchy abroad. "It''s really hard to imagine that among the people I know, there will be people on the rich list." Chen Liang was modest and said with a smile, "only certain progress has been made. It''s too early to say success." In fact, where does Jiang Xin know that with the equity of Valentino, Chen Liang''s worth has already exceeded 100 billion! And still far beyond! "Do you remember when Zhang Yanqing returned to school to give a speech in his freshman year?" Chen Liang nodded. "Of course." Zhang Yanqing is also a graduate of Donghai Institute of technology. At the age of just over 30, he has become the CEO of a well-known company and a new upstart in the financial industry. As an outstanding alumni, he returned to Donghai Institute of technology to give a speech, which caused a sensation. The auditorium that can accommodate 5000 people is almost full. At that time, Chen Liangjiang and Xin naturally went, looking at Zhang Xuechang, who was gentle and handsome on the podium and attracted the attention of the public, their eyes were full of envy and longing. "On the 18th of that year, I stood like a minion at my alma mater''s ball. At that time, I swear with tears that you must see me..." Chen Liang sang in a low voice. Jiang Xin smiled. "Yes, after listening to Mr. Zhang''s speech, Dong Dong took us to sing K. at that time, your boys sang this boastful song and drank wine. They said that they would stand out in the future and be more beautiful than Mr. Zhang." Chen Liang smiles Wen Chun. "At that time, you girls should treat us as fools and madmen." Jiang Xin just said, "but you have done it, and the time is shorter than that of Zhang Xuechang. If you go back to school to make a speech, I think the scene will be bigger than that of Zhang Xuechang." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled without saying anything. Yeah. At first, I just said wine words, and I didn''t think it could really be realized. With his current achievements, even if Zhang Xuechang sees him, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to call his younger brother casually. They talked about a lot of interesting things in college. of course. They all tacitly didn''t mention any questions about feelings. After dinner, Chen Liang drove Jiang Xin back to Oriental Ginza. Jiang Xin didn''t say to let him sit up, and he didn''t mention it. Back home, Jiang Xin opens the door. "Meow." Hearing the news, coke ran to the door and looked up at her. Jiang Xin bent down, held it in her arms and stroked it gently with a gentle look. Chapter 487 "Congratulations, after the discussion of the leaders of relevant departments, the list of the top ten outstanding young people has been determined, and you have been successfully selected." In a cafe. Zhao Qingzi picked up his coffee and smiled like congratulations and sarcasm. Chen liangku smiled. Sure enough. I can''t hide what should come. Although helpless, he said politely, "thank you." "Don''t thank me. You''re too good to get such an honor." Being praised by a beautiful woman with such a prominent identity was originally a very floating thing, but Chen Liang''s mood was not wonderful, even a little gloomy. He took a sip of coffee and said nothing. "It seems that you are not happy?" "No, I''m just too excited to say anything." Zhao Qingzi smiled and said to himself, "among the ten candidates, you are the most special, because your background is the cleanest and you don''t rely on anyone. You can start from scratch. I believe that after your example is exposed, it will certainly inspire more young people to work hard." "I dare not." Chen Liang said with a smile, "I''m just a businessman. I''m not qualified to be a youth idol." "You''re not just a businessman now. To be exact, you can be called an entrepreneur. When you voted, you were the only candidate who passed by a unanimous vote." Zhao Qingzi reminded: "by the way, there is one of your friends among the ten candidates." "My friend?" Chen liangmu was surprised, "who?" Can''t it be dong dong? As soon as the idea appeared, it was quickly extinguished by Chen Liang. There is no possibilities. Although the environment of the Dong family is good, it is only good. In places like the East China Sea, people with more money and power than the Dong family can be found everywhere. Moreover, objectively speaking, Dong Dong''s personal achievements should not deserve such an honor. In any case, the top ten outstanding youth titles still have a certain gold content, and it is impossible to select the second generation of a rich family, "It''s Luan Feng." Without beating around the Bush, Zhao Qingzi readily gave the answer. "Luan Feng?" Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled. It''s really a narrow road for friends. "Miss Zhao, you should not be unaware of the gratitude and resentment between me and the Hushang emperor. He and I can''t talk about friends." Zhao Qingzi nodded and said as if nothing had happened: "I know, rival in love." Chen Liang was stunned, then shook his head and smiled. "Miss Zhao, Miss Gu Yan and I are just ordinary friends. I hope you don''t misunderstand when you hear some gossip. You are a reporter. You have to have your own logical judgment. Listening to the wind is rain." This time it''s Zhao Qingzi''s turn to be stunned. She looked at Chen Liang for a while and said with a smile, "are you educating me?" Chen Liang''s eyebrows beat. I almost took her as a little reporter. In terms of the degree of respect for his status, I''m afraid he won''t succeed more than Gu Yan. "No." Chen Liang immediately shook his head. Zhao Qingzi didn''t embarrass him either. He bowed his head and sipped his coffee. This is the real celebrity. That kind of arrogance is integrated into my bones. Drinking coffee casually reveals an extraordinary noble spirit. "What are you looking at?" Chen Liang didn''t take back his eyes as flustered as a peeping obscene man, calm and calm, and naturally replied, "look at you." Just look. There''s nothing to hide. It''s normal to see a beautiful woman. And just him and Zhao Qingzi, who else can he see without looking at her? "Does it look good?" Chen Liang nodded and was in a mess. "Good looking." Zhao Qingzi smiled, her face dimpled with flowers, as beautiful as peaches and plums. "Who is more beautiful than Gu Yan?" This question is no doubt difficult to answer. No matter how you answer, you will inevitably offend one of them. Most men may hesitate when they meet suddenly, but Comrade Chen Liang has always been a decisive person. He quickly replied, "it''s needless to say, of course it''s Miss Zhao." His thoughtlessness caught Zhao Qingzi off guard. "Really?" Chen Liang nodded with sincere eyes and did not avoid Zhao Qingzi''s gaze. "Really." Women are auditory animals. Zhao Qingzi''s radian rippled for a moment and said softly, "aren''t you afraid of being heard by Gu Yan?" "Even if she were there, I would say so." Chen Liang''s voice is an unswerving, cadenced voice. This is not glib, but the truth. In terms of "beauty", Gu Yan really can''t compare with Zhao Qingzi. Gu Yan wins in her devil figure and femininity. If you want a man to pick a wife, perhaps most of them will choose Gu Yan. But Zhao Qingzi only asked who was more beautiful. Zhao Qingzi glanced at him and looked away. Chen Liang still admires her without hesitation. Occasionally, he thought about a question: Why did Luan Feng abandon his close and seek the far, put the first daughter in the East China Sea and ran to pursue Gu Yan? It must be nonsense to say that Luan Feng doesn''t know Zhao Qingzi. Now he felt he had found the answer. Leaving aside the external factors such as identity and background, Gu Yan, who is sexy and lively, is indeed more attractive than Zhao Qingzi, who is cold and arrogant. "Miss Zhao, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." After drinking a cup of coffee, Chen Liang looked at the time and said goodbye. Women like Zhao Qingzi enjoy their eyes, but they should also keep a distance. Although she looks calm and rational on the surface, Chen Liang understands that the madness in her bones is not inferior at all. It can even be said that she is better than it! Gu Yan dragged him to see his parents at most, but Zhao Qingzi was a cruel and ruthless Lord who often wanted to take people''s lives. "Is there something urgent? If it''s not urgent, take me back to the stage." Zhao Qingzi said. Chen Liang was a little surprised. "You didn''t drive?" "No. inconvenient?" "No." Chen Liang could only say, "let''s go." Check out and get on the bus. Konisek drove in the direction of the TV station. "Thank you." At the door of the TV station, Zhao Qingzi pushed the door and got off. This scene happened to be seen by Mao Zhuo, a colleague who planned to go out on location and a male reporter who interviewed Chen Liang that time. Suddenly, it was like being pierced by a sharp sword, as if you could hear the sound of a broken heart. Mao Zhuo is also a famous handsome man on stage. Many people know that he likes Zhao Qingzi. Similarly, many people miss him. "Xiao Mao, look open. This is our business. Xiao Zhao is so beautiful. It''s normal." A married female reporter seized the opportunity, comforted softly, and pasted her body around Mao Zhuo. Chapter 488 This is the world. Things that some people can''t avoid, in another place, may become the white moonlight that others dream of. Leaving Donghai TV station, Chen Liang drove to Liu man''s apartment. He and Liu man have an appointment to go to Han''s house today. Yes, of course, it''s a special drug for ALS. Clinical trials of drugs must require the cooperation of ALS patients. Although we haven''t made that progress now, we have to make plans in advance. Han Ying, Liu man''s uncle, is undoubtedly the most suitable target at present. "Sorry, I have something to do temporarily. It took a little time." Chen Liang apologized to Liu man who pushed the door to get on the bus. Because he sent Zhao Qingzi, he was an hour late than the agreed time. If you go on a date with a boyfriend and girlfriend, it must be over. "Nothing." Liu man didn''t mind, "let''s go." Chen Liang drove to the community where the Han family lived. "There''s something I want to tell you." Liu man turned his head and opened his mouth. "What''s up?" "I suspect that some employees in our laboratory have been bought off." Chen Liang frowned, "what do you mean?" "In other words, maybe the progress of our research and development has leaked out. You know how important this project is. Someone may be greedy for profit and want to steal our research results." Liu man''s words are amazing. Chen Liang looked at her. "Is there any evidence?" "No, just doubt." Liu man shook his head. Now that she has proposed to Chen Liang, it is enough to show that she should already know who has the problem, but as the head of the laboratory, she really can''t throw dirty water on her colleagues without accurate evidence. But the problem of insider should not be underestimated. Money makes the devil go round. Apart from the original team of refraction medicine, most of the R & D personnel in the laboratory were dug by Chen Liang with high salaries from other places. If he can do so, it means that others can do the same. Although those R & D personnel signed strict confidentiality agreements before joining the company, under the temptation of huge interests, not to mention the agreement, even the law has not much binding force. After all, the significance of ALS specific drugs is too great for people to take risks! Moreover, it should be understood that although the prescription is in hand, it has not applied for a patent. Once it is plagiarized and first published by others, no one can prove that refractive medicine is the creator. In that way, refraction medicine can only eat Coptis and watch Li Gui change into Li Kui. "But don''t worry, I''ve made preparations. The core part of the project is led by me. In this way, even if some personnel are bribed, the prescription can''t be leaked. They can get part at most, and part is useless." Liu man said softly. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was undoubtedly relieved. Almost careless. Liu man''s carefulness and prudence saved him immeasurable losses. "Thank you." Liu man didn''t respond. "What''s the matter?" Liu man smiled, and then asked with great interest, "aren''t you afraid that I will be bribed?" Chen Liang Yu Sai. you bet. It doesn''t matter that others are bribed, but he handed over all the complete prescriptions to Liu man. If Liu man betrays, the prescription will change hands. "I don''t doubt people, but I don''t doubt people. Since I chose you, I naturally have confidence in you. You''re not the kind of person who is open to money." Liu man''s smile widened by one point. "I don''t have this confidence in myself, and you know, this prescription can go directly to the pass of the top rich. If I sell it, I may have nothing to worry about for a lifetime." "Don''t you have nothing to worry about now? Why take such a big risk." "This is the heart of the people. You never know how to be satisfied." Liu man sighed: "I get an annual salary of $5 million here, but if I sell this prescription, I can easily sell hundreds of millions. I won''t have to work all my life. I can enjoy life from now on. If you are not interested?" Chen Liang raised his mouth and said as he drove, "has anyone really contacted you?" "No, I just have this idea." "Just think about it in your heart. You dare to say it in front of me. You really think of me as Hello Kitty?" Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. "If I really betrayed you, what would you do to me?" Liu man asked curiously, as if he were testing. Chen Liang considered it carefully, then smiled. His smile looked a little evil. "What are you laughing at?" Liu manmu was puzzled. "Then you may be miserable. Do you know how the acting company dealt with those disobedient actresses in the past?" Liu man was dumb, then shook his head and smiled. I almost forgot that this man is a real big capitalist. The accumulation of capital is bloody. How can the other party really be as gentle, courteous, frugal and harmless as it seems. of course. What she said just now is just a joke. Everyone likes money, but a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Although she is not a gentleman, she won''t take money that doesn''t belong to her. Chatting all the way, they came to Han''s house. Although ALS is terrible, its pathogenesis is slower than other incurable diseases. Compared with the last meeting, Chen Liang didn''t feel any obvious change in Han Ying, and he was still very enthusiastic about him. Han Jiayin is not at home. It is estimated that she is in the sky at this time. "Uncle, I came today to tell you something." Liu man looked solemn and spoke. "What''s the matter? Can you be so serious?" Han Ying said with a smile, "you say so." Liu man looked at Han''s mother. "Our R & D work has made important progress. Uncle, your illness may be saved." The couple were stunned. "Xiaoman, are you serious?" Han''s mother trembled and stared at Liu man with a shocked and incredible face. "Auntie, uncle Han, it''s true. With the unremitting efforts of Dr. Liu, our R & D department has made an unprecedented major breakthrough. Although we can''t declare the successful capture of ALS, I believe it''s only a matter of time." Chen Liang added. Han Ying, who had planned to wait to die, heard the news like a drowning man seeing a life-saving straw, and his eyes burst out the wings of hope. Although he had shown a very open-minded attitude in the face of terminal illness, it was only a kind of despair and helplessness that he knew he was unable to resist. Mole ants live secretly, not to mention people. But if there is a little hope, who is really willing to wait for death. Han''s mother looked at her husband. Her eyes were red and she held his hand tightly. She was too excited to speak. Perhaps for Chen Liang, that prescription represents huge wealth, fame and wealth. But for ALS patients like Han Ying, it only represents the most humble wish. Alive. Chapter 489 Guangda Plaza. cinema. A film is on. Chen Liang held a coke in his hand and watched it with relish. In contrast, his female companions watch him more than movies. There is not much audience in the cinema. One reason is that this is not a pure commercial film, and the other is that there are no big stars. Even before its release, the film with a very good intention caused a burst of verbal and written criticism, accusing it of following the trend and plagiarism. you ''re right. This is d. g Entertainment''s I''m not the Savior. Blatantly plagiarized my creativity, which is not the God of medicine. "I heard that you led the project?" The woman sitting next to Chen Liang lowered her voice. Wearing a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of the cap is very low, and wearing a mask, almost covering most of his face, resulting in some ambiguity in his voice. Chen Liang nodded and said shamelessly, "isn''t it good?" Women''s language plug. If I didn''t shoot the God of medicine, but this film came out first, maybe this is a masterpiece that can be recorded in film history. But the order of appearance in life is very important, so is making movies. "Why do you want to make such a film?" Everyone is watching a movie, and several nearby locations have been bought by themselves. In addition, the light in the cinema is dark, no one should find themselves. So the woman lifted the brim of her hat up. Although she only showed a pair of eyes, it was enough to find that she was a popular actress in the entertainment circle, Gao Wen. "Because among the people I know, there are ALS patients." Chen Liang replied: "so far, this disease is still incurable. If they get this disease, they can only wait to die, so I want to make a film to let the public pay attention to these patients." "That''s great," Gao Wen joked: "I''d rather bear the curse for others. Do you know how many people scold you on the Internet?" Chen Liang looked coldly at Qianfu and said easily, "let them go." After watching the film, they left the cinema. In order not to attract attention, Gao Wen wears very ordinary jeans, small white shoes, the same as the girl next door, plus the matching of masks and hats, passers-by really didn''t find themselves passing by a big star. "What about the first store in Kyoto?" On the escalator downstairs, Chen Liang asked. Gao Wen, who had just returned from Kyoto, joked: "you are the boss of Valentino. How''s your business? Do you want me to tell you?" Valentino is very efficient. After deciding to re open up the Oriental market, he invested a lot of money and rented a 500 square meter store on the third floor of Kyoto International Trade to build Valentino''s first authentic flagship store in Longguo. As the Oriental spokesman of Valentino, Gao Wen naturally rushed to the platform on the opening day. "I thought you would go too. You don''t really intend to be a shopkeeper?" Ordinary people would have seen such a big thing with their own eyes, but she specially called this guy at that time, but he refused without hesitation. "Why do you seem to be afraid of going to Kyoto? Did you get into trouble there?" Gao Wen asked suspiciously. "No, just no time." Chen Liang coughed: "anyway, I can''t help. It''s the same whether I go or not." "Don''t worry, the business was very good. At that time, the store was full of guests. Although Valentino was not well-known in the hearts of the general public, the brand value was still very good in the upper class." Chen Liang nodded. "That''s good." They left Guangda square. "Where to eat?" After getting on the bus, Gao Wen said, forgetting to ask the other party why she still had time to accompany her to the movies since she was so busy. "Whatever." "Then go to Tangfang. The snacks there are good." Chen Liang naturally had no opinion and nodded. Tang Fang is a famous scenic spot in the East China Sea. Near Town God''s Temple, both sides are antique buildings, featuring special snack shops, and occasionally traditional opera performances, attracting large numbers of tourists every day. "Big brother, buy a bunch of flowers for this sister." Before they got out of the car, a girl of about 11 or 12 years old ran over and stopped in front of Chen Liang. She looked up at a young face and her eyes were full of longing. In her hand was a flower basket full of roses in full bloom. They stopped. Gao Wen subconsciously pressed the cap down. In fact, children selling flowers like this are not rare. You can see a lot in places with many people, such as squares or scenic spots. These children are very smart and usually only stop men and women who travel in pairs. "Little sister, roses can''t be sent casually. I don''t mind buying your flowers, but I''m afraid this sister won''t accept them." Chen Liang didn''t refuse with a cold face and his tone was amiable. The little girl looked at Gao Wen who couldn''t see her face clearly. "Big brother, how do you know your sister won''t accept it if you don''t send it? Maybe she''s waiting all the time." Listening to the little girl''s crisp words, Chen Liang was slightly stunned and then smiled dumbly. Today''s children are so smart. Yeah, why don''t you know the other party won''t accept it? The little girl may just want to sell her flowers, but her simple words tell a truth that many adults don''t understand. How many should have been perfect fate, because of our cowardice, we dare not take that step, so we miss it, leading to regret for life. Chen Liang squatted down and looked straight at the little girl. "How much do you spend?" "Ten dollars." The little girl said, "big brother, if you buy more flowers, you can make it cheaper." Chen Liang lost his smile. Young as she is, the little girl is good at business. He reached out and touched the little girl''s head with a warm smile: "little sister, I can buy your flowers, but you have to say something nice..." Before Chen Liang''s voice fell to the ground, the little girl said, "big brother, you are so handsome. You are the most handsome boy I have ever seen." Gao Wen is a professional actor and has received professional training, but she still can''t help laughing. Fortunately, there is a mask to cover her. "Well, little sister, I''ll just buy it." Chen Liang stood up, took out his wallet from his underwear pocket, directly took out more than a dozen and put them into the little girl''s basket. The money should buy all the flowers, but he just took one out of the basket. "Others, you can give them to your brothers and sisters who need them." "Thank you, big brother! Bye, big brother!" The little girl was happy and jumped. When she left, she didn''t forget to wave to Gao Wen politely. "Today''s children are so clever." Seeing off the little girl''s bouncing back, Gao Wen smiled and sighed. Chen Liang turned and handed out the rose. Gao Wen looked at him suspiciously and teasingly. "Really want to give it to me?" "Isn''t today your birthday?" Chen Liang smiled gently: "happy birthday." Gao Wen was stunned. Chapter 490 "How do you know my birthday today?" Walking in the bustling Tang Fang, Gao Wen asked in surprise, still holding the delicate rose in her hand. "I read the microblog." Chen Liangyan is concise and comprehensive. Gao Wen suddenly. As a popular actress, on her birthday, naturally many fans bless her on the Internet. As long as you read the microblog, you should know that she has a birthday today. "So you took time out of your busy schedule to celebrate my birthday?" Chen Liang nodded, "you can say so." Gao Wen smiled. She naturally understood that this must not be all true, but it was not so important. "I''m really moved, but it''s too perfunctory for you to give me a flower as a gift on my birthday?" With Chen Liang''s worth and her identity, a flower is really too shabby. "Courtesy is light and affection is heavy. The value of gifts lies not in the price, but in the mind." Chen Liang solemnly explained for himself without embarrassment. "Tell me, what does a rose mean?" Gao Wen raised the rose in her hand. Chen Liang was speechless. Gao Wen looked at him with a smile for a while, but she didn''t pester him anymore. She laughed off the problem. Normal people should know what rose stands for, but obviously, they both seem to be joking and not serious. Like the tourists around, they walked around the Tang square, talked and laughed, and enjoyed themselves. "Sugar gourd, delicious sugar gourd, ten yuan a string!" A cry came. Gao Wen looked and her eyes brightened. "Do you want to eat sugar gourd?" Chen Liang shook his head immediately. Tomatoes on sticks. People of this age group should have eaten it, but that was when they were young. Now a big master is walking down the street with a string of sugar gourd. What''s the matter? "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of humiliating your identity? No one knows you here. It''s hard to meet someone selling sugar gourd now. It''s my treat." Gao Wen couldn''t help but say, ran over and ran two strings of sugar gourd, and then stuffed it into Chen Liang''s hand. "Here you are." Looking at the bright and full candied haws, Chen Liang couldn''t cry or laugh, Gao Wen didn''t care about him. She carefully pulled up her mask and saw that no one was paying attention to her. Then she took a string of ice sugar gourd and bit it gently. "No, it was delicious when I was a child." She looked a little sorry. Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s not as delicious as before, but because your ''taste'' has changed. When I was a child, I thought it was particularly delicious because I couldn''t eat and afford it. Now, I naturally don''t want what I can easily have." "Sounds like a bit of Philosophy..." Chen Liang smiled but did not speak, and no longer worried about his image. He picked up sugar gourd and ate it. The sour and sweet taste strikes the taste buds. It still tastes like that. It''s just not what it used to be. Even if it seems to passers-by, it doesn''t feel strange. Indeed, as Gao Wen said, no one can guess Chen Liang''s identity. At this time, in the eyes of passers-by, he is just a young man in his early twenties. When people live, Chen Liang gives a flower as a gift, which can be used as a birthday star. Gao Wen is also very stingy. Inviting people to eat a string of sugar gourd seems to solve the problem of the five zang organs temple. It seems that we should still follow the old saying: people gather in groups and things are divided in groups. In terms of stinginess, the two are equal. "Go in and have a look." Unconsciously, they came to the goddess temple. Gao Wen walked in with great interest, and Chen Liang could only keep up. Dragon people do not believe in religion, but there are many temples. This Niangniang Temple is not large, but it is very popular. Almost anyone passing by will come in and have a look. A main hall is dedicated to the lifelike statue of empress carved from ginkgo wood. The two monks stood inside, kind-hearted, with their hands folded, and took the trouble to express their blessings to every pilgrim. Gao Wen had planned to go to the column incense, but she saw a long line at the door. She could only sigh and put out her mind. Immediately, a century old pine attracted Gao Wen''s attention. "You see, fortune teller." As Chen Liang looked, he found a monk sitting in front of Panasonic. There was a long table with a signer on the table and a shelf next to it. On the shelf was a white cloth with the word "unscramble" written in regular script. "It''s all a lie." Chen Liang whispered that he never thought of divination or divination. "Go and have a look. There''s no loss anyway." Gao Wen seems to be coquettish. I''m afraid no man can resist her soft plea. Chen Liang could only walk with her. "Master, what is this?" Gao Wen gave considerable respect. Like a monk who kept his eyes closed, he slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Gao Wen and Chen Liang. His expression was indifferent and unfathomable. He opened his mouth and said, "the future, fate, good and bad marriage, and everything in the world is in the divinatory diagram." It sounds great. Gao Wen''s eyes showed strong interest. Chen Liang stood by and said nothing. "Benefactor, what do you want to be?" The monk asked. "Master, help me calculate my marriage." Gao Wen said as if there were no one else. The monk nodded, looked at the rose held in Gao Wen''s hand, then glanced at Chen Liang next to her, and then picked up the sign, "please shake the sign, benefactor." It should also be the first time to try something similar. Gao Wen just felt curious and fun. She picked up the sign with one hand and began to shake according to the monk''s instructions. After a while, a wooden stick popped out of the barrel. Even if he didn''t believe these things, when he saw the monk reach out and pick up the sign, Chen Liang subconsciously had a trace of curiosity. "Master, what do you say about this sign?" Gao Wen quickly asked. Until now, she still wears a mask on her face, but it''s just divination, which has nothing to do with what she looks like. The monk looked at the meeting with a wooden stick. He looked ancient and could not see any clue. It''s quite appetizing. "Master?" Until Gao Wen asked again, he put down the sign, slowly touched a piece of rice paper, then took out a brush from the pen holder and dipped it in ink to write. After a while, he raised his head again: "the meaning of this signature is all in these 46 words." Chen Liang and Gao Wen look down at the rice paper. Joy groped in the dark. A castle in the air. Boulder filling and throwing marbles. Turning a blind eye will delay. Meet or not, meet or not? The moon sank to the bottom of the sea in a dream. ¡­¡­ Looking at each other, they were puzzled. "Master, what does this sign mean?" Gao Wen asked suspiciously. The monk sighed. "This is the three saints'' empress reminding the female benefactor to cherish the people in front of her." Chapter 491 Cherish the people in front of you. After the monk''s explanation, the misty signature undoubtedly became easy to understand immediately. Gao Wen was stunned uncontrollably, and then subconsciously looked at Chen Liang next to her. Although the monk didn''t say it clearly, the directivity of people in front of him was too clear. Although Chen Liang didn''t say a word all the way, he was still very elegant. He took out a hundred yuan bill and put it on the table, and then pulled Gao Wen out of the Niangniang Temple. "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? I still have questions to ask him." "You don''t really take what he said seriously?" Even if his heart is a little different, Chen Liang knows very well that the monk was just talking nonsense. "He''s just a charlatan in a layer of cassock. Don''t you notice that he first looked at the rose in your hand and then at me before he released the signature. He must have mistakenly thought we were lovers, so he said that. It can be expected that as long as lovers go to him for signature, nine out of ten are similar answers." This is not unreasonable. "If you don''t believe it, change your dress another day and bring another man to try. I''m sure it will be the same." Gao Wen was speechless. The subtle ripples in the heart lake just now disappeared in an instant. She looked at the serious man a little speechless. Is this a straight steel man? Originally, there was a little romantic thing, which was declassified by him, and there was no interest. "Why are you so experienced? Have you experienced it many times?" "No, it''s just that there''s nothing in the world that can predict your fate. We should believe in science." Believe in science. Gao Wen was completely defeated and was no longer in the mood to go shopping. "Come on, I''m going back to the company." "Didn''t you say you had a rest today?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. When Gao Wen called him to ask him out, she said she was fine today. "Sister carambola and my colleagues in the company know that I have a baby today and are still waiting for me to celebrate." Chen Liang nodded suddenly. "Let''s go." Without Gao Wen''s help, Comrade Chen Liang walked out of Tangfang. He was very conscious and stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Watching him get on the bus and leave freely, Gao Wen bit her teeth and planned to lose the rose, but she didn''t have a heart in the end. She slammed the door and got on the bus in anger. ¡­¡­ Honey pictures. In the office, carambola was surprised to see Gao Wen pushing the door in. "Why are you here?" Obviously, Gao Wen lied. Looking at carambola''s surprised appearance, she knew that there was no one in the company waiting for her to celebrate. Gao Wen grimaced and put all her feelings on her face. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t today your birthday? What are you doing with a straight face? Who provoked you?" Carambola eyes show curiosity. "Not that guy yet!" Gao Wen came and sat down, biting her teeth. "That guy? Which guy?" Carambola is more confused. Gao Wen can be said to have been trained by her. She has been struggling in the entertainment industry these years. She has never encountered anything, but she seldom sees each other so emotional. Gao Wen didn''t say a word. Carambola eye dew thought, and soon reacted. "Can''t Chen Dong make you angry?" "Who else but him!" Gao Wen vented: "sister carambola, I''ve never seen such a man!" Carambola smiled, no longer worried, sat in a chair, gracefully crossed his legs and asked, "what''s the matter?" Gao Wen told her what had happened just now. "... believe in science?" Carambola puffed and trembled with laughter. "He''s really... Funny." "Funny?" Gao Wen said angrily, "I think he did it on purpose!" Women are so unpredictable. In fact, Chen Liang did nothing and didn''t know why Gao Wen was so excited. However, carambola seems to understand the mood of its most successful artists. "Don''t be angry. He is willing to spend time with you on your birthday. It''s interesting enough. And didn''t he give you a rose?" "What about the rose?" Carambola asked teasingly. What an interesting soul. Give Gao Wen a rose. It''s a pity that he can take it. "Lost!" Gao Wen did not think. "Lost?" Carambola looked suspicious. Gao Wen gave a "um". In fact, she put the rose in the car. "Anyway, it''s a gift from someone else. The gift is light and the affection is heavy. It''s impolite for you to lose it." Carambola seems to really believe it. "Sister carambola, why do you still speak for him?" Gao Wen is dissatisfied. "You should be satisfied." Carambola sighed. "Aren''t people nice to you? Last time I didn''t tell you about Qiaozhuang, it was different that you went to Rome not long ago. He helped you out?" "Without him, would you succeed in winning Valentino''s contract?" "Although he only gave you a rose today, how many men can afford what he gave you before?" Gao Wen closed her lips and stopped talking. "Elder sister is a man from the past. There are many smooth talking and sweet talking men in the world, but there are few poor men like him. Where can you find a man who is willing to treat you well but doesn''t want you at all?" Gao Wen''s angry expression gradually turned into a bitter smile. "Sister carambola, I suspect this is his character, for everyone." Everyone likes warm men. But central air conditioning is different. "How possible." Carambola immediately refuted: "if you let him give me Valentino''s endorsement contract, do you think he is willing or not?" "Moreover, D.G also has so many female artists. There is no candidate who can fit in with Valentino. Why doesn''t he take care of his employees and choose to be an outsider instead?" Gao Wen bit her lower lip and was speechless. "You are a man in the game and a fan of the game. He must have a good opinion of you, otherwise he won''t help you again and again. Just like his position, some worries won''t be directly revealed. If you expect him to pursue you like other men, or please you in every way, it''s a dream." Gao Wen''s bitter smile grew stronger. "It''s better not to meet him." Carambola couldn''t help laughing and joked: "can you become the spokesman of Valentino without meeting him? To put aside these vulgar things and don''t meet him, is your spiritual world so rich and colorful?" "Carambola sister!" Gao Wen was embarrassed. "Tut tut......" Carambola shook his head and sighed. If those fans see Gao Wen like this, I''m afraid they''ll go crazy. The so-called goddess will come down to earth after all. Chapter 492 With the release of "I''m not the savior", there was a lot of abuse on the Internet. Plagiarism. follow the fashion. Plagiarism. ¡­¡­ this is not the only one. of course. Rational netizens also have. However, compared with the tide of accusations and abuse, their fair words did not set off a ripple at all. However, D. G''s production of this film has indeed brought ALS, a rare disease, into the public''s attention and become a hot spot. As the initiator of all this, Comrade Chen Liang has not been affected. Even if the outside world scolds like a tide, it still does not affect his successful election to the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea. Donghai municipal government. In an auditorium. At this time, Luan Feng, one of the top ten outstanding young winners, was giving a speech on the stage. The suit is straight. Natural and unrestrained. It is indeed a model for contemporary young people to learn. At the bottom sat a group of big leaders who lived at the height of the temple, put down their usual high airs, applauded very kindly, and their faces were filled with a gratifying smile of successors. There are also reporters from Donghai TV station shooting videos. Luan Feng''s speech was eloquent, impassioned, calm and confident. He spoke for seven or eight minutes alone on the stage. When he stepped down, Chen Liang, sitting at the bottom and one of the candidates, also gave warm applause. "Originally, this opportunity should be yours." Behind him came a female voice. It''s Zhao Qingzi. The recording task of this award is naturally in the charge of the official TV station, and she seems to be on the attendance list of this TV station. The only difference is that other colleagues are busy, but she sits calmly, just like the guests. "I''m not good at words, so I won''t go up and make a fool of myself." Chen Liang didn''t look back, but subconsciously looked ahead. In the first row, in the most central position, there was a strong middle-aged man. Governor of the East China Sea. Zhao Tai. In feudal times, this was the native emperor of the East China Sea. Even today, officials at this level can be called big officials. "Miss Zhao, do you think governor Zhao looks younger than on TV? This is the model we men should learn from." "You''re not good at words?" A lukewarm response came from the rear. Chen Liang smiled. "Thank you." At this time, Luan Feng finally stepped down and shook hands with the leaders in front. Then Zhao Tai spoke on the stage. The ten winners were commended and encouraged, and the future of the East China Sea was prospected. "Governor Zhao, nice to meet you." When taking a group photo, Chen Liang greeted Zhao Tai with humility and respect. Even though the East China Sea has outstanding people and a large number of cruel people, it is in front of this. I''m afraid we have to put down our posture. "Since ancient times, heroes have been young. I''ve heard of you for a long time. It''s good." Zhao Tai shook hands with him with a warm smile, and then they stood together and took a picture. This photo may be circulated in the form of news later. Although it is only a short group photo, the meaning of the representative is not ordinary. Many businessmen and entrepreneurs dream of such an opportunity. Both are honorary winners of outstanding young people, but at this award ceremony, Chen Liang and Luan Feng did not meet face to face and had no opportunity to communicate. After the commendation ceremony, Chen Liang took the medal and planned to retire with success. "Wait, I''ll go with you." Behind him came the voice of Zhao Qingzi, accompanied by the sound of high heels. "Won''t you go back with your colleagues?" Chen Liang has a headache, but he still stops. At the same time, he subconsciously keeps a certain distance from the other party. After all, know where this is. "I''m not going back to the stage." Zhao Qingzi saw her coming, but the other party stepped back and frowned slightly. "Are you afraid of me?" I''m not afraid of you, just afraid of Chen Liang shook his head. Before he spoke, a middle-aged man with eyes and a secretary came over. "Miss Zhao, governor Zhao wants to see you. Please go to his office." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, without saying a word, immediately turned and left without even saying hello. Zhao Qingzi watched him leave quickly. He frowned and didn''t catch up. He turned to the Secretary and said, "let''s go." The governor''s office. Zhao Qingzi pushed the door in and said coldly in an almost interrogative tone: "what''s the matter?" She may be the first person who dares to speak like that in this office. Zhao Tai didn''t mind. Instead, his eyes were kind and Wen Sheng said, "nothing. I just want to ask, what''s the relationship between you and Chen Liang?" "Friends." Zhao Qingzi answered quickly, expressionless. "That''s it? It''s the first time you''ve been so obsessed with a man." Zhao Tai said, "I heard that this young man is not a kind person..." Zhao Qingzi smiled, but it was a sneer. "Can a good person climb to a high place? Who is higher than others? Natural selection, survival of the fittest, isn''t that what you once said?" Zhao Tai is neither angry nor angry. "In order to succeed, people can use some means, but they can''t do anything. As far as I know, he seems to be involved in several homicides." "Ha ha." Zhao Qingzi sneered even more. "What about Yu Ji? It shouldn''t be too much to describe her as murderous. Why is she still fine?" "I told you a long time ago that you should pay attention to evidence when talking. You said she killed people like hemp. Do you have evidence?" Zhao Qingzi sneered and said nothing. Evidence? Throughout the East China Sea, who doesn''t know who Yu is? "If you manage everything every day, I won''t waste your precious time." Zhao Qingzi didn''t want to stay here for a second. "Wait." Zhao Tai shouted at her. "Have you ever thought that Chen Liang was deliberately approaching you?" Zhao Qingzi''s body gave a meal. "I''m not stupid. I know if he has other plans. Don''t get it wrong. People don''t deliberately approach me. On the contrary, he always wants to keep a distance from me. I''ve been pestering him." Zhao Tai finally could not help but frown, and the heavy dignity immediately spread. "Qingzi, you have to find out your identity. You are my daughter Zhao Tai." "So what?" Zhao Qingzi said with a smile, "does this have anything to do with making friends with others?" Zhao Tai stared at her. "You can make friends, but you have to pay attention to the way and discretion." "I don''t need you to teach me. I make my own decisions in my life, and no one can control it." Zhao Qingzi said coldly, then turned around and left. "Bang!" The door was slammed. Zhao Tai shook his head, closed his eyes, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and breathed out slowly. Maybe it''s hard for outsiders to imagine. On the herdsman''s side, he can''t even discipline his only daughter well. Chapter 493 "Outstanding youth of Donghai city." D. G office. Chen Liang looked at the medal on the table. Although I don''t want to be selected, it''s done. Looking back, this medal is really good. At least it contains more gold than any famous painting and historic site. "Go and hang it up." Tang Xiaolong immediately followed suit and hung the medal on the wall in a conspicuous position. Different from the three good awards in childhood, this honor awarded by the government is often a symbol of identity. For example, if you are just a businessman, those officials may not bird you, but if you become an outstanding young man, the situation is different. "Chen Shao, in a few years, maybe you can run for deputies to the National People''s Congress." Tang Xiaolong looked at the medal on the wall and said. That''s not a compliment, With Chen Shao''s strength, it is only a matter of time before he enters the National People''s Congress. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. There was no succession. The news of being elected as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea spread. D. The top leaders of G kept coming to congratulate. Up to now, Chen Liang has completely completed the "theft" of Duan jiajiye and carved his own brand on this media empire. Even if Duan Zhongjun gets out of prison, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover. "Why don''t you bring the medal back and show me?" Oriental Ginza. While feeling happy for Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help complaining. "What''s good? It''s no different from the three good certificates issued by the teacher when you were studying." Chen Liang wrote lightly. "Nonsense!" Gu Hengbo was amused. Comparing this kind of honor awarded by the government with the three good awards, this guy can think of it. "Can you now be called... ''Hongding merchant''?" Gu Hengbo said, holding chopsticks. Chen Liang was stunned and then lost his smile. "It''s far from enough." Just as they were joking, Chen Liang''s cell phone rang. Take it out and have a look. It''s from Peng Chengdong. "Answer the phone." Chen Liang left the table, went to the balcony, looked at the sunset and connected his cell phone. "Hello." "Chen Dong." Peng Chengdong''s voice came from the other end. "What''s up?" Chen Liangdao. "Chen Dong, I''m sorry to bother you. Can you come to Tanggu road?" "What''s the matter?" Chen liangmu expressed doubts. "President Jiang and I ate with some leaders of the food and Drug Administration on Tanggu road. They drank a little too much and had to let President Jiang drink with them. I''m afraid Jiang will always get drunk." Peng Chengdong''s voice is also obviously full of wine. His words are euphemistic, but his meaning has been expressed very clearly. Chen Liang looked at the sunset that was about to fall into the horizon. "Send me the address and I''ll come now." "OK, Mr. Chen." Chen Liang put down his cell phone and turned back to the living room. "Something''s wrong. I''ll go out." "You haven''t finished your meal yet." Gu Hengbo shouted. "I''m full." Chen Liang quickly went out of the door, went downstairs to pick up the car, and rushed to Tanggu road according to the address given by Peng Chengdong. When he arrived at the target restaurant, it was completely dark. The private room is still very lively. In addition to Jiang Xin and Peng Chengdong, there were six or seven officials from the medical department who were all flushed at this time. "President Jiang, a young and beautiful female entrepreneur like you is really rare. Come on, let me give you a toast." A man in his forties picked up his glass. "Ji Chu, President Jiang drinks more. Why don''t I drink with you?" Peng Chengdong interjected and wanted to block the wine for Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin liquor volume is not very good, and under these strong demands of officials, today''s liquor is still Baijiu, so far, has been drinking about half a kilogram, and now close to the limit. Looking at Jiang Xin''s face, I knew that she couldn''t drink any more, but these officials turned a blind eye and seemed to want to get people drunk. "Ah, Mr. Peng, I''ll have a drink with you later, but I''m Mr. Jiang for this glass of wine." This season, she stared at Jiang Xin''s face, which was even more beautiful because she was drunk. "President Jiang, come on, have a drink." Such an occasion can not be avoided. Jiang Xin resists the pain of tumbling in her stomach and holds it toward the wine glass. "President Jiang, you can''t drink any more." Peng Chengdong whispered. "Nothing." Jiang Xin smiles and takes another sip with Ji Chu. This mouthful of wine was like the last straw that crushed the camel. Jiang Xin finally couldn''t control the tumbling in her stomach, covered her mouth and staggered to the door. But before she could hold the doorknob, the door opened itself. Regardless of who opened the door, she bent down and vomited out. Even if it is a beauty, this posture is also very embarrassed. Chen Liang, who just arrived, frowned and didn''t dislike it. He stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Xin''s arm. "What do you do? Let go!" That season suddenly got up and scolded. "Ji Chu, this is our boss." Peng Chengdong got up with an ugly face, took out some paper towels from the table, hurried to the door and handed them to Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, I''m sorry..." He always knew that the relationship between Jiang Xin and Chen Liang must be extraordinary. Now that Jiang Xin has been filled like this, we can imagine how angry Chen Dong is. Chen Liang didn''t speak and looked around the box. "Oh..." Jiang Xin bent over and still vomited. Her delicate body trembles and makes people pity. After waiting for Jiang Xin to vomit almost, Chen Liangcai handed her the paper towel. "Thank you, thank you." Jiang Xin is weak. She should not know that Chen Liang is holding her. "Are you the boss of refraction medicine?" It was a little unexpected at the beginning of the season. Chen Liang ignored it and whispered, "I''ll give it to you." Peng Chengdong nodded quickly. Chen Liang helps Jiang Xin to leave, but he is stopped. "Wait! What do you mean? You want to leave before you finish drinking the wine? Mr. Peng, your boss doesn''t pay much attention to us?" "Ji Chu, it''s all right. I''ll drink with you." Peng Chengdong smiled. Although the other party''s level is not high, it is only a department level, but it is still something they businessmen can''t offend. "No, I have to let President Jiang drink with me." Obviously, I drank a little at that season, and some thoughts were no longer covered up. As he said, young and beautiful female entrepreneurs like Jiang Xin are the favorite of people like them. "Ji Chu, President Jiang has been drunk." Peng Chengdong is not. "Haven''t you spit it out? Just spit it out." This season is tough. "Hold her." Chen Liang spoke. After Peng Chengdong held Jiang Xin, he released his hand and walked towards Ji. "I didn''t drink well, did I?" Chen Liang picked up half a bottle of Maotai left on the table. Ji Chu raised his chin and looked down at him. He thought the other party had come to propose a toast to him. I don''t know Bang! Chen Liang swung his arm and, without saying a word, directly hit Ji Chu''s head with a bottle of wine. "Wow!" Instantly broke his head and bled. The wine spilled all over the floor. The season shook and almost fell directly. The audience was numb. Chapter 494 This bottle is not light. The effect is even more shocking. Standing at the door, Peng Chengdong stared. Jiang Xin, who was held by him, seemed to hear the loud glass explosion and looked up confused. "You... How brave!" Several officials of the medical department were awakened by drunkenness and became furious. As for that season, he raised his hand and touched his forehead. When he saw the blood on his fingers, his eyes were frightened. He staggered and held the table. "Ji Chu, are you okay?" "Call the police... Call the police immediately!" Ji Chu shivered and felt whether he was going to die. When he drank too much, he came up with a bottle of sneak attack. Young man, don''t talk about martial virtue! Someone quickly took out the phone. "Misunderstanding, this is a complete misunderstanding." Peng Chengdong quickly opened his mouth. "Misunderstanding, my head is broken. You tell me it''s a misunderstanding?!" Ji Chu couldn''t control his excitement. He held the table and shouted, "I want your company to close down and send you all to prison!" "What a great official power." With a faint smile, Chen Liang threw half of the bottle on the ground. "Bang Dang". Another crisp sound. The officials'' hearts beat. "Send me to prison? What about you? In your position, but you don''t seek their office, use public power for private use, use power for private gain, call the police. I''d like to see how the law punishes you moths." Several officials were angry and embarrassed. The animal who planned to call the police held his cell phone and began to hesitate. Yeah. Call the police at this time, and they''ll be in trouble. If this scene is exposed, their black hats may not be protected. After all, this is not a common people. If they really want to burn jade and stone with them, they have no way. Several officials, look at me and I look at you. They dare not act rashly. "Call an ambulance first." Seeing that the situation was under control, Peng Chengdong breathed a sigh of relief and then quickly eased the atmosphere. The domineering Chen Liang didn''t wait much. He turned to the door and held Jiang Xin. "I''ll leave it to you." Peng Chengdong nodded. Holding the confused drunk beauty on the bus, Chen Liang held the steering wheel and sighed gently. This is the current situation of this society. Similar things abound. If he doesn''t come today, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Jiang Xin to retreat. To some extent, women want to break out of the world, in fact, it is easier than men. As long as you are willing to pay. Just now, those people pestered Jiang Xin to drink her like this. It must not be just for the sake of drinking. Why don''t you know how to refuse? Chen Liang started off and headed for Oriental Ginza. On the way, Jiang Xin suddenly vomited again and sat up. Chen Liang immediately stopped and helped her to the roadside. Leaning against a tree, Jiang Xin bent and vomited again. It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. Many passers-by pass by and point out here. Ignoring the eyes of others, Chen Liang went to a nearby convenience store to buy paper towels and mineral water. "Is it better?" She wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and then rinsed her mouth. Jiang Xin gasped and cried. "I feel so bad." "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Jiang Xin didn''t speak, just shook her head. "Why do you embarrass yourself so much?" After all, he once fell in love with her. Seeing her, Chen Liang felt more or less unbearable and pity, so that he smashed the wine bottle just now. "I can''t do anything. I want to help him." Jiang Xin said hoarsely. Chen Liang was silent. "Let''s go." after resting on the tree for a while, Jiang Xin seemed to feel better and staggered towards konisek. After getting on the bus, she leaned back on the seat with her eyes closed and soon fell asleep again. She didn''t wake up until she returned to Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang didn''t wake her up. He found the key from her bag in advance and took her upstairs. Entering the house, he put Jiang Xin on the bed. The puppet cat came in and gave him a meow. Chen Liang raised his finger, put it in front of his mouth and made a silent movement. "Your mother is asleep. Let her have a rest and don''t disturb her, will you?" Coke meow again, but as if he could understand people, the volume decreased a lot. Chen Liang covers Jiang Xin''s quilt, then picks up the puppet cat and sits in the room for a while. Until it was determined that Jiang Xin would not continue to vomit, he walked out with the cat and closed the door with his backhand. all sounds are still. Time goes by bit. The night is getting darker, I don''t know how long it took, Jiang Xin on the bed slowly opened her eyes. "Water..." With dry lips, she sat up, subconsciously reached out to the bedside and really touched her a glass of water. After Gulu drank it, she woke up a little, pressed her painful head, and then looked around. Is this your home? She looked confused and confused. How did you get back? Her mind was still a little dull. She tried to recall it, then opened the quilt and got up. At the moment when her feet fell to the ground, she almost fell down because of her weakness. After getting used to it, she walked out of the room barefoot and shouted tentatively, "Chen Liang?" No one responded. Still a depressing silence. She came to the living room. "Meow." A white shadow came quickly. She subconsciously stretched out her hands. Coke pounced into her arms with precision. "Dad sent me back, didn''t he?" She stared at coke. Coke looked at her with gem like eyes open and meowed twice. Jiang Xin touched its soft hair and went to the sofa. Suddenly, she saw a takeout on the tea table and a piece of paper under it. She was stunned for a moment, then put the coke aside, moved the takeout and picked up the paper. It''s Chen Liang''s handwriting. Although she was not handsome, this beautiful word also attracted her at that time. "You throw up everything you eat. You''ll be hungry when you wake up in the middle of the night. I don''t think you have anything to eat in the fridge, so I ordered you a porridge. But you should be cold when you wake up. Heat yourself up. Don''t eat cold. It''s bad for your stomach. Don''t get drunk next time. You look really ugly when you''re drunk." Pooh. Jiang Xin smiled and laughed. Somehow, two tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes and flowed more and more. She took the message, with a smile on her mouth and tears streaming down her face. She was like crazy in the empty late night mansion. Then, with blurred vision, she put down the note, opened the takeout and didn''t heat it. Like punishing herself, she squatted on the ground, picked up a spoon and ate cold porridge. Hot tears rolled down her cheeks and dripping into the porridge. "Meow..." Coke was with her. Chapter 495 "Mr. Jiang, are you all right? You don''t have to rush to work. Why don''t you take a day off today?" The next day. Peng Chengdong was a little surprised to see Jiang Xin coming to work on time. After all, he also had a drunken experience. It felt bad. When he got up the next day, his head split. He thought the other party wouldn''t come to the company today. "Nothing." Although she was in a mess yesterday, Jiang Xin looks pretty good today. "Did I make a fool of myself last night?" She asked. "President Jiang, don''t you remember?" Peng Chengdong tentatively said. Jiang Xin shook her head and said a little embarrassed, "I only remember that I seem to vomit. Did Chen Dong send me back?" Peng Chengdong nodded. "President Jiang, I''d better go to such a party in the future. Yesterday you were drunk, but Chen Dong had a fire and broke Ji Chu''s head!" "What?" Jiang Xin''s face was startled. "He beat Ji Chu?" She really had no impression of it. She didn''t even know when Chen Liang went. "When Chen Dong saw that you drank too much, he wanted to take you away, but Ji Chu insisted and asked you to drink with him. After hearing this, Chen Dong hit him on the head with a wine bottle and bled at that time." Jiang Xin''s eyes were changeable. Ning asked, "he''s too impulsive. Is Ji Chu okay?" "It''s not too serious. I sent him to the hospital last night. It''s just that Chen Dong''s bottle goes down. I''m afraid we have a relationship with him..." "Which hospital is he in?" "Three doctors, what''s the matter?" "Go and apologize to others." Jiang Xin said, then turned and left. At this time, Peng Chengdong didn''t trust her to go alone and quickly keep up. After buying a lot of gifts, Jiang Xin and Peng Chengdong came to the ward. That season was no longer the prestige of last night. He was lying in bed with his head wrapped in a bandage. "Ji Chu, are you okay?" Jiang Xin walks towards the hospital bed. Seeing her, Ji Chu was like seeing a flood and beast. He sat up straight and raised his hands. The whole person seemed to be stimulated and became energetic in an instant. "You stay away from me." Jiang Xin stopped and was a little puzzled. Peng Chengdong also felt strange. Didn''t the old color batch try to stick to President Jiang before? How suddenly it seems that a person has changed and asked to keep a distance from President Jiang? Could it be that Chen Dong''s bottle really broke his head? Peng Chengdong''s heart can''t help feeling heavy. "Ji Chu, I apologize for what happened last night. I''m really sorry..." Ji Chu was angry and oppressed, but somehow he didn''t dare to show it. "Let bygones be bygones," said the doctor. "Nothing big." His generosity caught Jiang Xin and Peng Chengdong off guard. They looked at each other, and their eyes were very puzzled. Even if ordinary people are broken, I''m afraid they won''t give up easily, let alone a department level cadre. Could it be that they harbored a grudge, pretended to be insincere, and secretly planned to retaliate against their company? "Ji Chu, we apologize for what happened last night. You can rest assured that we will make satisfactory compensation to you." Jiang Xin is sincere. "As I said, last night''s incident should not have happened. You can go." Ji Chu''s attitude is very abnormal. Jiang Xin is drunk and doesn''t know, but Peng Chengdong clearly remembers that the other party shouted to close down refractive medicine last night and said to send them all to prison. Why did you lie in the hospital all night and plan to end it? "Mr. Jiang, please bring a word to Mr. Chen. I drank a little too much last night and said drunken words. I hope he doesn''t take it to heart." Ji Chu hardened his scalp. I have to apologize for being beaten. It''s really oppressive, but I don''t know how to judge the situation and bear humiliation in officialdom. He can''t stay today. From last night to this morning, he had been inquiring about the details of the refractive medicine boss, thinking about using a more secure way to vent his hatred, but he didn''t know that he finally found out that the other party was the latest outstanding youth representative, a figure who had taken a picture with the governor! If he were just a businessman or a billionaire, he would have no fear at all, but he could not afford to offend anyone who came into the governor''s sight and spoke to the governor. It''s just that he was too careless. He didn''t consider such a young and beautiful woman at all. If there was no man behind him, how could he sit in such a high position. That bottle of wine must have been wasted. Even, he prayed that the other party didn''t hate him. "You, what did you say?" Jiang Xin is a little stunned and wonders if there is something wrong with her hearing. At this time, Ji Chu didn''t dare to show any difference in her eyes. It was more serious than looking at her daughter. "Please, Mr. Jiang, make a crime to Mr. Chen for me." Peng Chengdong''s expression is unimaginable. Was beaten and made amends to the batter? Is this still an arrogant official? With deep doubts and puzzlement, they left the ward. "Mr. Jiang, no wonder Mr. Chen was so straightforward last night. I knew I had smashed a bottle of wine for him." Peng Chengdong couldn''t help saying. "It''s hateful to be a corpse who eats nothing and deceives people with potential." "It''s still time for you to go in and beat him. Anyway, he can''t fight back if his head is hurt like that." Jiang Xin seems serious. They looked at each other and then both laughed. "President Jiang, why do you think we should come here?" Peng Cheng said with emotion, "if we had known that Chen Dong has such great energy, why should we run away from the relationship? Isn''t it a waste of time?" Now, he can''t understand why the season is different. Such people will certainly not repent. The reason why they choose to let bygones be bygones is that they are even humble. They must have found out Chen Dong''s strength, been frightened and know they can''t provoke him. He thought that the young man was only rich, but now it seems that he has a shallow vision. "That''s different. You can''t rely on him for everything. What else do you need us to do?" Peng Chengdong nodded, "that''s the reason." They went downstairs. "But Mr. Jiang, you should pay more attention in the future and don''t embarrass yourself any more." Jiang Xin smiled bitterly, "sorry to trouble you." "It doesn''t matter to me, but I''m afraid that another time may cause human life. Chen Dong''s appearance last night was really frightening. Fortunately, his head was hard that season." Peng Chengdong euphemistically said. In fact, everyone in the company guessed about the relationship between the first and second leaders, but no one dared to mention it. He''s a rather vague hint this time. Jiang Xin was stunned, then she couldn''t help laughing, didn''t explain, and smiled softly. "I see." Chapter 496 "Yesterday... Sorry, I didn''t throw up on you?" Back at the company, Jiang Xin called Chen Liang. "Why not? You threw me up all over." "Ah?" Jiang Xin was stunned, and then said awkwardly, "give me your clothes and I''ll wash them for you." "No, I''m kidding. It''s the first time I''ve seen you vomit. You can''t drink. Don''t drink next time. It''s hard for me." "I know, not next time. I went to see that season today. He asked me to apologize to you." "Well, I see." After a few words, Jiang Xin hung up the phone. Some things, tacit on the line, there is no need to deliberately mention. Besides, you can feel what kind of position you are in each other''s heart. She was satisfied with the bowl of porridge last night. She exhaled, put down her cell phone and went back to work. In the blink of an eye. Half a month has passed since the Double Ninth Festival. One day, Chen Liang met Tao Tao, the famous lady who rented his house. At that time, seeing herself, the beauty Tao was quite surprised. Chen Liang just explained that he lived here, not that he was your landlord. After all, people just want to pursue a better life, which is not wrong. "Welcome to Donghai." Donghai International Airport. Connecting port. Chen Liang opened his arms. Deng he, who had just got off the plane, smiled, loosened his suitcase and gave him a gentle hug. "I said, you don''t have to pick up the plane. You''re so busy." "It''s rare for you to come to the East China Sea. Naturally, I have to treat you well. Otherwise, if Uncle Deng knows that I neglect their daughter, they will scold me to death." Behind Deng he stood a young man in a suit. Seeing the close embrace of the two people as if no one else was around, he frowned imperceptibly, some unexpected and some not worried. "Hello, I''m Deng he''s faxiao, Chen Liang." Chen Liang naturally noticed the other party, loosened Deng he, nodded politely and smiled at him. In fact, Deng he also told him in advance that this is a business trip with her colleagues in the East China Sea. "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Deng he''s colleague, Zhou junchu." Seeing Chen Liang, Zhou junchu''s eyebrows immediately stretched out and showed a friendly and polite smile. After saying hello, the three went outside the airport. Chen Liang naturally helped take Deng he''s suitcase. "How many days are you on business this time?" "A week." "Has the hotel been booked? If not, I''ll fix it for you." "No, it''s settled, Hilton." Chen Liang smiled in surprise and turned his head and said, "it seems that your company''s treatment is pretty good." Deng he stroked his hair and replied, "it''s much worse than you, a capitalist." Zhou junchu walked beside him. He couldn''t get in his mouth at all. He smiled naturally on the surface, but he was very uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. On the plane, Deng he also talked and laughed with him, and now he seems to be a passer-by. And before coming, Deng he didn''t mention it to him at all. There was a small hair in the East China Sea. "Take you to the hotel first?" Outside the airport, Chen Liang put his suitcase in the trunk. Because he knew in advance that it was two people, he didn''t open konisek, but opened Maybach. Even if it''s not as scary as konisek, Maybach is enough for ordinary people. At least when Zhou junchu saw that Chen Liang''s car was actually taimaybach, his smile suddenly stiffened. Deng he behaved fairly calmly, nodded and sat on the co pilot. Zhou junchu could only get on the back seat silently. Maybach left the airport and headed for the Hilton Hotel. "How is uncle Qin now?" Chen Liang asked. "If you ask the Qin and Han Dynasties, you will know." "I didn''t get in touch with him. I''m afraid he''s uncomfortable." Deng he sighed softly. "I heard from my parents that they should prepare the first stage of chemotherapy immediately. How the situation is depends on the results of chemotherapy. I hope Jiren has his own face." Chen Liang and Deng he chatted in front, and Zhou junchu couldn''t get into the conversation at all. Maybach did not sit, but at this time he was on pins and needles, and his heart was full of ups and downs. Since Deng he''s hair is small, it should be about her age. How can you drive such a good car when you are so young? He is already excellent at this age, but he can''t even think of a car of Maybach''s level. Is it the rich second generation? It''s impossible. Deng he also knows something about his family environment. He can only be regarded as an ordinary family and can''t know any rich family. He looked at Chen Liang from time to time. He couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t ask. "Mr. Zhou, you should often come to the East China Sea?" Chen Liang is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. On the contrary, having tasted the coldness of the world, he knows how to take care of others'' feelings and takes the initiative to talk to Zhou junchu. "It''s not often. There are seven or eight times. They all come on business." Zhou junchu replied with some restraint. A car is a man''s best business card. Although Chen Liang wears ordinary clothes, a Maybach really creates a very strong aura for him. "Mr. Zhou is a native of Chengdu?" "How do you know?" "I can tell by the accent. I used to have a classmate in Chengdu when I was in college. He spoke Mandarin just like Mr. Zhou." With Chen Liang''s efforts, the atmosphere between the three was harmonious and not so embarrassing. After arriving at the Hilton Hotel, several people went upstairs and put their luggage away first. Unlike in a certain country, Zhou junchu and Deng he have a single room for business trips. "Hard work." When he came to the room, Deng he picked up a glass of mineral water on the table and handed it to Chen Liang as a reward. Zhou junchu is next door. "Your colleague is very handsome." Chen Liang took the water and smiled. "Yes?" Deng he pretended to be confused, then looked at Chen Liang''s face, nodded, smiled and said, "it''s a little better than you." Chen Liang smiled and didn''t mind. Because of looks and inferiority, such a man is too cowardly. Not even when he had nothing before. He surveyed the room. It''s a very ordinary single room, about 40 square meters, a bed and a bathroom, plus a small desk. Although it looks simple, you know, this is Hilton. I''m afraid it will take seven or eight hundred oceans a night for such a room. It can be seen that the treatment of Deng he''s company is really good. Ordinary companies can''t afford such travel expenses. "Let''s go and invite you to dinner." Put the suitcase away and Deng he clapped his hands. They went out and came next door. They didn''t forget to invite Zhou junchu. But Zhou junchu refused because he was busy. "Your colleague, don''t you like me very much?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. He could feel the hostility under the smiling faces of the other party. "You think you''re RMB. Everyone likes it. He''s a workaholic. Don''t worry. Let''s eat." Chapter 497 I didn''t go too far. They found a restaurant near the Hilton Hotel. "I thought you were driving konisek today." After ordering, Deng he joked. The gray workplace uniform is matched with a white shirt and black high-heeled shoes. It is a very ordinary white-collar dress, but it is very colorful on her. It''s true that people depend on clothes, but the truth is the same. "Konisek can only sit two people. What about your colleagues? Leave him at the airport?" Deng he was amused. "I thought you liked to keep a low profile and wouldn''t drive an ordinary car? Well, there must be a lot of people talking about me back." "I''m not trying to save your face?" Chen Liang sighed, "if only you had said no, then I would ride a shared bike directly, which is energy-saving and environmental friendly." Deng he couldn''t help glancing at him and found that he really couldn''t say anything about this guy. "Have you dyed your hair?" Chen Liang stared at her hair. He remembered that Deng he was still black and straight when she went back on the Double Ninth Festival, but today in the sun, her hair was light red and slightly curly. Um. More silk, if not feminine. "A friend took me to do her hair with her. I was bored and did it." If Deng he had nothing to say, he did not find that his explanation was a bit of icing on the cake. But Chen Liang didn''t think deeply. "Is it ugly?" "No, it''s pretty. It''s a lot mature in an instant." Deng he was delighted, but he remained calm. "You mean I was naive before?" "I didn''t mean that." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "How to say, you used to look like that kind of fresh and pure type, but now you have more amorous feelings." Deng he''s face was calm. He couldn''t see his happiness and anger. He didn''t continue. "If you need any help, you''re welcome." Chen Liang changed the subject. "No need to help. Can I visit your office?" Deng he asked. "Of course." Chen lianghao smiled, "as long as you want to go, you are welcome at any time." "That''s what you said." They had a meal talking and laughing. Then Chen Liang sent Deng he to the hotel. After all, she doesn''t come to travel, but to work. It''s not good to run everywhere in the East China Sea. "Back." Zhou junchu came and knocked at the door. "Where''s Mr. Chen?" "He should go back to the company." Deng he asked, "have you eaten?" "Yes." Zhou junchu walked into the room, "Deng he, what are you doing? Driving Maybach so young?" "That''s not his car, that''s his company." Deng he explained casually. Many bosses hang their cars under the company''s name so that they can be used to offset taxes. Moreover, Chen Liang''s private car is a konisek, But Zhou junchu obviously misunderstood Deng he''s meaning. "It''s his company''s car." He suddenly smiled, then his eyes showed anxiety and said enthusiastically, "isn''t it a little bad that he stole the company''s car for private affairs? Isn''t he afraid that the boss will find out? Is he a driver?" Deng he was stunned. Looking at Zhou junchu, he couldn''t help laughing. driver? Indeed, I don''t blame people for misunderstanding. How many of Maybach''s owners drive in person? Besides, Chen Liang is still so young. After opening his mouth, Deng he intended to explain, but think about the misunderstanding, so as not to spread some rumors that she knew the rich second generation after returning to the company. "Think of him as a driver." Deng he said with a smile. Zhou junchu thought this was a little wrong, but he didn''t delve into it. "Hehe, it''s very interesting that you''re young. You''re so familiar. He doesn''t need to be like this. You should know Liao Daqi? In the second department, she made a boyfriend before and drove palamera to pick her up from work every day. At that time, many people in the company envied her. As a result, after talking for half a month, she found that her boyfriend''s car was rented, and she was angry and immediately broke up with her boyfriend." Deng he frowned slightly. First, because of this, she is really president Zhang. The idol of the whole company. At the age of less than 40, he has become the CEO with an annual salary and dividends. It is estimated that his annual income will exceed ten million. He is a proper winner in life. "If we can leave an impression in front of president Zhang, we will have a bright future in the company." Zhou junchu was excited and looked forward to it. Who doesn''t want to be promoted and raised in the workplace? It''s human nature. In contrast, Deng he didn''t seem very excited. "There are so many people who come to study. Even if he can see President Zhang, it''s hard for him to remember us." If she had known the news before the Double Ninth Festival, she would have been as excited and worried about gain and loss as Zhou junchu, but now Sometimes people really can''t get to know too good people, otherwise it''s easy to lose the motivation to struggle. Like now. President Zhang is indeed a social elite and a proper and successful person, but when she thinks of president Zhang, she can''t help thinking of the guy who just ate with her. The gap between Zhang Zong and that guy should not be smaller than that between her and Zhang Zong? Thinking of this, a decadent negative feeling can''t help but arise spontaneously. A leader who sharpens his head and wants to curry favor with others is nothing. The key is that he is small. Such a comparison is really a little unacceptable. This feeling, in fact, is somewhat similar to the fact that house selling women despise the working class. I can''t be influenced by that guy. Deng he noticed that there was something wrong with his mentality and quickly adjusted it. If everything is based on that guy, let alone work, I''m afraid she''ll feel that her whole life will be meaningless. Chapter 498 As a well-known financial company in China, although Shengxin capital is not as terrible as Sequoia and Gaoling, it still has a 36 storey headquarters building in Dongpu, Donghai. At this point. In the conference hall on the 23rd floor of Shengxin Donghai headquarters, elites from branches all over the world gathered together, about 50 people. Deng he and Zhou junchu are among them. "Unexpectedly, Zhang is always younger than it looks in the picture." Looking at the man presiding over the meeting, like most people present, Zhou junchu''s eyes showed naked longing and admiration. Zhang Yanqing. CEO of Shengxin capital. I''m only 38 years old. Confident and elegant, all over the body exudes the strong charm of a mature man. The ring finger of his left hand was wearing a conspicuous diamond ring, but this did not affect the light in the eyes of some female staff at the scene. Women''s feelings have always been born from looking up. Men like him do have a fatal attraction to women. "Everyone can come here. The representatives are excellent talents from various branches. They must be quite familiar with the business part." Zhang Yanqing smiled and said like a spring breeze, "today, we won''t talk about anything else. I want to ask you a question. What''s your biggest gain in entering Shengxin capital?" Voice down, everyone, look at me, I''ll look at you. People who can mix in the financial industry will not have a low IQ. If they can break out of the siege and come here, they are naturally the best of smart people. Everyone knows that if he can leave an impression in front of president Zhang, it will be of great help to his career future. "The biggest gain from entering Shengxin capital is that I''m afraid I won''t be cheated in matters related to money all my life." A female employee summoned up the courage to see that the CEO actually remembered herself. Cai Juan was very excited. Her face turned red and nodded hard. "Yes, Mr. Zhang, I didn''t study finance, but I really learned a lot after three years in the company. Learning finance may not make us richer, but it can help us avoid being cheated as much as possible." Zhang Yanqing nodded and motioned her to sit down. "Cai Juan was right. Basically, in college finance classes, she would take this sentence as Zhang Yanqing nodded and motioned for him to speak. Zhou junchu, who had been preparing for a day in the hotel, took a breath secretly. "After entering the company, I learned or felt the most, there are three points." He said calmly: "first, capital is profit seeking, and there must be arbitrage where there is a price difference. Second, capital needs to tell stories, and the business model needs to be verified by the market. Third, the economy is cyclical, and the industry is also cyclical." Zhang Yanqing''s eyes showed an interested look. Seeing this, Zhou junchu seemed to be encouraged, and his voice became more calm and powerful. "I am different from my colleague Cai Juan just now. I came from a financial department of undergraduate course. After graduation, I entered Chengdu Branch. Now I am an investment analyst. I look at stocks, bonds, IPO and PE. It has been two years. Until now, I understand what the professors said when I was studying: capital is profit-seeking. When I switch from the perspective of ordinary people to the perspective of investors, I see To two different worlds. " Everyone began to concentrate. "Take education and commercial real estate as an example. I have contacted many educational listed companies, that is, to set up schools. An ordinary people or a parent, of course, they hope that the lower the tuition fee, the better, and the lower the student teacher ratio. However, from the perspective of school organizers and investors, we hope that they can raise the tuition fee at a higher level than their peers every year. We pay attention to every aspect of the school How many more places can be added in, how many dormitories can be expanded each year, how many pieces of land can be bought and how many schools can be built in the next two or three years, so as to make a valuation model for enterprises, which depends on both endogenous growth and extension potential. " "For commercial real estate, we pay attention to the rent level and rental rate of operators. Some time ago, I attended a performance meeting of a listed real estate trust. Investors are most concerned about how much the rent of the company''s office buildings can rise this year. The management said to the investors sitting below that their office buildings in a first tier city are already the highest in the city, and they will continue to be excellent From the perspective of merchants, they certainly hope that the lower the rent, the better, but from the perspective of capitalists, they prefer to see the rise of the company''s rent and the growth of the company''s performance. " "From this point of view, capitalists and ordinary people are always opposite. Capital is profit seeking, bloody and without any feelings." "Capital needs to tell stories, and the business model needs to be verified by the market. This is feasible for non listed companies and for listed companies. In the primary market, we take shared bicycles as an example. Shared bicycles first appeared on campus in 14 years. At first, they were a bicycle for students to share. Later, they were gradually introduced to the market, and became popular in the whole capital market in 16 years." "At that time, entrepreneurs told investors that bike sharing was the best tool to solve the last kilometer, and there was still a huge market to explore in China. At that time, entrepreneurs told stories to capitalists. Early venture capitalists such as Jinsha venture capital, IDG and Sequoia... After they went in, they kept telling stories for bike sharing in order to solve the problem, so they put the whole story (bubble) The more you talk about it, the bigger it gets. In 18 years, when bike sharing people closed down one after another and the number of bike sharing was limited in first tier cities, bike sharing gradually came down from the altar. From the popular trend to the wanton stacking of waste. " "Bike sharing has become the biggest bubble in the capital market in 2018. Looking back at the whole development process of bike sharing, it is not difficult to find that at the beginning of the story, entrepreneurs wrap up the story and tell it to investors. After investors enter the market, let alone whether the final business model works or not. Let''s learn more about the pie painting." Zhou junchu was eloquent and eloquent. Zhang Yanqing looked at him with more and more interest in his eyes. Chapter 499 obvious. Today, Zhou junchu came prepared. Without sufficient preparation, he could not come with his mouth open. Opportunities are really reserved for those who are prepared. His success aroused Zhang Yanqing''s interest. "What do you think is the reason why shared bicycle bubble burst?" Zhou junchu looked confident and immediately replied, "there are two main reasons for the failure of bike sharing." "First of all, from the perspective of assets, a bicycle is a consumable with high input cost and high maintenance and depreciation cost. Secondly, the audience and charges, the scale, frequency and unit price of users determine the capacity of this market." "It is true that China has a huge market, with 70-80 million residents in the first tier cities, but how many of these groups are really willing to ride bicycles? Among those who are willing to ride bicycles, how much time do they ride bicycles every day? How should the price of each ride be priced? I think these problems are not very clear to the bike sharing people, so that in the end, they may not be able to ride bicycles The production cost of each bicycle has not been recovered, and the bicycle has been scrapped. " Zhang Yanqing nodded, full of interest. "Go on." Zhou junchu secretly shook hands and grasped the opportunity. "Another example is 5g, which is booming in the secondary market. After telling a beautiful story to the capital market, how to end with performance is an important issue." "Capital likes to listen to sexy''s story. How to tell the story well is" Zhou junchu, right? I can only say that I''m glad the company has employees like you. " Everyone woke up like a dream, clapped their hands and looked at Zhou junchu with half exclamation and half envy. The logical, insightful and profound discussion just now really made them feel inferior. If you win the favor of president Zhang, you must have a bright future in the future. But this is someone else''s ability. I can''t be jealous. In the warm applause, Zhou junchu sat down again. Although he pretended to be calm on the surface, his trembling hand on his knee still exposed his inner excitement. "Congratulations." Deng he whispered. The speech just now really benefited her a lot. "Does anyone else want to say something? There are no customers and leaders here. We are all brothers and sisters. We don''t have to worry. We can speak freely." No one volunteered for a while. After all, Zhou junchu''s speech was so excellent that many people lost the courage to speak. No one wants to make a fool of himself on such an occasion. "Deng he, say something. This is a rare opportunity." Zhou junchu urged. As it happens. Zhang Yanqing''s eyes also looked over. I don''t know whether it was Zhou junchu''s reason or Deng he''s color. His eyes stopped on Deng he. "Are you also a colleague from Chengdu branch this time?" Everyone''s eyes moved together. In this situation, Deng he had no choice but to smile and could only stand up. "Hello, Mr. Zhang. My name is Deng he." "Hello, I didn''t expect such a beautiful woman in our company." Zhang Yanqing made a joke and then got down to business. "What is your biggest gain from studying finance? Talk to everyone about your ideas." Zhou junchu looked up and gave her an encouraging look. Deng he was silent for a moment, as if raising words. "I find that for many people, they don''t know where the money comes from or why it comes from." "They can''t understand why some people and countries can be so rich and some people and countries can be so poor. They work hard and honestly and receive a little meager income every month. They only know how they work and the boss pays themselves. As for how the old board''s money comes, how the enterprise''s money comes, and how the bank''s money comes. Why What? Some people have high wages and others have low wages. Why do rich people choose not to pay wages? They don''t know and don''t care. " "They can''t understand when enterprises close down and bosses lay off workers. They can''t understand when house prices rise and the stock market plummets." "When the bank''s financial interest rate reaches 5%, they still go to the counter to deposit time deposits honestly. When the P2P platform gives a yield of 10% or even 20%, they flock to it." "After the thunder on the platform, they can only play banners and say ''return my hard-earned money'', but they don''t realize that hard-earned money is the least valuable." "They honestly pay five insurances and one fund, but they don''t know that when they get old, the state will never issue pensions in accordance with the promised amount because of aging." "They Baijiu on the necessary nutrition diet, children''s education, financial investment, while absorbing heavy taxes on cigarettes, drinking huge profits of distilled ethanol and water, to the state''s tax and liquor factory net profit to contribute, by the way to reduce their life expectancy, and also to the state saved the old gold." "Understanding finance is to help us understand the essence behind each of the above questions. It may not make you rich, but it can help you understand how the big machine of society works." "Every one of us is just a small screw in the social chariot, but some screws never know they are screws, while some screws have always been eager to be the one who screws them." The voice fell to the ground and the whole audience was silent. Even Zhang Yanqing seemed to be a little caught off guard. Looking at the calm young woman, she was speechless for a moment and her eyes fluctuated constantly. Chapter 500 Each of us is just a small screw in the social chariot, but some screws never know they are screws, while others have always been eager to be the one who screws them. Deng he''s speech and Zhou junchu''s speech undoubtedly belong to two completely different angles. Zhou junchu quoted scriptures and started from a professional manager, but Deng he was completely different. Perhaps not as professional as Zhou junchu''s analysis of various industry data, but her understanding of finance is undoubtedly more profound and even thought-provoking. This girl is so brave. Many people are lost in thought. It really takes a certain amount of courage to express your feelings so directly in front of president Zhang. Yeah. Although they are fund managers and people who integrate and manipulate wealth, in fact, they are just a small screw. "This is the best speech I''ve ever heard this year." After a long silence, Zhang Yanqing didn''t applaud, but there was joy and amazement in his words, even in his eyes. "How old are you this year?" He stared at Deng he. "Twenty four." "Twenty four." Zhang Yanqing silently recited, and then sighed on his face. It seems that he is lamenting that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. "It should be noted that when Ling Yunzhi was young, he once said," I really sweated for you at that time. But you were too bold to say anything. " Those who play finance are smart people. Who doesn''t know what Deng he said just now. In other words, the so-called screws represent diligent workers, and the people who screw them are undoubtedly the exploiting class. Narrow the plate down. From the perspective of the company, these employees are not workers, but President Zhang is undoubtedly a superior exploiting class. In fact, Deng Hegang''s speech can easily lead to class antagonism and annoy the upper leaders. Fortunately, Zhang has a broad mind and laughs it off. "I didn''t think so much." Deng he smiled and said politely, "my friend invited me to dinner. Will you join me?" "Is that Mr. Chen?" Deng he nodded. Zhou junchu hesitated. "Won''t it bother you?" How can this give people a choice? "No." Deng He Li replied with a smile. "All right." They went downstairs together and left headquarters. "Deng he, Mr. Zhou." The dinner place is in a high-end restaurant next to the Pujiang River. Chen Liang is already waiting. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to have waited so long." "No, I just arrived." The two shook hands in a friendly way. "Deng he and I just finished the meeting." Zhou junchu explained and sat down. In this case, it''s not good to deliberately go to Chen Liang''s end to sit. Deng he can only sit next to Zhou junchu. "Waiter, order." Chen Liang called the waiter. Zhou junchu didn''t come to the restaurant, but when he opened the menu, he immediately understood the specifications of the restaurant. Three people eat, conservative estimate is not big, thousands of people can''t get down. He can only be regarded as a white-collar class. This kind of consumption is undoubtedly too extravagant for him. This guy is really willing. He subconsciously felt that Chen Liang was pretending to be generous for Deng Hecai. After all, men know men best. Zhou junchu, who came to rub rice, didn''t mean to do the next job of taking advantage of the fire. He looked at the menu and closed it again. "Deng he, please order. I can eat anything." Then he talked to Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, the representatives of all our branches had a meeting just now. Deng he made a very wonderful speech and was praised by our boss in public." "Oh, really?" Chen Liang looked down at Deng he on the menu and asked with a smile, "what did she say?" Zhou Junjie repeated Deng he''s speech at the meeting. I have to admit that his memory is really good. "Every one of us is just a small screw in the social chariot, but some screws never know they are screws, while some screws have always been eager to be the one who screws them." Chen Liang read it silently once, thought deeply, and then couldn''t help but be surprised. He really didn''t expect that Deng he would have such a profound insight. "When your boss heard this, he praised you instead of scolding you?" He smiled at Deng he. "You know, Mr. Zhang has become the CEO of our company in less than 40. If he doesn''t have any excellence, how can he come to this step." Deng he ordered six dishes, neither more nor less. Even though the price of dishes here is really scary, she is not polite to Chen Liang. After all, she knows very well that this guy is now a capitalist, which is what she just said at the meeting, "the screw driver". Such a restaurant, she may come to spend it once in a while on New Year''s holidays, but for each other, it''s just a regular meal. "It seems that you always admire your chapter." "Of course." Zhou junchu interrupted: "Mr. Zhang is the idol of almost all our employees. I''m satisfied to have half of his achievements at his age, not to mention reaching his level." "Mr. Zhou is so excellent that he can certainly do it." Chen Liang gave a polite compliment. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what you do?" Zhou junchu asked. "I do everything. It''s complicated." Chen Liang responded honestly. Zhou junchu naturally thinks that he is bragging again. At the bottom of his heart, he still hasn''t put down the suspicion that the other party may be a driver. "Does Mr. Chen know anything about our financial industry?" After ordering, Deng he also raised his head and looked at Chen Liang. With this guy''s current assets, it would be ridiculous if he didn''t understand finance. Chen Liang nodded and said modestly, "it''s a little knowledge." A driver who drives a car, what''s loaded? 25.8 million. Zhou junchu was disdainful in his heart. He decided to make a fool of the other party. With the arrogance of professional fund managers, he seemed to naturally ask, "I don''t know how Mr. Chen understands our financial industry?" Chapter 501 How to understand the financial industry? After looking at Zhou junchu, Chen Liang was silent for a while. Deng he sat quietly and poured water. Maybe ordinary people can''t answer such a question, but Chen Liang doesn''t worry about it. As she said, every successful person who has achieved success and climbed to a high position must have their own excellence. She was also curious about Chen Liang''s answer. "Drink water." Deng he poured out "I don''t know if you are interested in going to class for our company?" Deng he suddenly opened his mouth. "There must be a lot of people who like to listen." "That''s only if your company is willing to hire me. Why don''t you tell president Zhang? I don''t mind." Chen Liang also cooperated and joked, "it''s my honor to teach you financial elites." Deng he smiled and shook his head. "Yes, but you have to lower your value, or our company can''t afford it." Chen lianghao said, "it''s easy to say." Hearing their chat, Zhou junchu felt very funny. Although this guy does look so talented, does he deserve to teach them? Can''t afford it? It''s really a dye shop when you give some color. So is Deng he. It''s really a shame for her to boast so much. Chapter 502 "Don''t you have to work in the afternoon?" After dinner, Zhou junchu was taken to a taxi. Chen Liang turned and asked. "We came to the East China Sea this time to study, or to study. After the meeting in the morning, we were all right today." Deng he explained. Zhou junchu obviously didn''t want to go just now, but this guy has a thin skin and good face. If he meets that shameless guy, I''m afraid he''ll have to stay. "Shall I show you around?" "Aren''t you busy?" Deng he asked. Chen Liang said with a smile, "even if you are busy, I have to take time when you come to the East China Sea. Let''s go and get in the car." Deng he smiled and followed Chen Liang to the parking position. It''s still the Maybach. "Is there any place you want to go?" Chen Liang sat in the driver''s seat and turned to ask. Deng he subconsciously wanted to go to your company, but he finally resisted his impulse. "Why don''t you go to your alma mater." She turned. Chen Liang was a little surprised. "What''s good?" "See what kind of school can train you so well." Deng he seemed to joke. Chen Liang smiled and couldn''t explain. He had to drive and took Deng he to Donghai Institute of technology. They didn''t drive into the school. They got off at the school gate and walked in. Donghai Polytechnic is naturally not as strict as Peking University. The security guard looked at them and allowed them to enter without asking. "Important notices and role models are generally posted on the publicity wall at the gate of the college. The list of outstanding alumni of the school is hung on the publicity wall at the gate of the school of economics and management. On it, Deng he actually saw the name of president Zhang. "What''s the matter? Do you know him?" Chen Liangqi said strangely. A few days ago, Jiang Xin also mentioned to him the speech made by senior Zhang Yanqing when he returned to school. "He is the CEO of our company!" Chen Liang was stunned and then said in surprise, "he is the Zhang Zong you said?" Deng he nodded in surprise. What a coincidence? Chen Liang smiled. "He should be one of the most powerful people from the school of economics and management of our school. I was in my senior year and heard his speech back to school." "Have you heard his speech?" Deng he was surprised. Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "At that time, I regarded him as my life goal and idol." Deng he smiled and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Zhang would be very proud if he knew you were such a fan." Chen Liang smiled dumbly and didn''t continue, "let''s go." After strolling in Donghai Institute of technology for two hours, the two talents walked out of the school again. "Go shopping?" Chen Liang holds the steering wheel. Don''t girls like shopping. "Forget it, I have nothing to buy." Deng he shook his head and hesitated. He still couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you visit your company?" It''s human nature to want to see how successful he is now. "No problem." Chen Liang readily agreed, but then he couldn''t help feeling a headache. Which company should I take Deng he to? Chapter 503 "Where is this?" Maybach drove into the underground parking lot of a building and finally stopped steadily. Deng hemulu was puzzled. From the scene she just saw outside, she knows that this is mostly a CBD business district, and usually headquarters such as airlines or automobile companies should be set up in relatively quiet places. "I''ll show you someone." Chen Liang pretended to be mysterious, sold a pass and pushed open the door. "Get off." Deng he can only push the door to get off and follow him into the elevator. "You''re not really going to take me to your college girlfriend, are you?" Chen Liang smiled. Although it''s nothing to let Jiang Xin meet Deng he, he''s not so boring. "Of course not. You''ll see someone you absolutely want to see later." Deng he frowned slightly, a little inexplicable. Someone you really want to see? She thought for a while, but she didn''t come up with an answer. Out of the elevator, they came to a company. "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." ¡­¡­ Along the way, all the people I met were dressed in formal clothes, and all looked outstanding. Without exception, when I saw Chen Liang, I would stop and say hello respectfully. "Is this United Airlines?" Deng he followed Chen Liang and asked in a low voice. "No." Chen Liang did not explain in detail and took Deng he to a reception room. "Wait a minute. He''ll be here in a minute. Would you like something to drink?" Deng he shook his head and sat down on the sofa. He couldn''t help asking, "who is it?" "Guess." "Do I know?" Chen Liang smiled. "Of course you do, and you''ve known each other since childhood." Since childhood? Deng he had deeper doubts. In the East China Sea, she had no friends. She had known only Chen Liang since childhood. "Give you a hint. It''s a man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng he was speechless. What''s that called? It''s no different from not saying. But then again, although confused, Chen Liang did raise her curiosity and success. About ten minutes later, the door of the reception room was pushed open from the outside. A figure came in. "Chen Dong." Seeing the visitor, Deng he opened his eyes wide and his breath stagnated. All thoughts were empty for a time. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world. This sentence is often used to describe a visitor. In the bizarre entertainment circle, there are few artists without black material, but he is one of them. Hugo. A leading actor and singer in China. A character with more male fans than female fans. At the same time, he is also Deng he''s idol. Growing up with Deng he since childhood, Chen Liang is naturally very clear about this. At the beginning, he and Deng he watched the fairy sword chivalry which was popular all over the country three or four times in the fourth grade of primary school. "This is my friend, Deng he. You have been her idol for many years, so I brought her to see you." Chen Liang said. Hugo seemed a little shy, and his eyes moved to Deng he''s face when his thinking stopped. "Nice to meet you, Miss Deng." Deng he looked confused. Obviously, he had not recovered from the shock. She doesn''t pursue stars, but Hugo is really her only idol and likes it since childhood. Now the other party suddenly appeared in front of her. This impact is really too strong. "Don''t be stunned. People are greeting you." Chen Liang teased. He also expected Deng he''s reaction at this time. Hugo didn''t belong to D. G''s artists. He insisted on signing it when the contract expired. In those days, the swordsman really influenced a generation. Hugo is also his idol. Of course, so is the fairy sister. In fact, after completely controlling D.G., Chen Liang didn''t want to sign sister Shenxian. After all, this is a complex. But the situation of fairy sister was more complicated, so the matter was put on hold for the time being. "You, hello." Reminded by Chen Liang, Deng Hecai hurriedly got up from the sofa. He couldn''t speak clearly and didn''t know what to do. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have become an inexperienced little girl. But it''s perfectly understandable. Hugo was very considerate, turned a blind eye to Deng he''s embarrassing performance, and talked to her kindly. Slowly, Deng he''s mood returned to calm, but his trembling eyes still revealed the excitement of fans when they saw their idols. "How''s it going? Didn''t I disappoint you?" After staying for more than ten minutes, Hugo left. However, before leaving, he and Deng he added wechat. "You..." Deng he looked at Chen Liang, his face full of incredible, and his hand was still holding the mobile phone tightly. She didn''t understand how the other party did it. "I can''t even talk when I see my idol?" Chen Liang ridiculed. Deng he pursed his lips, his thinking was confused and like a dream. "I took a stake in an entertainment company. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. It''s called D.G entertainment. Hugo signed up with our company not long ago." Chen Liang''s explanation was very understated. Deng he pupil contraction. D. G entertainment, she has heard of this name. It seems to be a very powerful media company. But isn''t Chen Liang the boss of United Airlines? Why "Come on, take you to my office." The confused Deng he followed Chen Liang out of the reception room and took the elevator to continue upward. When she came to the door of the office with the "chairman" sign, her heart was completely numb. "Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong helped open the door and turned a blind eye to the beauty who first appeared around Chen Shao. This is called specialty. Chen Liang nodded and took Deng he into the power center of D.G. at the same time, it is also the highest position in the entertainment industry. What is it like to have an office of more than 200 square meters in the East China Sea? Now Deng he feels it personally. She looked stiff and opened her mouth with great difficulty. "Are you the chairman of... D.G. entertainment?" "Is that necessary?" Chen Liang smiles naturally. Deng he turned upside down in his heart. The boss of United Airlines is shocking enough. But who knows, it''s just one of each other''s identities. No wonder when he asked Zhou junchu at noon, he said that he did everything and was more complicated. At that time, she thought she was just dealing with it. Who knew it was the truth. "I''m not dreaming, am I?" All the shock slowly evolved into a bitter smile. Looking at the young man standing clearly in front, Deng he couldn''t help but look in a trance. How long has it been? From a poor boy to an aviation giant and the godfather of entertainment, it took only two years. I''m afraid TV dramas dare not make up such a plot. I don''t know if it''s because of the refraction of the French window. At this time, Chen Liang was shining. If there are miracles in the world. Then he should be the miracle itself. Chapter 504 "Is Liu Yifei in your company now?" Deng he sat on the sofa, bowed his head and drank the coffee sent by the door opening assistant just now, which forcibly calmed his mood. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "When you were a child, you were fascinated by her and said she was the most perfect goddess. Could it be ''empathy and farewell''?" "Where are you?" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "If you want to sign, you have to be willing. She is different from Hugo. Her family has opened an economic company for her. If you are willing to leave the boss to work for others?" "No wonder." Deng he said, "I thought your aesthetics had changed. Didn''t you complain that you wanted to find her so beautiful when looking for your wife? Now she hasn''t got the result. Maybe you really have a chance." This seems whimsical. It can be seen that Chen Liang''s current achievements are not impossible. A female star, an entertainment godfather, two people together, more logical things. Almost everyone boasted when he was a child, but there was little chance to realize it. "You don''t look at the age gap between me and her." Chen Liang was stunned and then said with a smile, "if she is as old as me, I don''t mind working hard. It''s a pity." He sighed, seemingly regretful. "You didn''t give birth to me. I''m old to give birth to you." Deng he couldn''t help laughing and held coffee in his hands. "It''s really different. I dislike that the goddess is getting older. She''s older than you, but she''s well maintained. It''s not a problem." "Good things don''t have to be owned." Chen Liang said, "I like a flower. I don''t have to pick it off. I like the wind. Can I stop the wind and smell it? I like the cloud. Can I let the cloud float down and cover me? It''s also a choice to appreciate it from a distance." Deng he was stunned, then smiled and retorted, "it''s very nice to say, but in fact, I think you should be spending a lot of money and becoming charming. Don''t look down on others. Indeed, Liu Yifei is old, and there are so many beautiful female stars in the new generation of entertainment industry. Compared with her, she really doesn''t have so strong attraction." "You said that." Chen Liang pretended to be serious, "I''m just focused on doing business, and I never have any undue desire for those female artists." Deng he glanced at him and drank coffee without succession. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. Chen Liang stopped and shouted, "come in." "Chen Dong..." Yu Youqiang came in and saw Deng he on the sofa. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to have guests. "What''s up?" "There is a document that needs your signature." "You sit down for a while and I''ll take care of things." Deng he nodded and sat there quietly and quietly drinking coffee. Chen Liang gets up. Watching him sit down behind his desk and the middle-aged people of his parents'' generation subdue in front of him, the sense of power above him is more clear and direct. He seems to have completed the transformation from an ordinary young man to a business boss in an instant. Is this really the boy who lives opposite his house and often came to his house to eat when he was a child? Deng he''s thoughts are drifting. "What do you think?" Chen Liang came over again. "Nothing. Is it done?" Deng he recovered and found that the middle-aged man had left. "Well, it''s just a sign. Shall I show you around the company?" Deng he subconsciously had some thoughts, but she thought that she might meet some big stars, so she put out her mind. She is just an ordinary person. She doesn''t know what to say when she meets those star artists. It''s embarrassing. "No. I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go back first." She put down her coffee and got up. "I''ll see you off." Chen Liang sent her downstairs. She was going to drive her back to the hotel, but Deng he refused. After walking out of the D. g building, Deng he stopped and looked back. Only then did he see the eye-catching signs on the building. She smiled, shook her head, breathed out, looked back, walked to the street and stopped a taxi. "Hilton Hotel." ¡­¡­ "Dad, well, I''m in Donghai. Chen Liang? I saw him." In the room. Deng he is talking on the phone with his mobile phone. Facing her father''s inquiry, she smiled complex. "Don''t worry. He''s a big boss now. I went to his company this afternoon." "Dad, I can''t force my feelings. Besides, he and I were just ignorant when we were children. And to take a step back, even if your daughter agrees, people have to look up to me." Deng he smiled bitterly at the thought that Liu Yifei might not be able to get into each other''s eyes. "You still regard him as the poor boy before. To tell you the truth, your daughter really doesn''t deserve him now..." Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Deng he smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell rang. "Dad, I have something to do now. I won''t tell you first." Deng he took the opportunity to hang up, put down his cell phone, went to the door and opened the door. "Let''s go and have dinner together. I know there''s a Sichuan food nearby. It''s good." Zhou junchu stood at the door, smiling. It''s more than six o''clock at this time. It''s really time for dinner. Deng he was not polite. He nodded and went out with the other party. "We usually need to make an appointment to eat here. Fortunately, we''re lucky today." This Sichuan restaurant is called Yise Yiwei. "How many people, please?" "Two?" "Please follow me." Under the guidance of the waiter, Zhou junchu handed the menu to Deng he. "Did the company call you this afternoon?" Deng he shook his head, "what''s the matter?" "The company already knows our wonderful performance at the meeting today. We are very proud of our Chengdu Branch in front of the whole group. President Xiao praised me a lot." "Really." Deng he smiled with a perfunctory attitude, as if he was not very excited. "Deng he, this means that we have entered the high-level line of sight. Aren''t you happy?" Zhou junchu asked suspiciously. Deng he was naturally happy, but he was stimulated too much today, which diluted this joy a lot. I''m still working hard for promotion and salary increase, but people who clearly have a starting point with themselves have been standing at the forefront of the East China Sea and leading the coquettish. This sense of gap can not be ignored with efforts. "Happy, how can you be unhappy." Deng he was absent-minded and forced to smile. "What''s the matter?" Zhou junchu naturally didn''t lack eyesight. He saw that Deng he was worried. He seemed to joke: "isn''t it still good at lunch? It won''t be your little conflict with you?" Have to admit. This guy has a good level of speech. He is worthy of being a financial man. He is thoughtful and stirs up discord without leaving a trace. "Nothing." Deng he shook his head and smiled. Without saying more, he bowed his head and ordered. Chapter 505 In addition to this level of executives, after all, they must be busy with business and take care of everything every day. It''s normal to have no time to talk to them. Deng he and Zhou junchu, together with colleagues from other branches, carried out intensive training at the headquarters. Until "there will be a business forum tomorrow, and there will be many Dana meetings. Do you want to see the world?" Zhou Jun was surprised when he didn''t expect it at first. Obviously, "thank you, Mr. Zhang. Of course I would." Zhou junchu was so excited that he couldn''t help agreeing, "And you?" Zhang Yanqing looks at Deng he. Compared with Zhou junchu, Deng he left a deeper impression on him. Such an energetic woman is really rare at present. "Listen to the general arrangement." Deng he is naturally not stupid enough to refuse each other''s kindness. "That''s good." Zhang Yanqing nodded and smiled: "go back and get ready. I''ll send a car to pick you up at the hotel tomorrow." ¡­¡­ What many people lack is not talent, but such a "ticket". "Zhang Zong left us here?" Zhou junchu looked at Zhang Yanqing, who was walking away, and was at a loss. In contrast, as a woman, Deng he looks much calmer. She quite understands the general intention of Zhang. Perhaps her speech with Zhou junchu that day won the favor of president Zhang, but that is also limited. Executives at this level can''t teach you an ordinary employee hand in hand. It''s a great favor to take you into such a place. As the old saying goes, The master leads you to the door. Your practice depends on yourself. "Otherwise, do you still think Zhang will help us introduce those big bosses?" Facing Deng he''s eyes, Zhou junchu also smiled bitterly. "Let''s go." Deng Hedao. They walked around the scene together. There are many outstanding people in the East China Sea. There are indeed many capable people on the scene, including Wuyang and Wuyang. However, of course, they don''t know any of them, and they can''t talk boldly. They can only listen and watch more next to them as instructed by Zhang. "Deng he, look!" Suddenly, Zhou junchu seemed to have discovered the new world and looked in a direction with surprise. "Isn''t that your hair?" Looking along his line of sight, Deng he really saw a comrade with a beautiful woman around him. For a short time, Deng he didn''t have too many accidents. It''s normal to be here as the other party. On the contrary, she shouldn''t have been here. Chen Liang also seemed to feel someone watching. He turned around and collided with Deng he''s eyes. He was also stunned, and then said something to the beautiful woman around him. Immediately they came over. Deng he, who didn''t intend to say hello, could only stand in place. "Mr. Chen, why are you here?" Looking at Chen Liang approaching, Zhou junchu was surprised. "Come and join the fun." Chen Liang explained briefly and looked at Deng he. Without his opening his mouth, Deng he took the initiative to say, "Zhang always brought us." Suddenly, Chen Liang introduced, "this is my neighbor, Deng he, this is her colleague, Mr. Zhou. This is my friend, Jiang Xin." Jiang Xin. Hearing the name, Deng he flashed his eyes, and then looked at the woman who followed Chen Liang and had been looking at him. If I remember correctly, that''s the name of the school flower ex girlfriend Zishan said, right? Look at your face. It''s really beautiful. Bright eyes and bright teeth, clear and graceful. It is worthy of being a school flower. "Hello, Miss Jiang. Nice to meet you." Deng he showed a friendly smile. "Hello." Jiang Xin nodded and smiled. She was equally polite, without any smell of fireworks. Zhou junchu next to him was more and more confused about Chen Liang''s background. This beautiful woman has a good temperament at first sight. She is definitely not an ordinary woman. Is it because this man is not a driver, but a soft rice eater? "Where''s Mr. Zhang?" Chen Liang has nothing to say. He really didn''t expect to meet Deng he here, but there was no way. Deng he had seen him. If he took Jiang Xin to avoid him again, it would be too deliberate. "It should be in front. Zhang always let us turn around by ourselves." Deng he replied. "Students and seniors?" Zhou junchu looked puzzled. "He and Zhang are always alumni. They both graduated from Donghai technology." Deng he explained briefly. "Is senior Zhang Yanqing your leader?" Jiang Xin is also surprised. Deng he nodded. "I work in Shengxin capital, and Zhang is always the CEO of our company." "Is there such a coincidence?" "It''s a coincidence." Chen Liang pretended to smile naturally. "Then don''t you say hello to Mr. Zhang? Let him help take care of Miss Deng." Jiang Xin turns to look at Chen Liang. The radian of her mouth is so elegant and soft. "It''s no use greeting me. Deng he is much more capable than me." Deng he didn''t answer. Zhou junchu couldn''t get in. "You talk. Excuse me first." Jiang Xin is very sensible. After a few greetings, she leaves Chen Liang''s side. I didn''t take into account that Zhou junchu was still on the side. After Jiang Xin left, Chen Liang sighed, smiled and said, "don''t you want to see her? Now you''ve achieved your wish." "My eyes are OK." Deng he gave such an evaluation. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Mr. Chen, do you know our president Zhang?" Zhou junchu finally found a chance to interrupt and stared at Chen Liang suspiciously. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head very straightforwardly, "just graduated from a school." Hearing the speech, Zhou junchu immediately relaxed. If he really knew Zhang, he would have to change his attitude, but he just graduated from a school. Every year, there are not 8000 or 10000 people who graduate from Donghai Institute of technology. In addition, the difference between the two is so ten years old, I''m afraid they can''t even make friends with "alumni". He smiled at himself. I really think too much. Chapter 506 I ran into Deng he here, and Chen Liang didn''t leave again. When the speech stage began, like everyone on the scene, the three people found a seat and sat down. Since it is a business forum, it is inevitable that some big guys will come to the stage and give speeches to share their successful experience and experience. Different from the last internal meeting of the company, those who can speak generously on this occasion can be said to be truly successful people. Zhou junchu listened carefully. No background, no contacts, an ambitious little man, if he wants to succeed, he can only work hard to absorb all the nutrients he can. In contrast, Deng he was much more casual, listening to the big guys talking on the stage and chatting with Chen Liang in a low voice. "Will you go up later?" "What am I doing up there?" "Go up and share how you changed your life against the sky." Deng he is really curious about how Chen Liang started from scratch and developed from nothing to today, "My experience can''t be copied by others." Chen Liang smiled. It''s not for me. It''s just the system. There''s really no second one. Deng he naturally didn''t know the reason. He just thought he didn''t want to say, so it''s hard to ask again. After all, this is the other party''s privacy. "Where''s your ex girlfriend? Is she gone?" She changed the subject. "No, she''ll give a speech later." Deng he was stunned at the speech. Chen Liang''s voice did not fall. He only listened to the host''s impassioned voice: "next, please welcome Ms. Jiang Xin, general manager of refraction medicine, to the stage." Deng he subconsciously looked forward, only to see the young woman who had greeted her not long ago calmly and gracefully stepped onto the podium, facing a group of celebrities and rich. "Hello, I''m Jiang Xin, general manager of refraction medicine. I''m glad to have this opportunity to communicate with you." Next to Zhou junchu was stunned and straight in his eyes, like a ghost in the daytime. General manager of refraction medicine. He doesn''t know about the pharmaceutical company, but it doesn''t affect his understanding of the gold content of this identity. After all, those who spoke on the stage before were all coquettish figures in their respective industries. The so-called multimillionaire here has no sense of existence at all. Doesn''t this mean that this woman with good temperament is really a strong woman? It''s just, isn''t it too young? Zhou junchu couldn''t help glancing at Chen Liang on the stage across Deng he, with uncontrollable envy and jealousy in his eyes. If you can eat such a soft meal, who the fuck is willing to struggle hard? At the same time, a big question mark appeared in his heart. He didn''t know what the man on the stage liked about Chen. Looking for a little white face, shouldn''t you look handsome? There is no doubt that Jiang Xin should be by far the youngest speaker on stage and the only woman. Her over youth caused a whisper under the stage. She turned a blind eye, confident and calm, holding the microphone and talking freely. "Refraction medicine has been established for more than ten years. We have been committed to solving human diseases. For this initial intention and the medical people''s sense of mission, our scientific research team is not afraid of difficulties and studies hard. Finally, we have made a major breakthrough in the research and development of specific drugs in ALS not long ago..." In the middle of Jiang Xin''s words, the whole audience was in an uproar. "ALS? What''s that?" "It''s commonly known as frostbite, which is Hawking''s disease." "What? That''s a terminal disease!" "Yes, I''m not the Savior in the recent film. It seems that this disease, one of the five incurable diseases of mankind, is juxtaposed with leukemia and AIDS. If refractive medicine really conquers this disease, the company will soar!" The voices of discussion kept coming. Deng he looked stiff, turned his head, stammered his lips and said hoarsely, "refraction medicine is also your company?" Chen Liang nodded and looked at Jiang Xin, who was in high spirits on the stage, with relief in his eyes. you bet. It''s time to disclose some information to the outside world. Preemption can also curb ambitious people who secretly do dirty activities. Jiang Xin spoke for about five or six minutes. She didn''t speak for a long time, but the amount of information revealed was nuclear bomb. Even people who are not in the pharmaceutical industry must know what it means for a company to overcome a terminal disease. Refractive medicine with the a scale of the hundreds of the millions of the dollars is not big. Jiang Xin was not well-known at first, but when she stepped down after her speech, almost everyone''s eyes followed her. ¡ª¡ªJust like, a few years ago, at the gate of Donghai Institute of economics and management, she had the same scene after class. Chen Liang smiled, raised his hand and clapped gently. This is the glory that the girl should have in his memory. "Pa pa..." From point to surface. More and more people react. The applause grew like thunder. Jiang Xin and even refraction medicine should become famous in the East China Sea through this business forum. Later, several big crocodiles took the stage to speak, but they can no longer form the effect of Jiang Xin. "Mr. Chen, how do you and Jiang always know each other?" After the speech stage, Zhou junchu couldn''t help asking Chen Liang. His perception of Chen Liang has changed again and again. Now he has a faint intention of learning from scriptures. At this time, it was obvious that Chen Liang was a soft eater in his heart. of course. He secretly despised and despised such shameful behavior, but it did not prevent him from aspiring to be such a person. Just like those who angrily scold the second generation of the rich and the second generation of officials, no matter how fierce they scold, but if they are given the right to choose, they will not hesitate to choose to be the people they scold. "She is also from Donghai Institute of technology." Chen Liang smiled. ܳ! Zhou junchu''s eyes twitched and couldn''t help scolding. Why didn''t he have such good luck? "President Jiang, I''m Yu Zhou from Lepu Medical Instrument Co., Ltd. we can cooperate if we have the opportunity." "President Jiang, I''m Liang Zhongfan from Weigao medical polymer products Co., Ltd. our company has several well-known experts in neurology. If your company encounters any problems in R & D, I think we can provide some help." "President Jiang..." Chen Liang noticed that Jiang Xin was coming this way. Along the way, "roadblocks" continued. "Well said." However, about thirty meters away, Jiang Xin walked for more than ten minutes. "It''s a reluctant job, leader?" Holding more than a dozen exquisite business cards in her hand, Jiang Xin put away her modesty, elegance and gave him a playful smile. That smile, in Chen Liang''s eyes, may be nothing, but it makes Zhou Jun lose three ways on the fifth day. leader? Even if you have a soft meal. Fucking Cosplay? Chapter 507 On the surface, some people look gentle, courteous and thrifty, and people and animals are harmless, but they don''t know what virtue they are in private. And many men have some special hobbies in that regard. For example, a recently popular noun, PUA. Looking at the huge identity gap between Chen Liang and Jiang Xin, Zhou junchu couldn''t help outlining some scenes in his mind. If he could get such a great girl, I''m afraid he would let her kneel on the ground and sing conquest for himself? Gan! His face twitched uncontrollably. The more you think, the more jealous you become. How can such an excellent woman have a tendency to be abused? Jiang Xin may or may not think that her own "leadership" will make others'' thinking infinitely divergent. Who says only women have rich imagination? "Pa pa..." Suddenly, rhythmic applause gradually approached with gentle footsteps. Chen Liang turned around and found an old acquaintance coming. "Why light blue and light red? Zhang Yanqing, who came from the flowers, nodded and looked at them with a different color. "Mr. Zhang, just call me Jiang Xin." Jiang Xin said with a smile. Zhang Yanqing was stunned and his eyes twinkled. "You are..." "Chen Liang and I both graduated from Donghai technology. When we were senior, we also heard Mr. Zhang''s speech back to school." Chen Liang also opened his mouth at the right time and took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "Mr. Zhang, nice to meet you." Zhang Yanqing reacted quickly, smiled in surprise, and shook hands with Chen Liang. "What a coincidence? Our Donghai Institute of technology is really full of talents. But you and Deng he are..." "Deng he and I grew up together and are good friends." Chen Liang explained. Zhang Yanqing suddenly. Worthy of being a person who can climb to this point, he immediately looked at Deng he and naturally smiled: "no wonder Deng he is so excellent." What is human spirit? That''s it. Flatterers leave no trace. Zhou junchu, who was left out in the cold, was angry, but he couldn''t vent. He is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that from now on, Deng he''s position in president Zhang''s heart will be greatly improved. He and Deng he should have the same weight. If Deng he knew Jiang Zong, it would be enough. His contacts were also part of his strength. He was convinced that he lost, but Deng he was just stained with the light of a small white face. Why is this special? "Deng he, it''s rare for you to come to the East China Sea once. Just accompany President Jiang with them." After exchanging greetings for a while, Zhang Yanqing just left and kept Deng he reasonably. Knowledge is everything. Human experience is an article. Of course, Zhou junchu was taken away. Although you know that you shouldn''t talk nonsense in your own identity, people can''t control their emotions. "President Zhang and President Jiang are such excellent women. It''s really incomprehensible why they are together with Deng he''s hair." He couldn''t help complaining. Of course, the words were euphemistic. Zhang Yanqing frowned slightly, thought about it a little, and immediately understood the employee''s state of mind at this time. After all, he climbed up slowly step by step. "Do you think my student is very bad?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Zhou junchu was a little clever. He didn''t dare to speak too hard. He just said, "I just think he doesn''t match President Jiang very well." Zhang Yanqing smiled. "Are you doubting the vision of my schoolgirl? People''s career is so good that they won''t choose men?" Zhou junchu stopped talking. "It''s normal for people to have seven emotions and six desires, but don''t be blinded by your emotions." Zhang Yanqing subconsciously looked back. The three were still standing there talking. The young man is still low-key and easy-going. When he first saw it, he didn''t realize it, and then he gradually remembered each other''s identity. "The man you don''t think is worthy of her has just been rated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea. Luan Feng was elected with him." "You young people should have heard of the name Hushang emperor?" Zhou junchu''s expression solidified, his heart twitched, and his heart missed half a beat for a moment. His face was unbelievable and his lips moved, but he couldn''t make any sound. "The more mature the ears of wheat, the more you know how to bend down. Don''t measure everyone with your own values and understanding." This can be regarded as a warning. Zhou junchu quickly bowed his head with a frightened tone. "Mr. Zhang, I see." Zhang Yanqing didn''t take it seriously. Who did not make mistakes when he was young, and no one was born perfect. Growth is not a process of finding out and making up deficiencies. "Let''s go." Chapter 508 "Is Miss Deng on business in the East China Sea this time?" After the business forum, the three found a restaurant for lunch. Although one is a "child''s daughter-in-law" and the other is an ex girlfriend, sitting together, we didn''t make a joke about Mai mang at the tip of the needle. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. "Yes." Deng he nodded. Although Chen Liang and I wanted to see each other before, when we really see her now, her words are not too much, and even seem a little silent. Jiang Xin is very talkative. "Why didn''t you mention that Miss Deng has such beautiful hair?" She smiled at Chen Liang. Before Chen Liang spoke, Deng he took the initiative to say, "after I went to college, because we were far away, we had little contact." "Really." Jiang Xin said, "there are few friends who can grow up together in one''s life. It''s a pity to lose them." Deng he didn''t answer. "Well, order first." Chen Liang picked up the menu. "Let Miss Deng order." Jiang Xinke has the air of a landlord. "No, you order. I can eat anything." Deng he dodged. "You''re welcome, Miss Deng. You and Chen Liang met since childhood, and you''re not an outsider." Chen Liang glanced at Deng he and handed over the menu. "It''s all right. You can have some." Deng he couldn''t refuse any more. He had to take the menu. "Miss Deng, how long will you stay in the East China Sea on business this time? You can ask Chen Liang to accompany you. There are many interesting places in the East China Sea." Chen Liang knew that Deng he must be embarrassed at this time, so he took the initiative to help take over the conversation. "Do you need to remind me? Do I not understand this etiquette? I was a tour guide the other day and took her to Donghai Institute of technology." Chen Liang said frankly. It seems that he is only answering the question, but in fact he has a deep intention. At least it won''t make Deng he feel sneaky. "Really?" Jiang Xin smiled in surprise. "I haven''t been back for a long time. Has it changed?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "It''s still the same. Even the sign at the door of the girls'' dormitory where men stop hasn''t changed." Even Deng he, who ordered quietly, couldn''t help laughing. "What nonsense!" Jiang Xin glared at him angrily. Then she looked at Deng he. "Miss Deng, was Chen Liang so naughty when he was a child?" "Naughty?" Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He said discontentedly, "can you change an adjective?" "Did he talk like that when he was a child?" "All right." Deng he raised his head, looked at Chen Liang who smiled bitterly and said with a smile, "but it''s not too honest." Chen Liang''s judgment did not go wrong. Jiang Xin''s social skills or communication skills are really strong. Under her deliberate, the strange feeling of meeting Deng he for the first time has been slowly eliminated. "When he was with me, he vowed that he had never touched a girl before. Alas, I was too naive to believe his words easily." Jiang Xin sighs. She is different from the strong woman who gave a speech on the stage before. Chen Liang was speechless and wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Finally, he could only turn into a bitter smile. Deng he smiled, glanced at him and said a word. "He used to treat me like a boy." Jiang Xin is stunned and then looks at Chen Liang. They both laugh. Deng he is not ignorant of human feelings and worldly sophistication. In a humorous and humorous way, he forked off the topic without leaving a trace. A meal, in the tacit understanding of the common, the three can also be regarded as talking and laughing. "I''ll go back first." After dinner, Deng he said goodbye. "Let Chen Liang send you." Jiang Xin said immediately. "Don''t bother. I''ll just take a car." After rejecting Jiang Xin''s kindness, Deng he stopped the taxi. Jiang Xin stood by the roadside, waved to her and watched the taxi go away. "There are women in the leading family who have just grown up." Waiting for the taxi to merge into the traffic flow, Jiang Xin put down her hand and sighed gently. Chen Liang touched his nose and smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that your neighbor is so beautiful. If you pack it a little, you can become an artist at D.G." Jiang Xin turned her head: "did you have a crush on others when you were a child?" "Didn''t you hear her say that I used to treat her as a boy." Chen Liang is now learning and selling, "she and I are just pure friendship." "Oh." Jiang Xin nodded slowly and then asked, "has she been to your house?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head. He has no intention of bringing Deng he back to the Oriental Ginza. "Why are you asking?" "I want to see how sister Gu would react if she saw your childhood sweetheart." Jiang Xin''s eyes twinkled with cunning. Chen Liang smiled. "Do you still think they can''t fight?" "They shouldn''t fight, but you may feel bad." Jiang Xin joked, "sister Gu is not a weak and deceptive character." "She won''t." Chen Liang smiled. "Really? So confident? I''ll go back and talk to sister Gu in the evening?" "You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic." Chen Liang shook his head with a smile and stopped the topic. "Let''s go and send you back to the company." Two people get in the car. "Luan Feng should have come to demonstrate on purpose just now. I suspect that he wrote the secret bribe to our R & D personnel." Jiang Xin didn''t talk much about Deng he until she got on the bus. She looked serious and began to talk about business. "But what he said is also reasonable. Pharmaceutical R & D can never be done in a handful. No one can ensure success until the last moment. You let me announce this news so early, if it finally..." Her eyes showed anxiety. Although her speech shocked four people just now, if she failed to produce results at that time, how beautiful it is now and how embarrassing it will be in the future. "You don''t have to worry about this problem." Chen Liang drove the car with a calm expression. "I have confidence in Liu man." Jiang Xin frowned. This is not a matter of confidence. If we can do it with confidence, there will be no difficult things in the world. But after all, the boss is not her, but Chen Liang. Since Chen Liang said so, even if she was worried, she couldn''t tear down the stage. She frowned and sat beside her in silence. Chen Liang glanced at her, as if he could guess what she thought and smiled. "I know you have no bottom in your heart now. After all, this has never been done successfully, but you should believe that I won''t let you be laughed at by others." Jiang Xin turned her head and looked at him. Somehow, the doubt in her heart slowly dissipated and her eyebrows relaxed. She smiled softly. "I see." Chapter 509 "Sister Deng he, when did you come to the East China Sea? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Donghai University. There is a milk tea shop downstairs in the girls'' dormitory. Zheng Zishan stared at the woman opposite and complained. "I''m on a business trip this time. I''m busy with my work. I''m rarely free today. Don''t I come to see you immediately." Deng he held milk tea in his hands and told white lies. If you don''t say hello when you come to the East China Sea, it really doesn''t make sense if the girl knows later. So seeing that she was going back to Rongcheng soon, she took the time to visit each other at Donghai University, but didn''t inform Chen Liang. "Sister Deng he, have you seen my brother?" "Yes, not only your brother, but also your brother''s school flower ex girlfriend." Facing Zheng Zishan''s surprised eyes, Deng he smiled and said, "I think people are very excellent. They can''t be as unbearable as you said." This is not a show of generosity. Originally, from Zheng Zishan''s previous remarks, she subconsciously thought that the other party was a person who disliked poverty, loved wealth, coveted vanity, but her impression changed through yesterday''s contact. Anyway, Jiang Xin is definitely not such a superficial woman. of course. This does not rule out that the other party has grown a lot in the past two years after graduation. Some people may feel that two years is not enough to make a person change too much. But look at Chen Liang. How long did it take him from nothing to wealth? "Sister Deng he, you won''t be intoxicated by her, too? Actually speaking for her, but she dumped my brother!" Zheng Zishan admits death. "She is a fox spirit!" Deng he smiled and shook his head. "Your brother doesn''t care. Why are you competing so hard? At least people have a lot of help for your brother''s career now. When you see people in the future, you''d better take a good attitude, otherwise it will be your brother who will be embarrassed." If Chen Liang were here, he would be very moved. Deng he''s character really belongs to the type that is very suitable for being a wife. "What am I doing seeing her? I won''t see her." Zheng Zishan doesn''t want to mention this person again and change the topic. "Sister Deng he, let me show you around my school." Deng he nodded happily. The two women got up, left the milk tea shop and came to the playground. The playground is adjacent to the lake, with a football lawn in the middle and a 450 meter rubber track outside. It''s the afternoon. The cool lake wind is blowing constantly. Like Deng he and Zheng Zishan, many students come for a walk. You can also see some sweet little couples dating. "It''s nice to be young." Deng he felt it. Zheng Zishan couldn''t help laughing and said to her head, "sister Deng he, aren''t you young now? You''re only 24 years old and in full bloom!" Deng he shook his head and said with a smile, "unlike you, you should understand this feeling when you get out of society. Don''t blame me for not reminding you to cherish your time at school." "Sister Deng he, how can you talk like my brother, old-fashioned and qiuheng..." "I can''t compare with your brother." Deng he sighed. "He is now a high-class man." Zheng Zishan frowned at the words. "Sister Deng he, did my brother bully you?" Looking at her posture, if Deng he nodded, I''m afraid she would immediately call and scold Chen Liang. "No, it''s impossible." Deng he lost his smile. "When he was a child, he should have been very annoying, but now he is too mature. Sometimes, I feel like a man in his 70s and 80s." He was young and happy. He should have been dressed up and romantic, but Chen Liang was too low-key and introverted. He was not like people of this age at all. However, Deng he is fully understandable. After all, a rough and hard life experience can really ripen a person quickly. "I think that''s good. I don''t need to think about anything with such a person, because he can think about it. It''s so easy." Zheng Zishan puffed a smile. Deng he smiled. "Do you like someone much older than yourself?" "You can consider it within the age of ten." Zheng Zishan is not shy and generous. "I won''t look too young anyway." Her relationship with Qiu Ze really hurt her. Too young boy, no independent ability, can''t give you the future at all. "You can ask your brother to introduce you. He should know many excellent people." "Come on." Zheng Zishan shook her head immediately. "I don''t want to make everyone know about falling in love. If my brother introduces me, my parents must know that there is no privacy at all." "That''s true." There are a lot of topics when the two women are together. At least if Chen Liang were here, Zheng Zishan would not say these words. "Hey..." Suddenly, a cry rang out from behind. Deng he and Zheng Zishan stopped and looked back in doubt. I saw a tall and handsome young man standing behind them, a little shy and embarrassed. It can be seen that there are several young people smiling here not far behind. This scene is so familiar. Even if there is no personal experience, people who have gone to college should have seen it. "I''m a junior in business school. I want to make friends with you. Can I add a contact information?" indeed. I''m here to chat up. In college, such things are too common. Zheng Zishan has met at least seven or eight times. Once she was even an old man who didn''t know what to do. But this time is different, because there will be two dimples in this smile. The young man''s eyes are not on her, but sister Deng he next to her. She felt a little funny, but she didn''t make a sound. Deng he was also surprised. Looking at the young man, he quickly smiled and said, "sorry, I''m not from your school." This is obviously a euphemistic refusal. "Well... Excuse me." Young people are more embarrassed. It should be the first time to chat up and have no experience. I don''t understand that persistence is the truth of victory. After being rejected, he didn''t continue to pester, and quickly turned and ran to a group of companions. "Giggle, sister Deng he, do you see how charming you are? Who just said he was old?" Zheng Zishan looked at the young people with a smile. It can be seen that the handsome young man is being ridiculed by his brothers because of the failure of chat-up, and a group of people are going away. What is youth? That''s it. Deng he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that someone would "like" him here. "The boys in your school are quite handsome." She was a little embarrassed when she met such a thing. She could only say that there was nothing wrong with pretending. Zheng Zishan smiled more intensely, pretended to be in tune and sighed with a long sigh through Deng he''s words before. "Years never defeat beauty." Chapter 510 After walking around Donghai University and having dinner with Zheng Zishan, Deng Hecai left. Send her out of the school and into the taxi. When she waved and saw the taxi disappear in sight, Zheng Zishan quickly took out her mobile phone and called her cousin. "Brother, what are you doing?" "I''m driving. What''s the matter?" Chen Lianggang at the other end is on his way back to Oriental Ginza after work, "Sister Deng he came to Dongda to see me just now." Zheng Zishan first reported, and then complained, "why didn''t you tell me when she came to the East China Sea on business? If she hadn''t come to me on her own initiative, I wouldn''t know. It''s so impolite." Chen Liang lost his smile. "You think too much. She''s a few years older than you. Who would argue with you?" Zheng Zishan took her mobile phone and turned to walk towards the school again. "Brother, let me tell you something interesting." Although he was driving, Chen Liang showed full patience. "You say." "Just now in our school, sister Deng he was accosted. A junior boy asked sister Deng he for contact information." Chen Liang was quite surprised, "really?" "What am I cheating you for, and I''m still a handsome boy!" "It''s also normal. A fair lady and a gentleman are nice. She''s so beautiful that it''s not surprising to be accosted. You should have been accosted at school." "Brother, don''t you care if sister Deng he gives you the contact information?" Zheng Zishan couldn''t help asking. "I don''t think so, do I?" Zheng Zishan was quite surprised. "Brother, how do you know?" "I grew up with her. Don''t I understand her character? Although I haven''t seen her for a long time, her nature hasn''t changed much. She didn''t like childish boys when she was a child. It should be the same now, so it''s not possible to play ''sister brother love''." "Brother, are you so confident?" Zheng Zishan teased. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Nonsense, mature and independent women will find men who are better than themselves and can bring a sense of security. This is normal, not just look at their faces like you little girls." "You will understand this later." "Brother, I''m not here to listen to you!" Zheng Zishan quickly turned the topic back when she noticed that she was being taken more and more. "I want to remind you that sister Deng he is a person who will be accosted on the road. No one wants it. You should hurry up." "Are these things you should worry about? Study hard and make progress every day is your main task now." "Brother!" Zheng Zishan was very angry, but Chen Liang didn''t give her a chance to say more. "I''m still driving. Hang up first." Then the phone was hung up, Zheng Zishan held her cell phone and stamped her feet. She gnashed her teeth at the school gate. No one knew what she said. ¡­¡­ "Your sister?" Konisekne. Chen Liang put down his cell phone and a soft voice came, "Yes." "Is she introducing you to your girlfriend?" Xiao Meishu is sitting on the co pilot. Today, United Airlines held the latest quarterly development report meeting. As an investor, she naturally attended the meeting. "No, just talking about me." "It''s said that everyone will have a childhood sweetheart. It seems so." Chen Liang didn''t say a word. "Mature and independent women will find men who are better than themselves and can bring a sense of security to themselves." Xiao Meishu said with a smile, "it seems that you know a lot about women." "It''s impolite to eavesdrop on other people''s phone calls." Chen Liang turned the steering wheel and drove into the left lane. "I''m not deaf. How can I not hear you so close to me." Xiao Meishu defended herself. "But you are wrong. Sister and brother love still has a market in today''s society. Many celebrities I know and their objects are younger than them." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "My friend is just an ordinary person, and his circle is different from yours." "Our circle?" "What happened to our circle?" Chen Liang didn''t take over. The celebrities Xiao Meishu knew should be some ladies and daughters. Many of their so-called objects should be the nature of small white faces, which is different from the concept he talked with Zheng Zishan just now. In that circle, men are just playthings. Naturally, they are young and handsome and popular. Of course, he doesn''t think Xiao Meishu''s private life is so meager. Up to now, he hasn''t seen Xiao Meishu take any men home. This is a rare thing for a widowed woman. After all, she is still so young. "By the way, I haven''t congratulated you yet. It''s my honor to be a neighbor with outstanding young people in the East China Sea." Xiao Meishu''s smile is bright and touching. Perhaps when he first sent her express, Chen Liang couldn''t imagine today. At that time, Xiao Meishu was unattainable and arrogant in his eyes. Standing in front of her made people feel ashamed. That feeling was like that even if he struggled all his life, he might not touch her finger. It''s not like now. "Don''t tease me. If you hadn''t testified to me, I''m afraid I''m still in prison." Xiao Meishu also remembered the original possession of drugs. Fate is so unpredictable. At that time, the two initiators became dead souls and bones, while Chen Liang, who was almost unjustly imprisoned, broke his cocoon and became a butterfly. No one''s success is easy. But others can only see the scenery of him standing on the top of the mountain, but can''t see the difficulties and obstacles on his way up the mountain. "Were you afraid when you were in the detention center?" Xiao Meishu couldn''t help asking, Even if it was the first time he stood at the door of his house with an express, the man showed calm and calm, which is different from common sense, until now. She didn''t seem to have seen each other panic at all. This is not what a young man should look like. She wanted to know that there were no negative emotions in this man? "Fear, of course." Other people would certainly pretend to be men and brag about themselves, but Chen Liang didn''t. "There are so many poisons. If the charges are implemented, at least I won''t come out again in my life. I''m afraid I can''t calm down for anyone." He smiled. "But then I thought, I''m afraid it can''t change anything, and what should come will come. It''s a big deal that I''m a hero again 18 years later, so I''m relieved." "So free and easy?" Chen Liang holds the steering wheel and smiles. "After all, I''m alone and won''t involve others." Xiao Meishu was slightly stunned. Yeah. His parents died. Even if something happened, no one would be sad. There''s a saying that''s right. If a person has the charm that he shouldn''t have at this age, he must have experienced all the misfortunes at this age. Chapter 511 A week passes quickly. After the last training, I walked out of the conference room with my colleagues, and a beautiful female secretary suddenly appeared. "Who is Deng he?" Everyone''s eyes suddenly came together. Because the others immediately showed envy and whispered. Perhaps Zhou junchu, who knew the reason, had no choice but to smile bitterly. Seeing Deng he stunned, he whispered: "it must be a good thing for Zhang to find you. Go quickly." It must be false to say no jealousy. But he also knows that there is a big gap in social relations between others and him. To be hostile to each other is just to block himself. So Zhou junchu quickly settled his mind. Deng he nodded, walked out of the crowd, and then followed the female secretary to CEO Zhang Yanqing''s office under the envious eyes of the crowd. The female secretary knocked at the door. "Enter." Hearing the response, the female secretary opened the door and smiled at Deng he: "please come in." Deng he thanked and walked into the office alone. "Mr. Zhang, you are looking for me." Zhang Yanqing, who was watching the computer, moved her eyes and smiled kindly. "Sit down." Deng he sat down at his desk. "Are you going back tomorrow?" Deng he nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. In front of leaders, we should listen more and speak less. This is the workplace guide. "Are you satisfied with your current work situation?" Zhang Yanqing asked without warning. Deng he was caught off guard and nodded cautiously: "very satisfied." "Have you ever thought about changing your workplace?" Zhang Yanqing continued to ask. Leadership is leadership. I don''t have so much time to beat around the bush with you. Deng he was so hard to parry that he hesitated and said, "president Zhang, what do you mean?" "You don''t have to be nervous." Zhang Yanqing smiled kindly, without any airs as a big leader. "I read your training performance this week. Among dozens of employees from all over the country, you are the best, so I want to ask you, are you interested in working in Donghai headquarters?" Work at headquarters? Deng he didn''t expect it and didn''t know how to reply for a moment. "Before I see you, I have communicated with Chengdu Branch. They fully support the decision of the head office, so you don''t have to worry about other issues. As long as you like, you can pack your bags this time and report to the headquarters." Anyone should know what it means to work in headquarters. Not only richer salary, but also better development prospects. Not all the employees who came to Donghai for further study wanted to win such an opportunity. Other people might have been overjoyed and couldn''t wait to nod their heads at this time, but Deng he''s a little slow and still stunned. "Of course, if you have any requirements, you can mention them. I will try my best to meet them as long as the company''s regulations allow." Zhang Yanqing''s conditions are very generous, and even people can''t help wondering if he has a crush on Deng he''s beauty and wants to hide the rules. But he looked at Deng he with clear eyes, which seemed to be just the pure appreciation of the superior to his subordinates. Deng he tried to stop talking for several times, and finally spoke slowly. "... president Zhang, is it because of Chen Liang?" Zhang Yanqing was stunned and then lost his smile. This girl is really special. He has a sharp view of problems and dares to speak without covering up. Other people, even if they see it, may hide it in their hearts. "There are some reasons for Chen Xuedi, but not all because of him. Deng he, I have seen your resume and your performance during your work in Chengdu. Your ability is very excellent and fully meets the standards of cultivating talents in our company." As a superior, Zhang Yanqing also disdained to hide his head and show his tail, and responded more magnanimously. you bet. If it weren''t for Chen Liang''s reason, he couldn''t have appreciated an employee so much. If you want to succeed, you must know how to use all available resources. His younger brother is now extraordinary, but if he makes friends too deliberately, it will inevitably make each other feel conflicted. But if we pass through Deng he, the concept will be different. It''s better to take Deng he to the headquarters and make friends with Chen Liang through Deng he. It''s easier for everyone to accept. "Would you like to work in headquarters?" Looking at Deng he, Zhang Yanqing''s eyes are sincere and hopeful. This kind of look is really hard to refuse. And I''m afraid no one will let go of such a precious opportunity. Deng he closed his mouth and was obviously in a struggle. "People go up and water flows down. I know you must have feelings for Chengdu Branch, but people''s life is used to struggle. You are still young, and you should not be content with the status quo. When you work in the headquarters, you will have a better platform, better customers and better colleagues." Zhang Yanqing is good at persuasion. Deng he naturally understood these principles, but she also understood that the main reason why the other party promoted her was not herself, but that she was Chen Liang''s hair. In the workplace, although interpersonal relationship is a resource, she doesn''t want to take Chen Liang as a ladder to climb up. Moreover, once she agrees now, president Zhang may let her try to have a good relationship with Chen Liang in the future. In this way, her relationship with Chen Liang is bound to change. Although this kind of thing does not absolutely happen, she resists that feeling. Therefore, after a long silence, Deng he said politely and firmly: "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but I think my qualifications are still insufficient and need to be honed." Zhang Yanqing was surprised and looked at Deng he in surprise. "You don''t have to give me an answer now. You can go back and think it over." Deng he shook his head. "I think very clearly. Even if one day I can work in the headquarters, I hope it''s because I can." Zhang Yanqing was slightly stunned, then smiled, leaned against the back of the chair, and sighed, "girls are too strong. It''s not necessarily a good thing." Deng he didn''t answer. The gap between her and Chen Liang has been so big that if she loses her backbone again, she won''t be unique at all. "Well, since you insist, I respect your decision." Zhang Yanqing sighed regretfully and put her hands on the table. "I hope to see you at headquarters one day." Deng he smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Chapter 512 "Sister Deng he, or you won''t go back to Rongcheng. Let me find you a job in the East China Sea. You can mention the salary yourself." Because Deng he was going back to Chengdu in the afternoon, Chen Liang called his sister Zheng Zishan and invited Deng he to dinner. Zheng Zishan was reluctant to part with Deng he''s departure. "With your ability of sister Deng he, you still need me to introduce her to work? Maybe you''ll be promoted when you go back this time." Chen Liang smiled. With his current status, let alone providing a job for Deng he, it''s easy to give her a carefree life, but it depends on whether the other party is willing or not. For some people, comfort is not their goal in life. He and Deng he are just friends and are not qualified to control each other''s life. "But Chengdu is too far away after all. If only sister Deng he could come to the East China Sea to work." Zheng Zishan said. Speaking of this, Chen Liang couldn''t turn a deaf ear. He looked at Deng he and said, "if you want to develop in the East China Sea, say it." "I know." Deng he nodded and didn''t say that Zhang Yanqing invited her to join the headquarters, but she refused. "If one day I really can''t go on, I must trouble you." Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Mr. Chen, you still eat in person?" Suddenly. A voice line sounded. The sting is very strong. Deng he subconsciously turned around and saw a very heroic woman. She is very beautiful, but her air is very fierce, and her eyebrows reveal the feeling of being strong and not easy to provoke. "Can you let others eat for you?" Although I didn''t know what the relationship between the woman and her cousin was, I knew it was to find fault. Zheng Zishan immediately returned impolitely. "Officer Shu, what a coincidence?" Chen Liang said hello as if he hadn''t heard anything. This is a police investigation? Hearing the speech, Deng he and Zheng Zishan were surprised. The hostility in Zheng Zishan''s eyes also weakened slightly, replaced by doubt. How did cousin and the policewoman get angry? "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Shu Yu smiled. "I heard that Mr. Chen has just been elected as one of the top ten outstanding in the East China Sea. I haven''t said congratulations yet." "Officer Shu, you''re welcome." Chen Liang has a shameful look of humility. Seeing him like this, Shu Yao became more angry. She clearly knew that this guy was related to several homicides, but she had no way to him, and watched him become more and more beautiful. Others will never understand the taste. After looking at Zheng Zishan and Deng he, Shu Yao said with a smile: "I won''t disturb Mr. Chen''s dinner. I hope Mr. Chen can always have good luck." She left by a detour. "Brother, is she really a police inspector?" Zheng Zishan asked suspiciously. Chen Liang nodded. "There''s really such a beautiful police investigation. But brother, why does she seem to have a problem with you?" Chen Liang smiled dumbly. Where is the opinion so simple. I''m afraid the other party is deliberately trying to send him to prison. "I had some misunderstandings with her before." "What misunderstanding?" Zheng Zishan''s eyes showed curiosity. Deng he heard a clue and looked at Chen Liang. At this time, she showed her considerate side. She not only didn''t follow Zheng Zishan to ask questions, but also helped to say, "your brother will solve your brother''s problems. We don''t need to bother. Let''s eat." Chen Liang glanced at her gratefully. After dinner, Zheng Zishan wanted to send Deng he to the airport, but Deng he refused and had to go back to school. "Brother, you send sister Deng he. I''ll just take the subway back." Zheng Zishan was very sensible. When she left, she hugged Deng he. After she left, Chen Liang drove Deng he back to the hotel to pick up her luggage. "What about your colleague?" When I came to the hotel, I found that Zhou junchu was not there. "He should go to the airport early." Knowing that he went out to eat with Chen Liang, Zhou junchu would certainly come back together. Zhou junchu should not want to meet Chen Liang, so he took the first step. Deng he understands this mood better. Her peers are too excellent and can really bring strong pressure to people. If it were her, I''m afraid she would also choose to avoid it. "Let''s go." After taking the luggage, Deng he completed the check-out procedures and the two got on the bus again. "Thanks just now. If the girl asks, I''m afraid it''s endless." "You''re welcome." While driving, Chen Liang turned his head and looked at the calm Deng he. "Aren''t you curious?" "Curious about what?" "Wonder what happened to me and the policewoman." "Even curious, can you say?" Chen Liang was silent. "Since I can''t say it, what''s the use of my curiosity." Chen Liang smiled. Deng he looked at the front, "those who are good at making friends are lonely, and those who are good at planning are few. Successful people often have more opponents than friends. With your current achievements, there will be some people who don''t deal with. It''s normal." Chen Liang sighed. "Or you know me." Deng he also smiled and tilted his head. "Hey, you didn''t really do something illegal?" Chen Liang didn''t respond. He just smiled and asked, "what do you think?" Deng he didn''t speak. She is no longer a child, and she still works in finance. Marx once said: if capital has 50% profit, it will take risks. If it has 100% profit, it dares to trample on all the laws on earth. If it had a profit of 300%, it would dare to commit any crime and even risk being hanged. Although she never mentioned it, she knew very well that Chen Liang could achieve great success so quickly, absolutely not all through legal compliance. But there are so many rich people all over the world, and how many dare to stand in the sun and be exposed to the sun? Stroking his hair on his lower cheek and sitting in a super sports car worth tens of millions, Deng he whispered, "you should have had a hard time in recent years." Chen Liangyi was stunned. It''s not easy. Even the Bureau has been in more than once. He was just an ordinary person, but because of the rewards given by the system, he had to harden his head and plunge into the upper class society of intrigue and intrigue. In retrospect, I really sigh. "It''s Jianghu to go out without wearing the sword." He smiled and sighed. It''s kind of cheap and good. "Hard work." Deng he tilted his head and looked at him, seemingly joking. Hard work. Since his rise, his friends, including his relatives, have only been shocked by his current achievements and wealth. It seems that no one has ever said the word "hard work" to him. But also. People are like this. Only care about whether you fly high or not, no one will care whether you are tired or not. In silence, the corners of Chen Liang''s mouth gradually rose, with a gentle arc. "Thank you." Chapter 513 Deng he left. There is no reluctance or souvenir. With a smile, walk very freely. It should be no different from the independent little girl when she was a child. Time can indeed change many things, but fortunately, some things can still be as firm as gold and stone. Chen Liang stood by the car, looked up at the plane gradually rising into the sea of clouds and lit a cigarette. Since his rise, the attitudes of people around him have changed imperceptibly and more or less. Only Deng he. There seems to be no difference between today''s outstanding young people in Donghai and that poor boy in those days. This made Chen Liang feel novel and precious. It is extremely cold at high altitude. Even the ancient emperors who called themselves lonely often longed to have friends who regarded themselves as ordinary people. Because such a person is rare, it is precious. "Hey, smoking is prohibited in public and a fine of 100!" A Jiao''s cry suddenly sounded. Chen Liang subconsciously turned his head, and then saw a white slender palm spread out in front of him. "Give me the money!" Lin dai''er stood beside Han Jiayin, smiled and looked at Chen Liang with a little surprise. Both women are wearing stewardess uniforms. They should have just got off work and stood together to reflect each other''s strengths. Chen Liang smiled. "Do you want to make a break?" "No, it''s the law. Don''t laugh. Hurry up." Han Jiayin was serious, and her flat palm moved forward. Lin dai''er could not help but stabbed her in the waist and motioned her to be careful. Chen Liang put out his cigarette end, "But I have no cash with me." "When you pay, remember to punch this 100 yuan into my card." Han Jiayin''s thoughtless way seems reasonable and takes it for granted. Chen Liang was speechless. Can you be so righteous with your own pockets? "Well, this is blackmail!" Lin dai''er couldn''t help but speak, and she couldn''t cry or laugh in her heart. It may be the only one who dares to blackmail the chairman of the company. "Chen Dong, why are you here?" She looked at Chen Liang. "Just sent a friend on the plane. Are you on vacation?" Lindel nodded. "Well, after flying the first flight just now, I''ll rest for a few days." "I thought you were here to pick us up." Han Jiayin sighed. Chen Liang didn''t hold the boss''s airs. He easygoing answered, "I''ll take you back." Lin dai''er was a little excited and shy. She just wanted to say no, but Han Jiayin first said, "you can''t take three people in this car. Take dai''er and I''ll go back by car." This girl is still pretty sisterly. "No, I''ll take the bus with you..." Lin dai''er blushed and hurried, but Han Jiayin directly pushed her into the car before she finished talking. "Chen Dong, please." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly and got on the bus. Seeing konisek leave, Han Jiayin shook her head and sighed. Silly girl, I haven''t made any progress for such a long time. If you don''t refuel, Miss Ben will be welcome. ¡­¡­ "Dong Chen, Jiayin just joked with you. Don''t take it to heart." "I know. I really like her character." Chen Liang smiled. Lindel turned her head and seemed to be analyzing whether his expression was lying. When she saw that he really didn''t have any careless performance, she was relieved. "Dong Chen, listen to Jiayin. Sister Liu man has made progress in her research on frostbite?" Chen Liang nodded. "Well, although we have not successfully developed specific drugs, the most difficult step has been successfully crossed." "Great!" Lin dai''er said excitedly, "when Jiayin heard the news, she was so excited that she cried. I''ve known her for so long, but I''ve never seen her cry." "Her character is like this. Pride does not allow her to expose her weakness. Her strong appearance is just her protective color." "Dong Chen, you seem to know Jiayin very well." "It''s just that I''ve met a lot of such people." Chen Liang smiled. "How are you doing recently?" If Han Jiayin were here, she would complain that there were too few holidays and not enough wages, but Lindel was destined to have a different personality. "Very good. In fact, in our business, we can meet many interesting souls every day." "Interesting soul?" Chen Liang turned his head and was curious. He smiled and asked, "what''s an interesting way?" Lindel was silent, as if considering her words. "For example, when a plane was delayed, some passengers complained that there were flights nearby. Why didn''t we fly? Some passengers said that the weather in Guangzhou was not good. I just asked, there was no rain in Guangzhou." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang lost his smile. you bet. In the eyes of ordinary people, the weather is only related to whether it rains or not. "There was another one. Everyone in the whole cabin was amused." Chen Liangxing said, "what did he say?" "He said I was going to have a meeting with the president of the United States. Can you afford to pay for the delay?" Hearing the speech, Rao and Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Lin dai''er smiling bitterly, he smiled and sighed, "it''s really difficult for you." "I''m used to it." Flight attendants are originally a service industry, and their essence is to provide customers with high-quality services. Those who take off shoes, tucks, and children who make complaints about the rules, do not obey the rules and regulations. They will also meet guests in the service industry. Speaking of her daily work, Lin dai''er opened her mouth. "Just now, Jiayin was still telling me that when a passenger boarded the flight she just flew, he began to call. He talked about hundreds of millions of lists. He didn''t hang up until the plane had skidded to the runway and Jiayin urged several times. Finally, he was dissatisfied with the rude anger at Jiayin: I don''t have to turn off my plane when I''m abroad." "Hearing his dirty words, jiayinton couldn''t help but blurt out a reply: you''re so powerful. You should take the Gulfstream. It''s not suitable for Boeing and Airbus." "At that time, the passenger was flushed and his neck was thick. He muttered to complain about Jiayin." Chen Liang was overjoyed. "You told her not to worry. Although customers are God, our employees also have human dignity. Without violating the company''s regulations, we will protect the due rights and interests of employees." "Thank you, Dong Chen." "I didn''t expect your air life to be quite wonderful." Chen Liang felt it. "It''s wonderful." Lindel held back her smile. "Once, a passenger accosted me and said: stewardess, leave a phone number. I know your chairman." Chen Liang was stunned and then laughed. Chapter 514 These wonderful passengers can be described as interesting souls, which shows that Lin dai''er''s mentality is very good. Without a good attitude, you can''t do a good job in the service industry. Along the way, Lindel shared many interesting stories on the plane, which was much more interesting than listening to crosstalk. Of course, Chen Liang also knows that under the laughter of the other party, there are many bitterness and grievances that have been made difficult and insulted. The same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. We can''t expect everyone to have high quality. This kind of thing is inevitable. "Dong Chen, you have such a good memory?" Feeling that the car stopped, Lin Daier turned to look out of the window and found that she had arrived at the community she rented. They haven''t been here many times. "When I recited the text in primary school, I often came first in my class." Lin dai''er puffed a smile, then summoned up the courage to invite him and said, "Chen Dong, go up and sit down? You haven''t got off the bus several times." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang couldn''t refuse, so he followed Lin Daier out of the car. In fact, he hasn''t been to Lin dai''er''s house. Last time Lin dai''er''s ex boyfriend came to trouble, he came to help, but he was a formal guest for the first time. Push the door into the house, the faint fragrance will come to your face. There are all kinds of women''s shoes at the door and on the shoe cabinet, and several silk stockings on the sofa. Sure enough. Girls are the same. The appearance is exquisite and beautiful, but privately it may be the other side. Even the stewardess. Lin dai''er blushed, quickly put the crooked shoes away, then quickly walked to the sofa, picked up some silk stockings and threw them into the washing machine on the balcony. Han Jiayin hasn''t come back yet. Chen Liang is very considerate. He seems to have seen nothing and enters the house as if nothing had happened. "Chen Dong, sit down first. There''s a bit of chaos at home. I''ll clean it up first." Lindel said awkwardly. Usually the two girls are nothing, but it''s a bit embarrassing to be seen by outsiders. I blame her for her thoughtlessness. Chen Liang nodded, "you''re busy first." Stewardess seem to be a very tall career. In fact, they are no different from ordinary people in ordinary life. Lin dai''er took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator and gave it to Chen Liang. Then she began to clean up in a hurry. After a while, Han Jiayin came home. Lin dai''er immediately said with shame, "did you lose some silk stockings on the sofa?" Han Jiayin was stunned, looked at Chen Liang, who was sitting on the sofa, and then nodded. "Yes, I bought it online, but I thought the quality was too poor after trying it on, so I planned to return it. I was busy on duty that day, so I threw it on the sofa. Where are my silk stockings?" "I threw away the washing machine." "Washed?" Han Jiayin immediately said, "how can I return it?" "Poof..." The two women turned their heads together and found that someone had spit out. "Sorry." Chen Liang took out a paper towel and wiped the water stains on the tea table. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both women were speechless. Chen Liang coughed softly. It''s not good to pretend that he didn''t hear anything. "I think you''d better not return the silk stockings you wear." "Why?" Stewardess'' income is generally not low, but Han Jiayin seems to really care about that money. "Because the silk stockings you returned are likely to be sold again by those merchants, and they are still sold at a high price." "Sell at a high price?" Han Jiayin and Lin Daier didn''t understand. "When I was in college, a classmate had this special hobby. He liked to buy silk stockings worn by others. Many e-commerce would also make such a gimmick. Beautiful women are second-hand, and the price is much more expensive than ordinary silk stockings." Chen Liang explained. The two women stared. Han Jiayin was fine. Lin dai''er''s face became congested and spat in a low voice: "abnormal!" Chen Liang is also a little embarrassed. What he said is true, not fabricated out of thin air. That guy is famous in his class, and Dong Dong knows it. At that time, most of the boys'' hobbies were to buy sneakers and games, but he was different. He loved collecting second-hand silk stockings. Although I don''t quite understand, as long as I don''t break the law or commit a crime, I can only show respect for other people''s hobbies. "Well, then, didn''t I lose a lot of money?" Han Jiayin was annoyed. Obviously, she is the owner of online shopping who often returns goods. "Are you in the eye of money!" Lindel was speechless. The thought that her silk stockings were bought by others gave her goose bumps. "If you buy silk stockings in the future, even if you buy defective products, you will lose them!" Han Jiayin turned her eyes to Chen Liang. "Chen Dong, do you have this hobby? Maybe we can cooperate. I can give you a friendly price." She was very business minded and found a possible way to make money in an instant. "I don''t have this hobby, but if you like, I may be able to contact my classmate for you. He will be very interested." Chen Liang remembered that the guy collected silk stockings and his own theory. It is said that the stockings should be graded according to the original owner''s age, weight, and even marital status. Of course, nature with photos is the best. If according to ordinary people, the more beautiful, the younger, the better, and unmarried women, her second-hand silk stockings must have the highest price. But that guy is different. The most expensive silk stockings he collected came from a married young woman of slightly fat type. At that time, Chen Liang asked him how much he spent, but the guy didn''t say. However, on Han Jiayin''s terms, it should be very easy to sell two or three hundred second-hand silk stockings there. "Forget it." Han Jiayin seems to be picky about customers. "Your classmate won''t go to jail now?" Lindel asked tentatively. Chen Liang lost his smile. "I don''t think so. Although his hobbies are special, don''t get me wrong. He doesn''t do anything sneaky. He always pays money to buy openly. Even many girls and children in our school were his customers at that time." Lindel was stunned. The first person I admire most in college is Dong Dong, and the second one is that guy. Others call it obscene, but that guy exaggerates to make such a special hobby a seemingly noble thing. And in the group of girls, he is also very popular. This is ability. "Then he must be very rich." Han Jiayin muttered. I don''t know whether there is money, but it''s certain to have a business mind. Dong Dong said that after graduation, the guy didn''t know whether he was stimulated or changed his interest. He suddenly woke up and resold the collected silk stockings. I don''t know whether he made money or not, but he must have lost money. This is quite white whoring for several years. What is a master? That''s it. Chapter 515 "Boss, don''t go. We''ll have dinner later." After sitting for a while, Chen Liang politely said goodbye, but Han Jiayin asked him to stay. "Don''t bother..." Chen Liang was about to refuse, but Han Jiayin was immediately wronged. Baba looked at him and said, "but today is my birthday." Chen Liang was stunned, a little surprised, and then said with a smile, "happy birthday." Han Jiayin gave Lin dai''er a look. Lin Daier summoned up her courage and said, "Jiayin is twenty-two years old today. In the evening, she invited some friends to celebrate. Dong Chen, let''s go and play together." "Yes, yes, the boss will give me a face." It''s really hard for the two stewardess to refuse such soft words. "But I don''t know your friends. Won''t it bother you when I go..." "No, we are all young people, and who we know from the beginning, but we never know what we are familiar with." Han Jiayin said that she would no longer give Chen Liang the chance to refuse. "Dai''er, you talk to Chen Dong. I''ll change my clothes first." Seeing her go to the bedroom, Chen Liang asked, "will her sister go in the evening?" "You mean sister Liu man?" Lin dai''er shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Jiayin knows that sister Liu man is busy studying frostbite. Where will she be disturbed?" "Dong Chen, in fact, Jiayin invited you to take this opportunity to say thank you." Chen Liang nodded silently. ¡­¡­ At more than five in the afternoon, the three set out from home. Han Jiayin booked a box in a restaurant, Because konisek can only take two people, it''s not good to always let Han Jiayin take a taxi alone, and it''s not appropriate to see her friends coming at that time, so Chen Liang directly left his car in the community and took a taxi with the two stewardess. Han Jiayin has a lot of friends. There are seven or eight who come to celebrate her birthday, and all of them are beautiful women. After all, this is not a joke. "Well, you liar said we wouldn''t bring men. What are you doing with this handsome man?" At this time, Chen Liang found that he was the only man. There is no excitement in the flowers, but it''s a little embarrassing. However, his psychological quality is naturally different from ordinary people. He soon adjusted and introduced himself actively: "Hello, ladies, I''m a friend of Jiayin and dai''er, Chen Liang." His introduction is very simple, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll scare these beauties. "Hello, handsome boy. When did you and Jiayin meet? What stage is it now?" These beauties are very lively. "Don''t talk nonsense. Chen and I... He''s just good friends." Han Jiayin said clearly. "Oh, just good friends, we know." The beauties have a strange tone. "Dale, what about you? Find a good friend to show us everything?" "I''m focusing on my career now." Lin dai''er''s answer was very official. "Dale, I heard you''ve been promoted to business class now? How did you do it? Isn''t it great?" As the only man at the scene, Chen Liang was very conscious. He didn''t say a word and sat quietly listening to several girls chatting. However, several girls are also very sensible. They not only say a sweet and handsome guy, but also don''t ignore Chen Liang at all. They take turns to find Chen Liang to drink at dinner. This is enough to explain that resources are more important than looks. After dinner, the girls still felt unhappy and ran to the bar again. Chen Liang is not good either. He offered to leave halfway and can only come with him. Here, Han Jiayin''s ban did not exist. The girls called several boys, which alleviated Chen Liang''s embarrassment. "Why did you call Jin Wei?" A girl stared discontentedly at the young man she had called. "Don''t you know that Jin Wei and Jia Yin have been in love before?" "What''s the matter? After breaking up, you don''t have to be an enemy, you can also be a friend, and I didn''t call him on purpose. When you called me, I happened to be with him. I heard that Jiayin had a life, and he offered to congratulate himself." Several people''s eyes were fixed on a handsome young man. "Happy birthday, Jiayin." He held his glass and smiled to Han Jiayin. Although it was disgusting, so many people were present and it was her birthday. Han Jiayin was not angry. She had to endure her emotions and drank with him expressionless. "Jin Wei, I heard you broke up with that model not long ago?" A girl asked. Everyone is in a circle and knows each other. "Well, that girl is too willful. I really can''t accept it." Jin Wei nodded and sighed. "Do you regret it now? Unfortunately, it''s too late." Many people''s pondering eyes turned to Chen Liang. They all feel that Chen Liang is in love with Han Jiayin, or in an ambiguous period. In that way, the relationship with Jin Wei will be more embarrassing. Jin Wei also looked at Chen Liang. He seemed to have forgotten that he had met Chen Liang and said to Lin dai''er, "dai''er, is this man your friend?" Lindel ignored him. Jinwei smiled and looked at Han Jiayin. It seemed that the bar was noisy and no one could hear it. He whispered, "Jiayin, can we start again?" Han Jiayin sneered. "Are you drinking too much?" "No, you may not believe it. Many times I can''t help thinking of you, or hello. Can you give me another chance?" Jin Wei''s eyes are affectionate. With his handsome face, it''s really easy to get intoxicated. But Han Jiayin was unmoved and even made an expression of vomiting. "Wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. Jin Wei, do you think I don''t know who you are? Don''t pretend. I really think Han Jiayin is so stupid. I''ll fall into the same pit twice? Jin Wei''s face twitched and was scolded embarrassed. After all, he was too young to hold his breath. He looked around and saw that everyone was drinking and chatting. He didn''t notice here. He said in a low voice, "is it because of the man surnamed Chen?" "It has nothing to do with you. If you want to face again, please leave by yourself and don''t embarrass everyone." Han Jiayin didn''t expect that this guy was so brazen that he could run over without inviting him. He felt even more remorse for choosing to fall in love with him. "Jiayin, you just choose one better than me. Then I have nothing to say, but why did you choose such an ordinary guy?" He seemed to be furious. "Your eyes are getting worse and worse." "Pa!" Han Jiayin suddenly stood up, shook her hand and slapped her in the face. Jin Wei was caught off guard and had no time to respond. He was beaten and was stunned in his position immediately. Chapter 516 A sudden slap in the face soon attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what had happened. "You..." Jin Wei stood up with his face covered and his eyes were fierce. Han Jiayin looked at him fearlessly. "What are you? Today is my birthday. You are not welcome here. Please leave immediately!" Jin Wei looked at her fiercely. In full view of the public, he naturally can''t fight Han Jiayin, otherwise his image will be destroyed immediately, even if he is beaten first. "OK! I''ll go! You''d better not regret it!" Jin Wei gnashed his teeth and left with hatred. "Jiayin, what''s the matter?" A girl couldn''t help asking. "Nothing. Keep drinking. I''ll go to the bathroom." Han Jiayin didn''t explain. She forced a smile and left her seat. "I''ll have a look." Naturally, Lin dai''er didn''t trust her and hurried to follow her. But after a while, she came back alone. "Where''s Jiayin?" "She said she wanted to be alone for a while." "What happened to her and Jin Wei? Well, why did they do it?" "It must be something Jin Wei said that annoyed Jiayin. Who knows what character Jin Wei is, he is a playboy. He was dishonest when he fell in love with Jiayin. I think Jiayin wanted to slap him long ago." Lin Daier did not participate in the discussion and sat down next to Chen Liang again. "Why don''t you go and have a look? I''m a little worried about her being alone." This is a bar. There are three schools and nine streams. There are a mixture of fish and dragons. Girls are here alone. It''s easy to have accidents. Chen Liang nodded, "where is she?" "Bar." Chen Liang got up and walked to the bar. He soon found Han Jiayin sitting there drinking. "What''s the matter, birthday star? Why make yourself unhappy on your birthday." He sat down beside him. Han Jiayin glanced and said with a smile, "I just think it''s funny." She took a sip of whisky. "You say how I used to be so blind. I fell in love with such a scum man." "People are like this. No one has golden eyes. When they can''t avoid losing their eyes, just correct them in time." Chen Liang comforted: "let''s go and go back. Everyone is worried about you." Han Jiayin holds the wine glass in both hands. "I don''t want to go back now." Chen Liang said with a smile, "you are the master today. I''m afraid it''s not very good for you, a birthday star, to leave everyone there and hide here and drink muggy wine." "Just because I''m the birthday star today, shouldn''t I be happy and come?" Chen Liang was speechless. "Hey, give him a whisky, too." Han Jiayin shouted to the bartender. Then she took two glasses of wine and left her seat. "Come with me." "Where are you going?" Han Jiayin ignored and just walked forward. Chen Liang can only keep up. He followed Han Jiayin to an empty box. The noisy music was blocked outside the door, and the environment suddenly became quiet. "It''s much more comfortable here." Han Jiayin sat on the sofa and put down two glasses of wine. Chen Liang suddenly had a strange feeling, but he couldn''t tell what was different. "Have a drink with me. I''ll go back after drinking." Han Jiayin looked up at him. I don''t know if it''s because of the dim light. At this time, this girl even gives people a feeling of eye wave circulation, and the melon seed face is also full of charm. "That''s what you said." Chen Liang sat down, picked up his glass and took a sip. "Don''t drink too fast. The wine is strong. I won''t care if you''re drunk." Han Jiayin seems to forget that this is her boss. She talks a little. Chen Liang didn''t mind. "You just don''t get drunk." "You are still the first man I met who told girls not to get drunk." Han Jiayin smiled and touched his glasses. Perhaps to celebrate her birthday, she is now wearing a black suspender skirt with a Retro Modern shape, lazy and sexy. "That guy just now is my ex boyfriend..." "I know." Chen Liang interrupted, "I''ve seen him." "Have you seen it?" Han Jiayin was surprised. "On the day Dale went through the entry formalities, I met her at dinner, and you were there." Han Jiayin mused. After Chen Liang''s reminder, she soon remembered. "Yes, I forgot. This guy is a real scum. When he is with me, he hooks three and four outside..." Then she smiled at herself. "These dai''er must have told you." Chen Liang didn''t say a word and drank wine silently. "He just said he wanted to make up with me. I don''t know his mind. He just wanted to sleep with me." Chen Liang almost choked. Do girls talk so freely now? "Do you think I''m beautiful?" Han Jiayin suddenly said that the topic jumped so much that people were caught off guard. Chen Liang was silent and nodded. "Of course." Objectively speaking, Han Jiayin, who is white and thin, is definitely a beauty. "Do you want to sleep with me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless and finally said with a bitter smile, "you''ve drunk too much." "I didn''t drink much." Han Jiayin suddenly reached out and grabbed Chen Liang''s wrist. "I heard from my cousin that it is because of you that the research on frostbite has been carried out to this day. Thank you." Chen Liang is still a little nervous. Han Jiayin has grabbed his wrist and retracted. Until "Soft?" She put Chen Liang''s hand on her chest. Out of instinctive reaction, Chen Liang''s fingers moved subconsciously. Han Jia pretended to be calm, but her cheeks flushed. "You saved my father''s life. I should repay you." Who says novels are full of lies? Chen Liang didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen to him. When he reacted, he immediately wanted to take his hand back, but Han Jiayin grabbed it very tightly. Under the competition with each other, it is inevitable to press and wipe more. "Do you dislike me?" Han Jiayin''s voice line trembled a little. Obviously, it took her great courage to make such a move. "Don''t worry, I didn''t let him touch me when I was with him, so he promised to break up so decisively at the beginning, and came to me again today..." Han Jiayin breathed like orchid, her face was delicate and beautiful, and her eyes seemed to drop water. meanwhile. Inside the card holder. "Jiayin, why haven''t they come back yet? Dai''er, go and have a look." Lindel got up and went to the bar. She didn''t see anyone, so she looked for it in the bar in doubt. Finally, with nothing, she came to the door of the box for fear of disturbing others, so she didn''t push the door recklessly. She looked through the crack of the door and just witnessed the scene. Her eyes widened and her breathing stagnated. She quickly covered her mouth and her face flushed. Chapter 517 Wine makes people brave. That''s absolutely right. Of course, Han Jiayin''s bold behavior may not only be encouraged by alcohol, but also stimulated by Jin Wei. of course. It''s not because there is no reward. In any case, Comrade Chen Liang got a big bargain by chance. There are only a few men and women, and the woman is still so active. If she were an ordinary animal, I''m afraid she would be excited to take the gun and go to battle to create an unforgettable birthday for Han Jiayin. But Chen Liang still stuck to the bottom line. He pulled his hand back with unimaginable perseverance. "Now the research and development has not been successful. You don''t have to hurry to thank me, and you shouldn''t use this way. What would your parents think if they knew?" My fair lady, a gentleman is good. That''s right. But people do and don''t. Not to mention anything else, if something really happens with Han Jiayin, how should he face Liu man in the future? Han Jiayin didn''t expect that he would react like this. He was stunned for a while. "You really don''t want me?" "You''re just impulsive. I don''t want you to cut me with a knife when you calm down." Chen Liang joked and stood up as if nothing had happened. "Come on, everyone should be waiting for you." Han Jiayin, who was short-sighted, stood up with him. The gangster was stiff and walked out with him like a walking corpse. "Jiayin, where have you been? Dai''er looks everywhere. You can''t find it." Chen Liang looked at Lin dai''er and found that the other party was frightened and immediately looked away. He didn''t take it to heart. "I went out for a blow." Han Jiayin also nodded with a smile. No one noticed the anomaly. After playing for another hour or so, Han Jiayin proposed to end the game. Chen Liang accompanied the two women back to the community to pick up the car. "Be safe." Somehow, after the two disappeared and came back, Lin Daier became silent. When Chen Liang left, he didn''t make a sound. Finally, Han Jiayin could only speak. Chen Liang nodded and pulled the door to get on the bus. "Rest early." "Buzz." Konisek drove away quickly. "Come on, go home." Han Jiayin exhaled, turned and walked towards the community. Lindel followed her silently. Open the door and enter the room. Han Jiayin lies on the sofa and seems to finally notice something wrong. "Dale, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so quiet today? You didn''t say hello when he left? What''s wrong?" Lindel shook her head and just said, "No." Then she quickly went into the bedroom and said, "I''m going to take a bath." Han Jiayin frowned and looked at her back puzzled. She was a little puzzled, but she didn''t think much. Soon, her thoughts drifted back to the box involuntarily, and her face changed constantly. Then she looked down at her chest and her cheeks were red. When Lin dai''er came out after taking a bath, she found that she was still sitting on the sofa in a daze. I don''t know if she should have just taken a bath. The heat is steaming. Her face is also slightly red. After clenching her hand, Lindel still walked over. "Aren''t you tired? Why don''t you take a bath and rest?" Han Jiayin regained consciousness and his expression quickly returned to normal. "Seeing that I''m going to be three, where can I sleep?" Lindel in her pajamas sat down next to her. "There''s no exaggeration. You''re only twenty-two." "In two hours, it will be twenty-three." "That''s far from thirty." Lin dai''er controlled herself not to peep into the scene. Naturally, she asked, "by the way, why did you hit Jin Wei just now?" "Shouldn''t he beat a scum man like him?" Han Jiayin said contemptuously, "I wanted to smoke him at the beginning. Do you know what he just said to me? He actually said he wanted to get back together with me. What did he think of me? Did he treat all the girls as fools?" "He wants to get back with you?" Lin Daier was also a little surprised at the speech, then shook her head and smiled, shook Han Jiayin''s hand and comforted: "well, why be angry for such people." "I can only blame my eyesight. When I fell in love with him at that time, he tried every means to suggest me to open a room, as if falling in love with me just wanted to sleep with me." No outsiders. There''s really no need to pay too much attention to private conversation between girlfriends. Lin dai''er said with a smile, "not all men have this virtue." "I thought so at that time, so I didn''t care. I even thought it was a sign that he liked me." Han Jiayin said, "now I know how naive I was." "Well, you didn''t lose anything." Lin dai''er said with relief. Han Jiayin stopped talking and suddenly looked down at Lin Daier''s chest. "Dale, you''re so old? Weren''t you much younger than me before? Did you steal some nutrients?" Under the package of cotton pajamas, two small mountains can be seen vaguely. Although it is not magnificent, it is outstanding at the moment when the airport is popular. Lindel was stunned, embarrassed and embarrassed. Even if it''s a best friend, it''s still embarrassing to mention this topic. "What are you talking about? Don''t you know what I usually eat?" "If you deliberately hide it from me, how can I know?" When Lin Daier didn''t react at all, Han Jiayin even grabbed it. "Ah!" Lin dai''er immediately screamed and almost jumped up. Her face flushed and her hands quickly protected her chest, with incredible eyes. "What are you doing?!" "Just try to feel it. Why do you react so much?" Han Jiayin smiled. "If you were caught by a man, you would have to break your throat?" She looked at Lindel''s chest slowly, as if she were making a comment. "Dai''er, I didn''t expect your capital to be very good. If a man helps, it''s possible for you to go to D." "You think they''re all like you. They don''t respond at all!" Lin dai''er blurted out. In order to prevent another salty pig hand, she stood up with her chest guarded vigilantly. "I don''t care about you. I went to bed." "Oh, everyone is a woman. Why are you so shy? I''ll just touch it back for you." Han Jiayin said carelessly. "Who cares!" Lindel turned mercilessly back to the bedroom. "I''m so happy..." Han Jiayin fell on the sofa and was overjoyed. It''s like a birthday. But then, after a while, she didn''t know what she thought, and the bright smile on her face suddenly solidified. You think they''re all like you. They don''t respond at all! A sentence thrown out by Lin dai''er without thinking just now echoed again in her mind. Han Jiayin couldn''t help frowning and her eyes showed suspicion. Dale said that, what do you mean? Chapter 518 "Liangzi, you picked a good place." Walking into yundian club, Dong Dong was full of praise. "Why didn''t I know there was such a place in the East China Sea before." Chen Liang thought of his reaction when he came here for the first time and smiled. "Who''s back? It''s so mysterious." "You''ll know later." Dong Dong still didn''t say it and sold it off. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." Manager Hua An came over. Chen Liang nodded and smiled, "manager Hua, help arrange a private room." "OK, please follow me." Led by Hua An, the two entered the box. The maid makes tea. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go out first. Call me whenever you need anything." Dong Dong is not interested in leaving Hua''an. He focuses on the graceful tea lady who kneels beside the teahouse in ancient ladies'' clothes. The beauty of this girl is comparable to that of the model outside. Being a tea girl is really a little inferior. However, it can be seen that the style of this club is high. "Liangzi, why didn''t you tell me about such a good place earlier?" "I don''t actually come often." Chen Liang asked, "are you still in touch with the girl last time?" Hearing the speech, Dong Dong became a little embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Chen Liang immediately showed his eyes and joked: "won''t your wife find it?" "That''s not true." Dong Dong sighed. "Only once I was accidentally found married by that girl and called me a liar." Chen Liang was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you very experienced in such things? Why are you so careless this time?" "People make mistakes and horses make mistakes. No one can never make mistakes." Dong Dong sighed and didn''t want to talk about the loss of personnel. "How about you? Are you really so defensive? There''s no development with that girl." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. It doesn''t matter for him to make a friend, but if the girl finds out that he is the landlord, he''s worried that the other party will be very embarrassed. They drank tea and chatted for a while. Dong Dong''s mobile phone rang. "He should be here. I''ll go out to pick him up." After going out, Dong Dong came in with a young man. Chen Liang was stunned and then lost his smile. "Who should I be? It turned out to be Tian collector." Tian collector. His full name is Tian Xiaoping. Their college classmates, It''s the cruel man who likes to collect second-hand silk stockings. "Chen Liang, long time no see." Tian Xiaoping approached with a smile. Chen Liang got up, shook hands with him and stared at a pair of gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Why are you still wearing glasses now?" Tian Xiaoping held his glasses and said with a smile, "this belongs to image building, flat." "Your boy is still like that. There are many statements." Dong Dong joked. Chen Liang smiled. "Sit down." Three people are seated. "Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, it has been the past two years. I didn''t attend Dong Dong''s marriage. I''m really sorry." "It''s all right. You''re busy." Dong Dong didn''t think so. "What are you doing now?" Chen Liang asked. "Not long after graduation, I went abroad and started an underwear company specializing in women''s underwear." Tian Xiaoping replied. Chen Liang smiled dumbly, not too surprised. "Yes, making foreigners'' money can be regarded as winning glory for the country." Dong Dong joked: "you shouldn''t have fallen behind in the business of silk stockings?" Tian Xiaoping took a sip of tea and said frankly, "of course, it''s just that foreign women don''t love silk stockings and don''t sell well." "You''re a cow to do business abroad." Dong Dong praised. From the perspective of young master Dong, there are not many people who can look up to him, but Tian Xiaoping is one. From college, he thought this guy was very economical, and the most important thing was -- shameless. In today''s society, shamelessness is not a derogatory word, but a very excellent quality. You know, although his family is not as miserable as Chen Liang, he is definitely not rich. He can run abroad to start a company two years after graduation. His ability is obvious. "Don''t humiliate me. In terms of cattle, I can''t compare with you two." Tian Xiaoping stared at Chen Liang''s face. "Chen Liang, you are the most unexpected one. I heard that Jiang Xin is working for you now?" "What is a part-time job? He is the general manager of Liangzi''s company." Dong Dong stressed that although Tian Xiaoping may have no malice, he didn''t want Jiang Xin to be belittled. Tian Xiaoping gave a thumbs up, "Chen Liang, you are really my idol." "Xiao Ping, didn''t you really want to buy Jiang Xin''s silk stockings? I heard that you really contacted her. Why didn''t she sell them to you?" This curiosity has been in Dong Dong''s heart since then. Today, he finally found the opportunity to ask. "You ask me, why don''t you ask Jiang Xiaohua directly? I also want to know this question." Tian Xiaoping''s character is really different from ordinary people. There is no embarrassment when talking about it. He said with a wry smile: "I spent my money and bid a thousand yuan, but she still didn''t sell it. Maybe this is the pride of the school flower." A thousand dollars is definitely not a lot in the student years. Besides, the cost of a silk stocking is only a few dollars. "A thousand dollars, you are too stingy. If you pay ten thousand, you should succeed." Dong Dong joked. Although Chen Liang is nearby, he knows Chen Liang''s character. He is not a small bellied man. Moreover, this level of small jokes is nothing at all. "You think everyone is a local tyrant like you, Dong Shao. I sold a few collections to get the 1000 yuan." "Ha ha." Dong Dong laughed. "It''s different now. Now we should all call you boss Tian." "In front of you, I dare not call you boss." Tian Xiaoping held his glasses. At this time, he looked gentle. It''s really hard to think that he was a guy who liked to collect second-hand silk stockings when he was a student. "Besides, it''s hard to make money now, and the profit of underwear is not high." He sighed, "I want to sell arms recently." Selling arms? If you say this from someone else''s mouth, you may be joking or boasting, but for four years, who doesn''t know that this guy is a person who dares to say and do. And abroad, arms dealers do exist legally. "That business is not what you want to do. Those arms dealers are much more terrible than women. Although making money is important, you have to pay attention to your own safety." Dong Dong reminded. "It is for this reason that I have been hesitating." "It''s really not good. Just go back to China for development." Dong Dong said, "the country needs talents like you." At this time, a systematic prompt sounded in Chen Liang''s mind. Chapter 519 The reunion of old students naturally has endless topics. Moreover, Dong Dong and Tian Xiaoping are both talkative figures. "It''s better to be domestic. Everyone is very civilized." Hearing Tian Xiaoping''s exclamation, Dong Dong almost took a sip of tea. He coughed, wiped the corners of his mouth, stared at Dong Dong incredulously and said, "you say domestic civilization?" "Yes." Tian Xiaoping nodded. "That kind of marketing news is actually false. Only when you go abroad can you know that the moon abroad is so round?" "For example, I stayed in America. As a yellow man, I dare not go out alone at night. I often hear gunshots outside. Even if I have to go out for something important, I''d better carry dozens of dollars in my pocket, because if you really encounter a dangerous situation, this money can save your life." "Even in the daytime, you will encounter some bad thoughts. In China, as long as you don''t provoke others, they usually won''t provoke you, but it''s different in foreign countries. If you walk on the street, you may have young people driving by spitting fragrance at you. They may go to a party or suck hi. The standard routine is that you walk on the sidewalk, They drive over, four windows are wide open, and then yell at you. What''s-up-bro and so on. They smile and feel very sunny and cheerful. You are thinking of showing a bright smile to respond to them, followed by a mother fxxker or fxxk off sucker, and then a car laughs wildly and goes away. " With Tian Xiaoping''s narration, Dong Dong seems to be on the scene. "If I do, I''ll have to kill them." Tian Xiaoping smiled helplessly. "It''s no use. I''ve met several times. People are crowded, and the police won''t care about it. I can only bear it." "But foreign countries are not without benefits. Foreign girls are really unrestrained, and the industry in that area is also very developed..." As soon as Dong Dong''s eyes lit up, he suddenly became interested and asked Tian Xiaoping for advice. After the tea was drunk all afternoon, Chen Liang drove to refractive medicine. Thinking of what happened on Han Jiayin''s birthday, he didn''t bother Liu man and came to Jiang Xin''s office. "Chen Dong, President Jiang is meeting guests. I''ll inform you." "What guest?" "Since the senior executives of a medical equipment company learned that our company has made significant progress in the study of ALS, there has been an endless stream of visitors. President Jiang has met several today." Chen Liang nodded, "don''t bother her. I''ll wait outside for a while." It took more than twenty minutes to wait. When the assistant informs that the person has left, Chen Liangcai enters the office. Jiang Xin, who is pressing her temple, hears the news and opens her eyes. When she sees Chen Liang, she is surprised and smiles. "Why are you here?" Chen Liang didn''t mention that he had been waiting outside for more than 20 minutes. "Just after dinner, I stopped by to have a look. Guess who I saw today?" "Who?" Jiang Xinmu is curious. Chen Liang didn''t sell off and sat down at his desk. "Tian Xiaoping." "Tian Xiaoping?" Jiang Xin was puzzled. "You forget, it''s my college classmate who likes to collect second-hand silk stockings." Chen Liang made a reminder. "It''s him." Jiang Xin suddenly remembered and burst into laughter. "At that time, his fame in school was not much worse than Dong Dong. What is he doing now?" "I opened a underwear company abroad, which should develop very well." "Not surprisingly, he is a very capable person." Jiang Xin smiled. As a school flower, people who can leave an impression in her heart are really not mediocre. "He still thinks about you. He asked about you just now." Chen Liang ridiculed. Jiang Xin is generous. "He doesn''t want to buy silk stockings from me, does he?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang also smiled. "Are you young?" Jiang Xin smiled and changed the topic. "Is it still in the East China Sea?" "No, I returned to Rongcheng a few days ago." "She didn''t ask you to help her improve her work?" Chen Liang shook his head. "She''s a very proud person. Even if I want to help her, she won''t agree, let alone ask me." Jiang Xin nodded. "I can see." Chen Liang didn''t talk much about Deng he. "Listen to your assistant, there are a lot of people looking for you recently." "Yes." Jiang Xin smiled and sighed, "I just let out some wind. All kinds of people come to the door one after another. I spend my time dealing with them these days." "If you feel troublesome, you can choose not to see. Just let the assistant thank you directly." "I''m afraid of offending people." Jiang Xin said, "they are all dignitaries. It''s not good for the company to offend them. Why don''t you... Give me a holiday?" "I want to be a deserter?" Chen Liang smiled and said, "OK, how long do you want to rest?" Jiang Xin didn''t seem to expect that he would agree so readily. She was stunned for a moment and then smiled bitterly. "Forget it, you can''t leave everything to others." Chen Liang remembered that she didn''t really take much vacation after she took office. "You''re not made of iron. You can''t carry all the burden on your own. Besides, Peng Chengdong is more experienced than you. Let him deal with those people." Chen Liang is indisputable and shows the strength of the boss. "But if you let me rest, I have nothing to do." "How can you do nothing? Go shopping, get together with friends, or travel. Don''t think about work. Just have a rest." Chen Liangzhen is a conscientious boss. "What does a person mean?" Jiang Xin looks at him. "It''s not that you don''t know. I''ve never had any friends." The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. When she was a student, Jiang Xin, as a school flower, really few girls wanted to play with her. After all, no one is willing to be a green leaf against the red flowers. Moreover, Jiang Xin''s personality seems easy-going, but after a long time of contact with her, you will find that there is actually some imperceptible indifference in her character, which makes it difficult to make intimate friends with her. Chen Liang was silent. "Why don''t you accompany me abroad." "Going abroad?" Jiang Xin frowned slightly and wondered, "what are you doing abroad?" "There''s something to deal with. If you''re okay, you can go with me. It''s like traveling." For no reason, Chen Liang will not go abroad, but this is the requirement of the system. Just now, while drinking tea with Tian Xiaoping, the system suddenly informed him that he could sign in, but the location was abroad. He found that the difficulty of system check-in is increasing in turn. Recently, it has not been in the East China Sea or even in China. of course. The rewards are getting richer and richer. Jiang Xin was silent for a moment, then asked. "To which country?" "America." Chapter 520 America. Many people see freedom as a paradise. It is also the most powerful country in the world. When Chen Liang and Jiang Xin landed, the night sky was full of stars. "Welcome to New York, Chen." Outside the airport. Seeing Chen Liang walking out, a blonde man walked with a big stride with a smile on his face and extended his hand enthusiastically and actively. "Nice to meet you, Mr Knutson." Chen Liang smiled and shook hands with him. Jiang Xin glanced at several high-end black cars parked not far away. Both United Airlines and D.G entertainment have business contacts with foreign countries, so she is not surprised that Chen Liang has contacts abroad. "The journey is hard. I have booked a hotel. Please get on the bus." Knutson raised his hand and took an interpreter with him, but his carefulness was bound to be superfluous. As a graduate of a first-class university, Chen Liang''s English level is quite good. At least daily communication is not a problem. Jiang Xin even passed CET-8. Nodded and Chen Liang walked towards several cars. The others followed immediately. In addition to Jiang Xin, considering the strange foreign environment and complex situation, Chen Liang also brought two people for safety. Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin, who made great contributions to the Mona Lisa incident. Because of the limited location, Chen Liang and Jiang Xin got on the Rolls Royce, while Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin got on the next car. There is a reason why so many people in the world have worked hard to climb up. Rolls Royce left the airport smoothly without feeling any bumps. Jiang Xin sat quietly next to Chen Liang, didn''t bother him talking to Knutson, and turned to look at the exotic night scene outside the window. New York, located in the northeast of the Atlantic coast, is composed of Manhattan, Brooklyn, the Bronx, queens and Richmond. It is the most populous city in the United States. For more than a century, it has played a huge global influence in business and finance. The headquarters of the United Nations is located here. It is a well deserved cultural and political center, and it is also the most developed city in the world. With the rise of great powers, there are few people in the world who can compare with the East China Sea in terms of prosperity, but New York is one of them, even beyond. Here are the world-renowned Empire State Building, Chrysler building, Rockefeller Center, and the world trade center, which was destroyed in that global sensation attack. As the motorcade drove along, the scenery outside the window became more and more prosperous. "That''s the Harlem river." Chen Liang looked at the river in the distance. He hasn''t been to New York, but before he came, he habitually consulted some materials and had a basic understanding of the human landscape here. "Yes, across that bridge, it''s Manhattan." Manhattan. As a graduate of the school of economics and management, Jiang Xin is naturally no stranger to this place name. With Knutson''s introduction, she looked at the shining island in the distance surrounded by the river. If New York is the economic center of the world, Manhattan is the center of New York. It is mainly composed of an island. It is the most densely populated and smallest of the five administrative districts of New York City. Although the area is small, its importance is extraordinary. Many famous enterprises are gathered here. It is the location of the central business district of New York and the area with the most skyscrapers in the world. It brings together the headquarters of most of the world''s top 500 companies and the headquarters of the United Nations. The world-famous Wall Street is located here. There are the New York Stock Exchange and Nasdaq, times square known as "the crossroads of the world" and "the center of the world" and the dazzling Broadway theater. Manhattan Chinatown is the largest Chinese settlement in the Western Hemisphere. There is an endless stream of tourists coming here for sightseeing. It took more than an hour to reach the destination. Peninsula Hotel New York. This hotel not only has a history of nearly 100 years, but also is located at the intersection of Fifth Avenue and 55th street in the center of Manhattan. It is in a superior location and in the center of the famous shopping, entertainment and cultural areas of New York. It is only a few steps away from Central Park, Rockefeller Center, Fifth Avenue Shopping Center, famous restaurants, history museum and famous Broadway theater. Knutson was clearly carefully considered. "Thank you, Knutson." Chen Liang thanked each other for their thoughtfulness. "It''s just a small effort, Chen. I won''t disturb your rest. If you have anything, please contact me at any time." Knutson disagreed, and then left quickly. Who says foreigners don''t understand the world? Chen Liang and his party went upstairs with their room cards. "I heard that if customers have needs, peninsula hotel can arrange helicopters to send customers out. I don''t know if it''s true." Tang Xiaolong whispered. There is no Peninsula Hotel in the East China Sea, but there is one in Hong Kong City, but he hasn''t stayed. "You can try." Chen Liang smiled. Tang Xiaolong smiled modestly. He is now on Hokkaido. Although he is also a big man, he always knows his identity in front of Chen Liang. Knutson opened four rooms because there were four people passing through the ditch in advance. For ordinary people, the house price on the Peninsula may be unbearable, but for people like Knutson, it''s not worth mentioning at all. Chen Liang and Jiang Xin naturally live in the middle of the two sets, and the next one is left to Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin. "Have a good rest tonight, get over the jet lag, and I''ll walk with you tomorrow." Jiang Xin nodded, then said good night, and then entered the room. Chen Liang entered the next room. As the world''s top hotel, the peninsula turns complexity into simplicity, the design is elegant and concise, creates elegant charm and fashion style with precious materials and exquisite workmanship, and has unique ingenuity in details. It is like a luxury mansion designed to improve the definition of luxury and comfort to a new level. It adopts cutting-edge science and technology to equip guest room facilities, and the interactive electronic control panel in the room can be used in 11 languages, Guests can control all functions in the room through it, including lighting, room temperature, viewing restaurant menu, hotel service, etc., so as to write a new definition for personalized accommodation experience. Chen Liang closed the door, looked around, then went to the window and looked at the bright city outside. Compared with the East China Sea, Manhattan is undoubtedly standing at another height. The towering high-rise buildings represent the forces and chaebols that stir up the situation in the world. To some extent, it can be called the real top of the world! Chen Liang''s breathing slowed down, and his blood, which was difficult to fluctuate, suddenly became boiling. Something called ambition began to grow and expand in his heart. I''m here. I see. I conquer! Chapter 521 "Did you sleep well last night?" Peninsula restaurant. The four of Chen Liang are having breakfast. Top hotels are different. It is undoubtedly a luxury to eat soybean milk fried dough sticks in a foreign country. "It took me a long time to sleep." Jiang Xin smiles bitterly. "Why?" Chen liangmu showed curiosity. "In 1896, Benjamin Altman built the first shop on Fifth Avenue. In 1906, Benjamin Altman also established the first department store here and gradually formed a high-end shopping area." Jiang Xin talked about the historical changes of the Fifth Avenue. Even Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin behind were unconsciously attracted and listened attentively. "Miss Jiang is really erudite." When Jiang Xin finished, Tang Xiaolong spoke with admiration. It was not all compliment, but also half with emotion. Such a woman is undoubtedly much better than those who only know how to buy vases. "The teacher told us before." Jiang Xin is not worth mentioning. "Is there anything you want?" Chen Liang asked. He was not surprised at Jiang Xin''s performance. After all, Jiang Xin attracted him not only because of her beauty. "No, we can buy it at home. There is no need to contribute to the GDP of the United States." Jiang Xin joked. Chen Liang lost his smile and looked around at the gorgeous window. "Since they are here, they can''t go home empty handed. Go in and have a look." Chapter 522 Under the strength of Chen Liang, Jiang Xin could only follow him into the shop, but at the end he only had a bottle of perfume. "And you?" Chen Liang looks at Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin. "I don''t know when it will be next time. If you want something, buy it quickly." Fifth Avenue is not only a shopping paradise for women, but also a great attraction for men. For example, some styles of watches here can''t be bought in China. At the instigation of Chen Liang, Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin also bought some items, but they were all female products such as silk scarves and bracelets. "They are all good men." Chen Liang smiled. In addition to Jiang Xin, the bottle of perfume is Chen Liang''s money, Tang Xiaolong and single letter bought things are their own account. With their current income, it is easy to bear such consumption. Then the four of them came to the world trade center. New York is the capital of skyscrapers in the world. There are two or three hundred buildings with a height of more than 150 meters in the whole city, far exceeding other cities in number and scale. Since 1890, a total of 11 buildings in New York have won the title of the world''s tallest building. Among them, the Empire State Building, completed in 1931, once occupied the position of the world''s tallest building for 40 years, becoming a symbol of skyscrapers and even New York. As for the most famous high-rise buildings in the world, I''m afraid Chen Liang is still in the New World Trade Center at this time. The central twin towers, 417 meters high, were destroyed by the terrorist attacks on 9 / 11, which became a pain in the hearts of all Americans. Later, they began to be rebuilt in 2006. It took eight years to complete, up to 541 meters. They have become the tallest building in New York and the tallest building in America. On a typical weekday, about 50000 people work in the world trade center and more than 200000 tourists come and go. As a landmark of New York, it is widely displayed in films and television, postcards, commodities and magazines. It is famous all over the world, as well as the Empire State Building, Chrysler Building and the statue of liberty. Chen Liang had lunch at the international hotel of the world trade center. "If a plane hit us at this time, what would your first thought be?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Ordinary bosses don''t want their subordinates to eat at the same table with themselves, but Chen Liang doesn''t have this taboo. Four people sit at a table. This is definitely an exciting height. Looking out, you can almost overlook the panorama of New York. "I''ll slap myself in the face. Maybe I''m dreaming." Tang Xiaolong replied. Hearing the speech, several people laughed. Although it is a subordinate relationship, under Chen Liang''s approachable, several people get along well. "Crow mouth, if there is a plane collision later, I won''t forgive you as a ghost." Jiang Xinchen said strangely. Chen Liang smiled. "What are you afraid of. * * uncle is dead. It is said that the casualties in the 911 building are not serious, but many people run around with cameras or recording pens to watch the excitement, so there are so serious casualties." "There''s one thing I don''t understand." "What''s up?" "The terrorists who hijacked the plane knew they would die. Wouldn''t they be afraid when the plane hit the building?" Jiang Xinmu is puzzled. "Otherwise, how to call a terrorist." Chen Liang said: "moreover, their position is different from ours. For example, if your relatives and friends die because of this country and break up because of this country, I believe you will be desperate. In our view, they are terrorists. In their own view, these people may be heroes." "But in this way, it is doomed to be futile. Can we destroy this country by destroying a building? Just let them build newer and higher buildings. The best way to resist hegemony is to make themselves strong." Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "not everyone understands our eastern Confucianism." "Chen Shao, I''ll go to the bathroom." Has been silent single channel. Although Chen Shao brought him to America this time, it highlights his position in Chen Shao''s heart. This is what he bought with life and death. Until today, the Donghai police have not given up their pursuit of him. But you can''t forget your roots. Without brother Tang''s help, he couldn''t get into Chen Shao''s sight at all. Therefore, when he went abroad this time, he has always been very low-key, playing the role of a system bodyguard and not stealing the limelight of brother Tang. Chen Liang nodded. Shan Xin left his seat, went to the bathroom, went to the bathroom, came to the wash basin, bent over and washed his hands, took out the towel next to him and wiped off the water. He was just going to straighten up. But he was the only one in the bathroom. Sudden change! A cold and dangerous breath burst out and approached quickly from the rear. Shan Xin, who was just about to straighten up, narrowed his eyes slightly without hesitation and leaned back. His whole body completed an arc in an instant, narrowly avoiding the dagger sweeping towards his back neck. that was a close call. In the seriously inclined line of sight, Shan Xin saw a pair of unusually cold eyes, with strong facial features, blue pupils, tall and standard Caucasians. There was no time to think more. Shan Xin quickly turned around. To protect Chen Shao from going abroad this time, we naturally have to be prepared. The butterfly knife we have always carried with us finally came in handy at this time. His wrist trembled, the butterfly knife hidden in his sleeve jumped out and was held in his hand. Shan Xin looked cruel and stabbed the white man who suddenly attacked him without hesitation. The white man was also not an ordinary person. At the critical moment, he took a step back and waved his dagger out. The two knives collided with each other! "Qiang!" The sound is crisp. The white man who was close to success stumbled back uncontrollably under the great impulse, but it didn''t matter. killer. Shan Xin looked more gloomy, quickly stepped forward, approached the wall, and the butterfly knife suddenly drew down from top to bottom. Close to the body, the role of cold weapons is far more effective than guns! The white man reacted with astonishing speed and dodged cleverly towards the door. The butterfly knife sweeps down directly. Although he didn''t stab the white man, the blade went straight into the wall, and the falling strength was not reduced. Seven or eight exquisite wall tiles burst one after another! The whole wall was scratched with a scratch nearly one meter long and 56 centimeters deep. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! The white man frowned, did not love war, said nothing, seized the opportunity to open the door and immediately flashed out. Shan Xin did not pursue, and his brain remained rare calm in this state. After the white man fled, he quickly left the bathroom and went straight to Chen Liang''s table. Chen Shao''s safety is undoubtedly more important than catching the white man! Chen Liang knew nothing about the bathroom and still talked and laughed. Shan Xin breathed a sigh of relief and the butterfly knife slipped back into his sleeve. Chapter 523 Although Shan Xin didn''t show much difference after he sat down again, Tang Xiaolong, as the eldest brother, still noticed a trace of error from his cold look and slightly heavy intention. "What''s the matter?" He asked with a frown. Shan Xin, still holding his cuffs tightly, was silent for a moment. Seeing Chen Shao''s eyes, he said truthfully: "brother Tang, Chen Shao, just in the bathroom, I was attacked by a white man. After a fight, he escaped." This kind of thing can''t be concealed, otherwise he will be blamed for an accident. "What?" Tang Xiaolong was surprised. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, but he remained calm. "What''s going on?" "Just now when I was washing my hands, a white man suddenly appeared and stabbed me with a dagger..." Shan Xin stated the attack just now. "Luckily he didn''t rob, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll fall." If the enemy gets the guy in his hand, the atmosphere will suddenly become easier. "If I can catch the white man, I will not let him go." Tang Xiaolong said darkly. "Don''t hope too much." Chen Liang''s smile gradually converged, calm and rational. "Since others are prepared, it will certainly not be so easy for you to catch the handle. Maybe the monitoring has long been destroyed. It''s unrealistic to expect the police to catch people." "I can never rely on others. I''d better be careful myself. When I finish handling things, I''ll return home immediately." Although up to now there is no clue about the identity of the gangster, Chen Liang does not feel too much pressure. After all, he won''t stay here too long. As long as he finishes signing in, he can return home immediately. Chapter 524 "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell rang. Jiang Xin walked slowly to the door and said cautiously, "who?" "Me." Chen Liang''s voice came from outside the door. Jiang Xin just opened the door. "Sorry to bring you out. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing." Chen Liang came in. "It''s not your fault. Why take the responsibility on yourself." Jiang Xin shook her head and smiled and closed the door. "After coming out, I found that it was better to be in China. By the way, who is the gangster? Do you have a clue?" "No." Chen Liang whispered, "I can''t think of any enemies abroad." Jiang Xin had a whim and suddenly said, "since you think you have no enemies abroad, is it not for you?" Chen Liang was surprised. "You mean..." "Since he started with Shan Xin, his goal may not be simple, even Shan Xin." Chen Liang was stunned. Yeah. Jiang Xin is right. The white man didn''t say a word. There was no evidence that he came for himself. "No matter what his purpose is, we have to be careful next. I''m afraid I can''t go around with you." "I understand." Jiang Xin is very considerate and smiles. "I went to the Fifth Avenue and the world trade center. I didn''t come in vain this time." Chen Liang smiled. In the evening, he called Shan Xin out of the door. Tang Xiaolong was left in the hotel to protect Jiang Xin. If, as Jiang Xin said, the other party does not rush at himself, but at Shan Xin, then Shan Xin will be very dangerous around him. This is why he brought Shan Xin out instead of Tang Xiaolong. It''s a little cold in New York in November. Especially in the evening, although the wind is not strong, it is cold enough. When it blows on people, it seems to soak into the bones. Chen Liang wore a windbreaker and put his hands in his pockets. Shan Xin followed him without saying a word, with sharp eyes and constantly observing the surrounding environment. Tian Xiaoping said that public security in the United States is very poor at night, which is more or less one-sided. In Manhattan, not to mention the bad guys, even tramps are hard to see. After all, this is the most prosperous place in America, representing the last dignity of capitalism. "Brother Tang said that you are the best brother he knows. What did you do before talking to brother Tang?" Chen Liang asked in a chatty way. He just walked forward and didn''t say where to go. "I served in the army for several years." Shan Xin replied, still not forgetting to pay attention to the wind and grass around. It is undoubtedly a very safe thing for such people to follow around. "With your skill, you should have a better development prospect in the army? How did you retire?" Chen Haoqi said. Shan Xin was silent. "I fought with people once, so I was expelled." "Is the fight so serious?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. He knows the strict management of the army, but he won''t kill people with a stick at the slightest mistake. It''s normal for young people to have some contradictions and frictions. Moreover, Shan Xin is a good seedling worth cultivating. "Later I learned that the man I wounded was the son of a general." The single letter is concise and comprehensive. Chen Liang suddenly shook his head and patted Shan Xin on the shoulder. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to leave the barracks." "By the way, have you been to America before?" Shan Xin shook his head. "I''ve always been at home and haven''t been abroad." Chen Liang nodded. No words all the way. Suddenly. Chen Liang stopped. Always pay attention to the single letter around. Subconsciously, I looked forward and saw a sign. 48 tennani street. The front is a closed door, which looks like a manor. The cost of buying a manor in Manhattan can be imagined. Shan Xin didn''t know what Chen Shao was doing here, but he didn''t ask much. "Chen Shao, ring the doorbell?" Chen Liang shook his head. "No." Strangely, Chen Liang just stood at the door, as if in a daze. Then he did nothing and turned away. Shan Xin was puzzled, but he didn''t talk much. Finally, he looked at the street number and silently followed Chen Liang''s footsteps. They walked towards the hotel again. "Be careful." Chen Liang''s voice suddenly sounded. Shan Xin didn''t react yet. He only heard a "hiss". A black car galloped from the rear in the dark, and then suddenly stopped beside them. The ground was rubbed by the wheels to produce several clear marks. The window fell. There was no politeness this time. Two dark, silencer mounted grab ports protruded from the front rear seat. "Bang Bang..." Just make a decision. be extremely cruel and merciless! Ruthless bullets poured at Chen Liang and his two men. "Chen Shao!" Shan Xin subconsciously wanted to throw Chen Liang down, but he didn''t know that the other party had already dodged. After he was shocked, he didn''t have time to hesitate. Instead, he rushed forward, tumbling on the spot without image, and Kaman avoided the flying bullets. This is more dangerous than in the WTO. He didn''t hurry to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. While squatting up, Shan Xin stretched out his hand in his arms with fierce eyes and quickly took out his hand that had just arrived in the afternoon, but before he could pull the trigger, someone was faster than him. "Bang Bang..." Chen Liang''s face was cold and armed with a gun. At this time, wearing a windbreaker, he looked like a tough man in Hollywood blockbusters. He didn''t mess up in the face of danger and shot wildly at the black car. "Qiang Qiang..." Bullets hit the car body and windows one after another, leaving craters after crater. Obviously, the car has been specially modified and has a bulletproof effect. Shan Xin, who was one step slower, followed suit and immediately launched a counterattack. For a moment, there was a constant rush. The bullet collided with the iron sheet. The fire is splashing! Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the killer in the car didn''t choose to get out of the car and fight with Chen Liang in the street. The window rises quickly and the engine sounds again. Shan Xin immediately understood each other''s ideas, stood up unwilling, aimed at the wheel and pulled the trigger madly. But with little effect. The car came and went in a hurry, with dense craters, and soon disappeared into the night. The whole process lasted less than 20 seconds. Chen Liang narrowed his eyes and slowly put down his arm. So decisive. This is a difficult opponent. "Are you okay?" He looked back at the disheartened letter. Shan Xin put down the robbery and shook his head. While he was angry, his expression was mixed with some lingering palpitations. If Chen Shaoxian hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he would have been beaten into a beehive. Before, he thought Chen Shao was just rich, but now he undoubtedly has a deeper fear of Chen Liang. "Damn it, let them run away again." Chen Liang looked in the direction of the car disappearing. "They''ll come back." Chapter 525 "Chen Shao, call the police?" If you choose this section of the block, the killer must have premeditated. This street is quite secluded and there are no passers-by. At the time of the incident, there was only a tramp lying on the dark corner. The rush and fierce noise naturally woke up the tramp''s dream, but he didn''t shout, but just sat up and looked this way. As a result, the fight ended too quickly. When the car left, he might mistakenly think he was just dreaming. It seemed that nothing had happened. He lay down, turned over and continued to sleep. However, people who can wander in Manhattan may not be the giants who understand the world and have seen the world before. It doesn''t seem surprising to have this determination. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. The other party is so unscrupulous that he must be full of confidence. The police are mostly useless. On the contrary, they may cause trouble for themselves. And he doesn''t like trouble. Chen Liang took the gun back and tightened his windbreaker. "Go back to the hotel." Shan Xin nodded, also put away his gun, glanced at the tramp sleeping on the roadside, followed Chen Liang and quickly left the block. "Don''t tell Miss Jiang about tonight." Returning to the hotel, Chen Liang told Jiang Xin not to be afraid when she knew. "Chen Shao, don''t worry." "Well, have a rest." Chen Liang entered the house and was not busy taking a bath. Instead, he opened the laptop equipped in the hotel and checked the address he had just been to. ¡ª¡ª48 tennani street. After browsing for a while, I didn''t find any relevant information. Then he deleted the record and then re entered a word. ¡ª¡ªWard holdings group. This time, a lot of information came out. From the introduction, ward holdings is a large company based in the United States. It has a long history. It was established in the last century. The company has a wide range of business, spanning many industries such as steel, automobile, energy and even arms! Soon. A name came into Chen Liang''s sight. The founder of ward holdings. Nathan ward. Compared with China, foreign countries do take the lead in many aspects, such as people''s freedom of speech. There are all kinds of gossip on the Internet. This makes Chen Liang easily understand the deeds of Nathan ward and the development process of ward holdings. At the beginning of the 20th century, Nathan ward, born in poverty, relying on his outstanding business talent, established ward group, mainly engaged in coal mine development. In the third year, with the rapid development of his career, he gradually became known as the king of coal mines. In order to effectively maintain his private rule, he presided over the establishment of the notorious "Ward service office". This is a violent organization composed of spies and private armed forces. According to the then New York Times, "this is the largest existing private military organization." The New York Times commented that even the mercenaries owned by the belligerent 15th century Italian prince are not as strong as the "Ward service". It is a machine that cruelly suppresses workers! According to historical records, in 1932 and 1941, the ward service twice robbed and brutally suppressed unarmed workers, writing the darkest page in the history of American labor. Moreover, the two anti humanitarian acts were recorded in detail on the Internet. On March 7, 1932, the workers of ward company held a large-scale strike, demanding to reduce labor intensity, abolish factory spies, and ensure that there are 15 minutes of break time every morning and afternoon... And so on. When more than 3000 workers came to ward''s factory gate, ward company first asked the local police and factory guard to spray ice water and tear gas to the workers with high-pressure water guns, and the workers fought back with fists and frozen earth blocks. The conflict escalated. Finally, Ward''s factory guard opened fire on the workers, resulting in a massacre in which 25 workers were injured, 4 died on the spot and 1 newspaper reporter was injured, which caused an uproar in American society at that time! Subsequently, under pressure, the violent factory guard was punished, and a total of 16 people were sentenced to life imprisonment. As the actual controller of ward company. Nathan ward, with his powerful power, excluded himself from this case and became a notorious outlaw. After this incident, Nathan Ward''s ferocious personality not only did not converge, but expanded more and more. Since it was found to contain a large amount of coal resources at the end of the 19th century, Colorado has become an area that major mining companies are competing to develop. By the early 20th century, the coal mining industry in Colorado employed as many as 15000 workers, and the coal mine has undoubtedly become the "employment pillar" of the whole state! Among the coal mining companies in Colorado, ward group did not join early, but with its fierce style of action, its Colorado fuel and iron ore company soon controlled nearly 200000 square kilometers of coal production area and became almost the largest coal mining enterprise in the western United States at that time. While Colorado''s coal mines have brought great wealth to ward group, mining workers are in extreme danger every day: mine explosions and collapses occur from time to time, and miners have no sense of security. At that time, because mining companies were unwilling to invest in maintaining mine safety, the death rate of coal miners in Colorado was more than twice that of miners in other parts of the United States! As the industry leader at that time, ward company naturally took unshirkable responsibility for this phenomenon. A historian once described the role of mining companies in mining areas: "They are feudal rulers, and the company''s rules are the ''law'' in the dormitory area. Miners are strictly restricted to the dormitory area built by the company, just like slaves. Around the dormitory, the company''s'' private forces'' - brutal guards hired by the company, equipped with loaded machine robbers and step robbers, patrol around all the time. They forbid any stranger to enter and forbid the miners from outside Out. In the mining area, the mining company, like the earth emperor, has carried out all-round monitoring on all aspects of the workers and imposed a curfew. Any miner who dares to express his dissatisfaction with the company will be immediately dismissed, and he and his family will be immediately expelled from the dormitory and reduced to the streets. " And all this is naturally intolerable to the United States, which claims that human rights outweigh everything. The purgatory situation of Colorado miners soon attracted the attention of the miners'' Federation. In order to protect the rights and interests of miners and improve their treatment, they decided to hold a strike against Colorado fuel and iron ore company. The reason why the Colorado fuel and iron ore company was selected as the target of the strike was naturally because among the Colorado mining companies, the enterprises controlled by Nathan ward were particularly rude to their employees. But these association leaders and coal miners clearly underestimated Nathan Ward''s madness. Their reckless actions directly led to a shocking tragedy. Chapter 526 After learning that the miners'' Union was about to organize a strike, the Colorado fuel and iron ore company naturally tried every means to obstruct it. First, they recruited a large number of new immigrants from other countries as miners, in order to make miners have problems in language communication, so as to weaken the organization of miners. Second, more armed guards were hired to prepare for a possible strike. The miners'' Federation then made seven requests to the Colorado fuel and iron ore company to improve the situation of miners, but they were categorically rejected. In September of the same year, the miners'' Federation officially organized a miners'' strike at the Colorado fuel and iron ore company. In response, the Colorado fuel and iron ore company immediately fired all the miners who took part in the strike and expelled them from the dormitory area. In this regard, the miners'' Federation has long been prepared. They rented a large area of land in ledero area near the mine and set up many tents to accommodate the expelled miners and their families. Therefore, History magazine described the conflict as "Colorado coalfield war" and "Ludlow Massacre". Facing the resistance of the miners, the Colorado fuel and iron ore company controlled by ward group did not choose to discuss, but continued its strong style and even intensified! They hired the then notorious "bodvin fields detective agency" to deal with the miners. This detective agency is not as law-abiding as today''s firm. It had the nickname of "strike eradicator" at that time. In essence, it was a mercenary company, which armed and suppressed striking workers for rich enterprises. In order to achieve the goal of rapid suppression, the mercenaries were so crazy that they sent out an armored vehicle modified from a large trailer and placed a heavy machine on the armored vehicle! When late at night, mercenaries drove armored vehicles to randomly shoot at the ledero tent area where the striking miners lived. Therefore, the miners in ledero tent area called the armored vehicle "special god of death". In addition, the Colorado fuel and iron ore company even hired a group of snipers to kill miners in the tent area. Faced with the threat, the miners and their families in ledero tent area fought back and dug many underground holes - sleeping in the holes every day to avoid flying bullets. Looking at these historical facts, Chen Liang couldn''t help but sound the war scene during liberation. But these miners are all civilians. As the conflict intensified, Colorado finally stepped in. The then governor ordered the state''s National Guard to quell the conflict. But who knows, at that time, the commander of the Colorado National Guard completely stood on the side of the Colorado fuel and iron ore company and jointly suppressed the striking miners. Shortly after the National Guard joined, a man''s body was found on the railway track near Colorado Forbes. The National Guard commander quickly razed a residential area of the striking miners on the grounds that "the striking miners killed the man". After the six-month crackdown, most of the National Guard was withdrawn from the strike area because the finance had no money to maintain the large-scale operation of the National Guard, but the private guards of Colorado fuel and iron ore company were allowed to wear the uniforms of the National Guard and continue to "maintain order". So after the withdrawal of most of the National Guard, the private guards of Colorado fuel and iron ore company became more unscrupulous. In April of the second year after the strike broke out, three private guards of the Colorado fuel and iron ore company broke into the ledero tent area and falsely accused "the striking miners detained a man and demanded that he be released immediately". Subsequently, the company''s private guards set up a machine grab position on the hill next to ledero''s tent area. And aimed the grab at the tent area. In addition, a large number of private guards put on an offensive posture about 800 meters away from ledero tent area. The miners in the tent area thought that "the company will be poisoned", so they took weapons and rushed to the nearby hill, trying to eliminate the machine grab position on the hill. The two sides began to fight. In this conflict, the miners in ledero tent area could resist for a while at first, but the situation changed that afternoon; The company sent hundreds of private guards to join the battle, and the private guards had heavy firepower such as machine robbery, so the miners'' resistance gradually weakened. By dusk, the miners who had almost run out of ammunition were in a desperate situation. What made them more worried was that there were a large number of miners'' families - unarmed women and children in the tent area. Fortunately, there was a railway line not far from ledero tent area, and a freight train happened to pass through the area. The conscientious train driver stopped when he saw the guards of the mining company attacking the miners. Most of the miners in ledero tent area climbed onto the train with their families, and then the train started and fled the battlefield. However, not everyone escaped the disaster. The company''s private guards finally stormed the ledero tent area and began searching for the remaining miners. At 7 p.m. that day, private guards began to light the whole tent area. Two women and 11 children suffocated or burned alive due to the fire. Three other strike leaders in the tent area were arrested. It is believed that they were subsequently ordered to be executed by a lieutenant of the National Guard. Finally, the bodies of the three of them were abandoned beside a railway, and the private guard threatened to "forbid anyone to collect the bodies and let the passing train passengers see the fate of these people". According to afterwards statistics, a total of 19 striking miners and their families were killed in the disaster that day. The Ludlow tent massacre ignited the anger of the miners'' Federation and Colorado miners. The miners'' Union began to distribute weapons and ammunition directly to the striking miners, which led to the subsequent guerrilla war in Colorado. About 1000 striking miners attacked the mines, killing or expelling private guards at the mines. The mining companies immediately organized a counterattack and mobilized a large number of private forces to fight the striking miners. The situation is completely out of control. Finally, the struggle between the working people and the capital bureaucrats even attracted the attention of the president, who personally ordered the federal forces to enter Colorado to disarm the striking miners and the private forces of mining companies. Due to the gradual depletion of operating funds, the miners'' Federation soon announced the suspension of organizing strikes in Colorado. According to afterwards statistics, about 200 people were killed in the strike conflict, but the blood sacrifice also paid off. The strike prompted the ward family to reflect on their company''s management policies, and then improved the treatment of miners to a certain extent. From the bloody and brutal violent oppression, they embarked on a more "peaceful" development path. Chapter 527 It is said that capital is cold-blooded, cruel and evil. This is like a complaining prejudice of the people at the bottom, but the development history of ward group interprets this incisively and vividly. Chen Liang stared at the computer screen and had a further understanding of the world. When working with the wind, he personally experienced the oppression from the "class" and had some expectations for the cruelty of the capital world. But such a bloody history of wealth is still a little beyond his imagination. He couldn''t help turning around and looking out of the window at the brightly lit Manhattan. See the big from the small. How many towering high-rise buildings are built on the remains and bones? I''m afraid there are countless. This is probably the charm of capitalism. Human rights? Fair? rule by law? That''s just an excuse to fool people. Wealth is king, which is the only true meaning pursued here. Chen Liang continued to browse the development history of ward group, a criminal business empire. After all, he knew himself and the enemy and was invincible. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. He looked at the door, then covered his laptop, got up, went to the door and opened it. Outside the door is Jiang Xin. "Haven''t you slept yet?" "I can''t sleep, so it''s convenient to come to you for a chat?" "What''s inconvenient?" Chen Liang smiled and stood aside. "Come in." Jiang Xin enters the house. Chen Liang closes the door. "Otherwise, send you back to the country, lest you be afraid here." Jiang Xin looks back. "What about you?" "I have to stay here for a few more days." "Am I here to drag you down?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "How." "I''m just worried that you''ll be in danger." Although he did not intend to talk about the shooting tonight, it also shows the ferocity and madness of the killers. If he had known this would happen, he would not have brought Jiang Xin to New York. The two sat down on the sofa. Jiang Xin stared at him, quiet and gentle, "If you let me go back, I''ll go back." Her understanding and cleverness made it difficult for Chen Liang to speak again. you bet. I just brought people out and wanted people to go back after staying for two days. It''s really a little out of the ordinary. "Why don''t you go somewhere else, Washington or Los Angeles." "But I''m not familiar with America at all." Chen Liang lost his smile. "I remember correctly, but you have passed level 8. There should be no difference between here and in China. I can''t. I can find you a guide." "You just don''t want me to be with you." Jiang Xin''s eyes are filled with resentment. "After all, you still think I''m dragging you down." "I just don''t want you to be in danger. Although I still don''t know who it is, people won''t come for you. As long as you''re not with me, you must be safe." "But I''m not afraid." Jiang Xin said frankly, "life is a journey full of adventure. Around you, I think the world has become more colorful. Even killers have met. This is a scene in the film." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "The state of mind is good, but if you really hit it, you''ll know you''re afraid." "Really hit, that''s also life. Those who should come can''t escape." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "It''s not like what you said. Didn''t you scoff at those fortune tellers on the roadside before?" "At that time, I was young and childish. Now I am old, many views are naturally different." Jiang Xin stared at him quietly. She didn''t know if it was because of the light. There was light in her eyes. "Have you ever thought that one day we can sit in a hotel in Manhattan, New York and chat like this?" Chen Liang was silent. Yeah. Looking back on this journey, it seems strange, but it also seems destined. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly. Chen Liang''s cell phone rang. He took it out and said to Jiang Xin, "it''s Hengbo." "Pick it up." Jiang Xin chuckled. Chen Liang pressed the answer button and picked up the phone. "Did you sleep?" Gu Hengbo''s charming voice suddenly came over. "No, and you?" Chen Liang subconsciously said. "Please, Donghai is in the daytime now. I''m in the office now. I just finished the morning meeting and took the time to call you." Chen Liang reacted. you bet. There is a time difference of 12-13 hours between the East China Sea and New York. It''s late at night and clear over there. "Are you doing well there?" "Well, I''ll be back in a few days." Chen Liang still chose to hide the killer. "In the evil capitalist world, the industry in that area is said to be very developed. Don''t mess around." Gu Hengbo called at this point. It seems that he means to check the post. If Chen Liang is really doing something invisible, he may be caught. "How? Am I that kind of person?" Chen Liang coughed and glanced at Jiang Xin subconsciously. Jiang Xin looks out of the window and seems to be attracted by the scenery outside. She doesn''t pay attention here at all. "It''s a man''s nature to eat and have sex. Apart from eunuchs, how many men don''t cheat? Besides, those foreign girls are bold and coquettish..." Listening to Gu Hengbo''s words, Chen Liang was speechless and could only smile bitterly. "But fortunately, Jiang Xin is here. I''m sure you don''t dare to mess around." Although obviously nothing, Chen Liang felt a little guilty when he heard her suddenly mention Jiang Xin. It''s puzzling. I wanted to say that Jiang Xin was sitting next to me, but Chen Liang didn''t say it for some reason. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll call Jiang Xin and tell her." After that, Chen Liang hung up the phone before he could say anything. "Sister Gu hung up?" Jiang Xin''s eyes moved back from the window. Chen Liang nodded and put down his cell phone. "She said she would call you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Xin is silent. Chen Liang was also silent. More than a minute passed, but no bell rang again. Normally, it takes only a few seconds to dial a number. "You didn''t bring your cell phone?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously, wondering if Jiang Xin had left her cell phone in the room. But who knows, Jiang Xin quickly took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket. "Don''t worry, sister Gu won''t call me." Chen Liang is stunned. He doesn''t know why. Jiang Xin smiled. Men are really contradictory creatures. Sometimes they are extremely smart and sometimes they are cute. "Now you are like Chen Liang I know." She said something inexplicably. "What do you mean?" "Guess for yourself." Jiang Xin stood up with her mobile phone. "Well, I''m going back to my room to sleep. Good night." Without any explanation, Jiang Xin turned and walked towards the door. "Pa." The door opened and closed, leaving Chen Liang alone to sit on the sofa and think hard. Chapter 528 The next morning. Chen Liang and Jiang Xin had breakfast in the room. "I went back this afternoon. Be careful here." Chen Liang, who was drinking porridge, was stunned and raised his head. "Where are you going?" "Donghai." Jiang Xin smiles. "For the ticket at two o''clock in the afternoon, I won''t stay here as your mop." Chen Liang was silent, and a sense of debt swept in. "Sorry..." Jiang Xin''s return is the best decision at present. He can''t stay. "There''s nothing to apologize about. Did you send me a bottle of perfume? What''s more, I went to so many landmarks, and I didn''t come here." It can be sniffed that Jiang Xin, who does not usually spray perfume at any time, has a lot of unique scent on his body today. Just like the bottle of "Fifth Avenue" he gave away yesterday. A growing sense of debt. Chen Liang''s lips moved. "I''ll take you to the airport later." Jiang Xin smiled and nodded. noon. I borrowed a Bentley from the hotel. Chen Liang sent Jiang Xin to the airport. Shan Xin drives. Tang Xiaolong sat in the second seat. "Mr. Chen, please give it to you. Please protect his safety." "Don''t worry, Miss Jiang." Tang Xiaolong said immediately. Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Tang Xiaolong has a good impression of this smart and sensible woman. Know the measure and the general. In fact, as a subordinate, I am most afraid that the boss is infatuated with that kind of vase, This mentality. Just like ancient officials worried about bumping into kings addicted to beauty. "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. The boss is superb. Maybe he can protect us." Even a silent single letter rarely makes a joke. Chen Liang''s performance in the attack last night obviously left a deep impression on him. "He''s good at it?" Jiang Xin turned in surprise, looked at Chen Liang and said with a smile, "when I was reading, I had a quarrel with people when I was eating out. They were chased all over the street." Chen Liang coughed and smiled bitterly. Shan Xin and Tang Xiaolong also laughed. The atmosphere was cheerful. Bentley gradually left the downtown area. "There may be a lot of things I don''t understand, but nothing is more important than life. Don''t try to be brave when you really encounter problems that can''t be solved. You can''t make enough money." As the airport gets closer and closer, Jiang Xin can''t help whispering. Chen Liang nodded. "I understand." At this time. Mutation! Two pickup trucks rushed down the side road. in a threatening manner! The relaxed people didn''t expect it at all. "Speed up!" Tang Xiaolong suddenly drank heavily. Although he was caught off guard, Shan Xin''s response speed was also very amazing. Without Tang Xiaolong''s reminder, he stepped on the accelerator at the first time. But as a luxury car, Bentley''s specialty is obviously not instantaneous acceleration! Although he dodged one, a pickup truck still hit the back door. "Bang!" The valuable rear door is instantly sunken, and the degree is not serious. If you change to an ordinary car, I''m afraid you''ll have to fall apart and overturn on the spot! The violent impact oscillated. "Hiss..." The tire rubs violently with the ground, and even white smoke rises. Several people in the car shook heavily with the body, but fortunately they all fastened their seat belts in advance. Even so, Jiang Xin''s forehead, which was the first to bear the brunt, inevitably collided with the window, and her skin was torn open in an instant. damn! Shan Xin holds the steering wheel tightly to control the car from getting out of control. Chen Liangli, who was also a little dizzy, stretched out his hand, pressed Jiang Xin''s head and protected it. "Are you okay?" "... never mind." Jiang Xin''s tone was slightly trembling. It was obvious that she was trying to bear the pain, and the blood continued to overflow along the wound on her forehead. Chen Liang''s expression was cold and fierce. He looked back at the back of his eyes. Two pickup trucks are still chasing. After a serious swing, under the control of Shan Xin, Bentley regained its balance and galloped forward. The three cars began to chase one after another. "Die!" Tang Xiaolong looked sinister, put down the window, took out the gun from his arms, leaned out of the car and shot wildly at the pickup behind him. "Bang Bang..." Bullet lasing. The scene is like a movie blockbuster. Pickup truck is not willing to be weak. Soon the two men got out of the two pickup truck co drivers and took out an AK. "Dada dada..." without demur. FireStarter! This firepower is much more ferocious than hand robbery. The windshield behind the car cracks instantly. But a luxury car is a luxury car. The window glass is very strong and does not explode. Between the two cars, you can see a string of live wires. "Shit!" Tang Xiaolong had no choice but to shrink back. When someone carries AK, he grabs it with his hand. The firepower is not proportional at all. If he fights like this, he is looking for death. The car body vibrates slightly. obviously. At this time, the ass of the car is full of holes. "Chen Shao, what should I do?" Tang Xiaolong looked back and breathed heavily. Chen Liang looked cold, his eyes twinkled and looked out of the window. On both sides are large areas of corn fields. Corn is higher than people. It is boundless and can''t see the end at a glance. "Rush into the corn field." He gave the order decisively. Shan Xin immediately slammed the steering wheel without saying a word. Chen Shao''s decision is right. If we continue like this, we will be caught up sooner or later and rush into the vast corn field. Maybe we can still strive for a glimmer of life. It''s strange that they are new here and their ideology has not changed. In China, who dares to imagine that someone dares to openly use such a big killer as AK. This is the madness of the capitalist world! "Poof..." Suddenly, the body shook. The tire pressure alarm sounds. Shan Xin said in a deep voice, "the tire was hit!" "Poof..." Then, the second one. Bentley''s two rear tires collapsed instantly. The killer must have realized their idea and wanted to completely solve them on the road. Two tires were burst and Bentley completely lost control. In order to prevent rollover, Shan Xin had to hold the steering wheel and reduce the speed at the same time. "Chen Shao, they are catching up!" Tang Xiaolong stares at the rearview mirror. Once they are hit like this, they are doomed to die. "Jump!" Without hesitation, Chen Liang unfastens his and Jiang Xin''s seat belts. When the speed has been reduced to 20 yards, he pushes open the door and jumps down with Jiang Xin in his arms. Shan Xin and Tang Xiaolong followed. Holding Jiang Xin firmly in his arms and rolling on the ground for several times, Chen Liang quickly stood up, took Jiang Xin''s hand and hurriedly said, "if you rush into the corn field, you can get rid of them. Don''t be afraid, follow me." Jiang Xin''s face was pale, and the blood on her forehead gave her a soft beauty. She nodded hard, "Chen Shao, you and Miss Jiang go first! Behind our hall!" The gray Tang Xiaolong turned his back to Chen Liang, and Shan Xin kept shooting at the pickup. The man who endured humiliation for money showed rare loyalty at this time. There''s no time for nonsense. Chen Liang looked at their back and dragged Jiang Xin''s head to the corn field without looking back. But suddenly. Jiang Xin broke free of his hand and pushed him forward. "Be careful!" "Bang!" Chen Liang turned back and his pupils contracted suddenly. Time seems to be slowing down. A bullet whirled and sped to Jiang Xin''s stomach. A blood flower sputtered out. Gorgeous. And dazzling. Chapter 529 "Miss Jiang!" Hearing the sound, Tang Xiaolong and Shan Xin suddenly turned back, and their eyes were about to crack. Chen Liang quickly stepped back and took Jiang Xin in his arms. "Why are you so stupid?!" The voice of this man, who had a rough life, suffered from fate and was far more mature than his peers, finally exposed an uncontrollable tremor. He pressed Jiang Xin''s abdomen hard, but the gorgeous blood was out of control. It overflowed from his fingers and became thicker and thicker. Jiang Xin, lying in the man''s arms, was pale, and her bloodless lips moved, but no words came out, and finally squeezed out a pale smile. Maybe I don''t understand many things, but nothing is more important than life. The aftersound is in the ear. But just now in the face of the ruthless bullet, she pushed herself away without thinking, and did not turn back. Chen Liang''s eyes, covered with blood on his hands, began to turn red. "Brother Tang, you take the boss first!" Shan Xin shouted, then turned back angrily, grabbed it with both hands and opened fire on two approaching pickup trucks. Tang Xiaolong struggled with his eyes. He knows very well. It must be a disaster for Shan Xin to stay alone. But he also understood that if he stayed together, everyone would have to die here. "Take care!" Tang Xiaolong clenched his teeth and strode towards Chen Liang. "Chen Shao, hurry!" Chen Liang turned a deaf ear. He held Jiang Xin in one hand and reached into his arms with the other hand. He took out his gun and aimed it at a pickup truck. "Bang!" The left front wheel was hit. The pickup was out of balance and shook on the road. "Bang!" Another shot, and the same thing happened to another car. The two cars collided and stopped. "Chen Shao, let''s go! It''s too late if we don''t go again!" Tang Xiaolong looked worried. The firepower of both sides is not proportional at all. If they shoot at each other on this unobstructed Road, most of them will be screened. America is vast and sparsely populated. But there is not a car on the road leading to the airport. Even if a car passes by, it can be seen that no one dares to stop, let alone lend a helping hand. Watching the excitement also depends on the situation. "Boss, go!" Shan Xin is very brave. Alone in the back of the hall, he always turns his back on Chen Liang. He has the style of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men can''t open it. However, the gap between weapons and equipment can not be filled by courage. The four doors of the pickup truck are open. This time, the killers made a cover up. Their faces were covered with black scarves. They couldn''t see their faces. They each carried an AK and pulled the trigger recklessly with the door as a barrier. behave in a vicious and unrestrained way! "Poof..." A bullet revolved and hit Shan Xin''s arm. He frowned, and then changed his gun to another hand. "Poof..." Blood spattered again. His left leg was soft and he knelt on one knee uncontrollably, but he still didn''t give up resistance. "Chen Shao, let''s go!" Tang Xiaolong''s eyes trembled and he couldn''t bear it, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only urge Chen Liang to run for his life. "The green hills are not afraid of no firewood. Chen Shao, let''s escape this disaster first. We''ll avenge Shan Xin and Miss Jiang in the future!" A great man. Avoid the benevolence of women. In this situation, sacrificing Shan Xin is the only choice. "Boss, leave me alone! Go!" The roar of Shan Xin came. obviously. He himself had a desperate heart to die. Indeed, in the face of four killers with AK, he has no chance of survival on his own. The situation was urgent. Tang Xiaolong couldn''t care about his dignity and inferiority. He grabbed Chen Liang''s arm and wanted to take him away by force. But at this time. A huge roar came. This is The sound of the propeller? Tang Xiaolong subconsciously turned back, his eyes stunned and his face unbelievable. In his sight, he saw an armed helicopter! "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." The fierce and turbulent fire line flickered continuously. The helicopter descended from the ground and fired wildly. Bullets are everywhere! The killers were also unexpected. In order to save their lives, they had to hide in pickups. But on this naked Road, the pickup truck parked on the road looks solid, but in fact it is just a live target. "Boom!" For a while. The fire is burning! In the rain of bullets, a pickup truck was overwhelmed. After holding on for more than ten seconds, it exploded. The killer inside didn''t have time to escape and was directly killed! Seeing this, the killer in another car had no choice but to jump out of the car and work hard. "Da Da..." They are really fierce. They have no stupid choice to escape. After all, their two legs are better than flying things in the sky. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at the helicopter in the sky. The two killers looked ferocious and seemed to want to shoot down the helicopter. But this is destined to be just a dream. Cover the fire net. In an instant, their bodies continued to tremble, the blood mist filled the air, and they didn''t even have a chance to fall to the ground. Under the attack of dense bullets, they were beaten out of shape. Perhaps this is the so-called cause and effect reincarnation, which is not good. The final fate of these people who kill people is also terrible. The situation was reversed in an instant. The desperate Shan Xin knelt on one knee and looked up at the helicopter in the sky. There was no joy on his face, only confusion and consternation. without doubt. This is a massacre! After solving several killers, the helicopter stopped firing, slowly descended, and finally landed smoothly on the road. The blasted pickup truck is still burning. This is definitely a scene that people will remember for a lifetime. "Boss..." Tang Xiaolong looked hesitant. He also didn''t know what was going on. However, judging from the current situation, it seems that the armed helicopter arrived in time is not the enemy at least? The rotation of the propeller caused the wind to blow in bursts. Chen Liang stared at the helicopter. Soon, under the protection of two armed men, a woman jumped out of the helicopter and walked this way. Tall and tall, there is an obvious retraction from the upper body to the waist, and then the radian expands rapidly to create a soul stirring devil curve. Golden hair, snow-white skin and red lips are noble and tempting. Amazing! Such a beauty should be incompatible with such a scene. She walked gracefully, ignoring the tragedy around her, and walked straight towards Chen Liang. The most striking thing is that she has a pair of blue eyes, which are vaster than the sky and deeper than the sea. Looking at this pair of eyes, people can''t help falling into it. "Nice to meet you, Chen." She smiled with an innate dignity in her reserve. "First meeting, I''m Melissa ward." Looking at the eyes that were more beautiful and moving than any gem in the world, Chen Liang''s pupils contracted. Chapter 530 New York. Chen Liang sat in the corridor and had no time to change his clothes, The surrounding walls were milky white, very quiet and almost silent. Tang Xiaolong stood next to him. He was dirty, but there was no blood. This is a private hospital. It''s not big, but it''s very luxurious. "Chen Shao, Miss Jiang''s lucky person has his own appearance. It''s sure to be fine." Jiang Xin was shot in the abdomen and unconscious on the spot. She is currently being rescued. No one knows what''s going on. In contrast, although Shan Xin was shot twice, because he hurt his arms and legs, at least his life would not be a big problem. Chen Liang didn''t say anything. Since he came here, he has been very silent. Tang Xiaolong could understand his mood, even if he had many doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask a word. "Da, Da, Da..." High heels hit the ground. It''s like a beautiful movement, soothing and crisp. The quiet atmosphere was broken. Tang Xiaolong looked at the sound and straightened his body subconsciously. Melissa ward, who had just saved their lives, appeared in the corridor. This is undoubtedly a very beautiful woman, no less than those female stars in Hollywood, but Tang Xiaolong''s eyes at her are not those of men looking at beautiful women, but awe and fear. The more beautiful, the more dangerous, which is reflected incisively and vividly in this woman. "Chen Shao, I''ll have a cigarette." He was very smart, nodded at each other, and then walked aside during the trial to make room for them. "Chen, you don''t have to worry. The lady should be fine. The facilities and medical level here are the most advanced in the world. If they have no way, it''s the same to go elsewhere." Melissa''s gentle tone revealed a strong confidence. Moreover, foreign ideas are indeed different from those at home. They don''t talk so much, but simply and directly. "Thank you, Miss Melissa." Covered with blood, Chen Liang stood up. Anyway, the other party can be called his life-saving benefactor. It''s right to thank him. "Chen, why did those people chase you?" Melissa''s eyes showed doubts about the proper benefits. Americans are actually a nation that attaches great importance to personal image. It is impolite to dress untidy in front of outsiders, but she doesn''t seem to mind Chen Liang''s embarrassment at this time. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head. No matter what his mood was, at least from the appearance, he had calmed down from the thrilling escape just now. "To be honest, I don''t even know who they are." "Oh?" Melissa raised her eyebrows. "I thought you had something against them." Chen Liang heard a clue and asked, "Miss Melissa, do you know the origin of those killers?" "Of course." Melissa nodded. "They''re Bezos''s people." "Bezos?" Melissa explained: "Bezos is a guy who does all kinds of evil. He controls an international criminal group. His people are a group of outlaws with a ferocious style. If anyone provokes him, he will generally end badly." Fierce style? Compared with you, I''m afraid it''s nothing. The scene of armed helicopter shooting just now can be said to be unforgettable to Chen Liang. He finally understood how great the differences between different regions were. I''m afraid it''s hard to see that kind of scene in domestic movies. "You really don''t know Bezos?" Looking at Chen Liang''s reaction, Melissa felt a little surprised. Chen Liang still shook his head. This is not a fool. Although he learned the origin of the killer, he was very confused. This Bezos must be a crime magnate, but it was the first time he heard of this name, let alone quarrel with each other. "Do you need me to check it for you?" Melissa is friendly and warm-hearted. Although he knew that the hands were short, he really didn''t have many channels abroad. He was far less powerful than this woman, so Chen Liang nodded. "Then trouble Miss Melissa." "There''s no need to be so polite." Melissa smiled. "Chen, I also have a question. I don''t know. Can you answer it for me?" Chen Liang is naturally hard to refuse. "Please." "How did you and my father know each other?" Melissa stared at him for a moment. She mobilized people to save a stranger and even offended Bezos, which is naturally the reason. Her father made a will before he was critically ill and unconscious, dividing his assets into two, one for her daughter, and the other for a completely strange name. It was the Oriental standing in front of her, Chen Liang. At first, she wondered if it was her father''s illegitimate son outside, but when she jumped out of the helicopter and saw each other with her own eyes, the doubt was dispelled in her heart. It doesn''t look at all. But since he is not an illegitimate child, what is the reason why the father made such an absurd decision? Melissa couldn''t figure it out. She had to try to find the answer here. Chen Liang naturally knows the reason, but he can''t tell her. Just now, the moment the other party reported his home on the road, he had an insight into the origin of the woman. Melissa ward. The reward for his signing in this time is half of the ward family''s assets! you ''re right. Ward of the ward group. The criminal family that committed heinous crimes. "Miss Melissa, this is an agreement between me and your father. Please forgive me for not being able to solve your doubts." Naturally, Chen Liang is not stupid enough to tell the truth. He can only pretend to be profound. He believes in the system. Since he is rewarded, there will be no loopholes. Melissa frowned. "Chen, I just asked you how you and my father met. Do you need to keep this kind of question confidential?" "Miss Melissa, if you are really curious, you can ask your father." Chen Liang pushed the ball out. "My father is in a coma. No one knows whether he can wake up." Chen Liang was stunned. On the surface, he showed regret, but in fact he was relieved. "Sorry." Melissa didn''t ask any more questions. Perhaps Chen Liang''s refusal made her quite dissatisfied. After looking at the blood stain on Chen Liang, she reminded: "go and change your clothes. It''s no use for you to stay here. They''re safe here." The tone was obviously cold. Then she turned and left. Chen Liang didn''t ask to stay. He watched Melissa disappear. Then he looked down at the blood on his body and couldn''t help shaking his hand. He was not hurt. All the blood on his body was Jiang Xin''s. Bezos. Although I don''t understand why the other party wants to pursue and kill myself, no matter what, this revenge must be avenged. Whether it''s for Jiang Xin or for herself. Blood debt must be paid with blood! Chapter 531 "Boss?" Shan Xin slowly opened his eyes and found a figure sitting beside the hospital bed. After his chaotic thinking gradually recovered and saw the right content, he struggled to sit up immediately. Chen Liang reached out and held it down. "You just finished the operation. You can''t move. Lie down." Shan Xin remembered what had happened before. "The operation is very successful. Both bullets have been taken out, but the postoperative recuperation is also very important. In the next few months, take a good vacation." Chen Liang said with a smile that he could not see that he had just experienced a life and death crisis and was in a very relaxed state. It can be seen that Shan Xin''s arms and thighs are wrapped with thick bandages, like mummies. "How''s Miss Jiang?" Lying down again, Shan Xin immediately asked, as if he didn''t care about his injury at all. "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry." Chen Liang whispered. Shan Xin was relieved. "Boss, the blonde..." Single letter wants to stop talking. He knew very well that if the helicopter had not appeared in time, he would not be lying here now. I''m afraid he would have died on that road. "She is a friend of mine." Chen Liang said simply that he now roughly understood what was going on, but he couldn''t tell Shan Xin. "Boss, those killers are so unscrupulous and must have great power. Although we escaped this time, we can''t take it lightly. They are certainly unwilling to fail and most of them won''t give up." It was a desperate situation, but Shan Xin''s expression was not easy. Without finding out the origin of the killers, they will always live in the shadow of threat. "I know, but here, you don''t have to worry about this problem. This is a private hospital opened by Miss Melissa. It''s very confidential and safe. You can recover safely." Chen Liang said with relief. Shan Xin nodded. In his capacity, he just wanted to remind him that he would take over more. meanwhile. Bezos international trading group. "Madio, you can rest assured that it will only take a week. Your goods will come to you." In the office, Bezos was talking on the phone with a smile on his face. "These are the most advanced weapons in the world today. I hope they can help you win." Madio. A warlord in the Middle East. To be exact. Is a rebel leader. It is notorious for bringing disaster to the country and the people. On the surface, it seems that it is the existence of these people that leads to the perennial smoke of gunpowder in the Middle East and the people''s livelihood. But in fact, people like Bezos hiding behind the scenes are the originators of all this. How can arms dealers and war traffickers like them take care of the people''s enthusiasm. In their eyes, only interests. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and then a man hurried in. Bezos frowned slightly and said, "Madio, let''s say that first. I hope to hear about your victory soon." After talking, he hung up the phone and looked at his subordinates with dignity. "What''s up?" The subordinates bent uneasily, "boss, the action failed." Bezos frowned. "What action failed?" As an international criminal group, he naturally has a lot of business. For a moment, he didn''t know what his subordinates meant. "Those Oriental people can''t be solved." The subordinate explained further. "What?!" Bezos was so angry that he scolded: "a bunch of losers! I can''t even do such a small thing well. What do I raise you for?" Subordinates honestly bent down and stood, not daring to refute a word. "Say!" Bezos had a gloomy face. "What''s going on?!" "Boss, we don''t know what''s going on at present, but the people we sent have lost contact." Subordinates report truthfully. out of contact. In their line, the word is basically equal to death. "Pa!" Bezos patted the table hard, and the sound made the subordinate''s heartbeat miss half a beat. "How can this be possible?! this is America! How can those Orientals have this ability?!" As a criminal group, naturally happy gratitude and hatred. The Mona Lisa was stolen and cheated of billions of dollars. Even its famous brand killers died there. Bezos has always been regarded as a great humiliation. The reason why he didn''t act during this period of time was not because the so-called forbearance was calm for a while, but the supervision of the Dragon kingdom was strict. It was difficult for them to act rashly and helpless, so he could only forbear this tone temporarily, but he didn''t know that the other party took the initiative to run to the door. Because of Chen Liang''s caution, although his identity has not been exposed, Shan Xin, as the contact, can''t be hidden. Before being killed, pierce Brendan and others passed back the photo information of Shan Xin who met with them. The intelligence network of Bezos group has already penetrated into major airlines. Bezos group received the news the moment a single letter landed in New York. Knowing that the target had come to the door, the hateful Bezos naturally couldn''t suppress his anger and immediately ordered the man to be arrested. Therefore, Shan Xin was attacked in the bathroom of the world trade center. At that time, the killer chose hand to hand combat instead of using guns. The purpose was really to catch Shan Xin alive. He planned to find out the whereabouts of the Mona Lisa and billions of dollars through Shan Xin. However, the failure of the action made Bezos lose his patience, and his raging anger even drowned his desire for money. He changed his order from capturing alive to killing. Even if he didn''t want the picture, he had to leave several people completely in this foreign country. So that night, Chen Liang and Shan Xin were shot on the way back to the hotel, and they intensified on the way to send Jiang Xin to the airport. Bezos thought that he was sure to pick up a few Oriental people at home, but he didn''t know there was an accident. His eyes were ferocious, like a beast waiting for an opportunity, staring at his subordinates ferociously. "What''s going on?!" The subordinate''s back was cold and sweating. He secretly scolded the killers who had mostly gone to see Jesus. It''s just a few lives. In the eyes of these executives, it''s worthless, but damn it, you have to report what''s going on before you hang up! Naturally, he didn''t know. He really couldn''t blame the killers. He could only say that it happened suddenly. In the face of armed helicopters constantly spitting fire, where is the time to call and report? "Boss, I''ll check it right away." "Not yet!" Bellowed Bezos. Subordinates leave immediately in a hurry. "Pa!" Bezos patted the table hard, with fierce eyes. "You can''t escape." Chapter 532 Melissa really didn''t lie. The medical level of this private hospital was indeed quite strong. Less than 24 hours after the operation, Jiang Xin woke up. "Seeing that God treats me well." The moment she saw Chen Liang, she smiled weakly, had a calmness beyond ordinary people, and then looked around. "Where is this?" "This is the hospital. We''re safe." Seeing that Jiang Xin opened her eyes and kept here without leaving, even the clothes were brought by Tang Xiaolong, Chen Liang finally put down his heart. If Jiang Xin has any shortcomings this time, he will undoubtedly regret for life. "Hospital?" Jiang Xin looked at him with doubts in her eyes. "How did we get here? Mr. Tang, they..." Before Melissa came, she was in a coma and couldn''t see the spectacular scene of the helicopter killing everywhere. But that''s good. Let''s not watch the scene of bloody violence. "You don''t have to worry. They''re all right. Someone saved us." Looking at that pale and weak face, Chen Liang''s eyes are warm and Chun. "You need a good rest now. Don''t think about anything. I''ll tell you something else when you''re better." Although she was very curious, Jiang Xin gave a clever "um" and stopped the topic when she heard Chen Liang say so. Accompanied her until she fell asleep again, Chen Liang got up and walked out of the ward. "Chen Shao, go back to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll watch here." Tang Xiaolong road standing at the door. Chen Liang, who hasn''t closed his eyes for more than 30 hours, nodded, "then please." Without going back to the peninsula, Tang Xiaolong booked another hotel near the hospital. The compensation for the scrapped Bentley has been completed. As for the police. Melissa must have taken care of it. Anyway, no police investigation has bothered them these two days. This is the advantage of the capitalist world. If it were put in China, such a thing would have been broken for days. Back to the hotel, Chen Liang took a bath first, didn''t rush to sleep, turned on the computer and searched for a word. Bezos. Press the Enter key and a large string of information pops up. BusinessTycoon. Charity magnate. An arms dealer. There are many labels about him. Chen Liang read one message after another. I still haven''t found the place where the other party and myself can intersect. Is Melissa ward lying? It should not be possible or necessary. Unable to find any clues, Chen Liang couldn''t help searching for relevant information about ward group again. This time, naturally, he was more attentive than the last time, searching specifically about the members of the ward family and Melissa ward, who saved his life. It turned out that Nathan ward was Melissa''s grandfather and has long died. Although the family is powerful, it is not huge. Some people on the Internet say that it is because the rich history of ward group is too evil and Nathan ward is heartless, which leads to the curse of the family and the scarcity of people. It has to be said that Westerners believe in this stuff, and the situation of the ward family does confirm this statement. Melissa used to have two brothers, but they all died young. Now the head of the ward family, her father George ward, is also lying in the hospital bed, hanging on the line. It does seem like God is punishing the family. Even if Chen Liang saw it, he couldn''t help but have an idea of who the heaven spared, that is, he didn''t know whether the ward family was stronger or weaker than Bezos? From Melissa''s temperament and the deeds he found, the ward family must not be afraid of Bezos, or they would not shoot all the killers by such a reckless means. of course. This does not rule out the possibility of killing people. After checking the information for a while, Chen Liang goes to bed. After a good sleep, he rushes to the hospital and continues to look after Jiang Xin. "When can I return home?" "I''m afraid it''s impossible for a while and a half. At least we have to get better." "The company..." "At this time, you don''t want to work. With Peng Chengdong and Liu man, there will be no trouble in the company." Jiang Xin lies on the bed, looks down and looks at her abdomen. "Will my stomach leave a scar?" Chen Liang was silent. "It shouldn''t be too obvious." Jiang Xin frowned slightly. That''s right. Girls love beauty. Who wants to leave ugly scars on themselves. "Do you think anyone will doubt that I have had children in the future?" She suddenly smiled. Chen Liang smiled. "Now you know you''re afraid? Then why did you try to be brave?" "At that time, I didn''t have time to think so much. I could only do it according to the only idea in my mind." What Jiang Xin said was not very clear, and Chen Liang didn''t ask what the "only idea" was. "Don''t worry, the doctors here are very powerful. They should consider this problem. Even if they really leave too big scars, it''s a big deal. I''ll explain it for you later." "Are you sure your explanation is not helping?" Jiang Xin looked at him with a smile. It''s really rare that she can maintain such an optimistic attitude after being shot. The so-called pleasure in bitterness should be so. "Then why don''t I ask the doctor to write you a certificate? Prepare in advance. If someone really asks in the future, you can show him the certificate." "Soul light!" Jiang Xin laughed and scolded. "I don''t want it!" "Dong Dong Dong..." A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Then Tang Xiaolong came in. "Miss Jiang, you''re awake." He first said hello to Jiang Xin. His attitude was obviously more respectful than before. It''s right that he works with Chen Shao, but he''s also a man. In this age of indifference, how many women will choose to sacrifice themselves in the face of danger? It would be nice not to block your gun. Jiang Xin smiled at him. "What''s up?" Chen Liang asked. Tang Xiaolong came over. "Chen Shao, just heard that George ward is dead." Chen Liang''s eyes narrowed. George ward, the head of ward group, who is seriously ill in bed. Actually dead? "Is the news true?" "There should be no mistake. When I came, I heard some nurses in the hospital discussing it." As the controller of ward group, George Ward''s death must have affected more than just this hospital. "Chen Shao, do you need to call Miss Melissa to express your condolences?" Tang Xiaolong made suggestions. Easterners pay attention to returning favours, not to mention saving lives. Now that the other party goes to his relatives and relatives, he should really express his feelings and reason. Since sending Jiang Xin and Shan Xin to the hospital that day, Melissa has never appeared again. She must be by the side of seriously ill George ward. Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and nodded slowly. "I really should offer my condolences." Chapter 533 Money is not everything. At least you can''t buy health. George ward, chairman of ward group, failed to escape the curse and died of illness at the age of 62. At a time when the medical level is becoming more and more developed, it can be regarded as premature death at this age. The ward family held a grand funeral for him. Many people from political circles, business circles, literary and art circles and fashion circles came to mourn. Even the mayor of New York was present. In the cemetery. George ward has been buried. The archbishop was holding the Bible and saying something similar to transcendence. Among the crowd in Wuyang, Chen Liang, also dressed in black casual clothes, stood in an inconspicuous corner. Man dies like a lamp. Although many mourners were present, few were really sad. Including Melissa ward, who stands at the front of the crowd and is the most likely successor of ward group. Not to mention indifference, but her expression was very calm. Looking at her, Chen Liang couldn''t help thinking of the online comments on her. Princess Iron blood. Although she is a woman and still looks so beautiful, her style evaluation is similar. Although her two brothers died, no one was pessimistic about the future of ward group. This is not just because the West respects women. Some people even think that Melissa ward is the most suitable successor, and ward group will carry forward even more in her hands. This can be seen from the stock trend of ward group. Since George ward was seriously hospitalized, the stock of ward group naturally continued to be depressed, but when the news of his death came out, the stock price rose abnormally. Some extremists even believe that, compared with the moderate George ward, when Melissa comes to power, the once ferocious and tyrannical capital beast will wake up again. "Melissa, I''m very sorry for George. I hope you can be strong." The old mayor of New York is like a kind elder. America pursues money politics. Even the presidential election requires investment. The ward group has contributed to his position. "Don''t worry, although my father is gone, the friendship between our family and you will never break." The mayor of New York nodded. "I believe in your ability. Ward group will be able to create brilliance in your hands. If you need any help, just come to me." Wearing a long black dress, Melissa pursed her lips and nodded. "I have an important meeting later, so I''ll go first." "I''ll see you out." Seeing the mayor of New York on the bus, Melissa caught a glimpse of a figure from the corner of her eye. She frowned and walked quickly over. When he saw the discovery, he didn''t panic and stood in place. "Miss Melissa, I''m sorry." "What are you doing here?" It was Chen Liangli, one of the few people in the audience with black hair and yellow skin, who naturally said, "I''m here to mourn the unfortunate death of Mr. George." At this time, Melissa lost her pleasant face that day and said coldly, "I remember I didn''t invite you." "It doesn''t matter." Chen Liangping said peacefully, "with my friendship with Mr. George, I should come to see him off for the last time anyway." Now Chen Liang finally understands what it means to die without proof. Now George ward is in the coffin. No matter what he says, he doesn''t have to worry about being torn down. Melissa frowned, but in just a few days, her attitude was very different. Chen Liang can understand this. He could even feel the iron blood princess''s mood at this time. Anyone who sees a person who can pose a threat to his status on such an important occasion will be uncomfortable and even panic. If George Ward had not died, she might not have been so urgent and had the opportunity to figure out what was going on and change the situation, but George ward died too hastily, which undoubtedly left Melissa ward with no time and opportunity to operate. even to the extent that. Chen Liang understands. The man who saved his life not long ago may have regarded him as an enemy at this time. It sounds ridiculous, but this is the reality. That''s why things are unpredictable. "Miss Melissa, you saved my life. We are friends." Chen Liang stared at those blue eyes. His tone was neither light nor heavy, but it was meaningful. Melissa''s pupils twinkled and her frown stretched slowly. "Dear cousin, who is this handsome guy? Why don''t I seem to have seen him?" Suddenly. A magnetic, crisp and exciting voice sounded. Chen Liang subconsciously turned his head and his eyes instinctively lit up. What appeared in his sight was a very tempting woman. Wine red curly hair, exquisite figure, spring in the eyebrows and eyes, with the style of Marilyn Monroe. On such a solemn occasion, she was wearing an open chest skirt, and two round and plump semicircles were exposed. This is undoubtedly a woman who can subconsciously associate with bed. In other words, that is¡ª¡ª Beauty. Cousin Melissa, apparently from the ward family. Although the ward family''s direct line is small, there are many collateral lines. What surprised Chen Liang more was that when she saw the woman who should be regarded as a cousin, Melissa leaned against him, making their posture look closer. Even her face turned from overcast to sunny in an instant. Although she didn''t laugh because of the funeral, she could at least be called bright. "This is my friend, Chen." "Chen, are you from the east? Korea? Japan?" The girl didn''t see it either. She immediately talked to Chen Liang enthusiastically. "I''m from the Dragon kingdom." Chen Liang smiled. "Dragon kingdom? That ancient and mysterious country?" The girl is undoubtedly good at dealing with people. It''s easy to win people''s favor without leaving a trace of flattery. Then she introduced herself: "nice to meet you. I''m Vera ward." "Hello, Miss Vera." Chen Liang said hello, polite and polite. "Cousin, didn''t you say you haven''t been to the Dragon kingdom? How did you know Chen?" Before Melissa spoke, Chen Liang took the initiative to say, "Miss Melissa and I met in New York." Vera ward wanted to say something, but Melissa didn''t give her another chance. "Vera, you should have just come back from England? Go and put flowers on your father." "OK, cousin." Every part of her body showed a sexy Vera''s clever nod. When she left, she looked at Chen Liang again. "Chen, have a chance to talk again." Looking back and smiling, it can be said that there are many beauties. Chen Liang couldn''t help touching his nose. The aesthetic gap at home and abroad is really so huge. At home, he can only be regarded as regular. Is he really a sweet cake here? Chapter 534 After Vera left, the beauty on Melissa''s face gradually converged and became arrogant and cold. It seems that Westerners will also change their faces. "Come with me." Watching him say, Melissa turned and walked towards the edge of the cemetery. Chen Liang shrugged and followed. They got on an RV. "Bang." Melissa also deliberately closed the door. If someone with a heart sees it, it is inevitable that they will not think about it. In the enclosed space, Comrade Chen Liang was very calm and looked at his blue eyes calmly. "Chen, make your terms." She deserves to be a famous person. Her father died and left such a big family fortune. I''m afraid anyone would have a sense of anxiety, but Melissa is very strong. At least on the surface, she is very calm. "Condition?" Chen Liang picked up eyebrows and sniffed the smell of perfume in the carriage. He laughed and said, "miss Melissa, I don''t quite catch your meaning." "I don''t care what relationship you have with your father, but the ward family''s estate can never be handed over to an outsider, so make an offer." Melissa was more direct and her eyes became sharp. One mountain cannot be two tigers. The ward family can only have one owner. Although she didn''t know why her father made such an absurd will, she couldn''t escape the trouble and had to face it. Think of it as the first test before the top. Chen Liang was silent and his eyes flickered. After a while, he said, "I don''t know how much miss Melissa is willing to offer?" Qualified businessmen will not show their cards first. "100 billion." Melissa was swift and resolute and threw out a thrilling number neatly. It feels like buying vegetables at the vegetable market. "As long as you promise, I will pay you 50 billion directly, and the rest will call you in batches within a year." Chen Liang remained calm and smiled. The other party seems sincere and generous, but you know, what she wants to exchange is half the wealth of the ward family! Not to mention the real estate collection and investment of the ward family, the combined market value of dozens of enterprises, large and small, controlled by the ward group alone may exceed 500 billion, and it is still US dollars! "Take the liberty to ask, Miss Melissa, do you mean RMB or US dollars when you say 100 billion?" Melissa had no expression. "Dollars, of course." That''s pretty much the same. I didn''t fool him completely. Chen Liang was a little satisfied. "Miss Melissa, do you look down on your family? As far as I know, your family''s wealth seems to be far more than 200 billion." Melissa frowned slightly, and the sound line became cold. "There is an old saying in your East that people''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. The price I give is sincere enough. Be insatiable. Be careful that you have nothing at last." Her tone began to reveal the threat. This is also human nature. In the face of such a huge sum of wealth and power, I''m afraid no one can keep an ordinary mind. And you know, this is a real snake and scorpion beauty. Although she looks gorgeous, her heart is no less than any cold-blooded killer. At that time, she looked bloody on the suburban highway, but she didn''t blink. "Miss Melissa, it seems that you know a lot about our Oriental culture. You''re right. People''s hearts are not enough. Snakes swallow elephants. You saved my life. I should thank you more, so I''ll only take what I should take." Chen Liang calmly and methodically said, "you want to buy out all the assets of your family in my hands. I agree, but you have to come at the real price. You issue an asset evaluation form to summarize all the industry details of your family, and we will deal according to half of the total price." Melissa frowned tighter. Even if she doesn''t fully understand how much wealth her family has, it must be more than 200 billion. The key is that with her ability, she can only get 100 billion at present. The man''s suggestion seemed fair and just, but in fact it was not acceptable to her at all. If she really wants to spend so much money, she doesn''t have to sit here and talk. "Chen, aren''t you satisfied with 100 billion? All you need is to sign a few words. There will be no trouble. With this money, you can live a comfortable life in any part of the world." Melissa began to be emotional and reasonable again, her attitude was changeable, and her negotiation methods were extremely rich. Chen Liang remained unmoved and said with a faint smile, "Miss Melissa, with your wealth, you must be able to spend your life comfortably in any country. Why are you so sad as now?" "So, people live in the world, sometimes not just for money, are you right?" Melissa was stunned, and her eyes became completely indifferent. This woman is really very different from ordinary vases. Being stared at by her gives people a strong psychological deterrent. "Then there''s nothing to talk about, right?" "No, no, No." Chen Liang shook his head. "Miss Melissa, as I said, we are friends. As long as you are willing to talk, I can cooperate at any time." What''s the use of cooperation? You accept the price of 100 billion! Melissa has heard a lot of high sounding cliches like this. She pursed her red lips and stared at Chen Liang. Her full chest fluctuated violently. be good to hear or see. The carriage was quiet. Chen Liang didn''t feel uncomfortable. He looked at Melissa calmly, with big eyes and small eyes. "Dong Dong Dong..." A knock on the door suddenly sounded. Melissa took a deep breath and pushed the door open. "Cousin, everyone is looking for you." The enchanting Vera appeared outside the car. Seeing Chen Liang and Melissa sitting alone in the car, a flash of brilliance flowed through her eyes. "I''ll be right there." Melissa turned her head and said to Chen Liang, "then I won''t send you." This is clearly an order to leave. Comrade Chen Liang was also very knowledgeable. He got out of the car with Melissa, and then decided to leave. "Miss Melissa, Miss Vera, I''ll go first." "Chen, let me see you off." Vera was as enthusiastic as ever. She wanted to see off the guests instead of her cousin. She said she was going to Chen Liang, but Melissa grabbed her arm. "I have something else I need your help." Vera stepped down and didn''t struggle. She smiled apologetically at Chen Liang. "Chen, see you next time." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, then turned and left the cemetery. Seeing his back, Melissa looked tight and took Vera to turn around and walk towards the cemetery in the opposite direction. Chapter 535 "Chen, why did you suddenly move here?" In the hotel room next to the hospital, Knutson asked strangely, "is it uncomfortable to live on the peninsula?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head and explained, "Jiang Xin is ill. It''s closer to the hospital. It''s more convenient." "Miss Jiang is ill?" Knutson frowned and immediately said: "is it serious? Do you need me to contact..." Chen Liang interrupted him. "It''s just cold. Maybe I just came to New York and I''m a little acclimatized. Now the situation is much better. You don''t have to worry." He didn''t intend to tell Knutson about the attack on the suburbs from the beginning. Although Knutson has an interest relationship with him, in the face of opponents such as Bezos criminal group, the other party may not be on his side. Moreover, it was his own private affair, and there was no need or reason to involve it. "It''s all right." Knutson nodded, as if relieved. Whether it''s sincere or artificial, at least this attitude looks very comfortable. Some people''s success is not unreasonable. "Knutson, please come today because I have something to ask you." "Chen, you''re very kind." Knutson smiled and said bluntly, "just open your mouth, I will tell you everything and say everything." "The ward family, are you familiar with them?" Chen Liang came straight to the point. Some things can be found online, but some things can''t be published online. For example, Miss Vera yesterday, although there are many news about her on the Internet, the online information about her identity in the ward family is very vague. Through a brief contact at the funeral yesterday, Chen liangmingxian saw that her relationship with her cousin Melissa was a little "ambiguous". "The ward family?" Knutson confirmed, "you mean George ward who just died?" Chen Liang nodded. "I''m not familiar with the ward family, but I''ve seen some of them." Knutson looked puzzled, "Chen, why do you ask this?" "I read the news yesterday and heard that the mayor of New York had gone to George Ward''s funeral, so I was more interested in how powerful the family is." Knutson was not stupid. Naturally, he heard that it was just an obvious excuse. However, since the other party doesn''t want to say it clearly, he can''t be aggressive to ask questions. "Chen, you want to know about this family. In fact, there are a lot of information about them on the Internet. But I want to remind you that you have to be careful whether you do business or compete with them." "Are they gangsters?" Chen Liang said tentatively. Knutson shook his head and smiled. "What you said is too simple. What is a gangster? The biggest gangster in New York is just their running dog." "I heard that George ward has only one daughter? If he dies, won''t the ward family be in power by his daughter?" "Although the truth is like this, it''s not that easy." Knutson said: "at a dinner party, I met Melissa, the princess of the ward family. She is indeed a very capable woman, inherits the character of her grandfather and is more powerful than her father." "But the larger the family, the more intense the internal struggle will be. The fewer members of the ward family''s direct line, resulting in many aspects that can''t rely on collateral, which also leads to the growing power of collateral. Now that George ward has died, the ward family must have different ideas. If Melissa is not careful enough, it''s not impossible to be dominated by noise." Chen Liang listened in silence and thought deeply. "If Melissa''s two brothers had not died, the ward family would have been as strong as gold, but God could not forgive the crimes committed by the ward family." Knutson was clearly also a devout believer. They talked a lot. Knutson revealed that Vera ward is a well-known member of the ward family and a famous lady in the upper class. She is only under Melissa, the princess of the ward family. Women compete with each other every day. So are the two sisters. On the surface, she seems to be in harmony, but in fact, Vera ward is very dissatisfied with her cousin and thinks she is just born well. According to her best friend, Miss Vera has expressed her dissatisfaction with her cousin many times in private. The imperial family has no family. The same is true of rich and powerful families. If she had the chance, Miss Vera would certainly squeeze out her cousin Melissa and replace her. In fact, it is understandable. Everyone is competitive. Who will be convinced to live in the light of others? The resentment accumulated over time may make Vera''s hatred of Melissa reach an unimaginable height. Once relatives turn against each other, they poke a knife much harder than outsiders. After seeing Knutson off, Chen Liang sat on the sofa with flashing eyes and pondering. No wonder Melissa couldn''t wait to negotiate with him in the cemetery yesterday. It turned out that her position as a princess was not so stable. Based on the current understanding of the ward family, it is much more terrible than the D.G. Duan family. Compared with it, Duan family is just like a child. It is a dream to control the ward family by joining D.G. Chen Liang is not so naive, but it is naturally helpful for him to understand the internal structure of the ward family. One hundred billion dollars. Offer such a price without blinking. It is worthy of being the overlord of the world economy. It is indeed a paradise for capital. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. Chen Liang got up, went to the door and opened it. "Chen Shao." It''s Tang Xiaolong. "Come in." When Chen Liang returned to the house, Tang Xiaolong followed him in. "Chen Shao, Miss Melissa gave it to you." The two sat down on the sofa. Tang Xiaolong handed over a document bag on his hand. "What is this?" Chen liangmu expressed doubts. Tang Xiaolong looked strange. "Chen Shao, just open it yourself." Chen Liang smiled and didn''t care. He opened the file bag and asked casually, "has she gone to the hospital?" "No, the doctor gave it to me." "The doctor gave it to you?" Chen Liang was even more surprised. Then he bowed his head and looked at the pieces of paper he pulled out. As far as his eyes could reach, he immediately smiled. These pieces of paper are nothing else, but - bills. Surgery. Nursing expenses. Hospitalization expenses. medical expenses. Even helicopter rescue costs are listed. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Tang Xiaolong coughed slightly and asked awkwardly, "Chen Shao, shall we pay the money?" "Yes, of course." Chen Liang said with a smile, "although people have money, we still get the money we give. We can''t let people look down on us." Tang Xiaolong nodded. Chen Liang looked down at the bills again. He knows. Melissa did it on purpose. The woman who is rumored to be comparable to Catherine II of tsarist Russia. It''s so cute. Chapter 536 48 tennani street. Alone, Chen Liang stood in front of the closed iron door, wrapped in a windbreaker. He stepped forward two steps and rang the doorbell. After a while, the tall iron door was opened, and a woman who looked like a maid leaned out of the gap. "Who are you looking for, sir?" "I have an appointment with Miss Melissa." Chen Liang smiles, gentleman and polite. "Just a moment, please." The maid quickly turned around and must have reported it. Although the iron gate opened a gap at this time, Chen Liang didn''t take advantage of it. He stood in place and waited quietly. You know, in the west, homeowners can choose to kill others without permission. A few minutes later, the maid reappeared, opened the door and said respectfully, "Sir, please follow me." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, followed the maid into the manor. The manicured lawn is almost half the size of a football field. The Victorian Gothic manor is magnificent and spectacular, just like a castle. It''s hard to imagine that it would be a private residence. "It''s not polite to visit others during meal time." In the restaurant, Melissa was eating alone, and the meal was very simple. Westerners don''t pay much attention to eating. No matter how rich people are, they won''t do the man Han banquet. Of course, the bottle of caviar on the table is not cheap. Even if Chen Liang came in, Melissa still took a knife and fork and focused on the food without turning her head. "I''m sorry, but we usually have lunch early in the East. Miss Melissa, keep eating. I can wait." Chen Liang said thoughtfully. Melissa really put him aside and didn''t ask the servant to prepare a chair for Chen Liang. Chen Liang doesn''t mind. It''s a blessing for ordinary people to watch the best beauty like Melissa eat. As long as you know how to change your mind, people will become much happier. More than ten minutes later, Melissa put down her knife and fork, picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth gracefully. "How do you know I live here? You investigate me?" Although Chen Liang did investigate, the information of the investigation did not include this aspect. The reason why I know Melissa is here is completely inferred from the previous sign in speculation. He signed in here and obtained the assets of the ward family. It must be related to the ward family. Of course, he could not tell Melissa why. "Miss Melissa, although you didn''t say that the manor belongs to the ward family, it''s not completely confidential. There''s no investigation. You can know by asking." "Oh?" Melissa''s mouth rose slightly and finally turned her head. "It seems that you have not only enemies but also contacts in New York." Chen Liang looks modest. "Miss Melissa is flattered." "I don''t know why you came to me today?" Melissa asked coldly. Chen Liang didn''t speak. He reached into his pocket and took out a bank card from his windbreaker pocket. Then he stepped forward and put it on the table. "What do you mean?" Melissa squinted as she stared at the bank card. "This card has a million dollars, which is my friend''s medical expenses." Melissa smiled, praising and demeaning. "Chen, you are so generous." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and shameless. "Of course, the most precious thing is that through this disaster, Miss Melissa and I have established a deep friendship." Melissa looked at him and didn''t speak again. It seemed that she didn''t expect a person''s face to be so thick. "Chen, if you really think I''m a friend, you should give me back what belongs to me instead of forcing people to be difficult." "I can''t agree with you, Miss Melissa. I didn''t take anything from you. I deserve everything I got. Besides, Miss Melissa, you should know that my willingness to negotiate with you is a manifestation of friendship. I am optimistic about the prospects of the ward family from beginning to end." Although the words are gentle and beautiful, Chen Liang''s meaning is also obvious. The subtext is undoubtedly: I am willing to talk. It has given you face. These assets will be kept in hand and will increase in value in the future. I''m willing to sell. I''ve really done business at a loss. Melissa was angry, but she couldn''t argue. She didn''t know what the other party''s so-called deserved meant. She could only blame her father. She didn''t explain anything clearly. She left an absurd will and died in a hurry. "But I can''t accept your price at all." Melissa unconsciously clenched her hand and felt a strangulation for the first time. Up to now, Chen Liang, who hasn''t even received the treatment of sitting in a chair, smiled. "Miss Melissa, you are also a businessman. You should know that it is not the seller''s fault that a commodity is expensive, but the buyer''s fault." That''s a little cruel. Mocking the ward family Princess face to face? Melissa, who suffered this treatment for the first time, was a little stunned and confused. Her dull appearance was really a little cute. Qingben beauty, how can Chen Liang shook his head secretly and sighed. "Miss Melissa, I''ll go first." Then, without waiting for Melissa to react, he turned and walked towards the door. Shortly after Chen Liang left, an old man with gray hair and carefully arranged tuxedo walked into the restaurant. "Miss, is he the Oriental?" Melissa nodded. She was ridiculed for the first time, and she was ridiculed poor. She was surprisingly lifeless. On the contrary, she felt funny. "He came to find Miss..." Melissa looked down on the bank card lying on the table. "Come and pay me." I came here to find myself because I felt that I had received the bill and lost face, so I deliberately came to find the venue? "What an interesting person." Melissa smiled. "You really don''t know why your father made such a will?" The old housekeeper who had served George ward most of his life shook his head. "Miss, the master really never told me." "What about the Oriental just now? You''ve never seen him before?" The old housekeeper shook his head again. "All right." Melissa looked up at the direction Chen Liang left. "My dear father really left me a big problem." "Maybe this is the test set by the master for the young lady, and it''s not necessarily." "I hope so." Melissa sighed softly. Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought, and her face changed. "What''s the matter, miss?" The old housekeeper was suspicious. "Damn it!" Melissa, known for her elegance and nobility, made a rare rude remark and gnashed her teeth. "This guy didn''t give me the bank card password!" Chapter 537 "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?" "Much better than at first." "This is the porridge I bought in Huahua street. Would you like some?" After several days of recuperation, Jiang Xin still can''t get out of bed, but she can eat. At least she won''t have any problem drinking porridge. of course. She can''t get up now. She can only rely on Chen Liang to feed her. "Am I useless now?" "It''s not bad, the doctor said. You can walk in half a month." Chen Liang was very careful and slowly handed the spoon to Jiang Xin''s lips. "Half a month, so long." Jiang Xin opens her mouth. "It''s time to be satisfied. If the bullet goes up a few millimeters and hits the kidney, it won''t be so simple." "That means I shouldn''t die." Jiang Xin said with a smile, "the last time I had a car accident, did you say I was a good man in my last life?" "Haven''t you heard a saying that if good people don''t live long, evil will last a thousand years?" Chen Liang''s eyes teased. "Annoying!" Although it was in the ward, the atmosphere was relaxed and warm. "I''m full." Jiang Xin wrinkled her delicate nose. Chen Liang then took the spoon back. "Are you done?" Jiang Xin asked. "No." Chen Liang shook his head and put the porridge on the bedside table. "I''m in a little trouble." "Don''t worry?" Jiang Xinmu is concerned about Lu. "It''s all right. I can handle it." "The domestic market is big enough. Longguo is now the second largest economy in the world. There is no need to develop abroad. It''s too chaotic here." "Scared?" Jiang Xin blinked. "Of course, I''m afraid. It''s so unjust to die in a foreign country." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s safe here. Those killers don''t dare to mess around here." Since the highway was attacked, it has really stopped a lot in the past few days. Maybe it was shocked by the news that his troops were completely destroyed, or maybe he was planning the next attack, but Chen Liang had an intuition that the other party would never give up. "Sister Gu called me yesterday and asked when we would go back." "Did you tell her about your injury?" "No." Jiang Xin immediately said, "how could I tell her such a thing, otherwise she would fly over immediately. It was so dangerous here." Chen Liang was about to say something, but there was a knock at the door. "Dong Dong Dong..." "Enter." Chen Liang thought it was Tang Xiaolong, but who knows, when the door opened, Melissa came in. "Miss Jiang, you look in good spirits." Melissa looked like she had jumped off the plane that day, smiling brightly. Jiang Xin was surprised to see such a beautiful Western beauty. Chen Liang stood up and said, "after you were shot and unconscious that day, it was Miss Melissa who saved us. This is also the hospital she invested in." "Miss Melissa, thank you for saving your life." Jiang Xin pressed down her doubts and quickly showed her gratitude. "You''re welcome, Miss Jiang. Chen and I are friends. We should." I don''t know if it''s an illusion or something. Melissa pronounced the word friend heavily. Then she looked at Chen Liang. "Chen, is it convenient to talk?" Chen Liang glanced at her, nodded, and then said to Jiang Xin, "I''ll go out." "Go." Chen Liang and Melissa left the ward and came to the corridor. "Miss Jiang is really a gentle and beautiful woman." Chen Liang took the door. "Miss Melissa, what can I do for you?" Guest host exchange. Melissa looked at him and didn''t ask for the bank card password worth a million dollars. "Chen, you are right. We are friends. Friends should help each other." There is nothing wrong with the sentence "a woman''s heart is a needle". The girl''s attitude changes faster than the weather in New York. Chen Liang remained silent and waited for the following. After a pause, Melissa continued, "Chen, I think of a way that you and I can accept. I''ll help you solve the problem of Bezos group. You transfer your family assets to me. Of course, the price is still $100 billion. What do you think?" This condition is obviously more sincere than that at the funeral. Sure enough, you have to be patient in doing business and can''t be in a hurry. What are the reasons why political summits sometimes fail to produce results for ten days and a half months? No, it''s a game. You have to test and pull to find out the other party''s bottom line. "Chen, this is my greatest sincerity." Before Chen Liang could speak, Melissa cut off the possibility of him continuing to bargain. "Since you can find that 48 tennani street is the property of our ward family, you should also know that Bezos is not easy to provoke. If you are still dissatisfied with such conditions, I can only find another way." Speaking of the last few words, Melissa''s blue eyes twinkled with a cold luster, forcing people to rush to her face. After Chen Liang left yesterday, in order to relieve the young lady''s sorrow, the loyal old housekeeper asked whether he could solve the trouble by solving the Oriental. None of the ward family is soft hearted. In the East, this means may be feasible, but in capitalist society, the spirit of contract is the most valued. Melissa knows it''s not difficult to kill Chen Liang, but as long as the will is still there, she still can''t fully inherit the whole family. Those collateral relatives will jump out for fear of chaos and question her legitimacy. This solution will bring endless trouble. So she rejected the old housekeeper''s suggestion. But if the other party doesn''t know how to be measured and is really insatiable, she can only do it as a last resort. "Miss Melissa, you''ve really given me a problem." Chen Liang smiled and sighed. "You''re not alone, are you?" Melissa, who seems to be strong, can''t say how bitter she is. Although it seems that Chen Liang suffered a great loss and hundreds of billions of assets were forced to be sold at a low price, in fact, the biggest victim is the first successor of the ward family. She didn''t have to pay a penny. These assets should be hers. "Miss Melissa, this is not a small matter. How about I think about it and give you an answer?" Chen Liang knows that the other party may have made a reserve price. If he refuses again, the other party will probably take extreme measures. Anyway, he is on the other side''s territory. Jiang Xin and Shan Xin are still lying in this hospital. If the other side is determined, it will be difficult for them to return home alive. "Chen, you are a smart man. I believe you won''t let me down." Melissa was proud and cold. "I''m waiting for your reply." Then she stepped on her high heels and turned away. It''s beautiful to see the figure of the back that is convex up and warped down. Chapter 538 "Miss Melissa, is your skirt Valentino''s?" In the phantom of Rolls Royce driving, Chen Liang turned and looked at the well-dressed women around him. Valentino''s iconic red, coupled with the unique cutting, not only outlines Melissa''s proud figure soul stirring, but also renders her beauty more intense. This is definitely a woman with fatal attraction to men, if her prominent status is excluded. "I didn''t expect you to have research on clothing brands." Melissa was slightly surprised. Chen Liang smiled faintly and looked out of the window. It was dusk, and the last afterglow in the sky was fading. "Miss Melissa, where the hell are we going?" The other party suddenly appeared at the door of his room and called him out of the hotel, but he hasn''t explained the reason until now. "Don''t worry, you''ll know when you arrive." Melissa remains mysterious, as the lips of roses and red skirts are in harmony, and make her heart stirring. Sitting with such a woman is undoubtedly a great test of concentration. Rolls Royce phantom runs smoothly without feeling any bumps. More than half an hour later, it stopped. Comrade Chen Liang, who did not know why, showed a gentleman''s demeanor, first pushed the door and got off, and then stretched out his hand. "Thank you." Melissa held his hand and walked gracefully out of the car. This is a white manor, which is as white as snow, It is hard to imagine how much human and material resources it would take to keep such an incredible cleanliness. It''s full of cars outside. Looking at the world, they are all cutting-edge brands. If you take these cars out, you can have a luxury auto show. In the courtyard. The figure is graceful. Men''s suits and shoes and women''s jewels get together in twos and threes, talking and laughing happily. Champagne and fruit dishes are available on the crystal long square table. This is undoubtedly an upper class party. "Go in." Melissa took the initiative to hold Chen Liang''s arm. Chen Liang was not shocked. In Western etiquette, it doesn''t mean anything. It''s normal. "Melissa, you''re late." Seeing Melissa coming, a tall and handsome blonde man came with a smile on his face. Melissa loosened Chen Liang''s arm and gave her a face-to-face gift. It can be seen that they are familiar with each other. "I went to pick up a friend, so I''m sorry for the delay, Scott." "Melissa, you''re so beautiful tonight." The man named Scott made no secret of his praise and immediately looked at Chen Liang as a matter of course. "I''m glad you could come to my party, sir. I''m Scott Morgan." Chen Liang smiled calmly on the surface, but his heart beat. Although the other side played down, most people must have heard the surname Morgan. As America''s top chaebol, they are known as the world''s creditors. They dominate Wall Street, and even the president was once called their wage earners. Although there are rumors that the terrible family has declined, the rumors are just rumors. You know, there is a saying in the Dragon kingdom that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. And looking at the energetic appearance of the Morgan member in front of him, there is no sign of depression. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Scott. My name is Chen Liang. I''m a friend of Miss Melissa." Chen Liang shook hands with Scott Morgan warmly and friendly. "Chen, I wish you have a good time tonight." After saying hello, Scott left. After all, he was the host of the party and many people needed to be entertained. Chen Liang looked around the audience. He hardly knows anyone here, but thanks to the forces involved, he must have captured most of the upper class in America. This is the importance of contacts. Without Melissa, let alone Scott Morgan himself, I''m afraid he''s not even qualified to enter here. "Miss Melissa, many people say that the Morgan family is not as good as before, is that right?" Chen Liang asked in a low voice. "It''s not polite to stand on other people''s territory and talk about others." Melissa had an impeccable radian on her face and said a very philosophical word without delay. "Real monsters are often hidden under the water invisible to the world. And what you see is what they want you to see." Chen liangruo thought. So the comments about the ward family on the Internet are not true? "Let''s go and take you to someone." With that, Melissa walked forward. Chen Liang can only keep up. Melissa is really famous. At least almost all the men and women present know her and greet her warmly when they meet her. There were many ladies and celebrities at the party, but in terms of beauty, Chen Liang hasn''t found anyone comparable to Melissa yet. God is always fair. When you are gifted with talent, you will take away your beauty, while Melissa, who coexists with beauty and wisdom, has forcibly taken away half of her family property. So it seems that Chen Liang has become a tool for God to build a fair mechanism. "Mr. Bezos, long time no see." All the way, Melissa finally came to a middle-aged man. Hearing the name, Chen Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at him for the first time. The man who was chatting turned his head and saw Melissa with bright eyes. He immediately smiled and said, "Miss Melissa, you are becoming more and more beautiful." Hawk nose, hawk eyes, and a fierce color rippling between eyebrows and eyes give people a bad feeling. However, it is younger than Chen Liang thought. It looks about thirty years old. "Mr. Bezos is flattered." Melissa smiled, "I''m sorry. When Mr. George died, I was abroad and couldn''t come back. I missed Mr. George''s funeral. I express my heavy condolences to Mr. George." Bezos smiled. "I also hope Miss Melissa will be sorry." "Thank you." After greeting, Melissa said, "Mr. Bezos, I''d like to introduce a friend to you." "Oh?" Bezos raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "is it the handsome guy around you?" He is not blind. For Chen Liang standing next to Melissa, he naturally noticed the existence of each other long ago. But strangely, his reaction was too calm, just like he didn''t know Chen Liang at all. If this is a disguise, then this Taoist practice is too profound. "He is Chen, from the East." Melissa didn''t know what her intention was. She arranged for Chen Liang and Bezos to meet directly here. Without getting angry, Chen Liang showed a harmless radian of people and animals, and took the initiative to speak with Melissa''s introduction. "Mr. Bezos, I''ve heard a lot." Chapter 539 Well, I''ve heard a lot. The two met so directly that they were only less than one meter away from each other. It can be said that they met by a narrow road, Bezos politely shook hands with Chen Liang. Until now, he has not shown any difference. Even Melissa could not help feeling a little strange. "Mr. Bezos, don''t you really know Chen?" When they released their hands, she said aloud. Bezos frowned slightly, looked at Melissa, looked at Chen Liang again, and his eyes showed doubts. "Mr. Chen, have we met?" Chen Liang smiled. "This is the first time I''ve met Mr. Bezos, but I''ve had a few meetings with Mr. Bezos''s men." Bezos''s eyes twinkled and his brows tightened. It seems that he doesn''t pretend, but really doesn''t know Chen Liang. "Mr. Bezos, can I take a step?" Melissa said. Bezos was silent and nodded slowly. The three walked to a relatively quiet corner. "Mr. Bezos, no matter what contradiction you have with Chen, I hope you can turn fighting into friendship." Melissa was indeed a resolute man. She promised to help solve Bezos''s trouble, so she took immediate action and put her words into practice. However, this way obviously has a certain gap with what Chen Liang thought, but at this time, Chen Liang did not interrupt rudely and remained silent. He wondered what was the motive of the criminal gang leader who wanted to kill him, and why he looked like he didn''t know him at all, "Miss Melissa, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Chen and I..." Bezos looked confused. Halfway through the speech, he suddenly seemed to react. His pupils contracted and his eyes looked at Chen Liang. He subconsciously became fierce. "Is that you?" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Mr. Bezos, when I first arrived in New York, I was chased and killed by your men. Therefore, both of my friends were injured and hospitalized. Mr. Bezos, I wonder if you can give me an explanation?" Now that Melissa had spoken of this, he could only come straight to the point. Bezos''s eyes twinkled and then smiled. "Explain?" "Chen, shouldn''t you know?" He really didn''t recognize Chen Liang before, and didn''t even think about it at all. As a group mind, he explained a lot of things. He never saw Chen Liang''s photos or thought that the other party could appear in front of him. After all, in his eyes, those targets were already dead at the moment he issued the kill order. Chen Liang shook his head and faced the enemy, maintaining a rare calm. "Please also ask Mr. Bezos to solve his doubts." Bezos looked at him for a moment, then said to Melissa, "Miss Melissa, can I talk to Chen alone?" Melissa was silent, then nodded. When she left, she said to Chen Liang, "what can I do for you?" Bezos looked in his eyes and smiled. "You are so powerful that you can hook up with the princess of the ward family." Now? He has roughly guessed why the killers lost contact. But he''s not going to pursue it. It''s just a few small people. There''s no need to make enemies with the ward family for them. "But do you think I dare not touch you if you take Melissa as your backer?" At this time, Bezos finally showed his fangs and violence, his eyes were dark and cold. "If you don''t pay back the Mona Lisa and the $6 billion, I will never give up. Can Melissa protect you for a while, but can she protect you for a lifetime?" Mona Lisa? Chen Liang was stunned and finally had a glimmer of insight. "Is the Mona Lisa yours?" "It took me a lot of effort to get it out of the Louvre. I don''t care what means you stole it from my treasure house. I hope you can send it back intact. It''s good for you and me." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Finally the truth came out. It seems that he was hit by the system. Obviously, the whole thing was a misunderstanding. If the Mona Lisa were still there, he wouldn''t mind going out. Unfortunately, in the explosion, the famous painting of the century had been reduced to ashes together with the killers. of course. After learning the truth, it''s understandable to chase and kill yourself from the perspective of the other party, but Jiang Xin and Shan Xin''s bloody revenge can''t be undone. "Mr. Bezos, it''s a pity that the Mona Lisa is no longer in hand, so..." Chen Liang shrugged. He was completely honest, but in Bezos''s eyes, such a gesture was completely a provocation. "Chen, do you really think I dare not touch you with the ward family?" Bezos took a step forward and showed his fierce eyes. "You know, George ward has just died, and the ward family is now scattered. Melissa''s own status is still unstable. Do you think she will break with me for the risk of a man''s appearance?" He seems to have treated Chen Liang as Melissa''s lover. It is common for rich and famous women to raise male pets, both in the East and the West. But it does. From Melissa''s practice, it can be seen that the princess of the ward family is a very smart person who knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. Instead of helping Chen Liang eradicate Bezos, she plans to use her mouth to solve this problem. But she obviously took it for granted. No matter whether Bezos will swallow up because of his fear of the ward family, at least Chen Liang is certainly unwilling to "shake hands and make peace". "Mr. Bezos, I can''t control Miss Melissa''s idea, but there is an old saying in our east that people respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. Similarly, there is another saying that people destroy a drop of me and I take three fights." "Two of my friends are still lying in the hospital, Mr. Bezos. You have to be responsible for their injuries." Looking at Chen Liang calmly, Bezos grinned and smiled silently. "I don''t know how long no one has spoken like that in front of me." "Are you threatening me?" Chen Liang smiled. "No, it''s just a reminder." Bezos squinted. "How are you going to hold me responsible?" Chen Liang opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Suddenly, someone patted him on the back. "Chen, why are you here?" Listening to the enchanting voice, Chen Liang noticed it and looked back. indeed. Vera ward. Seductive big eyes blinked with curiosity and just right surprise. White evening dress, transparent chiffon material, soft and delicate pleats and floating skirt skirt, looks so pure and moving, incompatible with her temperament. Chapter 540 "Miss Vera." When he saw Vera, Bezos immediately put away his gloomy face and showed a warm smile. "Hi, Mr. Bezos, do you know Chen, too?" Vera smiled back and asked curiously. Bezos smiled at Chen Liang. "Of course, Mr. Chen and I can be regarded as old friends." Vera looked surprised. It seemed to be an accident. Chen Liang has a wide range of contacts. "Chen, Miss Vera, I won''t bother you." Vera''s arrival undoubtedly affected the exchange. After a few greetings, Bezos turned and left here. After watching him for a while, Vera took back her eyes and smiled. "Chen, you haven''t told me why you are here." It seems that the relationship between the two sisters is really bad. Chen Liang sighed and said, "Miss Melissa brought me." "Oh?" Vera was surprised and looked around. "Cousin is here, too?" There were many people in the courtyard, and their location was remote. It was difficult to find Melissa for a time. "Miss Willa, please tell Miss Melissa that I''ll leave first." The goal has been achieved. Chen Liang doesn''t intend to stay here. He has never been interested in such high-class parties, and he doesn''t know anyone here. "Chen, you shouldn''t have been here long. Why are you in such a hurry?" Vera immediately asked her to stay, and then guessed, "is it because my cousin left you here alone?" "You don''t mind. There are many people here who are friends of our family. My cousin needs to say hello to them. It doesn''t matter. I can accompany you." What a considerate and warm-hearted sister. Chen Liang was speechless for a while. Out of a man''s demeanor, he was not good and didn''t give each other face. "Chen, how long have you known your cousin?" Vera took the initiative to find a topic. "I met you when I first came to New York." Chen Liang avoided the important and ignored the important. His explanation was quite cunning. He didn''t lie, but it was also very easy to be misunderstood. As the saying goes, when something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He was always on guard against Vera, who was too enthusiastic. It''s not persecution paranoia. As our ancestors often said, we must guard against people. "It must have been a very romantic encounter." Vera sighed, no accident. Chen Liang smiled. The scene of gunfire and helicopter shooting reappeared in his mind. He nodded and smiled complex. "It''s very romantic." "Chen, are you in love with your cousin now?" Looking at Vera''s eyes, Chen Liang felt the directness of Westerners. He shook his head. "No, Miss Melissa and I are just friends." "I''ve never seen my cousin so close to a man. My cousin used to come to parties alone." Vera''s tone was obviously skeptical. Chen Liang is too lazy to explain. It doesn''t matter whether the other party believes it or not. He won''t lose anything anyway. "Chen, do you want me to introduce you to them?" Vera is as enthusiastic as ever. "Knowing more people may be more convenient in all aspects." "Don''t bother." Chen Liang declined and said, "Miss Willa, you don''t care about me. Go and play by yourself." Seems to be aware of Chen Liang''s indifference hidden under the appearance, Vera didn''t bother any more. "All right." But when she turned around and planned to leave, she suddenly "clicked". A silver light flickered, as if something had fallen from her. Vera stepped, immediately touched her back, and then her cheeks turned red and shy. She bit her lip, frozen in place and lowered her voice. "Chen, the pin on my back seems to have fallen off. Can you help me find it?" The evening dress was tied with a string of pins on the back. It can be seen that at this time, a pin in the middle of Vera''s back really disappeared, resulting in a small piece of white and tender back skin exposed. It must be that Vera turned too much just now, which led to the collapse. Chen Liang lowered his head, relying on the moonlight, and soon found the pin. He bent down and picked it up from the lawn. "Here you are." Hand over the pin. Chen Liang tries not to change his face and doesn''t let the other party be too embarrassed. "Thank you." Like a jasper, Vera shyly quickly picked up the pin from Chen Liang''s palm and tried to tie it back to its original position, but because it was her back, she couldn''t see it at all, so she never succeeded, "Chen, can you help me fasten it again?" Helpless, she can only turn to Chen Liang. It seems that this is just a small effort, but you know, this is in full view of the public. If you are not sure, someone will look this way. If seen, I''m afraid I can''t tell. "Miss Vera, why don''t you find a lady to help you?" Chen Liang did not act rashly and put forward reasonable suggestions. "You can''t let me run around like this?" Vera was very worried. If she was seen like this, her face would be lost. It seemed that considering Chen Liang''s difficulties, she bit her lip and quickly said, "let''s go in and find a room so that we won''t be seen." Chen Liang could not refuse. He was silent and could only say, "let''s go." They walked towards the manor, During this period, Chen Liang also understood the customs and helped Vera block her back. On the way, he kept thinking, this girl is not fat, has no big skeleton common in the west, and is even slimmer than most oriental people. How did he break the pin? Is the quality of expensive things so unreliable? They climbed the stairs to the second floor and found one of the many rooms. The door opened with a push. For parties like this, the rooms are not locked from the outside and can be used by guests at will. "Please." Vera, with a delicate face, put the pin back into Chen Liang''s palm. It seemed that she suddenly came to the closed space from the outside. The environment heated up and her breathing became a little short. She turned around, gathered her long wine red hair in front of her, and turned her back to Chen Liang in an unprepared posture. The small piece of skin on the back is still exposed to the air, bullying frost and snow, whiter than this evening dress. From the upper body to the hips, it presents a thrilling undulating arc. This figure alone is enough to make people''s blood boil. Virtually, a strange atmosphere began to linger. For some reason, Vera seemed very nervous and squeezed her skirt with her hands. Comrade Chen Liang was so absorbed that he was going to fasten the pin again, but suddenly there was a hum and groan next door, the vibration of furniture, and the breathing of men and women. The sound Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the next door with a strange look. Vera''s legs softened and she almost collapsed. Chapter 541 The Morgan family is certainly not the owner of bad money, but somehow, the poor sound insulation effect of the room here is a little strange. Is it deliberately creating an atmosphere? The two next door are so devoted that they don''t know anyone next door, or they haven''t considered this problem at all. Their voice is louder and louder. This scene is undoubtedly Chen Liang''s first experience. It feels like It''s novel. of course. He didn''t make a fuss. As we all know, compared with the implicit East, Westerners have always been open in this regard. It is common in the west to look at each other at a party and then have a movement to applaud for love. Don''t think how civilized the so-called upper class society is. They are just a layer of luxurious clothes more than ordinary people. In the most primitive symphony, Comrade Chen Liang was calm, just like deaf, but Vera''s reaction was unbearable. Not only her legs were soft, but from the perspective of Chen Liang, it was even clear that her ears began to turn red. Is that an exaggeration? In any way, this girl is not like that kind of innocent girl without personnel. "Oh..." A suppressed roar, there finally seemed to be finished, rustling up clothes, accompanied by a faint flirting sound. Four or five minutes, well, it''s quite lasting. They were happy, but they made the atmosphere in the next room quite embarrassing. Chen Liang can''t continue to help put the pin on. He can only stand and can''t speak. Vera was short of breath and breathed heavily. She didn''t say a word until the door rang next door. It seemed that after the two people left, she opened her mouth low and panting. "Help me... Don''t go." It''s clear that others are cheating, but it''s like they''re thieves. At this point. On the courtyard, Melissa looked around and didn''t see Chen Liang''s people, so she almost found Bezos. "Mr. Bezos, where''s Chen? Has he gone?" Bezos shook his head and smiled with a hint of playfulness. "I saw him follow Miss Willa into the manor." Melissa frowned slightly and said quietly, "Mr. Bezos, I hope you can think about my proposal." "I''ll think it over." Melissa turned and walked towards the manor. Bezos took a sip of champagne and squinted at her back. At the same time, he seduced two young ladies of the ward family. This Oriental is really cowardly. "Thank you." When Vera walked out of the room again, sweet sweat rose on her forehead, as if she had experienced a violent exercise, "You''re welcome." It was really a wonderful experience. Chen Liang subconsciously remembered that in middle school, there was a naughty student in his class. When he was in chemistry class, the teacher was lecturing on the stage, but he was watching * * * * * with his mobile phone, What''s more, he even pulled the female deskmate to watch together, one earphone for each person. At that time, he was sitting in the back row, admiring it. The experience just now is similar to this, but it is obviously more exciting. The two tacitly understood that they didn''t mention the strange sound they heard just now, walked through the corridor and down the steps. "Be careful." Vera seemed to be a little weak and almost fell down the stairs. Fortunately, Chen Liang was quick in his eyes and hands and held her in time. Vera leaned on him. The fragrance is blowing on my face. Hair fragrance, body odor and perfume are mixed together, plus the wonderful touch of body collision, no one is not challenging the bottom line of people''s patience. "Sorry..." Before Vera stood up straight, Chen Liang noticed a cold look. He looked subconsciously and found Melissa standing on the first floor, staring at them expressionless. Vera hasn''t noticed yet. She is still close to Chen Liang. Chen Liang coughed softly. Vera felt a little strange, then looked downstairs and was stunned. "Cousin?" However, she did not panic. Although she stood up straight from Chen Liang, she did not deliberately refuse to open with Chen Liang. They continued downstairs. "What have you done?" "I lost a pin on my back. Chen helped me fasten it again." Vera answered calmly. This reason is really... Bullshit. Chen Liang stood by and nodded. "Yes, that''s it." "What''s the matter with the sweat on your forehead?" Melissa stared at her sister with sharp eyes. High society, the most low society. Growing up with a golden spoon, she has seen all the dirty and obscene things in upper class society, and her sister has been paranoid since she was a child. As long as she can disgust herself, she can do anything. of course. She doesn''t care about this man at all, but she doesn''t allow her position in the family to be threatened. Therefore, before taking back the half of the assets, she can''t allow anyone to touch the man. "Sweat?" Vera reached out, touched her forehead, and smiled carelessly. "Maybe the temperature in the room is too high." This is really a reasonable explanation. And then she turned to Chen Liang and deliberately added. "I was almost out of breath just now. Chen, do you have this feeling?" Chen Liang thought there was something wrong with the girl. But he couldn''t refute it. He had to keep silent. Melissa, in a strong red dress, pursed her lips, suddenly came forward, raised her arm, and threw it at Vera''s face without saying a word. "Pa." The sound is crisp, Rao is Chen Liang, who can''t help but be stunned. "You are a miss of the ward family. Every move represents the image of the ward family. I hope you understand what you are doing." This bitch. It''s really tough. Although the elder sister is like a mother, is it too overbearing? Vera couldn''t help leaning her head, and then covered her face. Strangely, she was slapped for some reason. She didn''t get angry and even laughed. "Cousin, you don''t care about me at all. Why are you so worried today?" Neither of the two sisters seems to be normal. Although this is someone else''s family affair, Comrade Chen Liang can''t stand idly by when he encounters it and seems to rise because of himself. "Miss Melissa, I think you have some misunderstanding. There is something wrong with Miss Vera''s skirt. I just cleaned it up for her." She slapped vera in the face, but Melissa looked at Chen Liang as if nothing had happened. "Let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This may be the direct style. Chen Liang looked at Vera. "Miss Vera, I''ll go first." Vera nodded, covered her face and watched Chen Liang and Melissa leave. His eyes fluctuated constantly, filled with hatred and resentment. Chapter 542 "Miss Melissa, won''t you play here a little longer?" Looking at the woman who walked out of the courtyard with him, Chen Liang thoughtfully said, "I can go back by myself." "No, I came here tonight to take you to Bezos. Now the goal has been achieved. It''s no longer necessary to stay." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang is naturally not good to say more. Two people get in the car. The driver has been waiting in the car. "Go back to the hotel." "Yes, miss." Rolls Royce restarted. Chen Liang looked at the crowd in the courtyard for a while, and then took back his eyes. "Miss Melissa, there is really nothing between me and your sister..." Anyway, he felt it necessary to explain it. After all, no one wants to be a wrongdoer. Even if it''s cheap, the key is that he and Vera are innocent. It''s obviously not cost-effective to provoke a coquettish in this case. "Miss Vera said that because there was someone next door when we were in the room. Well, you should understand." Chen Liang said tactfully, "why doesn''t Mr. Scott pay attention to the sound insulation of the room?" Melissa remained calm. She didn''t know if she had listened to him. Anyway, she didn''t take the topic. "How was your conversation with Bezos?" She asked instead. "Not much." Chen Liang sighed. "Miss Melissa, you didn''t tell me you were going to solve the problem between me and him in this way." "Isn''t the peaceful way good?" Melissa said calmly, "Bezos is not a small man. Do you think I''ll help you kill him?" "But I almost died in his hands, and my friend is still lying in the hospital." Melissa was silent. "What''s the conflict between you and him? Why did he chase you?" Chen Liang smiled, but he didn''t hide it. "He thinks I stole from him." Melissa''s eyes fluctuated. Obviously, such an answer was a little unexpected. "Stole from him?" You know, among Bezos''s multiple identities, there are thieves. Generally, he is the only one who takes other people''s babies for himself. Is there anyone who makes him suffer? "Did you really steal from him?" Melissa turned her head, and a trace of curiosity appeared in her blue and charming eyes. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "Someone gave it to me. I didn''t know it was him until he told me just now." "It seems that you have been framed." Melissa said faintly. She doesn''t care much about what that thing is. With her family wealth, there are really few things in the world that can be seen by her. "This is obviously a misunderstanding." "It may have been a misunderstanding before, but it''s not now." Melissa watched him. "I know there is a saying in your East, which is called: if you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. It''s better to have more friends like Bezos than more enemies like him. This is a kind reminder." "I know." Chen Liang smiled and said, "but miss Melissa, we can''t choose many things in the world, can we? For example, you and miss vera are clearly a family..." "Shut up." Melissa interrupted Chen Liang and said coldly, "Chen, this is my family business. I hope you don''t interfere." Chen Liang stopped. "Sorry, I talked too much." There was silence in the car. No words all the way. Back to the hotel, Tang Xiaolong came in. Chen Liang sat on the sofa and pulled his collar. "The origin of those killers has been found out." Tang Xiaolong heard the speech and immediately showed his eyes to kill the machine. "Chen Shao, who is it?" "A guy named Bezos, who has great influence in the United States, is the leader of a criminal group. At that time, the people Shan Xin killed in the East China Sea were his men." Tang Xiaolong suddenly. "No wonder." "Chen Shao, what are we going to do next?" Although the culprits behind the scenes have come to light, how to retaliate is indeed a problem. After all, this is the United States. If you rashly act at each other''s home, you will die. As a criminal leader, it is obviously not so easy to deal with. "Chen Shao, why don''t we ask Miss Melissa for help?" Tang Xiaolong also felt the thorniness of this matter. A strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. If you want revenge, you really have to seek foreign help. And the power of the ward family is perfect. "My friendship with her is not so good. This is America. Interests are king. Bezos is not a small man. It''s unrealistic to let Melissa deal with him." Chen Liang knows very well that if Melissa is really forced to make a choice, the other party may choose to kill herself. This possibility is still great. After all, he is much better than Bezos, who has no foundation in America. Thinking of this, Chen Liang became vigilant. In Morgan manor, the picture of Melissa slapping Vera reappears. He was almost blinded by his first impression. Although the ward Princess saved him, she was not friends with him at all. and. It can be seen from her series of actions that she is an exquisite egoist, high IQ, deep, old-fashioned, good at acting, and good at using all means to achieve her own goals. And never tardy, vigorous and resolute. At that time, she chose to shoot those killers and slapped Vera without hesitation just now, which was enough to witness her decisiveness and hegemony. If you were Melissa, what would you do next? Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and began to think about the dialogue between himself and Melissa in the car, put himself into the other party''s role and figure out the other party''s psychology. Soon, his pupils contracted and immediately said, "go to the hospital immediately and pick up Jiang Xin and Shan Xin. Be careful not to disturb the doctor." Tang Xiaolong was stunned and a little confused. "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" "I''ll explain to you later. Go." Seeing that Chen Liang looked serious, Tang Xiaolong dared not neglect. "I''ll do it right away." He immediately turned and left the room at a brisk pace. Chen Liang''s eyes were uncertain. The simplest analysis of behavioral motivation is the word interest. Knowing that she was determined and refused to turn war into friendship with Bezos, Melissa could only choose one of them. Then the answer is not difficult to guess. The lesser of the two rights. Compared with breaking up with a large criminal group, the risk and cost of solving several foreigners are obviously much smaller. As for the matter of inheritance, people are dead. Even if there is some trouble, we can always find a way to deal with it. Chen Liang sat on the sofa and breathed out gently. As expected, the woman who took her hand tonight may have killed herself. With her determination, I''m afraid she will act soon. Chapter 543 Manhattan. 48 tennani street. "Miss, it''s cold at night. Pay attention to your health." The old housekeeper came over and put a mink coat on Melissa, who stood in front of the French window of the living room and looked like watching the moon. "Thank you." Melissa had a glass of red wine in her hand and was wearing a strong red dress. "Miss, aren''t you opposed to that? Why did you suddenly change your mind?" The old housekeeper asked kindly. Melissa sipped her wine and looked at the cold moon. "Because I have no choice." "He took Bezos as the condition for negotiation, but refused to reconcile with Bezos. I can only do so. I can''t break with Bezos because of him?" "It''s not worth it." The old housekeeper nodded approvingly. "But, miss, as you said, how to deal with the part of his inheritance right after killing him? Isn''t it a tongue in the mouth?" Melissa frowned and seemed to still have a headache about the problem. "This is it. I can''t think so much. At Scott''s party tonight, Vera seemed to know something and took the initiative to approach him. I can''t give others a chance. Instead of dreaming too much at night, it''s better to lock the contradiction on a dead man. He can only blame himself for his lack of contentment." "It''s true that people die for money and birds die for food." The housekeeper sighed. Melissa smiled. Her plump lips were as beautiful as blood under the wetting of wine. "That''s good. I''ve saved a lot of money." The housekeeper smiled. This is the real chaebol. Regard the common people as mole ants and human life as grass mustard. Breaking people''s life and death is between talking and laughing. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The hotel where Chen Liang stayed. Two black cars came slowly in the dark and stopped smoothly at the door of the hotel. The door opens. Eight tall Western men got out of the car. They looked cold and solemn. They all wore suits and leather shoes. They had the style of ACE bodyguards in the film. "You two hold the stairs. You two watch the elevator. The others follow me upstairs." Entering the hotel gate, the leading man made a gesture. The eight people had a clear division of labor and immediately turned into two teams. The four blocked all the escape routes and took the elevator upstairs. in order. Highlight two words. Professional! "Ding..." The elevator opens. The four filed out and went straight to Chen Liang''s room. Almost consistent footsteps on the soft floor, like stepping on people''s heart, the slight sound affects people''s hearts. The atmosphere seemed to become subdued. When they came to the door, the four said nothing and reached into their arms. The leader''s eyes were cold and fierce. He stepped forward, raised his left hand and rang the doorbell. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." One second. Two seconds. Three seconds. No response. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." He pressed it again. The results remain. No one answered. fell asleep? "Go!" The leading man showed a cruel face and gave a cold order. Without saying a word, the two men in suits raised their feet and suddenly kicked at the door. "Bang!" The momentum is heavy! Where the hotel door can withstand this kind of destruction, it opened immediately. Without any hesitation, the four men took out their guns at the same time, looked gloomy and grabbed the door. Seeing a conflict of life and death is about to take place, but after the sound of breaking the door, the suite is quiet. Living room, no one! Bedroom, no one! Even the bathroom is still empty! Anyone here? The four men in suits looked at each other with the same question marks in their eyes. "Look!" Unwilling to turn the whole suite upside down, the four didn''t put away their guns and go downstairs until they confirmed that all Tibetan places had never found anything. "What happened?" "People are not in the room. Have you got anything?" "No, I didn''t see anyone coming down." The leading suit man calmly walked to the front desk. "Where''s the guest in room 1606? He just had a drink in my store and left his wallet. I asked me to bring it to him, but no one answered in the room." "Wait a minute, I''ll check." The girl at the front desk didn''t doubt this reason. She moved the mouse to check the computer records, and then raised her head. "The guest of 1606 checked out an hour ago." "Check out?" The suit man''s face changed unexpectedly. "Yes, he and his friends left the hotel an hour ago. Sir, is there anything else I can help you?" The girl at the front desk is very professional and always has an impeccable smile. "No, thanks." The suit man nodded, then took out his cell phone and walked aside. 48 tennani street. The mobile phone rings and vibrates on the desktop. "Miss, it seems to be over." Melissa turned around, went to the table, put the glass down and picked up her cell phone. "Solved?" "Miss, I''m sorry, the target is not in the hotel." Hearing the reply from the other end of the phone, Melissa couldn''t help frowning slightly. "How is that possible?" It was clear that she personally sent the man back to the hotel. "Miss, the front desk told me that the target checked out an hour ago." "He checked out?" Melissa finally showed a touch of surprise and remained silent for a moment. "Well, I see. Go back first." "Yes, miss." Melissa put down her cell phone. "Miss, the operation failed?" The housekeeper came over with an accident on his face. Melissa shook her head. "It''s not a failure, but he''s not in the hotel at all. He checked out an hour ago." "Check out? Can he make a prediction?" Melissa was also surprised. "I''ll call the hospital. He may be in the hospital." She picked up her cell phone again. After a conversation, Melissa''s expression became more strange. "Miss, it seems that we all underestimated the Oriental. He is far smarter than we thought." The housekeeper thought strangely. According to the hospital, Jiang Xin and Shan Xin were also picked up more than an hour ago. When the nurse on duty found that no one could be found. The Oriental seemed to know that there would be danger tonight, so he made preparations in advance. "It''s impossible. I haven''t exposed any killing heart at all." Melissa is a little hard to accept. Obviously. Her thoughts and even her mind were completely seen through, which was undoubtedly a very terrible thing. Imagine. Would it be chilling if someone could accurately predict what you were going to do? "How on earth did he guess?" "Miss, how he guessed is not the key now. The key is that he already knows that you want to kill him tonight. What he will do next is what we need to consider." Melissa was still a little hard to calm down, her face changed, and finally gave a bitter smile. "I''m afraid it''s troublesome this time." Chapter 544 "Chen Shao, as you expected, a killer did go to the hotel." Suburban New York. A farm. Looking at the automatic harvester working in the distance, Chen Liang calmly asked, "have Jiang Xin sent them away?" "Chen Shao can rest assured that with the help of Mr. Knutson, Miss Jiang and Shan Xin have got on the plane and are accompanied by special personnel. When Miss Jiang leaves, let me tell Chen Shao to pay attention to your safety." Chen Liang nodded. Jiang Xin and Shan Xin were successfully sent home, and he undoubtedly had no worries at home. "Chen Shao, why did miss Melissa kill us?" Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking. He still couldn''t understand it. Since the other party wants them to die, why should they save them that day? Isn''t that self contradictory. "Because there are no eternal friends in this world, only eternal interests." The corners of Chen Liang''s mouth rose slightly, and he laughed at himself in an arc. It was just a malicious guess. I didn''t expect to really guess it. The human heart can''t stand scrutiny, "Chen Shao, is it safe here?" Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help saying. Although it has left the center of New York, it is only dozens of kilometers away from the urban area and is still in the risk zone. "No matter how powerful the ward family is, it will not find here for a while and a half. We will be safe here in a short time." Chen Liang is very calm. He doesn''t seem to worry about whether an armed helicopter will suddenly fly over and shoot wildly. "Chen Shao, what shall we do next?" Tang Xiaolong asked in a deep voice. Chen Shao didn''t choose to leave together. He must have his intention. Indeed, if he left so disheartened, he would be no different from a lost dog. Chen Liang didn''t respond. He suddenly turned to look at the direction of the road and whispered. "There are guests coming. Please go and greet them for me." Tang Xiaolong was stunned and turned back. I saw a red Audi sports car coming at a high speed. "Chen, is this your farm?" Vera wore sunglasses and came with a charming smile. Her tight clothes wrapped her attractive body and no longer exuded charm all the time. "No, that''s the farmer. His name is John." Following Chen Liang''s eyes, Vera pushed her sunglasses up, hung them on her head, and looked at the beard who was operating the machine in the distance. "Chen, you are quite carefree, but I don''t think it''s a suitable place for a date. What do you think?" After bringing Vera, Tang Xiaolong walked away, Chen Liang did not correct Vera''s words and smiled warmly. "The place is not important, and who is the most important. Doesn''t miss Vera think so?" Vera puffed a smile and swept away the haze last night. There was no trace of that slap on her delicate and bright face. "Chen, I thought you were a guy who doesn''t understand amorous feelings." Mingming is young, but she gives people a feeling of all kinds of feelings, and her eyes are provocative. "You asked me all the way here today, cousin, do you know?" "What?" Chen Liang asked with a smile, "is Miss Vera afraid?" "No." Vera shook her head and sighed, "I just don''t want to be slapped for no reason." She looked at the house not far away. "Cousin won''t be in there?" Chen Liang smiled. "Of course not. Miss Vera, in your eyes, am I the kind of bad person who stirs up discord?" Vera was noncommittal and looked at him with rippling eyes. "But you''re not a gentleman, are you?" Chen Liang was dumbfounded, but did not deny it. "Chen, you know, it took me two hours to drive here, and I pushed off several entertainment..." "Don''t worry, Miss Vera, I won''t let you come in vain." "Oh?" Vera blinked and smiled softly. "Did you prepare any surprises for me? That''s why you can set the location so far away for fear that your cousin will find it?" Have to admit. In terms of seducing men, this girl has a set of skills. From expression to language, she is extremely provocative and detonates people''s hormones. And the girl seems to have great courage. Unexpectedly, she came here alone without a bodyguard. There are farms nearby. If Chen Liangzhen has any evil intentions and blood boiling, he will put her in the right place. With this girl''s delicate voice, I''m afraid no one will be able to hear her cry for help. "Miss Melissa and I are just ordinary friends. We are not as close as you think, Miss Vera." "Do men like to do it face to face and behind? If your cousin hears you, she will be angry." Vera gently touched her little face, and her expression suddenly became resentful. "Don''t forget, I was slapped in the face for you yesterday." What happened last night, who is right and who is wrong, and who is the victim, really need to be discussed. But at this time, Chen Liang did not try to reason with the other party. "Miss Vera, I''ll make up for it." "Compensation?" Vera''s eyes flashed, smiled and asked, "tell me, how are you going to compensate? If it doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t accept it." Chen Liang smiled, not in a hurry. "Half the ward family, is that enough?" Vera was stunned. For a moment, all her facial expressions were stiff, and then she smiled strangely. "Chen Liang, are you kidding me?" Chen Liang smiled calmly. "Does Miss Vera think such a joke is funny?" Watching him, Vera''s eyes fluctuated, her smile gradually converged, and her tone changed. "Are you serious?" "Shouldn''t anyone dare to joke about such a thing?" Charming and enchanting completely disappeared. Vera said seriously, "what qualifications do you have to make such a promise?" "Miss Vera, it has been several days since Mr. George died. If you were Miss Melissa, don''t you want to quickly rise to the top and take charge of the power of the family? But why did miss Melissa delay?" Chen Liang''s eyes are deep. "Haven''t you considered the reasons?" Vera pursed her beautiful little mouth and her eyes twinkled. "I''ll know if I''m qualified to see Mr. George''s will. Otherwise, no matter how much I say, I''m afraid miss Vera won''t believe it." "Do you know what it will cost to deceive me?" Vera, who was enchanting and enchanting on weekdays, was as sharp as a knife in her eyes, and her tone was as sharp as that of her cousin Melissa. "I won''t cheat a lady." Chen Liang was unmoved and smiled. "Especially a beauty like Miss Willa." Like a wizard, he said in a bewitching voice, "Miss Willa, if there is doubt, go and seek the truth." Chapter 545 Ward building, standing in Manhattan, New York, towering into the clouds, is the starting point and foundation of the ward family. Coo office. Melissa wasn''t looking up when she was giving instructions. "What can I do for you?" "Cousin, it''s all right. Can''t I come and see you?" Vera sat at her desk, seemingly loving. "Cousin, you''re really hard. Now that you''re gone, all the burden is on you alone." "If there''s nothing wrong, please go out. I still have a lot of work to deal with." Compared with Vera, Melissa seemed a little inhumane. She didn''t look at Vera and always focused on the work at hand. However, it should not be admitted that her work efficiency is really outstanding. She can give instructions almost at a glance and pick up the next one soon. "Well, cousin, in fact, I really have something important to talk to you today. Can you give me a few minutes?" Melissa said nothing and was still writing the papers. Vera didn''t mind either. After raising money, she continued: "uncle is gone, but the group still has to continue to operate. Should the new chairman be put on the agenda?" Melissa finally looked up with a dull look, but her words were very sharp. "Who sent you?" Vera smiled and seemed a little strange. "Cousin, I don''t understand what you asked. Now outsiders are discussing this matter. As a member of the family, shouldn''t I care?" I don''t know whether this girl is magnanimous or not. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to the slap in the face that night. "Home can''t be ownerless all day. Cousin, you''ve been staying in the headquarters. Maybe you don''t know. Those branches are talking about it." "Handling their own work is their most important task. They can''t worry about other things." Melissa said plainly, meaning something. The ward family has a large family and business. With ward group as the trunk, it has extended many subsidiaries. Because of the small number of direct line members, they can only send collateral members to operate those industries. However, ward group, which focuses on the core interests of the family, has been adhering to the autocratic style since the era of Nathan ward, and does not allow collateral to enter the management. Even if some outsiders are employed as executives, collateral is not allowed to intervene. This is also the main reason why the direct members of the ward family are so thin, but they are not dominated by the guests. In Nathan Ward''s words, if you want a dog to work, you have to throw him a few bones, but at the same time, you can''t let him jump on the table. Those branches are the bones thrown out by ward, while ward group is the dining table. But it is undeniable that the ward family can have today''s power and scale, and those collateral departments can be said to have contributed greatly. Of course, in the capital society with strict class, many things are doomed from the day of birth. Even if there is no slave, in the eyes of Melissa with noble blood, I''m afraid those collateral positions are not much higher than servants. That''s why she slapped so decisively that night. Usually, she just doesn''t bother to care, but when necessary, she doesn''t mind letting the other party understand what rules and dignity are. "Cousin, you can''t say that. We all work for the family. We all hope that the family can move forward. Now that uncle has left, we must accept the reality. I hope my cousin can quickly succeed uncle, eliminate the rumors outside and stabilize the people." Vera is sincere and sincere, and her words are moving. "I know what to do. Go back first." Melissa''s reaction was flat and drove away again. "Cousin, what are you waiting for?" Vera looked puzzled. "As long as you take out uncle''s will, you can rightfully inherit your position and block everyone''s mouth. You don''t have to wait any longer." Melissa''s eyes jumped. Although the other party pretends to be kind, it is still difficult to hide the aggressive tone even if it is disguised, which still exposes the bad intentions of the comers. "Vera, did someone tell you something?" Vera smiled like a spring breeze. "Cousin, no one can say anything to me. It''s all my own idea. Our ward family has always been dominated by men. I really hope to have a female head. Cousin, I even expect it more than you." "The will is not with me, but is kept in the safe of the bank by Andre''s lawyer. He will publish it at a time according to his father''s order. All we need to do is wait." As the first stakeholder, Melissa should have been the most anxious, but at this time, her calmness is like an outsider. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Vera''s smile is more charming. "Cousin has the final say, you are the only child of uncle, and the first heir to the family. When will you make a will?" is it what you say? Just ask Andrea lawyer. Would he dare to go against your orders? Melissa raised her slender eyebrows. "Are you teaching me to do things?" "Of course not." Vera shook her head and explained, "it''s just that I''m also a member of the family. I don''t want any problems in the family. Everyone knows that if the position of patriarch is vacant for a long time, it will cause trouble." "Vera, are you thinking a little too much? You need to know your identity. These are not things you need to care about. What products are new on Fifth Avenue should be more meaningful for you to spend time." Vera''s smile was slightly stagnant, and her eyes subconsciously lit up. But it''s just a moment. She regained her bright smile. "Thank you for reminding me. I really haven''t been to fifth avenue for a while. I''ll have a look later." Melissa nodded, holding her pen in her right hand, and looked out of the window. "Go quickly. I''m afraid some stores will close later." Vera stood up with her smile unchanged. "Cousin, I''ll go first." Melissa didn''t respond. She looked down and browsed the file again. "By the way, cousin, I still want to remind you." Vera suddenly paused and said. "Time is money. Dragging is just a waste of time. After all, the will in the safe won''t change, will it?" Melissa looked down and couldn''t see her face. Vera smiled brightly and carried Hermes''s latest show Kun bag. "Cousin, I won''t disturb your work." High heels hit the ground and the sound gradually disappeared. Melissa never looked up, her eyes fixed on a point on the document, her fingers holding the pen tightly. Chapter 546 "Shh..." On the vast highway. A whistle came. In a car, several young people looked amazing and shouted at a red Audi sports car. Vera drove with one hand and put a lotus arm on the window. It seemed that she was thinking, but the shouting of several young people undoubtedly disturbed her thoughts. Turning her head and glancing at her, she looked cold and ignored the more exaggerated cry of the young people when they saw her face and stepped on the accelerator. "Boom!" The terrible horsepower of the twelve cylinders suddenly broke out, and Audi instantly turned into a fiery flame, passing by the road, leaving several young people out of sight in an instant. Although she is obsequious, she will not show it in front of anyone. After shaking off several noisy young people, Vera slowed down again and glanced at the rearview mirror consciously. indeed. After a while, a black Lexus came up as expected, and slowed down as she slowed down, always keeping a distance of about 200 meters from her. The avenue is facing the sky. This road is not her private. It''s normal for someone to walk. But the car hung behind her not far or near, haunted, which inevitably seemed a little strange. Vera''s eyes were cold and she kept slowing down. Audi gradually stopped by the side of the road. When the door opened, a silver high-heeled shoe came out first. It seemed that there was something wrong with the car. Vera stepped down her white and symmetrical legs, went to the front of the car and opened the hood. "Miss, can I help you?" The Lexus also stopped. The two men who came down were strong and strong, much more attractive than the young people just now. Vera raised her head. "Suddenly I can''t give the throttle. I don''t know there''s a problem. Can you help me?" "With pleasure." The two men began to get busy. "Trouble." Vera smiled charming and returned to the car. Her fingers gently patted the steering wheel and looked at the two men in front of the car. Her eyes were shining. "There seems to be nothing wrong with your car, miss." In a few minutes. The two men straightened up. "Really, I''ll try." They closed the hood and heard a "boom" before they could react! With a heart beating, they quickly dodged aside without saying a word. "Cluck..." Just Vera, who blew the accelerator in place, laughed. "Why are you so nervous? Are you afraid I''ll hit you?" The two men looked at each other with cold eyes and smiled awkwardly. "I''ve been with you for so long. I''m just kidding you. Do you mind?" Hearing this, the two men''s expressions were stiff and their smiles gradually disappeared. "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Vera''s smile didn''t change at all, and her face was like a flower. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Just remember what I said. No matter who sent you, go back and tell her that it''s no use staring at me. It''s better to spend your energy on more meaningful things, such as studying the inheritance law?" Stop talking. Audi suddenly backed down, then threw off its tail and disappeared gracefully, In the choking tail gas and the diffuse gray layer, the two men raised their hands to cover their noses and looked low. ¡­¡­ "Chen, are you going to live an idyllic life here?" "What''s wrong?" On the chair outside, Chen Liang took a sip of wine from the table. "It''s quiet and leisurely, far from noise and noise. Don''t you like such a life, Miss Vera?" "No, a short time may be OK, but after a long time, it will feel boring and boring." Vera was as outspoken as ever, shaking her glass. "But the wine tastes good." "Of course, it''s made by John. You can''t buy it outside. I begged him for a long time before he was willing to take it out." Vera turned her head and smiled. "It seems that I still have your light." Chen Liang took a sip of wine and looked at the vast farm. "Miss Willa, you shouldn''t run here so often. If Miss Melissa knows, it shouldn''t be a good thing for you." "Do you care about me?" Chen Liang shrugged his shoulders and didn''t respond. "I am an adult and have the right to make friends freely. No one can interfere." She raised her glass. ¡°cheers¡£¡± Chen Liang touched his glass. "Chen, are you having trouble with your cousin? That''s why you came here and deliberately avoided her." Big chest and no brain is not absolutely true. At least Vera is very observant. "My cousin should be looking for you everywhere now. I met her on the way here just now." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Really?" "But don''t worry, those two guys have been driven away by me. You are still safe here." Safe. The word is undoubtedly quite incisive. Chen Liang smiled. He really didn''t read this girl wrong. Dealing with smart people is easy. "Miss Vera, so you should know the truth you want to know." Vera held the crystal clear wine glass and stared at him with watery eyes. "Chen, can you tell me how you did it? Are you the illegitimate son of uncle?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Miss Vera, please forgive me for not being able to answer this question. This is my agreement with Mr. George." This argument is hard to try. Vera really didn''t ask any more. She spoke in a playful way. "Chen, if you''re not uncle''s illegitimate son, I''m afraid you''re in danger. If I were a cousin, I would kill you at all costs." "Is Miss Melissa so cruel?" Chen Liang asked. "You don''t know her. And it''s not cruel. If you stand in that position, I believe you will make the same choice." Vera looked at him. "Chen, what are you going to do next? You can''t hide here all the time?" Chen Liang drank and didn''t speak. "Chen, why don''t I help you?" "You help me?" Vera nodded. "Why?" Chen Liangli naturally asked, "Miss Vera, you are also a member of the ward family. Why did you betray your relatives and help me as an outsider?" "Relatives?" Vera sneered, and her inner resentment was exposed from her eyes. "Chen, it''s not the same surname that can be called relatives. In her eyes, I, and even other collateral members, are just a watchdog for her. I think you have seen this." Chen Liang was silent. "Chen, you can trust me. There should be no better ally for you than me in the whole of America." Not only affectionate, Vera''s eyes are beating with crazy flames. Chapter 547 "Chen, your girlfriend is so beautiful." Vera didn''t go, but stayed. night. Several people barbecue in the yard and see the beautiful and enchanting Vera. Farmer John is not stingy with his praise. "John, Miss Vera is not my girlfriend. I don''t have this blessing." Chen Liang''s explanation shows the usual modesty of Oriental people. Vera gave him a white look and seemed to have some resentment and dissatisfaction with such an answer. "Oh?" John, with a beard on his face, was surprised, and then said with a smile, "Chen, you have to hurry up. A beautiful girl like Vera must be very popular. When I chased my wife, I also killed thousands of troops. When she was young, she was as bright as Vera." Hearing the speech, even Tang Xiaolong, who was concentrating on barbecue, laughed. It seems that the habit of boasting is the same in both East and West. "Where''s your wife, Mr. John?" Women like to listen to praise, and so does Vera. Even John''s slightly sloppy beard becomes pleasing to her eyes at this time. "She got sick and left early." "Sorry..." Vera immediately apologized. "It doesn''t matter." Bearded John is free and easy. "Birth, old age and death are natural laws. No one can escape. As long as there is no waste of time together, it is enough." There should be few guests here. John, who rarely meets the audience, can speak very well. Several people were eating barbecue and drinking wine. They listened to John telling his past stories. They were very leisurely and comfortable. "Chen Shao, look!" Tang Xiaolong suddenly made a noise and looked sharply at the direction of the road. In the dim night. I saw several lights on the road, bright and bright. Vaguely visible. In the distance, seven or eight cars are coming at high speed, which makes this starry night more tense and killing. Tang Xiaolong had hoped that these cars were just passing by, but who knew they stopped by the side of the road. Seeing this, his heart couldn''t help sinking suddenly. This is definitely not going to the bathroom together. "Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s a killer!" Tang Xiaolong immediately put down the barbecue, reached into his arms and grabbed it. But you know, in the light of the lights and the moonlight, you can see that all the people getting off the bus are carrying guys, and some even carry step robbers and charge robbers! Both sides are not in the same order of magnitude in terms of numbers or weapons and equipment. But the only good thing is that the road is still four or five hundred meters away from the house, and there is enough time to escape. "Chen Shao, we have to leave quickly." The fluke in his heart was completely torn apart. Tang Xiaolong quickly looked around, his thoughts turned sharply, and identified the best escape route. "Don''t be nervous. It''s okay." Seeing such a dangerous scene, Vera sat there as if nothing had happened, and even took a leisurely sip of wine. With her voice, just as the uninvited guests were going to come this way. The situation has changed again. The other side of the road. Another light came. Another convoy arrived in a menacing manner. In one of the pickup trucks. A burly man in a tight vest, with explosive muscles rising like a hill, a ferocious smile on his face, and something on his shoulders. The pickup truck hasn''t stopped yet. Just listen to the "boom"! The burning light burst out suddenly. Tang Xiaolong''s pupil contracted. Is that... A bazooka?!!! "Damn it!" "Be careful!" "Hide!" There was a lot of abuse. The previous gang of people hurried to avoid. The rocket roared across the road, drawing a sharp and tyrannical line, and slammed into a car. Billow! The fierce impact directly overturned the car, rolled on the ground for several weeks, and then exploded without accident. Many vehicles were affected. The scene was chaotic. The fire is burning! Like the horn of war. The battle broke out in an instant. The two gangs who met by a narrow road fought fiercely on the road with all kinds of weapons. This is definitely a stunning scene. "Poof..." With the spattering of blood and water, people on both sides were shot and fell to the ground. However, these two groups of people are extremely brave, treat death as home, and fight to the death. Gunfire, explosion, roar, scream The quiet atmosphere of the farm was completely destroyed. Dense lines of fire shot up in the night. However, a few hundred meters away, Chen Liang''s pupils reflected the fight between blood and fire. This intuitive impact of experiencing its environment is much more violent than watching gunfight films in the cinema. The battle that exceeded the social rules lasted more than ten minutes. gradual. The rushing noise gradually decreased until it completely subsided. Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were full of shock when he looked at the rickety vehicles and the bloody bodies. A figure came from the road and became clear as the distance became closer. Bald, without a gun, there was a blood mark on his face. He should have been cut by stray bullets in the battle just now, which added a touch of ferocity to his temperament. But he should obviously be lucky. "Miss, the enemy has been wiped out." He faced Vera, bowed his head and spoke respectfully. Vera sat there, understating. "Is there a living mouth?" "No, they were all killed. No one escaped." "Very good." Vera nodded with satisfaction. After a simple report, the bald man immediately turned around and walked towards the road again, showing a shocking professionalism and cold-blooded. Tang Xiaolong''s eyes fluctuated. He thought that this woman, like those debauchery celebrities in the west, was just a coquettish thing, but he didn''t know that the other party was as cruel as the princess of the ward family. "It seems that no one will disturb our dinner." Vera smiled as if nothing had happened. Chen Liang pursed his lips and was surprised at her strength. It seems that the ward family deserves its reputation. "Miss Vera, aren''t you afraid to annoy some people when you do this?" Vera said strangely, "I''m just self-defense. Can anyone blame me?" Just Cause? Chen Liang smiled. From Vera''s people arrived so quickly, he knew that this was a premeditated ambush, or can be described as¡ª¡ª A "Fishing law enforcement". The bodies on the road have become a tool for Vera to vent her emotions. This is the cruelty of the world. Some people''s life and death is just between the thoughts of others. "Thank you, Miss Vera." Chen Liang took up his glass and motioned. Vera chuckled. you bet. It can be said that she contributed to the fight, the purpose is to let Chen Liang see her sincerity and strength. So far. The effect is good. Chapter 548 In the United States, there are two occupations that are most popular, That''s doctors and lawyers. As we all know, these are the two most profitable occupations. The best law firm in New York is Amway, which is only a block from Wall Street. At this time, in an office of Amway firm, Melissa sat in a chair and turned her head through the window to see Wall Street, which is popular in the international financial market, but her expression was a little cold and seemed to be in a bad mood. "Andre, tell me, is there any way to invalidate the will?" She seems to have really listened to a suggestion. Andre, once the best barrister in New York, of course, should be now. He is invincible. There are no lawsuits he can''t win. He has served as George Ward''s defense lawyer several times and helped him get rid of his crime under the condition of irrefutable evidence. Just because he is now old and has earned enough fame and wealth, he rarely takes cases in person. He founded the most famous law firm in New York, and many customers came to admire it. "Melissa, in the provisions of the law, the establishment and validity of a will requires the following conditions. First, the testator must have full civil capacity. Second, the testator''s will must be the expression of his true intention. Third, the testator must have the right to dispose of the property disposed of in the will. Fourth, the content of the will must be legal. Fifth, the form of the will must be legal." Andrea, with gray hair, crossed his hands and put them on the table. He leaned forward and said meticulously: "obviously, George fully meets all the above conditions. Therefore, it is impossible to deny the will and declare it invalid." "But my father was seriously ill in bed and was not in normal health." Melissa frowned and her eyes were sharp. Andre spread his hand. "Melissa, I understand your mood. But the testamentary law clearly stipulates that as long as the testator has the capacity to make a will, even if he loses the capacity later, it will not affect the validity of the will. George was very sober when making a will, which has nothing to do with whether he was in bed or not. At the level of testamentary law, he was in absolute health at that time, so he made a will , is completely effective. " "Andre, you are a friend of my father and of our ward family." Melissa''s expression was tense. "I''m sure you don''t want to see the ward family in trouble, do you?" "Melissa, you''re right. George and I have known each other for so many years and have always helped each other. From a personal point of view, of course, I hope the ward family can get better and better, otherwise I won''t violate the regulations and let you know the contents of the will in advance. On this point, I have betrayed my duty and George." "Andre, in that case, why don''t you help others to the end? Now the will is in your hand. As long as you are willing to cooperate and make appropriate changes to the will, all the trouble will be gone." Andrea became serious at once. "Melissa, I am a lawyer. My duty is to fulfill the requirements of my clients. If George chooses me, I must ensure that his wishes can be fulfilled after his death. If you let me change my will without permission, I will destroy the cause I love all my life." "Andre, don''t you understand how much the father''s will will affect our family?" Melissa said in a deep voice, "after such hard development, our family finally has today. Is it because of a piece of paper?" Andre''s eyes were calm. "Although I don''t know George''s intention, Melissa, you should understand that I am a lawyer. The first criterion of a lawyer is not to see right and wrong, but to be absolutely loyal to his customers. That''s why I have been able to work with your father for so many years." Melissa clenched her hands and fell silent. "Melissa, according to George''s wishes, I will publish my will one month after his death, so please hurry." Andrea''s tone was meaningful. Without saying a word, Melissa got up and left. Three cars were waiting by the side of the road. Melissa walked out of the law firm and sat in the middle of a Cadillac president one. "Miss, he didn''t promise?" Inside the car, through Melissa''s face, the old housekeeper knew the result of the meeting. "Andre has always been very stubborn. It''s definitely not easy to convince him." "I wonder if the so-called duty in his mouth is still so supreme compared with life?" Melissa''s expression was cold and her eyes were cold and shining. "You''d better not do that, miss." The old housekeeper immediately said, "the reason why the master chose Andre is that he took a fancy to his identity. He has friends with many members of Parliament, but he also knows the Lord Chancellor. If we move him, we will have no small trouble." Melissa was silent, and her expression showed that she was in a very bad mood. The old housekeeper motioned the driver to drive. Several cars started smoothly and drove away from here. "Miss, the Oriental has left the farm. I think he should be with Miss Vera now." Hearing the speech, Melissa''s face was even more ugly. In retrospect, she can only blame herself for being too reckless. Wrong step, wrong step, If she hadn''t decided to cut the mess that night and sent a killer to the hotel to assassinate, the relationship between her and the man would never have evolved so bad. Even used by Vera. "That bitch, one day, I will let her know what regret is!" The old housekeeper didn''t seem to hear anything. "Miss Vera has always been very smart and always likes to compare with you. This time, she must be unwilling to give up this opportunity." Smart. I can''t deny it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t think of pushing the boat with the water and taking her people as props to show myself. Thinking of the news of the total annihilation of the army last night, Melissa''s anger jumped up again. "She thinks that with her strength, she can protect that man? She can''t measure her strength!" It doesn''t matter to lose some people and horses. It''s mainly due to the loss in Willa''s hand, which makes her feel very shameless. She really didn''t expect that the other party should be so bold, really dare to fight with her, and leave no room for it. "Miss, after all, Miss Vera is your sister. Things are big and spread. It has a bad impact on you. Miss, I think you''d better talk to miss Vera and let her hand over the man. After all, you are a family." Facing the earnest words of the old housekeeper, Melissa said without hesitation, "let me talk to her?" "Impossible!" Chapter 549 "Cousin, why are you here?" brooklyn. Rich areas. In a three story villa. Vera looked flattered in the face of the uninvited Melissa. "Come to Brooklyn to do something and stop by to see you." Melissa smiled. Although it was not warm, it was obviously much better than her previous attitude. Vera welcomed it in, as warm as ever. "Cousin, you should call me in advance before you come. Otherwise, if I''m not at home, won''t you come in vain?" What a harmonious scene of sister, friend and Gong. It''s like a family. "You''re not at home. Where can you go? Maybe you''re still relaxing on the farm." Melissa seemed casual. Vera doesn''t change her face and laughs. "Cousin, you know I went to the suburbs yesterday? You don''t know what I met yesterday. The security in New York is really bad now. Yesterday in the suburbs, I met a gang of armed bandits and almost couldn''t come back." "Really?" Melissa raised her eyebrows, her eyes fluctuated, and her smile remained unchanged. "It''s good if you don''t trouble others. Who else dares to make your idea? It must be your own meddling?" "Elder sister, I''m not happy that you say so. Should I stand idly by when I encounter injustice? That doesn''t mean contributing to crime?" Melissa''s face grew colder and her smile gradually narrowed. "Then you have to consider your own safety? You''re not afraid that you won''t save others, but you''ll get yourself involved?" "Something happened suddenly. Where did I think so much?" What a sudden thing. Melissa resisted the urge to slap her face again. "Don''t people appreciate you for helping them?" "It''s OK, but it''s just a small effort." Vera said disapprovingly. Melissa''s smile completely disappeared. "Vera, I''m here today to ask you something." "Cousin, you said." Vera blinked like a gem. I have to say, this girl really has a variety of customs. When she makes this appearance, she suddenly becomes innocent. "Are you in touch with Chen these days?" "Chen?" Vera was stunned, then her face showed confusion, natural and vivid. "Cousin, I remember you took him away the night of the party?" Melissa stared at her, and the strength hidden in her bones was invisible. She repeated, "I''m asking you, are you in touch with him these days?" "No." Vera shook her head honestly. "What''s the matter, cousin? You can''t reach him? Shall I call him?" She seemed to be going to get her cell phone. "Vera, I''m not kidding you. I hope you can answer my question honestly." Melissa was expressionless and not angry, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Momentum sounds ethereal, but it has to be admitted that it is real. "Cousin, he is your man. How dare I act rashly?" Vera is wronged and weak, just like a bullied little white rabbit. "You know, from small to large, they are all things you don''t want. I dare to pick them up." "Vera, if you still take me as a relative, I hope you can tell me his whereabouts and the past. I can let bygones be bygones." let bygones be bygones? Vera was stunned for a moment, and finally couldn''t help laughing. She leaned forward and backward and trembled. Melissa sat on the sofa and looked at her indifferently. "Giggle... Cousin, I don''t understand when you say this. Let bygones be bygones? Did I do something sorry for you?" Vera held her stomach, and her charming laughter was still uncontrollable. "You lost someone, but you couldn''t help asking me. Don''t you think you''re unreasonable?" "Vera, you know what you''ve done. You''re my sister. I don''t care about you, but you must hand it in." Melissa was expressionless and finally chose to get straight to the point. Although this situation is different from what she wants, not all emotions can be controlled. "Cousin, the more you say, the more confused I am." Vera''s face is full of blushes, as if she were drunk. She can be called more charming than flowers. "People? Do you mean Chen?" "Cousin, so you came here today, not to see me, but to ''catch the traitor''?" Melissa didn''t respond. "Cousin, if you can''t see a man, you can''t blame others. Even if you lose someone, you can''t find someone else''s problems. Instead, you should examine whether you did something wrong." Vera sighed softly. "Of course, I''m your sister. No matter what you do, I won''t blame you. Do you think Chen is with me? If you really doubt it, you can go upstairs and search. I don''t mind." Vera leaned on the sofa, big and square, with a clear conscience. Melissa glanced upstairs. It was quiet and silent. "Cousin, do you need me to go up with you?" Vera also looked upstairs and opened her mouth considerately. Melissa looked back. "Vera, don''t try to touch things that don''t belong to you, otherwise you can''t afford the price." "Cousin, there is a saying in the East. It seems to say that others can''t take away what belongs to you, not how hard you work. Anyway, it means almost that. Have you heard that?" Melissa has sharp eyes. "What do you want to say?" Seeing that Melissa didn''t intend to go up, Vera slowly took her eyes back from upstairs and said slowly and comfortably. "Cousin, you told me. This man should know how to be satisfied. I think that''s right. 99% of the troubles in the world are caused by greed." "Are you teaching me?" "No, no, no..." Vera quickly shook her head. "My sister is just sighing." "Miss, the meal is ready. Can I serve it?" At this time, the maid came over and eased the atmosphere. Vera stopped and looked at Melissa. "Cousin, why don''t you stay for dinner? We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. My chef''s skill is very good." "No." Melissa stood up coldly. "Take your time." Vera didn''t force her to stay. She smiled and asked, "cousin, don''t you go upstairs and have a look?" Melissa didn''t respond and went straight out. "Cousin, I won''t give you a ride. Take your time." Cried Vera. Melissa didn''t look back and left the villa soon. Seeing her back disappear, Vera slowly breathed out her breath, slightly raised her mouth and mocked her eyes. "What a damn pride." She shook her head and sighed, then gave orders to the maid in a haughty manner. "Go and ask Mr. Chen to come down for dinner." Chapter 550 "Da, Da, Da..." The vibration of the floor came. Vera, sitting in the restaurant, turned her head and smiled brightly. "Chen, come on, I specially told the cook to cook some dragon national dishes." It was really Chen Liang who went downstairs. If Melissa had gone upstairs just now, she might have really "caught the traitor and the double". Looking at the braised lion''s head on the table, Chen Liang smiled and said, "Miss Willa, you are so polite." "Yes." Vera has a look of indifference. "It''s rare for me to have guests here. Naturally, I have to treat them well. Try it quickly and see how it tastes." Chen Liang sat down and found that he had prepared not only his hometown dishes, but also considerate chopsticks. In terms of dealing with people and things, the other party was really blameless. "Yes, it tastes authentic." Chen Liang picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. Vera smiled. "That''s good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it." "Miss Melissa came just now?" Chen Liang looked up and asked. "Well, I sat for a while." Vera nodded calmly. "Miss Vera, I think I''d better leave so as not to trouble you." "Chen, if you say so, you can see that we are friends. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m very safe here. No one can do anything to you here." "But Chen, I''m a little curious. Didn''t you and your cousin have a good time before? Why did you fall out suddenly? No, it''s really because... The night of the party..." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Of course not." "What''s the reason?" Vera looked at him suspiciously, which was hard to refuse, "Miss Vera, to tell you the truth, I didn''t want to get into this situation with Miss Melissa, but the conditions I put forward may make her feel a little difficult to accept." "What conditions?" Vera is full of interest, charming and curious. Chen Liang took a bite. "I have a conflict with Bezos. I know Bezos has great power in the west, so I asked Miss Melissa for help, but it''s obvious..." He shrugged his shoulders. "Are you going to deal with Bezos?" Vera was surprised. "He''s not easy to mess with." "I know." Chen Liang smiled and said, "if it''s easy to mess with, I don''t have to bother Miss Melissa, do I?" Vera''s eyes twinkled and she laughed. "Chen, you''ve got the wrong person. My cousin has outstanding business talent since childhood. She won''t do business with too much risk." "Obviously." Chen Liang nodded: "Miss Melissa is really a shrewd businessman." "Puff..." Vera covered her mouth with joy. "I thought what happened to you two. It turned out to be so. In that case, you can''t be all cousins. Your request is really difficult." Chen Liang sighed. "Yes, I knew. I''d take $100 billion and leave." "100 billion?" Vera''s pupils contracted. "Cousin is willing to give you 100 billion?" Chen Liang nodded. "It seems that my cousin is still very generous." Vera smiled with her fork. That''s right. Although 100 billion is exaggerated, it is nothing compared with the assets owned by this man. But these two people are not good stubble. One made excessive demands and the other found it difficult to accept, so they directly planned to do it. Really Wonderful. "Chen, what are you going to do next?" "Miss Willa, why don''t you show me a clear way?" Facing Chen Liang''s eyes, Vera thought for a while. "Chen, since it''s yours, why should you cede it? Bezos is really not easy to provoke, but he''s not worth mentioning compared with the ward family." Vera''s tone revealed strong self-confidence and possessed a bewitching force. This is really not bragging. It can be seen from the experience of this period of time. If he didn''t know this was New York, Chen Liang couldn''t help wondering if he had come to the chaotic battlefield in the Middle East. Melissa is all right. The key is that Vera, as a collateral, can mobilize such a powerful armed force, as can be seen from the greatness of the ward family. And until now, I haven''t seen any official expression, as if nothing had happened. This thought-provoking calm depth undoubtedly contains the strong heritage of the ward family. Vera lowered her knife and fork, and her eyes were like the water under the moonlight, with charming luster. "Chen, as long as you control the ward family and solve a Bezos, it''s easy." Thunder in silence! Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Miss Vera, I can''t believe it came from a member of the ward family." "But it''s not a surprise to see you, is it?" Vera said with a smile, "yes, I am jealous of my cousin. There''s nothing to hide. Why can she always be high because of her better birth? It''s not fair at all. I hope she can experience the feeling of failure. You can understand such a mood, right?" Chen Liang was noncommittal, but he was quite moved in his heart. This is human nature. "Miss Vera, for this so-called sense of achievement, you need to take such a big risk. Don''t you think it''s not cost-effective?" "Chen, are you doubting me?" Vera tilted her chin slightly, mixed with grievances. "For you, I have completely offended my cousin. Isn''t the dozens of lives last night enough to prove my sincerity?" Chen Liang holds chopsticks. "Miss Vera, what do you want when you pay so much? Don''t say it''s just a bad breath. I won''t believe it." Vera suddenly smiled softly. "Chen, are you afraid? Afraid I''ll calculate you?" Chen Liang didn''t speak. "If I really meant any harm to you, wouldn''t I just give you to my cousin when she was there?" "Miss Vera, if you don''t tell me your purpose or needs, I''m afraid I can''t continue to live with you." Chen Liang calmly put down his chopsticks. "All right." Vera gently bit her lips and seemed a little helpless to compromise. "Chen, in fact, what I want is very simple. If you really win my cousin, how about her current position and sit for me?" Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. "How''s it going? Chen, this is a completely fair deal. My request should not be too much." It''s not too much. Without her protection, let alone control the ward family, it is unknown whether she can survive Melissa''s pursuit. Hearing that Vera finally showed her conditions, Chen Liang seemed to put down his guard, picked up chopsticks again and was decisive. "Deal." Chapter 551 Manhattan. A high threshold wealth club. Melissa sat gracefully on the sofa, her eyes out of focus, as if she were thinking. "Miss Melissa, I''ve been waiting." A voice rang out, and Bezos, dressed as a gentleman, came in, took off his hat and made a knightly courtesy to Melissa. Have to admit. If you don''t know his identity, on the surface, I''m afraid no one can see that he is a criminal leader full of evil. "Please sit down." Melissa looked back and smiled faintly. Bezos sat down with his hat. "Miss Melissa, I thought you''d be busy these days." "When my father died, there are many things I need to deal with, but I asked Mr. Bezos out today for an important thing." "Oh?" Bezos smiled, put the felt hat aside and said in surprise, "I don''t know what Miss Melissa means..." Melissa looked at him calmly. "I''d like to ask Mr. Bezos a favor." Bezos''s eyes twinkled. He and the ward family had never crossed the river before, and they didn''t have much friendship. The other party suddenly found him, which was a little thought-provoking. "Miss Melissa, please say it''s my duty as long as I can." What is pattern? That''s it. Clearly know that nine times out of ten his men will die in each other''s hands, but Bezos seems to have forgotten it. Those who achieve great things must be informal. "Chen." Melissa is concise. "You should have. I don''t want to see him again." In a bland tone, a sharp killing machine roared away. Bezos''s expression was stagnant. He didn''t pretend this time. After a moment of astonishment, he asked tentatively: "... Isn''t he your ''friend'', Miss Melissa?" Melissa''s face is like water, so people can''t see the depth. "He betrayed me and hooked up with Vera." The scene of the party night suddenly reappeared in his mind, and Bezos suddenly realized it. It seems that the Oriental boy really has an affair with the princess of the ward family? Although I don''t know where the Oriental is so capable, he is still young after all. In terms of concentration, he is still unsatisfactory. He met Vera ward. I have to admit that it was really an itchy beauty, but it provoked two ward family members at one time. ¡ª¡ªDo you really think of them as those prostitutes in Hollywood or Victoria? Don''t forget that there is a saying in the East. On the color prefix, a knife. "Miss Melissa, it seems that this is your family affair. It seems a little inappropriate for me to deal with it." Bezos said quietly. "Mr. Bezos, I know you have a conflict with Chen. That''s why I''m looking for you." Melissa looked flat. "Help me with Chen. You''ll win the ward family friendship." Bezos''s eyes twinkled. He deserves to be a ruthless character with a good reputation. As expected, he made a decisive decision. He turned his face when he said he would turn his face. Just a few days ago, I held hands and entered pairs. Now I''m going to kill people in a twinkling of an eye. No matter what, it''s understandable. How proud should the princess of the ward family be? How can you be betrayed by a man. And she''s still her own sister. "Miss Melissa, it''s not easy for you to solve a playboy? Why bother to ask for other people''s help?" Bezos asked, squinting and smiling. Melissa glanced at him and said briefly. "He lives at Vera''s house now." Communication between smart people never needs to be said too thoroughly. Bezos was stunned, then lost his smile, shook his head and sighed. "Miss Melissa, please forgive me for taking the liberty. There are so many young talents in America. Why do you choose a dragon man? And he is so greedy." "Mr. Bezos, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Bezos and even the criminal group behind him, although not small in scale, were not really taken into account by Melissa. As can be seen from the fact that she has been dominant in this meeting. Of course she won''t reveal anything about the will. "Of course." Bezos nodded and said with a relaxed smile, "I''m just curious. Since Miss Melissa doesn''t want to say, I won''t force it." "Mr. Bezos, will you help me with this?" Although Melissa didn''t say anything threatening, it was hard to say no by her eyes. Bezos opened her mouth and was about to speak. Melissa took the lead in taking out a check prepared in advance from the chanel bag. "Of course, I know Mr. Bezos is a businessman. I won''t let you help in vain." She put the check on the tea table, pressed it with a scallion like finger and slowly pushed it to Bezos. Bezos looked down and laughed. "Miss Melissa, you''re so rich. Ten million dollars just to buy a head?" you ''re right. This is really a check for $10 million. He was a murderer and smuggler. Melissa came to him as a professional counterpart. People are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Drug traffickers, businessmen, stars, warlords, politicians... Countless human shapes and colors died in his hands. According to the status gap, everyone''s price is different, but it''s no exaggeration to say that he has never received such an expensive killing order. Ten million dollars. What''s the concept? According to the current market situation, if we solve an ordinary person, it will be about 100000. Even an ordinary member of Parliament, I''m afraid it will be millions. But Bezos was relieved to think that the boy could quietly steal the Mona Lisa from his treasure house and defraud himself of billions of dollars. If he had made the decision, he would be willing to pay so much money as long as he could cut off the boy''s head. "The ward family never treats their friends badly." Melissa understated and fully interpreted what is rich and powerful. It seems that it is not a valuable check, but just a piece of white paper. But it does. Compared with her previous price of $100 billion for Chen Liangkai, this ten million is really just a drop in the bucket. Bezos smiled, then slowly stretched out his hand, picked up the check and flicked it. "Where is he?" "In Brooklyn, Vera''s villa, I don''t have to say the specific location. In this regard, it''s your specialty." "Miss Vera''s villa?" Bezos frowned slightly. "Miss Melissa. If so, it will be a little troublesome. It is difficult for us to ensure Miss Vera''s safety..." Melissa interrupted him with a dull look and a deep rhetorical question, "Did I tell you to keep her safe?" Bezos''s eyes narrowed, and then he couldn''t help looking down at the check in his hand again. Now? He finally knew why the other party would look for himself at one fell swoop, and offered such a price. Sure enough, the ward family''s money is not so easy to take. "I see." Chapter 552 "Chen, won''t you come down and play?" In the courtyard. A constant temperature swimming pool the size of half a swimming pool. Under the quiet moonlight, a hazy figure dragged downstream of the water. "Wow!" Suddenly. The water burst. Vera broke through the water. The splashing water, the sea blue sexy one-piece swimsuit and the skin bullying frost and snow make her look like a mermaid at this time. "No." Chen Liang sat by the pool with cocktails on the small table next to him, enjoying the romantic moonlight. No wonder so many people are desperate to climb up. Who doesn''t want such a leisurely and comfortable life. "Chen, don''t tell me you can''t even swim." Vera floats on the water. The low breasted swimsuit can''t completely wrap the attractive fullness, exposing half of the beautiful amorous feelings, which is more rippling against the waves. It''s much better than the moonlight. Chen Liang ignored her encouragement, took a sip of the cocktail and said puzzled. "Miss Vera, play by yourself. It''s cold. I''m afraid of catching a cold." "No, it''s warm in the water. Why don''t you come down and try?" Vera bit her lower lip and stared at Chen Liang with deep eyes. The wet hair sticks to her snow like skin, coupled with the sparkling blue waves, forming a thick ink and heavy color ink painting. Chen Liang stood still. He is a normal man. He can''t deny the charm of such beauties as Vera. It''s OK to sit here, but if he really goes down to "play with mandarin ducks", he will make a mistake. "Chen, you really have no interest." It seems that Chen Liang has affected her mood. Vera has a strange look in her eyes and doesn''t continue to swim. "Wow..." She got up from the pool and shook her hair. Under the scattered spray, the devil''s body was completely exposed. The water drops slowly flow down the arrogant upper circumference that is about to come out, slide through the flat jade like belly, pass through the slender waist, and the legs are symmetrical, white and tender, just like the most perfect art. There are no defects and no fat all over. Use four words to describe. That''s living! She swayed and came this way. "Miss Vera, you''d better go inside and change your clothes and catch a cold." Chen Liangyou reminded me of the situation. "I''m not that delicate." Vera sat down in the next seat, grabbed the towel, wiped the water on her head and asked the maid to bring a bottle of vodka. "Where''s your friend? Where has he been?" "I asked him to do something." Vera turned her head. "What''s the matter? Just tell me and I''ll send someone to deal with it. Why? Don''t you still trust me?" This girl is really natural beauty. Westerners like heavy make-up, but she just came out of the water with her plain face facing the sky, but she is still so exquisite that she doesn''t even have any spots. It seems that God is really fair. Although the men of the ward family seem to be cursed, most of them rarely end well. Their misery seems to be turned into happiness and passed on to women. "I just don''t want to bother others." Chen Liang tasted the wine. "Chen, am I still ''someone else'' in your eyes?" Vera''s eyes were more bitter. Chen Liang didn''t take over. Vera also calmed down and drank a strong vodka. "Chen, what is my dear cousin doing now? Is she asleep? I think she should have insomnia." "If she chooses to go upstairs today, I really don''t know what to do." "Miss Willa, Miss Melissa is also the first heir of the ward family. If you offend her so much, you are not afraid of danger?" Big fight. quarrel between brothers. Such a bridge section is not only limited to the west, but also common in the East. It is understandable that the uneven distribution of interests leads to mutual hatred and opposition, but from the perspective of onlookers, Vera''s behavior is too extreme. Even if she regards herself as a tool for revenge or an opportunity to vent, she should not leave so much room. Like on a farm. She clearly had softer means to deal with the conflict, and even informed herself to leave in advance before the conflict broke out, but she chose the most extreme way. This is undoubtedly somewhat puzzling. "Miss Vera, have you ever thought about what would happen if we failed?" "Chen, thank you for worrying about me." Vera held the glass and seemed to be moved. She was silent and said with a smile: "In fact, there is a family motto in our family. We can compete with each other, but we are not allowed to kill each other. We can''t dye our relatives'' blood in our hands. Therefore, even if my cousin laughs at the end, it''s just stripping some of my wealth. For me, it''s the difference between buying ten bags and buying eight bags." Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "it''s brilliant." "But you are not so lucky." Vera pondered and seemed serious. "Cousin is recognized as the dictator most like Nathan''s grandfather. She won''t allow threats. You refuse her suggestion, and then if you lose to her again, then..." Chen Liang is very meaningful. "So what happens?" "If I were you, I would either return to the Dragon Kingdom immediately and never come out again for a lifetime, or I would find a place with good scenery and end it myself, at least without too much pain." Chen Liang smiled and sighed: "so, I seem to have made this decision hastily. In this game, Miss Vera, your risk doesn''t seem to be proportional to me." "Game, I like the word." Vera seems to be really not afraid of the cold. Maybe vodka burned her body temperature. She smiled brightly. "Since it''s a game, everyone can win. What''s more, we''re two to one. You don''t have to be so pessimistic." You have no worries. Even if you don''t succeed, you can be safe and easy. In other words, Vera was so keen on this'' game ''because from the beginning, she thought she would not bear any losses, or even if there were risks, it was within the range that she could bear. Her relationship with Melissa was bad. How bad could it be? "Miss Vera, do you really think you are in an invincible position?" Chen Liang suddenly opened his mouth, which was meaningful. "What do you mean?" Vera Muru wondered. "You know, you didn''t make the rules of the game." Chen Liang took his last sip of cocktail. "I may not have known Miss Melissa for a long time, but I don''t think she should be a ''stereotyped'' person." Vera frowned gradually. "What are you trying to express?" Chen Liang did not respond, raised his head, looked at the bright moon and whispered softly. "What a beautiful night." Chapter 553 clear and scant-started. "Patter, patter..." In the villa. The medieval wall clock slowly passed twelve o''clock, Outside the courtyard. The pool has returned to calm. There are also two wine glasses on the outdoor seat. all sounds are still. Everyone seems to have fallen asleep. Outside the villa. Suddenly a lamp came on. Four black cars with blocked license plates came silently and stopped in front of Vera villa. The door opens. More than a dozen men in suits quickly got out of the car. Each face was covered with a mask. Looking at the high courtyard wall and the closed door, the only exposed eyes were the same. On their hands, they all carry micro assault robbers! "If the boss has an order, shoot to death. Don''t let a living person go." Senleng ordered. In the dead silence, several people took out the hook and rope, threw it up and hooked the courtyard wall. Like a movie action. The four meter high courtyard wall is empty and easily climbed over. "Bang, bang, Bang..." Sixteen big men landed one after another, and the soft lawn weakened their footsteps. The villa is quiet without any light. It seems that the people inside know nothing about everything and are sleeping sweetly. Glancing at the wine glass on the table by the swimming pool, the leading man looked gloomy and suddenly waved his hand. Like hungry wolves. More than a dozen big men rushed to the villa quickly and silently with a slight rush. Their quality is extraordinary. They should undergo special training, be able to move and show excellent military quality. In order to prevent startling the snake, they did not make any noise. ground floor. Servants. The door was pushed open. The sleeping maid was awakened and her eyes widened when she saw the unexpected guest suddenly appearing in her room. "You are..." She couldn''t finish. "Bang..." The bullet processed by the silencer rotated and flew out, drew a sharp and cruel straight line, and accurately shot into the center of the maid''s eyebrows. The maid lay on her back with her eyes wide open and was killed on the spot. The blood soon contaminated the bed. The two men in suits turned coldly. The same scene was staged one after another in several maid rooms. The six maids suffered a reckless disaster and died quietly. "Six maids, all solved." I wonder why the ward lady didn''t have a bodyguard. Maybe I don''t think anyone will dare to touch themselves. you bet. With the title of the ward family, it is more useful than any ace bodyguard. The leader looked upstairs and showed his eyes outside his mask like a rich wolf. "Go upstairs and make a quick decision!" Four people stay on the first floor. The others quickly killed upstairs. There are six rooms on the second floor. There was no hurry. These people were very patient and searched one by one. First room. No one. Second room. No one. The third room. Still no one. Soon they came to the master bedroom. It seems that the main target really slept with Miss ward. That Oriental boy is really lucky! "Bang!" No more care this time. The violent kick directly kicked the door open, and a group of people rushed in with a slight rush. The curtains were not closed, Moonlight poured into the room through the French windows. It can be seen that on the wide bed, the goose down quilt is raised, and it is obvious that someone is sleeping. "Bang Bang..." The fierce scramble immediately exploded, and the silencer couldn''t suppress it. The dense fire lines all shot at the big bed, like a storm. The quilt is flying. The luxury king bed was riddled with holes in the blink of an eye. In this case, even an iron man under the quilt may be fragmented. But what makes these killers feel strange is that there is no blood! The gunfire stopped. The leader frowned and immediately stepped forward, lifting the tattered velvet. ¡°Fuck£¡¡± His eyes were startled and angry, and he gave an uncontrollable scold. You can see. Who is on the bed, but a Hello Kitty doll. Although it has been beaten out of shape, the remaining half of the smiling face seems to be mocking them. All the killers were stunned. How could it be a doll? Anyone here? "Search!" The leader gritted his teeth. The killers all took action, no longer hiding their heads and tails, and searched the whole villa on a large scale, From the second floor to the third floor as an entertainment area. "No! They''re not in this villa!" have gained nothing. "No way. Where are the maids? Are they alive?" At this time, it seems that I finally remembered to ask questions. "No, they''re all dead." ¡°Fuck£¡¡± "Head, what now?" The leader gnashed his teeth. Although he was angry and unwilling, he could only order rationally: "withdraw!" All the killers on the second and third floors returned to the first floor and were ready to leave. Just when they''re relaxed. "Boom!" The closed iron door was suddenly knocked open by violence. The glare came in. The killers subconsciously reached out to block their eyes and became temporarily blind. "Do you want to leave after being a thief?" What broke in was a specially modified Hummer, followed by several cars. Several cars blocked the gate and completely blocked the retreat of the killers. Anti siege? These killers are not a mob. They know it''s bad. They don''t have time to be shocked. Without saying a word, they start to attack immediately. "Bang Bang..." The bullet hit the body. There were bursts of fire. "Kill them!" Inside the Hummer. The man in the passenger car made a cruel sneer, and the cobra tattooed on his neck was eye-catching and lifelike. The big man driving said nothing and stepped on the accelerator with a ferocious smile. The Hummer was like a crazy beast. Ignoring the fast bullets, he rushed forward madly. "Damn it, hide!" The killers had to flee. The Hummer drove straight into the villa. "Wow!" All the glass on the first floor burst. "Gentlemen, I''ll give you some small gifts." A girl''s voice sounded. With a palpitation in his heart, the leader subconsciously looked up and saw several dark things roaring over. At that moment, his hair stood up, his pupils contracted, his face trembled, and he shouted, "grenade! Get down!!!" "Boom! Boom! Boom..." The explosion went off one after another. Like an earthquake. The carefully repaired neat lawn was completely destroyed. A killer couldn''t dodge and was killed on the spot. More unfortunate, legs and feet were blown off, rolling on the ground in pain, screaming and wailing. "Ah!!!" The luxurious villa suddenly seemed to become a purgatory on earth. Outside the villa. In an RV not too far away, Vera, who had changed her dress, looked stiff and couldn''t help swallowing saliva through the monitoring picture broadcast by on-board TV. If she were in the villa, I''m afraid she would have been screened by now. Chen Liang sat next to him and looked at the TV, but his reaction was flat and calm compared with Vera. "Miss Vera, you saved my life. Now it seems that we are settled." Chapter 554 The encounter did not last long. The retreat was blocked, which led to the killers becoming turtles in a jar. One mountain is higher than another. There is always someone worse than the wicked. In the broadcast monitoring picture, the gang of Humvees have begun to clean the battlefield. When he saw the live mouth, he shot it up. behave in a vicious and unrestrained way! "Chen, how do you know..." Vera, with lingering fear, turned her head in disbelief. Tonight should be the closest death in her life. As a member of the ward family, she never thought that anyone would dare to kill herself. This innate pride almost made her pay an unbearable price. From the ferocious posture of those killers, it can''t be seen that they are going for the purpose of keeping chickens and dogs. If Chen Liang hadn''t left the villa with her in advance, she would be in danger at this time. "Miss Vera, it seems that you still don''t know your cousin very well." "You mean that Melissa ordered these killers?" Vera knew what she meant because of her anger. She even stopped maintaining her apparent politeness and called her name directly, but at the same time, she still couldn''t help but doubt this statement. "But there is iron training in the family, so you can''t..." "Rules are dead, people are alive." Chen Liang said calmly, "although you can''t dye your relatives'' blood on your hands, it doesn''t mean you can''t borrow outsiders'' hands." This is not to sow discord. At this juncture, there was really no one else who dared not fear the prestige of the ward family to attack Vera. Vera clenched her teeth and stared at the surveillance picture. "I''ll expose her! If she violates the ancestral precepts, she will be a sinner of the whole family!" Chen Liang smiled. "But we have no evidence." Vera looked at the car TV, "Just let them stay alive. There is a witness. I see how she denies it!" Chen Liang was noncommittal. In a few minutes. A car came and stopped by the RV. Chen Liang pushed the door open. A woman stepped out of the car with tight leather clothes and high boots. She was as thin as a snake. She had long straight black hair and a tall nose. It was just that there was a three centimeter scar on her face, like a crack on porcelain. There was a man in her hand. The leader of the killers. You know what to do without Chen Liang''s order. It''s really very professional. "When he caught him, he had swallowed the poison hidden in his mouth." Just like the sound of throwing a grenade. And she has a snake tattooed on her neck. The leader''s seven orifices were bleeding, as if he had become a cold body. Chen Liang sat in the RV, not disappointed, nodded. "Hard work." After a simple communication, the woman threw the body back into the car, and then the two cars staggered and separated, "Cobra, their employment fees are not cheap. Chen, you are really big." At a glance, Vera recognized the identity of the rescuers. The famous cobra in the mercenary world. The unique tattoos on their necks are so easy to recognize. "It''s just a pity that there is no living mouth left." Chen Liang regretted. With the passage of time, he obviously began to do as the Romans do, and learned to "learn from the foreigners and master their skills to control them". The power of money is supreme in this land, and he just doesn''t lack money. There is no denying that he began to like this feeling. The so-called "heaven" really deserves its reputation. "It''s normal that Melissa always does things without leakage. It''s unlikely to leave a handle to be caught. We''re lucky enough to escape tonight." Vera hated to say that she was almost copied this time, or to be exact, she was obviously very angry. "It''s a pity to have such a good house." Chen Liang sighed. "You can afford cobras and care about a house." Vera smiled, suppressing her anger. "Let''s go. Maybe my cousin will send a second wave of people. Let''s leave here first." Chen Liang nodded and closed the door. After watching a big play, the RV drove away in the dark. It''s not just Chen Liang who can''t sleep well tonight, In a hotel. Bezos, who had just experienced a "fierce battle", received a phone call, frowned and sat up straight from bed. "What?!" "Darling, what''s the matter?" Lying next to her, the supermodel snuggled up. But Bezos didn''t have the kind face just now and pushed it away impolitely. "A bunch of waste!" Seeing his gloomy face, Meiyan supermodel who fell on the bed became nervous and lay there clutching the sheets, and dared not act rashly again. When he hung up, Bezos lit a cigarette and took a few deep breaths. His face was as heavy as water and his eyes were changeable, Before he finished smoking a cigarette, he dialed a phone again. There was no sleep there. It seemed that he was waiting for news. "Miss Melissa, the operation failed and none of my people came back." Bezos looked embarrassed holding the cigarette. He never liked the word "failure", but since he met the Oriental, this rare word appeared frequently in his life. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. "Will your identity be exposed?" "No, please rest assured, Miss Melissa." Bezos immediately said, "my people have been specially trained. Once they fail, they will never become prisoners. They will apologize for their lives." "I see." Bezos was going to say something, but he hung up calmly. "Bang!" The cell phone was thrown away and bounced on the soft carpet, Bezos snuffed out his cigarette butts and said tyrannically, "lie down!" Supermodels with countless fans are like pets. They dare not complain and obey their orders. Bezos turned over and rode up hard. The other side. In the study. Melissa, who is still working, turns off the computer, Sure enough. It didn''t succeed. She didn''t know why she used the word sure enough. Anyway, she doesn''t seem to think there are too many accidents for such a result. From the time she rescued the man from the muzzle of a gun on the road, many things gradually went beyond her control. Close your eyes and rub the center of your eyebrows. Before the farm attack, the person she sent to track was discovered in advance by Vera, and it was reasonable to be designed. But how did the other party know this time? She knew Vera and went to the villa in person today. She didn''t find any armed forces at all. Did Bezos eat both sides and betray himself? As soon as the idea came out, Melissa put it out. Bezos had a grudge against the man. He couldn''t have done that. And I shouldn''t have the courage. In a minute. Melissa, who still had no clue, opened her eyes and breathed out gently. What a mysterious East. Chapter 555 Ward group. Despite the Secretary''s obstruction, Vera pushed the door open and broke into the office with a cold mask. "Sorry, Miss Vera has to come in..." The following Secretary apologized in fear. Melissa, who was talking to her subordinates, looked at Vera, who seemed to be a bad comer, and didn''t blame the Secretary for her dereliction of duty. "You go out first." If the secretary was granted amnesty, he immediately nodded, hurriedly turned and left, and did not forget to close the door. "Miss, I''ll go out first." A general manager of a branch company who came to report on his work also stood up according to the situation. When passing Vera, he politely shouted, "Miss Vera." Vera was expressionless and ignored. "I didn''t tell you not to come to the group." After they all left, Melissa spoke blandly and condescended: "what''s the matter?" "Cousin, why do you pretend? Don''t you know what''s going on?" Vera is aggressive. Melissa raised her eyebrows blandly. "What do I know?" "Oh." Vera sneered and her eyes beat with anger. "Did you do what happened last night?" "Last night?" Melissa frowned slightly with a blank expression. "What happened last night?" Vera sneered even more. "Cousin, in fact, I always admire you. But now, you let me down. Since you dare to do it, why don''t you admit it? If you want my life, just say it directly. I can give it to you. Why use the means of sneaking attack?" Melissa''s eyes twinkled at the speech. As a normal reaction, I heard that my sister was almost killed. She should have cared, but she didn''t. Looking at Vera, who made it clear that she was guilty, Melissa just said calmly, "nothing. You said I wanted to kill you. Do you have evidence? If I can''t show evidence, can I say you''re framing?" "Evidence?" Up to now, Vera no longer maintained her hypocritical friendliness. She said coldly, "cousin, how smart you are, how can you leave a handle for me to catch? Don''t worry, those killers have all committed suicide and none of them are alive. You don''t have to worry that they will give you up." Melissa looked at her quietly for a moment, then suddenly smiled gently. "Vera, you violated the company''s rules and regulations and went to my office to make a big fuss, just to tell such a ridiculous story?" "You said I wanted to kill you?" Melissa''s eyebrows and eyes showed a strong dignity. "If I really want to kill you, do you think you still have a chance to stand in front of me and yell like this?" Vera didn''t change her face. She even stepped forward and looked directly into Melissa''s sharp eyes. "Cousin, I''m afraid I can stand here. You didn''t expect it yourself. Yes, you''ve always been very confident in yourself. You think you have no choice and never fail. You must think I''ll die last night. I''m sorry to disappoint you." "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." Melissa''s face became indifferent. "This is a company, not a place for you to fool around. Please go out." "Cousin, you don''t have to worry. After a few words, I''ll go right away." After venting for a while, Vera''s mood seemed to stabilize. Looking at Melissa sitting there, she should have chosen to confide in her heart for the first time in her life. "Cousin, I admit that I used to envy you very much, even when I was a child. Why are you different from me when you were born? Everyone told me to respect you. People have seven emotions and six desires, and my psychology is somewhat unbalanced, but even so, I always regard you as my family, and I think you are the same. So even if you scold me, beat me Scold me, I, I will not take it to heart. I never thought that you would want to kill me. " "Vera, don''t pretend to be a victim." Melissa calmly retorted, "don''t you have enough? Don''t forget how everything you enjoy comes from, not because of yourself, but because of your surname ward, that''s all." "Cousin, thank you for your reminder." Vera was not angry, but smiled strangely. "Yes, everything I have is because my last name is ward, but cousin, aren''t you the same? Do you rely on yourself to sit where you are now?" Melissa''s eyes beat. If it was just indifference before, there was a trace of anger in her face. "Cousin, since you reminded me, I''ll remind you a little." Vera''s smile is still bright. "You know, it''s the family motto of our family not to hurt each other. Now, I finally understand that you are the only child left by uncle. Why didn''t uncle choose to give you his family property." "Pa!" Melissa finally couldn''t sit still and stood up, her eyes sharp and gloomy. "Shut up!" Willa did not move, did not retreat, and looked straight at Melissa. "Cousin, I said before that escaping can''t solve the problem. Don''t I say that this fact doesn''t exist?" "Do you know what you''re doing?!" Now that the other party has been thoroughly identified, Melissa is no longer secretive, cold and piercing. "Protect an outsider, you are rebellious!" "Treason?" Vera giggled. "Cousin, you don''t have to buckle such a big hat for me. I can''t afford it. I didn''t make the will, but uncle made it. I''m just guarding uncle''s will. If I''m rebellious, what about uncle?" "Cousin, what charges will you deduct for uncle?" Melissa looked gloomy and didn''t speak. "Also, cousin, I must correct you again. I didn''t protect him. On the contrary, he protected me last night. If he hadn''t told me in advance, there might have been uninvited visitors. Maybe I''d gone to accompany uncle now. Those maids have served me for so long and all of them were killed. Cousin, you have to be responsible for their death." At last, Vera''s eyes moved with a sharp edge, such as a knife. The two sisters looked at each other and could not see any warmth. The atmosphere was tense and depressed. Even their eyes collided, and there seemed to be a flicker of fire. "Well, cousin, that''s all I want to say. I won''t disturb your work." Vera smiled and took the lead in taking back her eyes. The tense atmosphere eased. "Good luck, cousin." Meaningful left a word, Vera put on her sunglasses and turned away. Melissa stared at her back, her eyes fluctuating, her face like an ice cave, without any temperature. Chapter 556 "Miss Melissa, I''m really sorry." Not long after Vera left, Bezos entered the office. In contrast to Vera, he took a guilty attitude. It''s their rule to use people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, but it''s a big taboo to use people''s money to screw things up. What''s more? He still took Melissa Ward''s money. "Vera came to me just now." Melissa sat in her seat, her beautiful face without any expression. "Miss Melissa, it''s all my problem." Bezos did not shirk, took all the responsibility on himself, and admitted his mistake with a more sincere attitude. "Sorry, it can''t solve the problem." Melissa said indifferently, "what''s going on?" "It''s a cobra." Speaking of the name, Bezos couldn''t help flashing a fierce look in his eyes. cobra. One of the famous mercenary regiments. Different from ordinary mercenaries, they dare to take any job. Of course, the premise is that there is enough money. I had friction with him several times before, but I didn''t expect to hit him again last night. Melissa obviously heard the name of cobra, and her eyes fluctuated. Whatever Vera just said is true or false. At least if Vera was on her guard, she wouldn''t have to pay for these mercenaries. This only shows that the cobra was found by Chen Liang. Melissa finally could not hide her inner confusion. "How did Chen know that there was danger last night?" Being stared at by her eyes, Bezos immediately explained: "Miss Melissa, you should be able to trust my professional ethics, and I have a feud with that boy. How can I reveal the news? None of the people I sent last night came back." "How did he know?" Bezos thought for a moment and hesitated: Miss Melissa, there is an ancient skill in the East, which is called divination. Can it be... " Melissa said decisively, "no way! If I hadn''t saved him before, he would have been killed. If he really knew divination, he wouldn''t be in such a trap." Hearing this, Bezos naturally understood that the other party was referring to his dying pursuit, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching. If I had known this, why should I have? If you hadn''t been nosy at that time, the boy would have gone to see Jesus. How could there be so many troubles now. "Miss Melissa, in this way, it only shows that the boy is very smart, cautious enough and has a keen sense of crisis. It is not easy to deal with such a person." There''s another thing Bezos didn''t say. The key is that the boy still has money, which is the biggest headache. Money makes the devil go round. In this land, the power of money can be brought into full play. "Mr. Bezos, do you want to shrink back?" Melissa''s face was expressionless and people couldn''t see what she was thinking. Bezos immediately shook his head, Even if he felt that this simple personal resentment had become more and more complicated, he knew that it was impossible to jump out after receiving the check. "Miss Melissa, I think we should take a long-term view. Last night we didn''t succeed. We''ve frightened the snake. The boy must be on guard. If we want to make trouble like last night, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a chance." Melissa naturally understood that. Vera had just come straight to the door. Last night was indeed the best chance, but it was lost. "You mean, let me bear it?" Bezos was silent. In fact, starting from the facts, his loss is the heaviest. If he can, he wants to cut the boy thousands of times! But those who achieve great things cannot be controlled by emotion. In this situation, it is really difficult to find another chance to start. We can''t mobilize troops to have a small war in New York, can we? Although he is arrogant, he is not so stupid. "Mr. Bezos, I thought you were an expert in this field, but your performance disappointed me." Bezos smiled bitterly. "Miss Melissa, in fact, you don''t have to be so anxious. The boy can''t run. At best, let him live longer. Don''t worry, I''ll find a way as soon as possible." Melissa is naturally not a breathless person. The key is. She doesn''t have much time. "I hope you can do it as soon as possible." Bezos looked at her and nodded seriously. ¡­¡­ "Are you sure your cousin doesn''t know about this house?" Chen Liang looked around. Chaebols are different. There are real estate everywhere in New York. The villa is located in the downtown area and the surrounding environment is more complex. It is not as clean as before, but it is luxurious as before. "Don''t worry, this is a friend''s house. Melissa can''t know." Vera is confident. "And the police station is only two blocks away. I don''t believe it. She''s really crazy and dares to do it here." Chen Liang smiled. Naturally, he is not as optimistic as Vera. You know, if there is 70% interest, capital dares to take risks. With 100% interest, capital dares to trample on the law. If there is 300% interest, capital will dare to commit any crime in the world. If you can get the assets in his hands, do not say that the police station is two blocks away from here. Even if the police station is blown up, the Royal Highness must have done it. "And the security system here is very powerful. There are infrared cameras everywhere. As long as someone breaks in, the alarm will be punished..." Before Vera finished, a shadow came in. Slender. Tall. Slim. But it''s also dangerous! Vera''s speech was like boasting and being exposed on the spot. Chen Liang gave her a teasing look, then said hello to the visitor with a smile: "Miss Annabel." Annabel. This name should be familiar to many people, The famous American thriller is the shadow of many people. But at the same time, it is also the name of Cobra leader. Perhaps it is hard for ordinary people to imagine that the fierce and ferocious mercenary leader would be a woman. "I''m here to get the balance." Annabel''s voice was unique, husky with a little magnetism, accompanied by mechanical coldness. "Oh, sorry, I''m ready." Chen Liang took out a check. Next to Vera subconsciously glanced. If you''re right, it should be a million dollars. Annabel took it, put it away, and planned to leave, "Miss Annabel, wait." Chen Liang stopped her and looked at the eye-catching scar on her face with a smile. "Miss Annabel, we have enjoyed our cooperation this time. I want to renew your contract." "You didn''t tell us that the trouble you encountered was the ward family." Annabel said indifferently. "This is not the key for you, is it? I believe in the strength of Cobra." Chen Liang said with a smile, "Miss Annabel, you won''t be afraid because my trouble is the ward family?" With no respect for the employer''s boss, Annabel poked, "it''s a low-level method." Chen Liang was not embarrassed, and his smile remained unchanged. "I don''t know what Miss Annabel means..." She glanced at Vera next to her, and Annabel spoke blandly. "You have to pay more." Chapter 557 "OK. Don''t look at it. It''s gone." Vera looked resentful and muttered, "her eyes are falling out." Chen Liang took back his eyes and turned to smile. "Didn''t you say that the security system here is very powerful? There are infrared cameras everywhere? Then why didn''t she come in without any movement?" Vera was a little embarrassed and forcibly defended: "who is she? She''s Annabel! Cobra''s snake head! Murderous! Once she was arrested by the FBI, but she finally escaped. It''s not normal to be unable to prevent her here." Chen Liang nodded. "That sounds reasonable." Vera gave him a white look. "You don''t like such a woman, do you?" Chen Liang lost his smile. "Do you think it''s possible?" "Then why did you stare at others so ''lustily''?" "I just wonder why a woman can do this." "Do you despise women?" Vera frowned slightly. "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that killing and setting fire has always been the work of men, so I''m a little surprised to see that the leader of cobra is a woman." Chen Liangzhi changed his mistakes. Let alone the west, even in the Dragon Kingdom, feminism is becoming more and more fierce. He can''t afford to look down on women. "Women can do what men can do. On the contrary, men may not be able to do what women can do." Vera proudly said, her small face slightly raised, and her pride as an independent woman came out. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, "for example..." "For example, can you men have children? If there were no women, mankind would be extinct." Looking at Vera, Chen Liang was speechless for a while. How come it''s all women''s credit to have children? Could it be that without men, women can give birth to children by themselves? of course. He didn''t try to reason with each other foolishly. He wisely chose to stop the topic. "With cobra, I think I can have a safe sleep next." He went to the sofa and sat down with a slight sigh of relief. "Don''t think you can rest easy. Although cobra is powerful, it is still more than a star and a half worse than my cousin." Vera immediately poured a basin of cold water. "If Melissa is really determined to do something, a cobra can''t stop it." This Chen Liang naturally believes. If a deep-rooted chaebol can''t even do anything about a mercenary, it''s strange. No matter how powerful cobra is, it''s only more than a dozen people. How many rounds of helicopter fire can it withstand? But fortunately, this is an urban area, and it is still a busy city. That kind of crazy scene should not be repeated. "Miss Vera, you''re involved." "Don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate to say such a thing now?" Vera came and her hips swayed naturally. She sat down next to Chen Liang, put one arm on the sofa, gracefully tilted her legs, turned around and looked at Chen Liang with rippling eyes. "We are now grasshoppers on a rope. We are inseparable from each other." She bit her lower lip and looked shy, confused and loving. "Chen, believe it or not, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you at uncle''s funeral. Maybe this is the so-called love at first sight..." Chen Liang was silent, and a strong impulse to applaud came into his heart. This is acting. It''s like dumping some so-called star eight streets. "Miss Vera, are you serious?" "Of course." Vera''s eyes were intoxicating and sincere. She took Chen Liang''s hand and slowly put it in her heart. Suddenly. The wonderful touch that cannot be described by words is transmitted through the fingers and swept through the whole body. It seems that an inexplicable current flows through all parts and bones, making people feel numb. This temptation is much more intuitive than that night in Morgan manor room. "If you don''t believe me, you can listen to my heart." Worthy of being the offspring of the chaebol. For the purpose, I''m really willing to sacrifice my money. "Miss Vera, I''m really surprised. I''m not prepared..." Chen Liang showed great innocence, but he still put his hand on others'' chest and didn''t take it back. If other animals saw it, they would beat their chests and feet and scold him for being shameless. Everyone is mortal. There''s no need to be tall. A human beauty like Vera, which man doesn''t want to take her to bed? The reason why we kept a distance before was that we didn''t want to destroy the relationship with Melissa, but now naturally there is no need for this concern. Moreover, this is the other party''s initiative, without any psychological burden. From another point of view, being cheeky is more or less winning glory for the country. "Ready? No need to prepare. Just feel it with your heart." Vera''s face flushed. She didn''t know whether it was because of shyness or something else. Her flattery was soul stirring and charming. Chen Liang didn''t feel anything with his heart, but through the touch of his palm, he clearly realized that the other party''s body was really hot. "Miss Vera, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" At this time, this guy can even ask such a question. It''s really... Shameless. Vera was as delicate as panting, her lips were slightly open, and a gentle "um" leaked out from her teeth. It has the effect of catalyst. Chen Liang didn''t humiliate the Oriental man this time. Instead of being a guest, he suddenly got up and picked up the beautiful object. Vera vomited a cry in her small mouth, and her two lotus root arms subconsciously hugged the man''s neck. "What do you want?" What for? This question is really quite incisive. Despite the fact that it was broad daylight, Chen Liang, who had been lured many times, finally became domineering for a while and strode upstairs with the beauty that countless people in New York had dreamed of. "Bang." He found a room at random and kicked the door open. He rudely threw vera on the bed. "Ah!" Another scream. I don''t know if it''s a fake. Vera, who just looked like a fox, fell on the bed and protected her chest with her hands. Her eyes showed a ray of tension, and she suddenly seemed to become a big yellow girl. If it''s really emotional, it''s in place. "Don''t come here..." She sat on the bed, protecting her chest and moving back. Chen Liang began to unbutton. It seems that his concentration was finally broken and he plans to take it seriously. Taking off his coat, Chen Liang, who was naked, rushed to the bed and pressed vera under her like a little white rabbit. "You forced me." Vera gasped. Her hands supported Chen Liang''s chest and struggled. She looked pitiful and helpless. Chen Liang, who seemed to be dizzy, had a smile under his eyes and was about to start, but Vera suddenly said, "today, no... I''ll do a good thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the hot blood cooled instantly, Chen Liang stagnated for a moment, then suddenly got up, jumped out of bed and took a step back. "Shit!" Vera finally couldn''t help but lie down on the bed, holding the sheets with both hands and shaking with laughter. Chapter 558 "Well, don''t be angry. I don''t know. You can''t hold your breath." Vera spoke softly, as if she were a spoiled little woman, her tone was flattering. "Miss Vera, I hope you won''t make similar jokes in the future." Chen Liang is holding a knife and fork. His face is expressionless and seems a little depressed. "Last time at the party, I saw you so gentleman, so I thought..." Vera seems to feel a little wronged. Chen Liang stressed: "Miss Vera, I''m a normal man. It''s too teasing for you to play such a game." "Sorry, can''t I apologize to you?" Vera looked pitiful. "I really didn''t tease you or tease you, but I also forgot that I came for a good thing..." Forget about it. This is really a persuasive reason. At that time, Chen Liang was wondering, is this girl really willing to pay her money? The results were not unexpected. I still underestimate women. "Don''t keep a straight face, will you? I''m afraid. I can''t today, but..." Vera bit her lip, stretched out a hand, grabbed Chen Liang''s hand, and her eyes twinkled. "But... The future is long." What a long way to go. Chen Liang finally smiled, "Miss Vera, do you think I''ll be fooled?" Vera was about to say something, but suddenly a frivolous voice sounded. "Oh, look, who is this? Isn''t this miss Willa ward?" Chen Liang turned his head and saw that he was a handsome young man in suits and shoes. Vera''s expression suddenly became cold. "Sean, if you don''t want me to ask the waiter to drive you away, please leave my sight immediately." "This restaurant is not yours. Can''t I come to dinner?" The young man named Sean has an extraordinary temperament. At first glance, he knows that either rich or expensive. "Vera, I thought you''d never come to this restaurant again." Vera didn''t speak again. He didn''t think so and quickly looked at Chen Liang sitting opposite Vera. "I''m Sean, Sean Rockefeller, one of Vera''s ex boyfriends..." "Shut up!" Before he finished, Vera interrupted him. "You can eat here, but please don''t disturb us." The young man with the same noble surname in this land shrugged. "Vera, I''m just saying hello to your friend. Shouldn''t I bother? Is this your boyfriend?" "It has nothing to do with you. Your presence here affects my appetite." Vera raised her hand and seemed to be going to call the waiter. "Well, I''ll go." Sean seemed to compromise. When he left, he nodded and smiled at Chen Liang. Looking at him sitting at a table not far away, Chen Liangping Jing asked, "is it really your ex boyfriend?" Vera didn''t respond. It was acquiescence. Sean also had several friends at the table. He kept looking at Chen Liang''s table and whispered. It was obvious that he was discussing the relationship between Chen Liang and Vera. Sean sat there, a little forced to smile. After all, it''s more or less embarrassing to meet an ex girlfriend for dinner with another man or in front of friends. "It seems that people still have some unforgettable old feelings for you." Chen Liang noticed that Sean also observed their table from time to time. "Leave him alone." Vera didn''t seem to have much feelings for her ex boyfriend and poured red wine for Chen Liang herself. This scene was seen by Sean, and his eyes were even more gloomy. After all, this is a private matter, and Chen Liang won''t mention it any more. Even if the situation is still very dangerous, it doesn''t mean you have to hide yourself at home. contrary. The restaurant is in Manhattan, not far from the ward building. I have to admit that Vera really has the courage to bring Chen Liang here for dinner, obviously with the intention of deliberately provoking. It''s just an unexpected episode. I met Sean, one of my ex boyfriends. But it doesn''t hurt. After dinner, Chen Liang called the waiter to check out, but he was told that someone had paid for it. Following the waiter''s eyes, he saw Sean smiling at him. Vera moved faster than him. She got up first and walked over. Instead of thanking him, she asked as if there were no one else. "Who asked you to pay for me?" "Vera, it''s fate. It''s just a meal. It''s insignificant." Sean sat in his seat with a warm smile and great atmosphere. "I have nothing to do with you now. I don''t need your kindness." Vera was so embarrassed that she wanted to give him the money back immediately. Chen Liang also came over, Looking at Vera wearing a sexy black tight skirt, who seems to be specially dressed, and thinking of the intimate scene just now, Sean was jealous. "Vera, why are you and I so polite? One night husband and wife hundred days, anyway..." Vera, with her face on one side, immediately scolded, "don''t talk nonsense here!" "Nonsense?" Sean stood up lazily, as if he didn''t know there were friends next to him, and glanced at Chen Liang standing behind Vera. "Oh, I see. Vera, you''re worried about this gentleman''s misunderstanding, aren''t you? You don''t have to worry. I''m sure this gentleman should understand." Looking at the iron green Vera, he seemed to get great satisfaction and continued to smile: "man, you shouldn''t have eaten it yet? Please don''t worry, I''ve checked the goods for you. It''s very good." "You!" Vera clenched her teeth tightly, her charming face was pale and pale, and her pride was instantly fragmented under Sean''s words. Chen Liang patted her on the shoulder and stepped forward. "Sean, right?" Sean looked at him with puzzled eyes. "Is your mother at home tonight?" Sean was stunned and subconsciously said, "what''s the matter?" "A few days ago, your mother and I had a very unforgettable night in the hotel. She shouted in bed: is this Chinese Kungfu? It''s much better than her husband. I want you to go back and ask if she wants to experience it." Thunder in silence! Several of Sean''s friends looked strange and shocked at the understated Chen Liang. Rao is Vera, who has lost her mind, "What are you talking about?" Sean''s face was suddenly gloomy, his eyes were as sharp as a needle, and his hands were clenched. "Didn''t you hear clearly?" Chen Liang kindly repeated again: "go back and tell your mother that I miss her and let her contact me. See you or leave me in the old place." ¡°You-bastard£¡¡± Sean was furious and waved a ferocious fist at Chen Liang. Chen Liang did not change his face, easily grasped it, then raised a foot and kicked it in his abdomen, directly kicking it out. "Bang dang..." Sean hit the table and fell to the ground in pain. "Didn''t your mother tell you that Chinese kungfu is not only powerful in bed, but also under bed." All of Sean''s friends were shocked and dared not act rashly. Chen Liang holds Willa''s hand. "Let''s go." Chapter 559 "Cluck..." Out of the restaurant, Vera covered her mouth and finally couldn''t help laughing. "Is it that funny?" Chen Liang whispered. "Chen, you are so funny." Vera looked up. In addition to the natural flattery, there was more gratitude in her eyes. She naturally understood what the other party was doing just now. "Funny?" Chen Liang seemed relieved. "Fortunately, I thought you would think I was vulgar." They came to the roadside and Chen Liang opened the door. "How could it be? You don''t know how manly you looked just now." Two people get in the car. Vera really knows how to flatter men. At this time, her face is adored and her eyes are shining. She is no different from that kind of woman who is infatuated with flowers. In this way, it is really easy to satisfy and expand men''s vanity. The bodyguard started the vehicle. "That''s your ex boyfriend. Don''t you feel bad?" Chen Liang ridiculed. "Love him?" Vera sniffed: how possible! I thought you were too light just now! " Willa said reluctantly, "a arrogant person like him should teach him a lesson, otherwise he really thinks that the whole world is his." "He is a descendant of the Rockefeller family. It is understandable that he has such pride." Chen Liang sighed softly. It is said that he can''t be rich for three generations, but this law is not confirmed in Rockefeller. This chaebol family, which is inseparable from the whole United States, has lasted seven or eight generations. Not only is it not weak, but it is becoming more and more prosperous. Not to mention the upper class, the name Rockefeller is probably well known among the general public. The Rockefeller Center in Manhattan is still one of the landmarks of New York. Its tentacles penetrate into all fields, take the United States as the cornerstone, and affect the development of the world economy. That''s why Sean dared to insult vera in public. Compared with the old Rockefeller, the ward family must be more modest. of course. It must not be just their family background that they are so hostile. "I admit that having a good baby is the most successful thing in his life, but he is good for nothing except a surname!" Vera seemed to despise the distinguished Sean Rockefeller. Chen lianglue asked casually with curiosity, "since you don''t like him so much, why did you want to be with her?" Could it be that, like those lovers in the East, they talk sweetly and swear vows together, but after breaking up, they want each other to die. "I didn''t volunteer to be with him." Vera gave an unexpected answer. "Who can force you to fail?" Vera was silent before she spoke. "At that time, there was an offshore oil exploration project. Our family wanted to cooperate with Rockefeller, so they asked me to get close to Sean and establish friendship with him." This should be a secret. Chen Liang soon suddenly smiled and said, "beauty trick?" "But nothing happened between me and him. That''s why he hates me so much." Vera explained further. Chen Liang looked at her and smiled without saying anything. Vera''s eyes fluctuated, frowned and said, "don''t you believe it?" "It''s not disbelief." Chen Liang shook his head. With this girl''s mind and means, playing with men can be said to be her specialty. Besides, Sean doesn''t look too smart. You don''t have to think about it. At that time, the guy must have been confused by Vera''s five fans. Vera got what she wanted and withdrew. He was naturally angry when she didn''t get anything cheap. "I just don''t think you''re very authentic." "Tunnel?" Vera doesn''t look very good. "Do you also think I should sacrifice? Melissa is the biggest vested interest. Why not let her go, but me?" The answer to this question is naturally simple. Melissa is the daughter of the Lord of the ward family and the only heir. Naturally, it is impossible to sell her sex. Chen Liang understood that Vera must also understand this, but he comforted: "there is a specialty in the art industry. Maybe your family thinks it''s your strength in this aspect." Vera seemed to be amused. "You''re really good at talking. In fact, you''ve always been like this. Others do dirty work and scold others, and she enjoys her success without any stain. Why?" Chen Liang was silent. "Sorry, I''m not angry with you." After venting for a while, Vera controlled her emotions and slowly calmed down her breathing. "I understand your mood." Chen Liang said softly, "but there is no fairness in this world." Vera looked out of the window. Deliberately walked around the street for several times. After confirming that no one was following, the car drove to the villa. night. Chen Lianggang had just finished taking a bath, but he heard a knock at the door. Wrapped in his bathrobe, he went to the door and opened it. "I''m still a little scared. Can I sleep with you?" Vera stood at the door in her smooth silk pajamas, even holding a pillow. "Didn''t you say it''s safe here?" Vera didn''t seem to hear it and glanced into the room. "Anyway, your bed is so big that you can sleep." Is this girl addicted to teasing herself? This is not the problem of being able to sleep. "No." Chen Liang refused seriously and decisively. "I''ll be afraid if you sleep here." He is not a hypocrite, let alone a guardian. If he can have an affair in America, he does not resist. The key point is that this girl is'' not feeling well ''today. Sleeping with her is asking for guilt. "Afraid?" Vera blinked her eyes pure and ignorant. "What are you afraid of?" Chen Liang didn''t want to tangle with her. The girl is now wearing thin silk pajamas. It seems that she can pull it off. Staying with her for one more second is one more minute of suffering. I didn''t have such a bad concentration before. It can only be said that when I came to America, I didn''t have so much psychological burden, so my desire was amplified. "For the sake of helping you breathe today, go back to bed." Vera''s stubborn pestle didn''t move. "I just came to thank you. I haven''t felt it for a long time. I feel cared and protected." Chen liangku smiled and coughed. "Don''t be in a hurry. As you said, the future is long." What a damn long time! Vera''s cheeks turned red, her teeth bit her lower lip, and her eyes were full of spring water, "It doesn''t matter. I have a mouth." Chen Liang was stunned, and then subconsciously stared at the beautiful and ruddy mouth. There was a "bang" in his head. His blood was like the magma overflowing from a boiling volcano. He couldn''t help but start to get hot. Chapter 560 ¡°Chinesekungfu£¿¡± Hearing the report from her subordinates, even if it was a little inappropriate, Melissa couldn''t help laughing. That man is really unscrupulous. Even the Rockefellers dare to offend. Although they Westerners are more open-minded. But such a joke is also difficult to be laughed off. "Miss, now this sentence Chinese Kung Fu has been spread all over New York. I heard that Mr. David is very angry." Mr. David. His full name is David Rockefeller. One of the core members of the Rockefeller family today is Sean''s father. of course. He is also the most famous "green hat" in New York. Now when those rich and powerful young men in New York meet, they will say, "can you speak Chinese Kungfu?" It even once promoted the development of Chinese martial arts schools and set off an upsurge of signing up to learn Oriental Kung Fu. This is something Bruce Lee didn''t do at the beginning. of course. These are later words. "Vera is too willful." As the first in line successor, Melissa naturally has to have her own position on this matter. Although it seems that this is just a small friction, because the identities of Sean and Vera are not handled well, it is likely to deteriorate the relationship between the two big families. Melissa showed her consistent determination and immediately picked up the phone and dialed out. "Uncle David, this is Melissa. I heard about the quarrel between Sean and Vera yesterday." "Melissa, I can''t believe vera can connive at his friend to say such a thing!" A surge of anger could be heard in David Rockefeller''s tone. "Because my father died soon, I was busy dealing with family affairs, so I didn''t care about Vera, which made her make such a trouble, Uncle David. I''m sorry." "Melissa, this is not a problem that apology can solve. Vera and her friends have caused a great insult to the reputation of me, my wife and even the whole family. You ward family must give me an account." "Uncle David, please rest assured that I will deal with it." "Pa!" You''re welcome there. I hung up. Melissa was not embarrassed. If her father hadn''t left, she would have become the most likely heir to the family, otherwise she wouldn''t have the opportunity to communicate directly with David Rockefeller. For super chaebols like Rockefeller, reputation and face are naturally very important. If this matter is not handled well, it is likely to become a crisis for the ward family. "Miss, why don''t you call Miss Willa and let her make amends herself." The subordinate suggested. Melissa, put the phone down. "I''m afraid you can''t forgive such a disgrace with a simple apology." The subordinates were speechless. Melissa, who suffered no reckless disaster, was not flustered and calmly said, "inform the Council that I want to hold a family meeting." ¡­¡­ Spring nights are bitter and short. The next morning, the sun hung high, and Chen Liang and Vera woke up. "What are you doing in there? Why so long?" I stayed in the bathroom for nearly half an hour, at the urging of Chen Liang. Vera came out slowly. Seeing her appearance, Chen Liang couldn''t help smiling. "What happened to your mouth?" At this time, Willa, whose lips were obviously red and swollen, stared shyly. "You still say! It''s all your fault! Then she became hesitant again, "Didn''t you say that Oriental people... Are worse? Why did you... Take so long?" Chen Liang laughed and felt comfortable. "Have you really never... Tried before?" "You!" The embarrassed Vera clenched her hand like an enraged wildcat. Chen Liang, shut up. "I''m kidding. I''ll brush my teeth." He hummed and approached the bathroom. Originally, he thought that a beauty like Vera must have been experienced in many battles, but the fact gave him a big surprise. Although this girl looks coquettish, she is very formal in bed, and she is green and astringent. She can''t pretend to come out. It''s time to pick up the stool. It''s more Chinese food than breakfast. During the dinner, master Dong played a video. In the picture, the lights are green, the wine is green, the smoke is miasma, and I don''t know which nightclub I''m happy in. Sometimes, Chen Liang envies this guy. It''s like an unmarried young man enjoying married treatment. "Liangzi, how long are you going to stay in America? You won''t be corroded by the evil capitalism and don''t want to go home? Don''t forget, you have a heart." In the video, Dong Dong holds a bottle of wine, and many beauties can be seen next to him. "I''ll be back in a while." "Are you eating? It should be almost eleven o''clock in the morning before you get up?" "Liangzi, you have fallen." "Have you got anything? Hang up." Chen Liang is too lazy to listen to this guy''s bullshit, "Hey, man, I miss you. I''m just playing a video for you. Can it be a little human?" Then he winked. "Have you tasted the taste of foreign girls these days? Why don''t I ask Tian Xiaoping to contact you? He should have a way. It''s rare to go out once, but you have to seize the opportunity to win glory for the country." Sure enough, three sentences exposed his nature. "I''m here to do business..." Before Chen Liang finished, he put a glass of milk in front of him. "You should have been weak last night. Drink a glass of milk." Vera said angrily. Westerners do dare to express. Vera speaks English. Dong Dong can''t hear her clearly, but he can still distinguish a woman''s voice, "Liangzi, is there someone next to you?" "Well, a friend." "Looking at you like this, it''s clear that you''ve just got up. What friends are living together?" "This is her house. It''s always more convenient for me to borrow it than to stay in a hotel." Chen Liang explained briefly. Dong Dong didn''t listen at all and looked ambiguous. "Show me, isn''t it beautiful?" "There are so many beauties over there that you can''t see enough?" "Liangzi, you''re not very authentic. You just have a look. Won''t you be reluctant?" Wen Yan, Chen Liang can only move his mobile phone. Noticing his action, Vera looked curiously at the mobile phone screen and looked at Dong Dong. "Shit!" Dong Dong uttered a strange cry. "Satisfied?" Chen Liang pointed the camera at himself again. "No wonder you don''t come back, lying grass, this girl is real! Like that, yes, Marilyn Monroe! Shit!" "Just friends, all right, hang up." Chen Liang played it down. "Liangzi, don''t pretend, Gan! People''s mouths are swollen. Do you think I can''t see it? You really don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade! Where did you find this best product?" Dong Dong seems very exciting. Between the brothers, Chen Liang didn''t hide like a woman and sighed. "In fact, I was forced." Dong Dong''s face is twisted. "Fuck!" Chapter 561 After hanging up the video, Chen Liang focused on the food in front of him. Sandwich salad with fried egg and milk is nutritious, but compared with the rich and colorful breakfast in China, Chen Liang still doesn''t adapt to Western eating habits. "Is that your friend?" One night husband and wife hundred days. That''s true. After the beautiful night last night, Vera''s attitude has changed obviously. She seemed no longer so "polite" to Chen Liang, and she didn''t know whether the change was good or bad. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. Just now, his conversation with Dong Dong was in Chinese. Naturally, there was no need to worry that Vera could understand. "Do you know that you and I are famous in New York now?" Vera suddenly said. "Famous?" Chen liangmu inquired and didn''t understand his meaning. "The words you scolded Sean yesterday spread. No one knows the Chinese Kung Fu." Vera looked thoughtful and said, "you''re in big trouble. Sean''s father is the core backbone of Rockefeller. If you abuse him so much, I think he won''t let you go." "I did it all to help you. Are you so happy now that you''re in trouble?" "I have thanked you." Vera pinched the knife and fork and cut the hot Intestines on the plate, looking like nothing to do with herself. "So, just ask for your blessing," Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "don''t be happy too early. I think your trouble is no small." Vera frowned slightly. "What do you mean?" Chen Liang blinked and drank milk. "Wait and see." ¡­¡­ Ward group. Melissa walked into the conference room without expression. "I''ll inform you to come here today. I think everyone should know why." The conference room was full of people from all branches and collateral members of the ward family. In terms of seniority, they were all Melissa''s elders, but Melissa took the responsibility to sit on the throne. "You should have heard that Vera clashed with Sean Rockefeller in the restaurant yesterday and abused his family wantonly. It had a very bad impact. I called you to study how to deal with it." "Melissa, I''ve heard about it. In fact, Sean was the first to speak unkindly. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with Vera. Can''t you just allow others to bully yourself?" The person who spoke was named Craig ward, who was in charge of the industries of the ward family in Michigan, Nevada, West Virginia, Texas and Virginia. He is a well deserved important figure in the collateral and can be called a high power. Meanwhile, his relationship with Vera is also quite good. Melissa is not surprised that he helps Vera speak, Glancing at those guys who couldn''t help nodding and seemed to agree, Melissa said without changing her face: "even if Sean provoked first, Vera can''t abuse Mr. David and his wife. It''s deliberately expanding the dispute." "Melissa, I don''t think you need to make a mountain out of a molehill." Craig said angrily, "Vera is impulsive in this matter, but she can also be said to have safeguarded the honor of our ward family. I think it''s good for her to accompany David Rockefeller and his wife." Kretsch''s attitude is obvious. Put it clearly, pull it off for Wei and want to punish her. In fact, he was also very clear that Vera herself was not the one who cursed, but this excuse was too far fetched. Since Melissa mobilized all the people to call over, she would not let him fool her with this reason. "Yes, let Vera apologize." There are not a few adherents. Some follow kretsch, while others simply hope to turn big things into small things. "I also hope to calm things down, but I called David in person this morning and the other party didn''t accept an apology." Melissa looked around. "He asked me to give him an explanation." The meeting room was silent for a moment. In the capacity of David Rockefeller, since such words are released, it must not be a simple threat. Although they have been living in the glory brought by the family glory, it is not clear who is here. Compared with the ancient Rockefeller, they still have an insurmountable gap. "Melissa, what do you want to do?" Crouch asked in a deep voice. Melissa spoke quietly. "I propose to expel vera from the family as an example." what?! The whole process was in an uproar. Many people turned pale and began to whisper. Kretsch frowned heavily. "Melissa, Vera is just angry for a moment. Is it too much for you to decide like this?" Melissa looked cold and selfless and said, "this is the best solution right now. If Vera is expelled from the family, Rockefeller will have nothing to say and will not embarrass Vera again. This is the best choice for Vera and us." She looked at Craig. "Uncle kretsch, do you have a better plan?" Kretsch frowned, speechless. He clearly knew that the other party was taking the opportunity to make trouble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he completely eradicated Vera, who had not been dealt with, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute for a while. you bet. It really doesn''t matter to sacrifice a Vera rather than offend Rockefeller. "Do you have any comments?" Pulling Rockefeller''s tiger skin, naturally no one can plead. No one answered. "That''s good." Melissa nodded, showing her awe inspiring strength and dictatorship. "I announce that Vera will be relieved of all her duties in the group and expelled from the family forever. The order will be executed immediately." The meeting room was silent. Kretsch''s face sank like water and his mood was depressed. Vera is not his daughter. Being expelled from the family will not affect his interests. But he''s not that short-sighted person, Looking at the cold and arrogant Melissa, the "important minister" of the ward family inevitably has a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. a new broom sweeps clean His niece is far more radical and powerful than George. Driving Vera out of the family seems to be taking the overall situation into account and killing relatives in righteousness, but in fact, it is clearly taking advantage of the topic to eradicate dissidents! Before she became the head of the family, she began to attack her own people. If she really took her place, wouldn''t their relatives be in great danger? Melissa naturally didn''t know what kretsch thought. Even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care. Gathering power and centralizing power is her ideal since she was sensible. Glancing at the people present, she stood up. "Break up the meeting." Chapter 562 "Uncle kretsch, why are you here?" Vera was a little surprised to see Craig ward coming in. Just now the other party called to ask where she was and said she wanted to see her. She thought she was joking. After all, her uncle is a busy man. "When did you buy this house?" Kretsch, with a gloomy face, looked around. "This is not my house, it''s my friend''s. I''m just borrowing it." Vera explained. "What? You know how to cover up." Craig lenghum, who knows nothing about the bad relationship between the two sisters. "What''s the ugliness? I just think it''s more convenient here." Vera asked the other party to sit down on the sofa and said sweetly, "Uncle kretsch, why are you free to see me today?" It''s also a niece. Kretsch likes her. It''s understandable Excluding identity, Willa is undoubtedly more popular than Melissa''s cold and arrogant character. "It''s not you!" Craig''s face was not good, and he said coldly, "where''s the boy? Why are you hiding? Let him come out to see me." Vera blinked suspiciously. "Uncle kretsch, who are you talking about?" "The boy who had dinner with you yesterday." Kretsch went straight in. "Call him out at once." Vera was stunned, then a little embarrassed and said: "... He''s not here." "No?" Craig is obviously not that easy to fool. "Well, call him now and ask him to come over. I''ll wait for him here." "Uncle kretsch, what can I do for you?" Vera asked tentatively. "You are a shrewd girl. Why are you so reckless this time? And the boy, don''t you have a brain?" Kretsch''s face was full of anger. "I really think I''m the best in the world. Anyone dares to scold?" Vera looked embarrassed. "Uncle, do you know?" "The whole of New York knows. Can I not know?" Kretsch patted the tea table and shouted angrily, "let him come quickly!" Vera covered her ears. "I see. What are you doing so loudly?" She got up reluctantly and walked slowly upstairs. Before long, Chen Liang came down together. This scene is like a private meeting. "This is my dearest uncle, kretsch, and this is my friend, Chen." With Vera''s introduction, Chen Liang nodded and smiled politely at the other party. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Craig." Craig looked him up and down. "Are you from the Dragon Kingdom, Korea or Japan?" "I''m from dragon country, Mr. kretsch." Kretsch frowned, turned his head and said, "Vera, what''s on your mind?" Because of national competition, most of the powerful classes in the United States are not very friendly to the Dragon kingdom. Compared with dog leg Japan and Korea, they are much kinder. "Uncle kretsch, he''s my friend." Vera repeated again, no doubt emphasizing that Craig had a better attitude. Craig naturally understood what she meant and stood up from the sofa, his anger unbroken. "Do you know how much trouble he has caused you?" "You mean what happened with Sean? I don''t think he did wrong." Looking at Vera, who is still helping Chen Liang, kretsch''s eyes are like looking at a silly girl who has been drugged. His niece is usually very smart, playing with men in applause, otherwise she would not have been sent to seduce Sean that fool, but now it''s like a different person. "Do you know that you have been expelled from the family because of this!" Vera, serious and serious, suddenly changed her face. "Uncle kretsch, what are you talking about?" Chen Liang also picked his eyebrows. "This is Melissa''s order. From now on, you are no longer a member of the ward family." Crouch murmured, furious. "Impossible!" Vera couldn''t believe it. Her anger rose in an instant. "What rights does she have..." "Just because she is the first heir!" "I just attended the family meeting and the decision to expel you from the family has been unanimously passed," kretsch said Vera''s pupils are dilated and it''s hard to accept this reality. Although she was smart, she didn''t expect it to have such a great impact. "Son-of-a-bitch! Why did she do that?! I want to settle with her!" Vera is about to rush out. "What do you want? Stop!" Kretsch scolded, "it''s not Melissa''s fault. You can only blame yourself!" "She is deliberately taking revenge!" "So what? You didn''t give her this chance yourself!" Craig murmured, "if you don''t poke such a basket yourself, where will she get such a chance!" Vera clenched her hands. Although she was angry, she couldn''t refute it for a moment. "David Rockefeller, you can scold if you want? Vera, you really let me down this time!" "Mr. kretsch." At this time, Chen Liang finally opened his mouth and had a responsibility. "It''s not Vera who scolds, but me. Vera is innocent." "Young man, this is America. Don''t be so arrogant. You can''t offend some people!" Craig was stern. In his eyes, Chen Liang was no doubt just a toy his niece was looking for. "Uncle, Chen said that to help me!" Seeing Vera''s stubbornness, kretsch finally couldn''t help pointing at Chen Liang and his face was as heavy as water. "Do you think it''s worth being expelled from the family for a man?" Chen Liang was silent, but he didn''t feel embarrassed or humiliated. It seems that this sentence is not absolute. "Worth it." Craig thought he could wake up the girl, but Vera''s response almost made him smoke. "Well, since you think it''s worth it, I have nothing to say. Take care of yourself!" Kretsch flung his sleeve away. Seeing kretsch''s back disappear into sight, Vera slumped and sat on the sofa, looking confused. "Sorry, I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble." Chen Liang sat down beside her. As the old saying goes: misfortune comes from the mouth. Although he knew that his words might cause a certain storm, Chen Liang didn''t guess that Melissa would make such a decision. He is neither a westerner nor a doorman, but he generally knows that being expelled from the family like this should have the same feeling as the ancient royal children being demoted to common people. Vera shook her head hesitantly. "It''s none of your business." But then she frowned and suddenly turned her head. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang asked. "No, Melissa is so against me. I helped you for a large part." Chen Liang Yu Sai. Vera breathed out, stared at him directly, and cut the nail and cut the railway in an indisputable tone: "you have to be responsible for me." Chapter 563 e responsible for. The word is undoubtedly heavy. If it''s just last night''s affair, Chen Liangda can shirk his love for you. I wish we were all adults, but now people have been expelled from the family because of him. I''m afraid men with a little conscience will not ignore it. "Do you have any industry of your own?" He first had to find out how much impact being expelled from the family would have on Vera. "No, just a few houses and a little deposit." Vera naturally shook her head. "I used to hang up a virtual position in the company and get dividends every month, but now it must be gone. Damn Melissa, she wants to cut me off!" Chen Liang sighed. He finally understood why before he came to America, Princess ward could tolerate this sister who was always against her. Although this girl doesn''t deal with her, she doesn''t pose a great threat to her, so there''s no need to take the name of attacking her own people to clean up Vera. But things are different now. Vera and herself "engaged" together. In the eyes of the princess, it must have seriously threatened her fundamental interests. She failed several times, so she changed her mind and eliminated the identity of Vera family members first. In this way, some things are much easier to operate. I have to admit that the princess is really quick thinking and knows how to take advantage of all opportunities to turn into her own advantages. "You haven''t thought about making some investment before?" Chen Liang asked. If that''s true, Melissa was really cold-blooded. "I didn''t think about it. I used to get so many dividends every month. How could I think so much?" Looking at Vera, Chen Liang choked and had nothing to say. My ancestors were wise. It seems that Westerners don''t know what it means to be vigilant in peace. "Your relationship with Melissa is so bad that you didn''t expect to have today? Well, she cut off your wealth and you don''t have other sources of income. What are you going to do in the future?" Chen Liang looked down and couldn''t help glancing at the towering mountains. Before, he thought the girl was very smart. It seems that she is still hasty. "I don''t know where she really dares to do this. It''s a big deal. You raise me!" Vera stared at him with her captivating eyes open and breathed out. "You''ll keep me, won''t you?" Even if she had had a deep communication with the beauty last night, she looked at her at this time. The attractive red lips were close at hand. Chen Liang was still a little confused for a while. "It''s not so exaggerated." He coughed and sat down. "I don''t believe it. You have no savings for so many years. You have just been kicked out, and you won''t have to eat the next meal." "The savings are a little, but they will have to be spent sooner or later." Vera reacted violently and put her arms around him. "Chen, don''t you admit it when you lift your pants?" Chen Liang Yu Sai. Sure enough. A knife on the color prefix. But last night, he seemed to be the passive side? of course. He is not shameless to say such a truth to Vera, otherwise it is not him who makes a fool of himself, but also a disgrace to the majority of Longguo male compatriots. "It''s because of me. I won''t ignore it." "Chen, I knew you were not like that!" Vera immediately smiled and hugged Chen Liang''s arm. A wonderful sense of friction came in an instant. Chen Liang smiled. The longer he got along, the more he thought the girl was very interesting and varied. Sometimes as cold-blooded as a beautiful snake, sometimes as enchanting as a fox, and sometimes as naive as a child. I can laugh. I seem to have forgotten that I was expelled from the family and homeless so soon. "By the way, how much money do you have left?" Chen Liang asked casually. Vera stretched out three fingers. "Thirty million?" Chen Liang frowned slightly. With this girl''s daily expenses, 30 million shouldn''t take long. Vera shook her head. "Three billion, that''s all I have left." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang''s expression was stagnant. Three billion. This is really going to run out of ammunition and food. Sure enough, the three views of the chaebol are completely different from those of the general public. Just like a once richest man in China, a hundred million is just a small goal. ¡­¡­ There was such a big storm after going out for dinner yesterday, and according to kretsch, it was still on the cusp, so they didn''t go out. But some effects can''t be avoided. "Vera, you scold well! Sean, that arrogant guy, I have long been unhappy with him." At dinner, someone suddenly visited. Chen Liang thought he was a guest, but only after listening to Vera''s introduction did he know that the other party was the owner of the house, named Pavla. She looks ordinary, especially against the background of Vera, but her temperament is outstanding. She is an elegant and dignified lady from a rich family. of course. This is from his Oriental aesthetic point of view. Maybe in the eyes of Westerners, people are still beautiful. "Pavula, don''t talk. I''m in big trouble because of this." Vera smiled bitterly. Pavla looked at Chen Liang with a polite smile. "Vera, I''m here today because I have something to discuss with you." "You say." "My house... I may use it recently..." Hearing the speech, Vera immediately frowned. "Pavula, didn''t you say that you don''t like this house very much? Let me live in it?" Pavla was a little embarrassed and pursed her lips, as if there was something difficult to hide. "Vera, I''m really sorry..." Vera''s eyes twinkled and looked at her for a moment. "I see." "I''ll move out tomorrow." Looking at Vera with a cold face, Pavla stopped talking, but she didn''t give a reasonable explanation in the end. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first." Before leaving, she greeted Chen Liang politely. Chen Liang nodded and smiled and watched her leave. "Asshole!" After Pavla left, Vera angrily picked up the cup and fell to the ground. "This is someone else''s house. When they find out where there is damage, you can''t make a job." "How could she do that! We''ve been friends for so many years!" Vera was short of breath, angry and embarrassed. Just now, although Pavla didn''t say it clearly, what she revealed was undoubtedly driving her away. "I can''t blame her. She must have been under a lot of pressure. I think she was very embarrassed just now." Chen Liang whispered. Vera clenched her teeth. Now she finally realized how offending Rockefeller and being expelled from the family would affect her life. Chapter 564 the fickleness of the world. Vera should have a rough idea of the meaning of the word. Without the glory of the ward family, her social status and importance in the eyes of others naturally plummeted. Although she felt oppressed and angry, Vera didn''t abandon the pride integrated into the bone marrow. She moved out of the villa early the next morning. "Why don''t you stay in a hotel?" Chen Liang, who was swept out together, proposed. "Stay in a hotel?" Vera shook her head. "Melissa''s expulsion of me from the family does not mean that she will stop. On the contrary, I am now an ''outsider'', and she will be more unscrupulous." Vera said calmly and rationally. "With Melissa''s ability, once I order a hotel, I''m afraid my check-in information will appear on her desk immediately, and then the killer may go out again. Even if you hire cobra, if you live in a frightened environment all the time, people will be exhausted." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. The girl seems to be smart again. "What do you think? I''m afraid your houses are not very safe now." "I know." Vera seems to have planned to drive herself. "Just come with me." Chen Liang didn''t ask where to go. This is the cleverness of fate. Originally he wanted to cooperate with Melissa, but he didn''t know how to go around, but he and Vera became a grasshopper on the same rope. "Where''s your friend?" On the way, Wei opened the car and asked casually, "Stay with cobra. You can''t spend so much money in vain." "Do you want him to experience with cobra?" Vera smiled. "You are not afraid that he will be killed by those monsters." "Bao Jianfeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold." Chen Liang wrote lightly. "What do you mean?" Vera frowned suspiciously and turned to look at him. "It means to let you concentrate on driving." Vera gave him a white look and didn''t ask any more. The white Lamborghini bat drove up a winding mountain highway, drove around the mountain several times, and then stopped in front of a luxury house halfway up the mountain. This large flat storey mansion is close to the mountain and the sea, half of which is suspended in the air. It is a bit like the iron man''s house in Marvel''s film. It has a full sense of science and technology. "Here we are. Get off." Vera pushed the door out. Chen Liang glanced out of the window and followed. "Do you feel a little familiar?" As she walked forward, Vera whispered, "this is the iron man''s home in the film, not imitation. It''s my uncle''s house. Marvel took the scenery here. By the way, my uncle is also an important investor in marvel." "Kretsch?" Chen Liang asked. Vera nodded. While talking, they came to the door. Including doors and windows, most of the whole mansion is made of glass, which looks crystal clear, and it is not necessarily much more fragile than reinforced concrete. These glasses are made of heavy money, explosion-proof and bulletproof, and can resist the firing of assault and robbery. "Uncle kretsch, I came to see you." Vera pressed the LCD on the door. After a while, Craig ward, who met yesterday, came out with a black face. "If you want me to help you beg Melissa to take back her decision, you can go back." Obviously, he was very angry yesterday and still has a little resentment today. "Uncle kretsch, even if I live on the street, I can''t ask you to help me find Melissa. I just miss you." Vera sajiao said. Chen Liang stood beside him with a polite smile and said nothing rationally. Kretschner smiled and remained indifferent. "Vera, I watched you grow up. Don''t play tricks with me. Tell me, what''s the matter with coming to me?" "Uncle kretsch, you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Vera smiled shyly and looked embarrassed. "In fact, I was driven out by my friend and had no place to go, so I wanted to come to you for a few days." Excuse me? Craig frowned, a little surprised. Immediately, he glanced at Chen Liang, who was silent. He thought that the girl didn''t even want the family for a man. He was angry again. As an uncle, my niece came to stay for a few days. Naturally, there was no problem, but she even brought the Oriental boy. Is this a hotel?! "Vera, you have so many houses, how can you have no place to go? Besides, there are so many hotels in New York, isn''t it enough for you?" "Uncle kretsch, you don''t know. I don''t dare to go back now, let alone stay in a hotel." Hearing the speech, kretsch couldn''t help wondering. "What''s the matter? Melissa won''t confiscate all your property?" "That''s my money. What right does she have to confiscate it!" Vera raised her tone unconsciously, then hung her small face and said, "Uncle kretsch, you don''t know, Melissa wanted to kill me before she drove me out of the family!" Craig''s pupils contracted and scolded, "Vera, don''t talk nonsense!" "It''s true!" Vera grabbed Chen Liang. "Chen can testify for me. If I weren''t smart, uncle kretsch, you wouldn''t see me." Kretsch couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang again. Chen Liang moved his mouth and was about to speak, but kretsch obviously didn''t like him and didn''t give him a chance to speak. "Melissa is your sister. How could she want to kill you? And don''t kill each other. That''s our ward family motto." "Uncle kretsch, don''t you know Melissa''s personality? Her ambition is to hold all the power of the family in her hand. She can''t do anything to achieve this goal." Craig''s face was uncertain, but he didn''t refute it. "But what''s the advantage of killing you? You don''t have any in the family..." In order to save Willa some face, kretsch held back and didn''t finish his words, but the meaning had been expressed clearly. you bet. Even if you want to kill Melissa, the first thing to remove should be an important figure in power like him, not Willa. To put it bluntly, in a sense, Vera was just like a pet before. Let alone one, even if she could afford ten or twenty. "Uncle kretsch, there are many things you don''t know at all." Vera looked a little embarrassed, but she soon returned to normal. "What I said is true. You let me in and I''ll explain to you slowly." "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Craig stared at her seriously. "I swear!" Vera straightened her waist and made a solemn guarantee. Kretsch looked at her for a moment, then turned and walked inside. "Come in." Vera breathed a sigh of relief, turned her head and smiled at Chen Liang, silently making a mouth shape. "Done." Chapter 565 "Come on, what''s going on?" When they entered the room, the three sat down. Kretsch went straight in and stared at Vera. His eyes were sharp, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts. "Uncle kretsch, Melissa tried to kill me because of Chen." Vera is also very simple and quiet. Because of this Oriental boy? Craig glanced at Chen Liang, who had no sense of existence, and frowned. Are you jealous? It was a subconscious thought in his mind. But then he quickly realized that it was too absurd. Vera is playful and interested in an oriental. It''s normal, but what''s Melissa''s personality? She would never do anything to catch up, let alone compete with Vera. "What do you mean?" "Uncle kretsch, in fact, Melissa kicked me out of the family this time. Do you think she really just started from the overall situation and just wanted to appease the Rockefeller family?" Vera said angrily, "in fact, this is just an excuse! She kicked me out for her own selfish desires!" "Make it clear." Craig''s voice was low and dignified. "What evidence do you have that she wants to kill you?" "Evidence?" Vera quickly said, "Uncle kretsch, if you want evidence, it''s too simple. You just need to go to my house in Brooklyn. There are bullet marks everywhere, just like ruins. If I hadn''t left first, I would have been shot dead by those killers." "Even if someone attacked you, it can''t be said that Melissa moved her hand." Kretsch is rational. "And why do you say it has something to do with him?" He finally took the initiative to mention Chen Liang. Finally, he didn''t treat Chen Liang as air. "That''s why I''m sure Melissa did it." Vera tossed and said in a voice, "Uncle Craig, do you know why Melissa didn''t publish her will? According to her personality, since the time has come, she should never hesitate." Craig''s eyes narrowed, his heart moved, and then asked inexplicably, "why?" "If she doesn''t publish her will, she can only explain one reason. That is, the content of the will is not what she wants." Looking at Vera, kretsch gradually put away his initial mood. After silence, he said suspiciously, "do you know the contents of the will?" George made a will before he died, which everyone in the family knew. However, the will is naturally confidential and has been kept by Andre. No one has seen the content. Unexpectedly, Vera nodded without thinking. "I know!" Craig''s pupils contracted and his expression suddenly became serious. "I haven''t read the will. Where did you see it?" "It doesn''t matter where I saw it. What''s written in the will is the most important, isn''t it, uncle kretsch?" Just like a homeless, miserable and helpless Willa sat dignified, smiled and turned away from guests. Even if he didn''t want to be led by the girl, it was important after all. Kretsch didn''t care about these sections and asked quickly. "What does the will say?" "Uncle kretsch, you can''t imagine that my dear cousin is here. Although she is Uncle George''s only child, Uncle George doesn''t seem to trust her very much." "Get to the point!" Craig was in a hurry and didn''t have time to listen to so many twists and turns. "All right." Vera paused. "The content of the will is actually very simple. Uncle George divided the family assets into two, one to Melissa and the other..." Craig''s face was stunned. He thought of Vera''s previous remarks. If he felt it, he turned his head and looked at Chen Liang who had been silent. "How is this possible?!" "Uncle kretsch, maybe you can''t believe it, but that''s the truth." Wei Chengbu. "That''s why Melissa didn''t announce her will. Now she''s only half the first heir." Speaking of the end, Vera''s mouth pulled an undisguised happy smile. Craig lost his voice for a moment and his eyes kept flashing. It was obvious that he was stimulated too violently. you bet. If everything Vera said is true, it will have an earth shaking impact on the whole family. As a member of the family and an important person, it is naturally difficult for him to be alone. Gradually, his eyes at Chen Liang became strange. Chen Liang seemed to see what he was thinking and took the initiative to smile. "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. kretsch. I''m not related by blood to Mr. George." Not illegitimate? That''s right. It really doesn''t look at all. But if it wasn''t an illegitimate child, why would George make such an absurd decision? Taking a deep breath, kretsch controlled himself to calm down, averted his eyes, dignified and serious. "Vera, why should I trust you?" "Uncle kretsch, no matter how much I fooled around, I didn''t have the courage to joke about such a thing. It was precisely because she realized that her status was under unprecedented threat that Melissa took the risk to kill me and Chen together. This time, she drove me out of the family to block the opportunity for me to tell the truth. I think she will tamper with her will next It''s over! " Vera exaggerates as much as she can. Melissa really caught her off guard when she kicked her out of the family. But she is not a soft persimmon. As the most important figure in the collateral system, Craig and Melissa are naturally in the opposite camp. Knowing such a truth, he will certainly not sit idly by. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. "You stay here first. In fact, don''t care about anything for the time being." Craig''s face was deep and his attitude fundamentally changed. "Uncle kretsch, if Melissa knew we were with you, would it be dangerous for you?" Vera asked, seemingly worried. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at her. like nature itself -- highest quality. so skillfully imitated as to be indistinguishable from the original. If this girl doesn''t go to Hollywood for development, it will definitely be a great loss to the film and television industry. The proper Mary suga green tea bitch''s textbook performance. "She''s not so bold." Kretsch frowned, not angry. "You can live here without any danger." "Thank you, uncle Craig." Vera smiled sweetly. "Vera, if you deceive me this time, you know the consequences." Kretsch didn''t forget to warn. "Uncle kretsch, don''t worry. If I tell a lie this time, you can tie me up and give it to Melissa. I don''t have any complaints." Craig nodded deeply. "That''s good." Chapter 566 Night. The sky is covered with stars, vast and deep, like a dream. Vera leaned against the guardrail, with fully transparent glass under her feet. Looking down, there was a terrible cliff, and then one step forward, there was the undulating sea. This should be a great diving place, but how many people have this courage is unknown. "Chen, isn''t the scenery here very beautiful?" The hunting sea breeze made Vera''s hair fly. This girl must not be afraid of heights. Chen Liang stood by and nodded. "It''s just that not many people can see such scenery." Vera smiled and turned her head. "That''s why people try so hard to climb up, isn''t it? The communism you pursue will lose the driving force of a society." Chen Liang didn''t answer this question and asked instead. "Why did you tell your uncle?" At this time, kretsch was not at home. To be exact, kretsch went out after ''taking them in'' and hasn''t come back yet. "If you don''t tell him the truth, do you think he will agree to let us stay?" Vera stroked her hair and looked at the sea again. "And uncle kretsch is not our enemy, at least not for the time being." Chen Liang whispered, "he doesn''t like Melissa?" "Like it?" Vera''s mouth radianed like ripples on the sea. It was beautiful and intoxicating. "It''s too simple to use this word. People like Uncle Craig can''t use simple personal preferences to determine his attitude towards a person." "Do you think he really likes me?" Vera shook her head and talked to herself. "The reason why he seems to dote on me is that he and I have no conflict of interest and no threat. He needs to shape a person who pays attention to family affection to the outside world, and I am lucky to become a role he can use." Chen Liang smiled and looked at the sea. "We have a saying in the East, it''s hard to be confused. You live so clearly, are you too tired?" "It''s better to be tired than to lose your life. You may even not know who you died in." Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at Vera. The cold side face really has the charm of her cousin. "Uncle hasn''t come back now. I must have gone to verify." Vera turned her head sideways, and the smile on her face looked suddenly brilliant. "You see, I have found a strong ally for us." "How can you be sure that he will really help us?" Chen Liang didn''t seem too optimistic and whispered, "if he chose to cooperate with Melissa, wouldn''t we throw ourselves into the net? Don''t you worry, he will come back with the killer later?" "Impossible." Vera''s answer was unequivocal. "Why not?" Chen Liang said: "as long as Melissa is willing to sacrifice certain interests, your uncle will get benefits in vain. Compared with helping us fight against Melissa, the risk of the former is undoubtedly much smaller." "The truth seems to sound like this, but you ignore human nature." "Human nature?" "It''s the family motto of our ward family not to maim each other, but you know, at the same time, our education from childhood is to let us not trust anyone, even our brothers, sisters and even parents." Vera showed a rare calmness and wisdom. "The reason why I''m sure uncle Craig won''t betray us is not because I think he likes me. But even if he cooperates with Melissa and gets some benefits, it won''t change the situation that Melissa will clean him up in the future." "Melissa''s ability and skill are well known. Once she really succeeds in the top position, many people will have bad luck at that time. My uncle kretsch will bear the brunt. He should know this truth. Therefore, this time for him is also an opportunity that can not be missed. He won''t leave endless future troubles for his immediate interests. He''s not so short-sighted." Chen Liang nodded and looked at the magnificent sea at night. It was hard to avoid feeling a little. It is worthy of being a plutocracy with great wealth. Internal members are not simple. Vera''s understanding of the current situation can not be compared with those rich second generations in China. "Doesn''t your uncle have children?" Chen Liang asked. Vera shook her head. Chen Liang is inevitably a little strange. "Why?" "Although my uncle has no shortage of women, he does not have children." Chen liangmulu inquired. Vera sighed. "I used to feel a little strange, but later I learned that Uncle George was attacked. Uncle kretsch blocked two bullets for him regardless of his personal safety." "So..." "He has only one kidney left." Chen Liang was dumb. There was silence in the stands. Only the roar of the sea wind and the rolling sound of the waves. "I don''t think a family like you will appear in such a thing." "It''s contradictory, isn''t it?" Vera smiled. "I think so too. The immediate family never regarded our collateral as family, but Uncle Craig did. I thought for a long time and didn''t figure it out. Later, I simply didn''t think about it. However, after that, uncle Craig could no longer leave offspring, but that''s why he has his current position." "Very realistic." Chen Liangdao. "It''s really realistic." Vera nodded. "If it hadn''t been for that help, my suspicious Uncle George could not have promoted uncle kretsch all the way. My uncle George even said publicly that uncle kretsch was the person he trusted most. You know, my cousin was also on the scene at that time. Everyone knows that uncle kretsch''s status will be unbreakable as long as Uncle George is in office, That''s why he established his authority and achieved today step by step. " "But Mr. George is dead." Chen Liang answered. "Yes, when Uncle George dies, his friendship with uncle kretsch will no longer exist. Melissa is not a nostalgic person." Chen Liang was silent. Vera said this, although he had no experience, but it was more or less understandable. It''s like the inheritance of the throne. One emperor and one courtier. After the change of the throne, the beloved old minister of the previous Emperor may not be able to continue this favor. contrary. They are likely to be seen by the new Lord as a threat and a target of surgery. "What do you think I should give Mr. Craig in return if he is really willing to help us?" "Then you need to talk to him." "Don''t you tell me first?" Vera turned her head and blinked. "He''s my uncle. I''m on his side." Chapter 567 Like Vera, kretsch, a large flat storey mansion close to the mountain and the sea, did not arrange any guards except for the security configuration of the house itself. The whole house is used for work, only two maids. The ward family seems to have extreme confidence in this aspect. "What are you looking at?" At the dinner table, Vera looked at Chen Liang around strangely, "I was thinking, if Melissa really put all her eggs in one basket, how long can she resist here and whether she can persist until Cobra arrives." Vera puffed a smile. "You''ve really become a frightened bird." "Don''t worry, it''s much safer here than mine." She looked at the two maids who were cleaning. "See those two maids?" Chen Liang nodded. The breakfast was made by the maid, According to the fixed concept of ordinary people, the maid of the rich family must be young, beautiful and beautiful. While taking care of the employer''s life, she may also meet the special needs of the employer in some aspects. However, the two maids hired by kretsch were a little unreasonable, their looks were very ordinary, and their bronze skin didn''t look like traditional whites. Perhaps it is because he has been engaged in labor work for a long time. The muscles on his legs and arms are relatively developed, and his body is relatively thin. Even if there are differences in aesthetics between the East and the west, Chen Liang also believes that such a type can never be a beauty in the western definition. But I have to admit that the other party''s cooking is really good, "Don''t underestimate them. They are ace agents who have been strictly trained. My uncle pays them no less than seven figures every quarter. In addition, there is a small arsenal here. Even if they encounter such an attack last time, they can deal with it calmly." Ace agent? Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at the two maids again. you bet. With such an identity, it seems that it is no longer so contrary. Vera continued her introduction without reservation. "And even if a very critical situation really happens, it doesn''t matter if it is broken through here." "Can you swim?" Vera asked suddenly. Chen Liang nodded and looked puzzled. "Some. What''s the matter?" "That''s good. At least we can save our lives. When this place is broken through, we definitely have enough time to escape to the viewing platform behind us. As long as we jump down, we''ll be safe." Chen Liang lost his smile. "Are you serious? Do you know how high it is from the sea? Are you sure jumping is not suicide?" "Can''t you dive?" Vera looked surprised. "When I was in high school, I was a member of the school diving team." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. In Longguo, the vast majority of students are overwhelmed by the pressure of exam oriented education. They don''t have time to develop their hobbies. It''s OK to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but diving is simply not doing their jobs. Apart from professional athletes, few people should be able to dive, and even most people in China can''t even swim. "There should be a parachute in your uncle''s arsenal?" While they were chatting, kretsch, who hadn''t been home all night, came in. "Uncle kretsch, you''re finally back. Come and have breakfast." Vera stopped and immediately smiled warmly. Kretsch nodded, first exchanged something with a maid, and then came over. "Are you used to living here?" Craig sat down, not very kind, but obviously much more relaxed than yesterday. Vera nodded without thinking. "Uncle kretsch, the scenery here is really beautiful. It''s more beautiful than in the movie." "Since you like it, stay a few more days." Craig picked up his knife and fork, and his face could not see the obvious emotional fluctuation, which made people feel what they were thinking. Vera and Chen Liang looked at each other, and there was a light in their eyes that almost succeeded in the conspiracy. "What do you do in the east?" Craig looked up at Chen Liang and took the initiative to talk for the first time. "Entertainment, film and television, air transportation and warehousing trade." Chen Liang responded meticulously, calmly, neither humble nor arrogant. This is a kind of feeling that people are like a big family with deep background. After all, he is so young that no one will think he started from scratch. "Uncle kretsch, Chen is very powerful. It was he who predicted Melissa''s idea in advance, so I could escape." "Vera, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." Craig looked serious. "So far, everything you say is just your subjective imagination and can''t produce any substantive evidence. If these words are spread out and will be used by intentional people, you don''t think you have learned enough lessons?" Vera shriveled her mouth and lowered her voice. "But Uncle kretsch, you know I''m telling the truth." Craig was noncommittal and silent, But this silence is enough to show some attitudes. He didn''t return all night. He must have got some harvest, otherwise he wouldn''t be so calm as he is now. "Uncle kretsch, what should I do now? Melissa is pressing, and she won''t let me go." "Now you know you''re afraid?" Kretsch snorted coldly, with deep meaning. "It''s not you who caused trouble." "I have to." Vera cried, "I''ve said so many bad things about Melissa. Even if I don''t do anything, she won''t let me go when she releases her hand. Then why should I wait to die?" This is also a bit insinuating. Craig''s eyes beat and his face sank. His position at this time seems beautiful, but in fact it is very embarrassing and even dangerous. After George ward died, he began to become worried. He didn''t understand that once his niece stood firm, she would definitely attack him. If he stands in that position, he will certainly not allow people who can resist his authority to exist. Although I am a hero of the family, in Melissa''s eyes, I should be a stumbling block at this time, That must be why Vera came to find herself, The two sisters have been fighting for so long since they were young. It seems that it is time for a showdown. For yourself, isn''t it the same? "If you would admit a mistake to Melissa, she wouldn''t kill it all." "Uncle kretsch, I have nothing now. You can''t let me throw the last bit of dignity at her feet and let her trample on it." Vera smiled bitterly. "Is dignity so important?" Kretsch asked. Vera looked at him and asked, "does uncle think it''s not important?" Craig was silent and then looked away. He looked at Chen Liang. "I want to talk to you." Then he added. "Alone." Chapter 568 Observation deck. Chen Liang and kretsch sit opposite each other. On the middle table are authentic blue and white porcelain cups and expensive purple clay pots. "Mr. kretsch, do you like tea?" you ''re right. The cup contains authentic old oriental tea. This surprised Chen Liang. To tell the truth, although tea is a specialty of the East, even he doesn''t think it''s delicious. Even if you go to the teahouse occasionally, it''s just an affectation. Just like people who can''t drink will never feel good. Maybe he''s not that old, or maybe he''s not used to it. "At first, it was very hard to drink, but after tasting it several times, I found it different. Just like life, bitterness and astringency are the main melody. Whether you like it or not, people will gradually adapt to it and gradually like it." Chen Liang smiled and nodded, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. "Insight." Turning a blind eye to such flattery, kretsch gently rubbed the tea cup and turned his head to look at the distant landscape of communication between the sea and the sky. "Where are you and Vera?" Chen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed. He was silent and didn''t say anything just the bastard words of ordinary friends. He said politely, "Mr. kretsch, my relationship with vera may not be as you think." "I asked the maid." Kretsch had no waves on his face and could not see joy and anger. "You don''t seem to live together?" Chen Liang was dumb and finally knew what he had talked about with the maid after the other party came back. Maybe Westerners are more open, but in the East, even if they are really just lovers, they must be embarrassed to sleep in each other''s elders for the first time. "You are really brave." Craig rubbed his fingers slowly against the cup and his eyes moved from a distance. "Vera dares to come to me, but you dare to come. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Facing Chen Liang, he smiled for the first time, dangerous and pondering. "You know, it''s very suitable to deal with corpses here. As long as you throw the corpses below, they will be washed away immediately after a spray, and then eaten up by fish. No one will know." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. "Mr. kretsch, if you really wanted to kill me, you wouldn''t tell me that." "Are you so confident?" Craig stared at him with deep eyes. "Maybe Vera and you made some promises, but you should understand that vera can''t protect herself now, and she can''t control my thoughts." Chen Liang looked calm and drank tea. "Mr. kretsch, if you really kill me, I don''t think you will throw my body into the sea." "Oh?" Kretsch raised his eyebrows, "What do you think I would do?" "It''s simple. It''s just taking my body and asking Melissa for credit." Chen Liang is leisurely, like an outsider. "I''m sorry, maybe it''s not appropriate to use the word" invitation for credit ", but only in this way can my body be of maximum value, isn''t it?" Craig was silent and his eyes flashed. "When I die, Mr. Craig can help Melissa tamper with the will and even force the will to be invalidated for various reasons, but then?" Sitting on a cliff a few hundred meters away, Chen Liang said calmly: "There is an old saying in our east that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Even if I die, it will still be a secret that can''t see the light. Vera, who knows the truth, must be dealt with or softened and put under house arrest. But vera can''t control your thoughts, Mr. Craig. Are you sure you can control Melissa''s thoughts?" "When you know this secret, you should hold her handle. Even if you help her, she will still be stuck in her throat and have trouble sleeping and eating. In fact, if you put yourself in her shoes, you can know what she will do." "Mr. kretsch, I''m not threatening. If you kill me, you''re actually digging your own grave. After all, only dead people can keep secrets forever." "It was a wonderful speech." Kretsch smiled. "Is that your eloquence that drove Vera out of the family?" Chen Liang smiled. "In fact, Vera took the initiative to find me. I have to admit that I admire her courage. Not everyone is willing to give up the current comfortable life and take risks for the future crisis." "Future crisis?" Kretsch didn''t seem to recognize his meaning. He drank tea and said quietly, "it seems that you don''t know Vera." Chen Liang looked at him. "Do you think Vera''s hatred for Melissa is entirely out of jealousy?" Kretsch shook his head. "She said a lot of bad things about Melissa, but Melissa would not be so narrow-minded. As long as she was clever, Melissa was unlikely to trouble her. The reason why she was so desperate and risked her life was for her parents." "Her parents?" In fact, Chen Liang also felt strange that the girl really never mentioned her parents. "As we all know, our ward family made a fortune by mining. Until now, mining is still our important industry. Vera''s parents were once sent to South Africa to supervise a newly discovered mining area. As a result, there was an armed riot. Although the riot was suppressed in the end, her parents did not come back." "I remember when she was only eight." Chen Liang was silent. So, isn''t that beauty more miserable than herself? It was a little unexpected. No wonder sometimes the way she handles things is so crazy, even crazy. "Now, you should be able to understand. I know that she seems to have forgotten about her parents, but in fact, she must remember clearly in her heart. Although she died in an accident, she should blame her parents'' death on the whole family and even Melissa now." "Thank you for telling me this, Mr. kretsch. But what are you telling me for?" There''s no need to beat around the Bush at this time, Chen Liang directly expressed his confusion. "When I tell you this, I just hope you don''t use Vera as a tool. Although the girl is smart, hatred can often blind people''s eyes." Kretsch stared at him with sharp eyes. "I grew up watching that girl. If someone uses her as a tool, I will make him pay a painful price, I promise." It seems that Chen Liang, who is threatened, is neither angry nor angry. "Mr. kretsch, you are a good uncle." "I don''t deserve it, but no one wants to be accused of being an animal after his death, doesn''t he?" Two men of different ages looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere is harmonious and almost strange. Chapter 569 "What did Uncle talk to you about?" Seeing Chen Liang back, Vera, who has been absent-minded looking at the home theater, asked hurriedly. "It''ll be homely." Chen Liang played it down. "Homely?" Vera was stunned and then looked at kretsch, who was still sitting on the observation deck. "Uncle didn''t talk to you about dealing with Melissa?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Is uncle really going to sit and wait to die?" Vera talked to herself, wondering. "It''s impossible. Uncle can''t not know. This is his best chance. If he doesn''t help us, Melissa will be liquidated in the future." "No, I''ll talk to him." Vera was about to get up. Chen Liang held her. "Such a big thing can''t be decided immediately. Give Mr. Craig some time." Vera sat down again. "But now time is very urgent for us. If we delay one more day, who knows what idea Melissa will come up with. Uncle is really. Do we need to consider such an obvious thing?" "Your uncle''s identity is different from yours. He may need to consider more than just personal advantages and disadvantages." "What do you mean?" Vera frowned and asked. Chen Liang smiled and didn''t explain. Instead, he said, "I''m going out." "Out? Where?" Vera said immediately, "aren''t you afraid to be discovered by Melissa?" "It''s all right. It''s daytime. I''ll pay attention." "Then I''ll go with you." "No." Chen Liang quickly refused. "Spend more time with Mr. kretsch. He''s very kind to you." Vera looked at the viewing platform and didn''t ask again. Driving the usual maid''s car, Chen Liang left kretsch''s house and came to a place that looked like a small factory. When I rang the doorbell, the iron gate opened, and I found that there was a hole in it. In the bright lights, no mechanical equipment can be seen. The factory is built into two floors. The first floor is divided into many physical training areas. There are shooting ranges for practicing shooting, wooden stakes for practicing fighting, and balance bars for practicing physical quality The second floor is the residential area. "Weak, it''s too weak!" On the boxing ring in the middle of the first floor, a big man punched the other party in the face, put him down, sneered at his fists and swaggered. second floor. Several people lay on the guardrail smoking cigarettes and watched the excitement. Chen Liangchao, who followed a graceful figure into the ring, glanced at the ring without changing his face. "Take your man away. If he stays here, he may be killed." The woman walking in front spoke blandly, and her hoarse and cold voice could tell that she was Annabel, the leader of Cobra. This is a secret stronghold of cobra in New York. A large number of guns are placed on the shelves on both sides. "Whether he wants to go or not depends on him. I can''t decide." Looking at Tang Xiaolong, who was black and blue, panting and struggling to get up, Chen Liang was not angry and heartless. obviously. Tang Xiaolong suffered a lot here. Cobra didn''t give him too much face as an "employer". In terms of body shape, the two are not in the same order of magnitude at all. Tang Xiaolong is about 1.78 meters tall and weighs 170 kilograms. However, the big man is at least two meters tall, his weight is crushed, and his muscles explode. It looks frightening. Tang Xiaolong fought with him, just like looking for abuse. The result is no surprise. "Bang!" The big man smiled grimly and waved another right hook. Tang Xiaolong, who had not stood up straight and was a little unconscious, had no power to fight back. His face trembled in an instant, and then the whole man flew out on his side. He hit the rubber band, and then he was suddenly pulled back by the huge elastic force, and fell heavily under the big man''s feet. Several people watching the war on the second floor laughed. The big head raised his feet wildly and defiantly, stepped on Tang Xiaolong''s head and grinned. "Sick man of East Asia!" Tang Xiaolong''s consciousness was blurred and exhausted. He couldn''t resist at all. Looking at the arrogant big man, Chen Liang calmly walked over. Annabel''s slender eyebrows beat, stood in place and watched him walk to the ring. Even if she guessed what the other party was going to do, she didn''t stop him. "Take your feet off." When he came to the boxing ring, Chen Liangping spoke quietly. The ferocious big man turned his head. He was not so rampant that he recognized the Oriental as his employer. His attitude was somewhat restrained. "He offered to fight me." Although it was like an explanation, the arrogant smile on his face that had not completely subsided was still very dazzling. "He lost. I''ll fight you." Chen Liang''s words were amazing. He supported the boxing ring with one hand and jumped up easily. Vigorous movement. And quite ornamental. The cobra members on the second floor brightened their eyes, and then their faces became more interesting. Looking down at Chen Liang standing on the stage through a rubber band, a tall, thin man with a bullet pendant around his neck raised his mouth. "How long do you think he can hold on?" "Three moves. Within three moves, you will fall." "Three moves? With his body, I''m afraid he can''t even carry King Kong''s fist." "I hope King Kong can show mercy and don''t kill this boy. After all, he is our gold master." Although money is powerful, it can''t buy everything. Such as respect. The big man, nicknamed King Kong, removed his feet from Tang Xiaolong''s head and looked up and down at Chen Liang. His copper bell like eyes subconsciously showed a touch of disdain, and then turned to look at Annabel standing not far away. Obviously asking for instructions. "Chen, you have no eyes. I can''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt." Annabel held her chest in her hands and her face was expressionless. "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled and looked at King Kong. "Put your horse here. You''re welcome." King Kong frowned. In his view, this is undoubtedly a provocation. Looking at Chen Liang standing on the stage with a firm attitude, Annabel stopped talking and nodded silently. Seeing this, King Kong suddenly turned back and stared at Chen Liang with fierce and ferocious eyes, just like a brown bear waiting for an opportunity. Relying on that momentum alone, people were creepy and shivering. "Chen Shao..." After taking a breath, Tang Xiaolong struggled to get up. His eyes were so swollen that he couldn''t open them. "You go down first." Chen Liang''s face was calm. At the same time, he took off his coat and threw it off the court. "Gee, I can play handsome. It''s like that." "I bet a hundred dollars, but he can''t hold on for ten seconds." second floor. Someone took out a wristwatch, loosened his palm and hovered in mid air. "I hope it won''t end so soon. Let King Kong teach the boy a lesson and let him understand that money can''t do whatever he wants." Chapter 570 Sick man of East Asia. I''m afraid this is a word that any Oriental can''t tolerate. of course. If there is blood. Instead of condescending as an employer, Chen Liang stood opposite King Kong in a very hot-blooded and masculine way. Even in the eyes of outsiders, he is ignorant of life and death and overestimates his strength. Tang Xiaolong stepped down, took off his boxer and handed it to Chen Liang. "Are you ready?" Looking at Chen Liang wearing a boxer, King Kong''s eyes were sharp and his feet moved slightly back and forth. He was already eager to try. Chen Liang''s fists collided with each other, and then nodded. "Please advise." "Hum!" King Kong''s expression was cold. If he was really impolite, he strode forward and came to Chen Liang for a moment. The big fist of the casserole roared in the wind and smashed at Chen Liang''s face! "The boy is miserable." The people upstairs were all looking like watching a good play for fear that the world would not be chaotic. King Kong''s nickname is not for nothing. With his brute force, if this fist is implemented, it will break the bridge of the nose and oscillate the brain, becoming an idiot. But the next scene made their faces freeze. Chen Liang did not mess in the face of danger. He leaned skillfully at the critical moment. It was dangerous and dangerous. At the same time, he dodged the punch skillfully. His fist almost rubbed the tip of his nose. At the same time, he lifted his leg and pumped it quickly and violently on King Kong''s lower abdomen! "Pa!" The beating sound was clear and loud. King Kong stumbled back uncontrollably. Because of his strong abdominal muscles, he didn''t suffer much damage, but there was a clear red mark on his abdomen. The audience is quiet. Several Cobra members on the second floor changed their faces slightly and immediately put away their previous contempt. An expert knows whether there is one. Although they had only one move, they couldn''t see that the Oriental boy was a practicing family. "Chen Shao, well done!" Tang Xiaolong on the sideline patted the boxing ring. He was very excited. His face was black and blue and showed his teeth. He looked quite funny. Annabel stood not far away as if nothing had happened and her face was calm. "It''s a little interesting." King Kong looked down at the red mark on his lower abdomen, slowly raised his head and looked at Chen Liang, who was not directly proportional to his body shape. His eyes were more violent, and finally a ray of fighting spirit came out. "Come again!" A disturbing roar suddenly sounded. He ran forward like an angry Beast, and the floor shook under his tread. Comparing his strength with this big man, he naturally asks for hardship. Chen Liang rationally chose to avoid his edge and showed his incredible reaction ability. He flashed and moved under King Kong''s stormy fist. It seemed very dangerous, but in fact... He walked around in a leisurely way! Although his strength is far from being compared with that of beasts like King Kong, his five senses are far beyond ordinary people because of the systematic reward. King Kong''s fist seems to be fast and violent, but it seems to be slow in his eyes! gradual. Chen Liang was forced to the edge of the challenge arena and could not retreat. Jin Gang, who was full of breath, opened his eyes, gasped and shouted, "I see where you''re going!" The angry King Kong even forgot that the other party was his employer and hit Chen Liang''s head with two fists! "Chen Shao, be careful!!!" Tang Xiaolong''s heart was in his throat. Between the lightning and flint, Chen Liang grabbed the rubber band with both hands and leaned back like a loach sliding out of King Kong''s fists. "Bang!" As if fighting left and right, King Kong''s fists hit each other hard. Before he could react, King Kong only felt a pain in his chest. His violent kicking force hit the shore like a startling wave and quickly spread all over his body. His eyes twitched, his feet rose from the ground and flew back involuntarily. Taking advantage of the elastic force of the rubber band, Chen Liang turned 360 degrees and landed firmly on the ring again. ¡°fuck£¡¡± Chen Liang''s foot kick was not very lethal, but it was very insulting. King Kong was furious, his face trembled and ferocious, endured the pain, and made a comeback again. The attack was more wild and unscrupulous! However, it was amazing that no matter how hard he tried, he could not touch a hair of Chen Liang. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. Although King Kong is brave, he is like a clumsy bear facing a snake. In terms of reaction speed, he is not in the same order of magnitude as Chen Liang. Although from the scene, it seems that he has been beating Chen Liang, people with a clear eye can see that he is just playing cat and mouse. Finally. Chen Liang seemed to be tired. While avoiding King Kong''s direct kick, he supported the ground with one hand. His body was parallel to the boxing ring. His body had a great visual effect. He rotated 180 degrees and kicked King Kong''s face with his feet. King Kong''s face was distorted, then his body was out of balance. He fell heavily on the challenge arena, spouted a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his head was confused for a time, second floor. Several Cobra members are incredible and difficult to accept such a result. Even if they go on a one-on-one basis, no one is absolutely sure that they can win over King Kong. What can an oriental boy do? "King Kong, isn''t it water?" Someone couldn''t help saying. No one agrees. In fact, everyone can see that King Kong is absolutely going all out and can''t attack for a long time, purely because his skills are inferior to others. Thanks to the weak strength of the Oriental boy, otherwise King Kong would lose even worse. "Impossible! I don''t believe it!" King Kong naturally couldn''t accept such a failure. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and stood up shakily. He clenched his fists, pressed the disordered Qi and blood and the dizziness of his brain. The tiger''s eyes locked on Chen Liang again, roared and bullied him again. Fighting spirit is commendable. But things in the world are always not transferred by people''s will. In several pairs of open eyes, Chen Liang gave full play to his almost abnormal reaction speed. It seems that he can always anticipate King Kong''s idea in advance, and then calmly avoid his attack. King Kong was defeated countless times, and then stood up countless times. I have to admit, this guy is very resistant to beating. Just as Chen Lianghua turned his palm into a knife and planned to end the fight, Annabel suddenly spoke when his palm was only one centimeter away from King Kong. "Enough!" Time seems to solidify. Chen Liang''s palm stagnated in mid air and suddenly stopped. King Kong did not move, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead. second floor. Several Cobra members who witnessed the whole battle were silent, no longer arrogant and frivolous. After all, from beginning to end, King Kong didn''t even touch Chen Liang''s clothes. Not once. Chen Liang slowly put down his arm and spoke softly. "Remember, the dragon people are not the sick man of East Asia, never." Chapter 571 Chen Liang took off his boxer and walked down the ring calmly. The sweating King Kong kept watching him, his eyes constantly changing, unwilling, incredible, unacceptable, mixed with a trace of imperceptible happiness. It seems that he may do it again at any time, but he stood there motionless until Chen Liang stepped down. The ferocious momentum dissipated slowly. If you lose, you lose. If the boss hadn''t spoken in time just now, he might have fallen on the stage now. second floor. Several Cobra members who witnessed the whole battle looked at each other and remained silent. "Chen Shao, awesome!" Looking at Chen Liang who jumped down, Tang Xiaolong looked excited and even forgot his pain. Everyone has feelings of family and country. Even if he is not a good man. Just now, Chen Shao''s remark that "the dragon people are not the sick man of East Asia" is really too cathartic! "Are you okay?" Chen Liang looked at his miserable face. Tang Xiaolong shook his head. The man in his thirties suddenly showed an embarrassed look. "Chen Shao, I''m ashamed of you." Chen Liang didn''t speak, just patted him on the shoulder. King Kong is a murderous mercenary. I''m afraid even the special forces are not necessarily his opponent. It''s normal for Tang Xiaolong to lose to him. "This is chinesekung? It''s really eye opening." Leather boots hit the ground. Annabel came over. Chen Liang turned his head, shook his head and said with a smile, "Miss Annabel is flattered. Chinese martial arts are broad and profound. I''m just a fur." "Modest." Annabel''s gray pupils stared at him. "There are not many people who can win King Kong. Mr. Chen gave me a big surprise. Thank you for your mercy." Sure enough. The world will always respect strength. Even if he was an employer before, it was not until he defeated King Kong that Chen Liangcai felt that the cobra leader had taken a lot of face to him. "Miss Annabel, I came to see you today to discuss something." Without too much politeness, Chen Liang quickly chose to get down to business. Annabel was not surprised and nodded. "Come with me." She walked to the bar in the corner, where there was a wine rack full of wine. Chen Liang keeps up. "What to drink?" "Whisky." Annabel took two glasses, took down a bottle of whisky and poured it herself. "Thank you." Chen Liang was a gentleman. He took the glass handed over by the other party and sat down in a chair. "Come on, what instructions?" Annabel looked enchanting with her glass between her fingers. Of course, if she ignored the centipede like scar on her face. "I can''t talk about the instructions. I just want to make an appointment with someone, but the other party may not agree, so I hope Miss Annabel can help." Chen Liang took a sip of wine and downplayed it. Although his words were more civilized, the implication was obvious. This is a premeditated kidnapping. "Who?" Annabel went straight, straight. "Melissa ward." Chen Liang spit out a name as if nothing had happened. Annabel''s gray pupils contracted slightly and shook the glass slowly. "Melissa ward?" She stared at Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "What do you think, Miss Annabel? Do I seem to be kidding?" Chen Liang asked calmly. "I''m afraid few people dare to kidnap the first heir of the ward family." Annabel''s tone was neither light nor heavy. "That''s why I came to you." Annabel didn''t speak, as if she were thinking and weighing. Chen Liang continued: "as far as I know, unless there are special circumstances, the security measures around ward family members are not strict, so this job is not difficult for Cobra." "It''s really not difficult to kidnap her, but the key is that there will be a lot of trouble later. She is the first heir of the ward family. Kidnapping her is equivalent to a serious provocation to the ward family and is bound to suffer crazy revenge." Annabel is calm. Although cobra is powerful, it is undoubtedly not enough to see compared with the deep-rooted chaebol forces like the ward family. Small friction is good. Chaebols like this will not be serious, but they can start with the first heir, that is to touch the bottom line. No other means. Cobras are mercenaries. They work with money. The ward family can also spend money to buy their lives in the same way. With the financial resources of the ward family, they will certainly become the target of public criticism at that time. "Miss Annabel, I understand your concerns, but you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to Melissa. I just want to talk to her." Chen Liang explained. "This task is beyond the scope of our agreement. Our agreement is only to ensure your personal safety." Annabel was obviously reluctant to take the job. "I know, so I''ll add another money." Chen Liang is very reasonable. Annabel took a sip of wine with her glass in her hand. Her face was flat and unmoved. "It''s not a matter of money. I don''t want cobra to be destroyed." "As far as I know, Miss Annabel is not a timid person. Moreover, in this line, she is trying to get rich." Annabel''s mouth tilted. It was clear that the ferocious scars on her face damaged her appearance, which was terrible and ugly, but at this time, she gave people a cold and attractive feeling. "You have to spend your life, otherwise more money will be of no use." Chen Liang didn''t seem to hear it. Holding the glass, he moved on the bar and said to himself, "three million dollars. As long as Miss Annabel agrees, the money will arrive immediately." Three million dollars. This is indeed an attractive figure. But Annabel didn''t respond, just smiled, a little cynical. "Mr. Chen, you''d better find someone else. We can''t take this job." Although people die for wealth, birds die for food. But it also depends on whether the risk is proportional to the return. If you take this three million dollars, you will have to flee to the end of the world in the future. There is no doubt that this deal is not cost-effective. "Miss Annabel, do you really stop thinking about it?" Chen Liang asked. "Mr. Chen, kindly remind me that no one will take such a big risk for $3 million. If you don''t want to waste time and energy, you''d better give up the idea." Annabel was kind. Chen Liang smiled in surprise. "Miss Annabel, when did I say three million dollars?" Facing Annabel''s eyes, he smiled and added, "you misunderstood me. I said three million per person." Three million a person? Annabel stopped her glass and her eyes beat. Chapter 572 "Boss, the target is out." Ward building. In a black car guarding the street for hours, a man stared coldly at the door of the building, with earphones in his ears. Where? Melissa, the first successor of ward group, is walking out of the building and getting into the car under the escort of the bodyguard. The three luxury cars were launched in good order. "Action." Orders came from the headset. "Received." The man across the street immediately got angry and immediately started to follow up, reporting the route of Melissa''s team in real time. "The target has entered muslan road and is driving towards green street. Boss, it seems that she has no other activities today." "As planned." Protected by two cars in the middle of the Mercedes Benz S, Melissa browsed through the documents in her hand and didn''t find a car following her. Now it''s the rush hour after work. There are a lot of traffic. It''s really difficult to expose a car mixed in the traffic flow. The motorcade followed the previously established route. But an accident happened. The car in front suddenly stopped, so Melissa had to stop. "What''s the matter?" Melissa looked up. "Miss, there seems to be an accident ahead. The road is blocked." The driver turned back. Besides being a driver, he was also the captain of Melissa''s bodyguard. Melissa looked ahead. There was a long traffic jam and the horn kept sounding. "Take a detour." She lowered her head and continued to browse the documents. Traffic accidents happen every day. It''s not surprising. At Melissa''s command, the convoy changed its route and forcibly turned right from the straight road, deviating from the best route assessed by the security department. Melissa didn''t take it to heart. It''s just that her way home today is destined to be unusual. Suddenly. An abnormal tremor, the car stopped again. Melissa frowned and looked up again. "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be something wrong with the tire pressure, miss. I''ll go down and have a look." The captain of the bodyguard pushed the door and got off. Not only this car, but also the tires of the three cars had problems. When I got out of the car, I found that I didn''t know who had paved the ground on the road. The well-trained bodyguards immediately became alert, all got out of the car, escorted around Melissa''s car, put their hands in their arms and looked around on guard. "What''s the matter?" Melissa, put down the window. "Miss, our tire was punctured." The bodyguard stood by the window and bent over to report. Although the incident was sudden, he was not flustered. He showed excellent professionalism in his calmness. Not only their three cars were hit, but the ground spikes that did not know how to appear were treated equally, puncturing all the tires of the passing vehicles. The car owner scolded and got off, and the scene became chaotic. "Miss, leave first. It''s not safe here." Out of keen intuition, the captain of the bodyguard realized that there was something wrong with the accident twice in a row, and dutifully reminded him. Melissa was silent and pushed the door to get off. The tire is broken and she can''t walk even if she continues to stay in the car. The other eight bodyguards escorted Melissa to evacuate on foot, isolating all passers-by from a safe distance. "Gaston Avenue, send a car." The captain of the bodyguard called the first time. Call reinforcements. The rest of the bodyguards closely surrounded Melissa in the middle, with cold and fierce eyes, always paying attention to the wind and grass around, and never letting go of any dead corners. "Bang!" This afternoon is not destined to be quiet. A dull noise broke out suddenly. Like a drop of water in an oil pan. "Shot! Someone shot! Run!!!" Like a frightened sheep. Passers by fled in panic, and the scene was in a moment of chaos. "Protect miss!" As soon as the bodyguard captain''s face changed, he drank loudly and was no longer polite. He kicked a black man who rushed in a panic. "Bang Bang..." The gunfire went on and on. The street was a mess. Even if the bodyguards worked hard, there were too many people jumping around. When they were outnumbered, Melissa''s bodyguard was coerced by the chaotic flow of people and gradually dispersed. "Damn it!" The captain of the bodyguard scolded. Knowing that this is not a place to stay for a long time, he looked at the only two companions. "Protect Miss right away!" The two bodyguards nodded seriously, protected Melissa tightly in the middle, and quickly took her to evacuate where there were few people. The more people there are, the more uncontrollable and dangerous the place is. After all, no one knows whether there will be criminals hiding in it. She is worthy of being called Ye Katrina II. Compared with the dignified bodyguards, Melissa is very quiet. It is obvious that the successive changes indicate the approaching of the crisis. However, she always looks like a water stop. She can''t see any panic or even tension. She listens to the arrangement of the bodyguards and doesn''t say a word from beginning to end. The four left the main street, away from the chaotic crowd, and entered an alley. "Hiss!" Halfway through, when Melissa''s master and his followers were going to walk quickly, a car suddenly appeared at the end of the alley, blocking the way out. That feeling, like a haze, obscured the light in front. "Sorry, this road is blocked." The captain of the bodyguard suddenly turned around with a heavy heart. Two figures also appeared in the rear. One is tall and burly, and the other is evil and thin. The captain of the bodyguard''s eyes were fierce, and his right hand, which had been in his arms, was finally going to take it out, but the big man suddenly lifted his clothes. "If I were you, I would never do that." With the fierce sneer of his opponent, he was really like being fixed and frozen there. The other two bodyguards also changed their faces. I saw that the big man was tied with a bomb! At this equivalent, if they explode, they all have to die here. This madman! Melissa, desperate, remained admirably calm and glanced at the explosives tied to her body. "Who sent you?" "Come with us and you''ll know." This big man is King Kong. "How dare you..." The captain of the bodyguard looked cold and fierce, but before he finished, he just heard a "whoosh". The leopard next to King Kong picked up the guy specially prepared in his hand and pulled the trigger without blinking. The bodyguard captain trembled and quickly fell down. Then there were two other bodyguards. Accurate shooting. Soon, all the security guards around melissa were disintegrated. Looking at the bodyguards falling in front of her, Melissa pursed her lips, and her face finally became a little ugly. "Don''t worry, it''s just an anesthetic bomb. It won''t die." you bet. Although the three bodyguards collapsed to the ground, there was no blood. gain victory with unstained swords. Melissa, who was left alone, could only watch two shadows approach. The door blocking the entrance of the alley opened. "Someone wants to see you. Come with us." Chapter 573 Soon, there were only three bodyguards lying on the ground in the narrow lane. In the moving car, Melissa pursed her mouth and looked expressionless. She didn''t bother to threaten anything. Since the other party dared to fight her, she certainly wouldn''t be unaware of her identity. The car is very quiet. The leopard sat in the passenger seat, and King Kong sat next to Melissa, taking the explosives tied to her body. I have to admit, this guy is really brave. Although they all look vicious. They were not kind people, but they didn''t treat Melissa roughly. They didn''t tie the rope or block their mouth with tape. Except that their personal freedom was controlled, they were completely... Polite to Melissa. The atmosphere is quite harmonious. "Get off." About half an hour or so, the car stopped. Melissa looked out of the window. It is not the expected wilderness ridge, nor is it a factory warehouse. On the contrary, the buildings outside are magnificent and unique, and the scene is prosperous. Arc top Grand Theater. One of the famous Grand theaters in New York, which often performs large operas and literary performances. She used to patronize. More than once. Looking at the brightly lit Grand Theater outside, Melissa, who was so calm that she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, seemed to feel a little surprised at last. The sky gradually darkened and spread to the night, and the sun sank below the symbolic arc top of the theater. The leopard sitting in the co driver turned back, the evil ruffian smiled and handed out a ticket. "Have a nice evening, Miss Melissa." Melissa looked at him, remained silent, reached for the ticket, and pushed the door to get off. These people really didn''t care about her anymore. She took a breath and had no childish choice to escape. Holding the ticket, Melissa walked towards the theater. "Beautiful lady, you seem to be a little late. I hope you didn''t miss master Gretel''s performance. Please come in." "Thank you." Melissa successfully entered the theatre after the ticket was checked. Inside, singing and dancing are peaceful and resplendent. If it were not for what had happened before, it would make people wonder whether this was a unique pursuit ceremony. VIP area. Private room 13. According to the sign on the ticket, Melissa stepped up the steps. On the stage. The performers in strange clothes were performing hard, and the audience applauded constantly. This is obviously a large musical, When she came to the private room of sign 13, Melissa breathed heavily, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She has been coerced for the first time since she was born. She really wanted to see what the other party was sacred. of course. Out of her excellent tutor, she knocked politely at the door. "Please come in." Melissa''s eyes contracted when she heard the familiar voice. Then push the door in. "It''s you!" Looking at the leisurely young man sitting inside, Melissa''s face suddenly cooled down. "Miss Melissa, meet again." Chen Liang is in the box. Ignoring Melissa''s sharp eyes, he smiled kindly and invited. "Please sit down." Melissa squeezed her hand and stood at the door for a while. After all, she walked over. There is a large screen in the box to clearly present the scene on the stage for distinguished guests. "Miss Melissa, I know you are busy, so I have to make such a bad decision. Please forgive me." Chen Liang is harmless, polite and friendly. He doesn''t seem to be the mastermind behind the kidnapping. Then he took out his cell phone. Melissa''s eyes beat. "Call your people. Such a wonderful performance shouldn''t be disturbed, should it?" When the first heir of the ward family was hijacked, I''m afraid the city of New York had turned upside down. Melissa was silent, knowing that the consequences of the call might be unpredictable, but a moment later, she still reached for her cell phone. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let everyone go back." Chen Liang''s smile is more pure. "Miss Melissa, thank you for your understanding and cooperation." Melissa, with a cold face, handed her cell phone back. "What do you want?" "Don''t worry, Miss Melissa. You should know that I don''t mean you much harm since I didn''t hurt your men." Melissa sneered. She would not believe such words to coax children. She knew that even if there might be no definite evidence, the other party must know that the assassinations were carried out by her own people. The other party took such great pains to "invite" her here. How can it really just come to see the performance. of course. She also believed that the other party did not dare to do anything to her. If she had any trouble, these people, including Vera, would have to be buried with her. "What do you want?" "Miss Melissa, it''s not long since the show began. Why be so anxious." Chen Liang said with a smile, "have some fruit?" Drinks and fruit plates are placed on the table, which is prepared by the theater for distinguished VIP guests. Melissa was unmoved, and her beautiful face was very cold at this time. "All right." Chen Liang sighed. "I just want to ask Miss Melissa a few questions. I hope you can give me your advice." Melissa said nothing and had no sense of being controlled by others. Chen Liang didn''t show his arrogance as a knife. He was polite from beginning to end. "Miss Melissa, Vera and I have been assassinated by unidentified killers more than once. Did you send those people?" Sure enough, I asked this question. Melissa did not change her face. Even if the answer to this question is in each other''s minds, it''s one thing off the stage and another on the table. "I think you should have many enemies. Don''t forget that you were chased and killed when I first saw you." Chen Liang smiled. "Miss Melissa, I think a heroine like you should be bold." "If you want to add sin, why not? If you have to say it''s from our school, I have nothing to say." Melissa said coldly, "but don''t forget, my sister and I haven''t had a good relationship all the time. She can do anything to make trouble for me." "You mean Vera is framing you?" Melissa was noncommittal, and the silence was intriguing and smart. "Miss Melissa, do you think I''m like the kind of person who is easily deceived by women?" Chen Liang asked. Melissa looked at Gretel, the master violinist on the stage. "Real masters always have the heart of an apprentice. People who think they are very smart often pay for their arrogance in the end." Chen Liang smiled. People from rich families are different. Swear without dirty words. He stopped talking and quietly enjoyed the performance of international violin masters. This should be a new date. Chapter 574 When Gretel put away his violin and stood up, the whole audience applauded. Like everyone else, Chen Liang clapped gently in an artful manner. He looked like an artist. However, his applause was blocked by the box, so that his tribute to the artist could not be transmitted at all. "As far as I know, Miss Melissa prefers to play the violin. She will come to watch it in her spare time. Why doesn''t she seem interested today?" This is a pure question. crap. Who is still in the mood to watch the show after being kidnapped. "Chen, you have succeeded. Tell me your purpose." Melissa doesn''t want to waste any more time. Like doing business, since they are all at the negotiating table, they might as well be a little more straightforward. "Miss Melissa is really vigorous." Chen Liang nodded and smiled and sighed. "Well, in that case, I''ll open the skylight and tell the truth." Melissa''s blue pupils contracted slightly and waited for him. "My purpose is simple." Chen Liang looked at her and said, "I hope Miss Melissa can help me make an appointment with Bezos. Now." Melissa''s eyes narrowed, and then she finally understood each other''s purpose. Although this guy kidnapped her, in fact, the drunken man''s intention is not wine! "What do you want?" She said subconsciously. Chen Liang''s face was an invisible calm. "Miss Melissa, this is between me and him. It has nothing to do with you. All you need to do is help make an appointment with him. The performance is less than half and there is plenty of time." Melissa''s thoughts whirled. Soon, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and she understood each other''s sinister intentions. "You want to kill with a knife?" "Impossible!" This guy can deal with Bezos directly, but he set his goal as himself. This is not unnecessary, but intends to use her as a shield. What does it mean to have nothing to do with her? If she asked Bezos out, and what happened to Bezos, it would be difficult for her to explain. "If you don''t have his contact information, I can give it to you, but you want me to ask him out. Sorry, I can''t." Melissa''s tone was firm. Chen Liang sighed. you ''re right. He did intend to kill with a knife. He didn''t forget Jiang Xin''s injury. But a criminal leader like Bezos is different from Melissa. Bezos is as cautious as a fox and his whereabouts are secretive. It is difficult to catch him. Even if he shows up occasionally, he will be equipped with sufficient security forces. It is undoubtedly impossible to deal with him like kidnapping Melissa. If Melissa went to ask him out, the effect would be different. He shouldn''t be wary of Melissa. "Miss Melissa, do you think you have room to refuse now?" Chen Liang didn''t care if he was stabbed. The kind smile that had been hanging on his face slowly disappeared. "I hope you think of it as a request, but in the same way, you can understand it as an order." "Are you threatening me?" Melissa''s eyes were cold and sharp. "Miss Melissa, you don''t seem to know enough about your situation at this time. If you are willing to cooperate, you can go home safely tonight, but if..." Chen Liang stopped, and his face was uneasy and unpredictable. "What''s wrong with my going? Do you know the consequences?" Melissa didn''t panic. Her eyebrows and eyes showed a strong aura. She said to each other, "none of the people related to you can escape. No matter which country they are in, they will be found out and buried for you." "Of course I believe in the ability of the ward family, but did I say I wanted to kill you?" Facing Melissa, Chen Liang suddenly smiled, which was creepy. Melissa felt a little flustered for no reason and frowned. "What do you want?" Chen Liang looked out through the single-sided glass, "Look, what a lively scene, Miss Melissa. Imagine if we do something here and push the door open, will it stir the world?" Melissa was stunned and suddenly stood up. "You dare!" Her concentration was finally broken down and her mood got out of control. Chen Liang raised his head. "Miss Melissa, don''t forget how you came here. Do you think there''s anything else I dare not do?" He propped his knees and slowly stood up. "The love of men and women belongs to heaven and human relations, but miss Melissa should not have tried in such a place?" I don''t know whether it was anger or humiliation, or any other reason, Melissa''s face turned a little white, and small green veins were exposed on her smooth forehead. "You want to die!" She pinched her hands tightly, and finally it was difficult to hide her inner killing. Just in this situation, she looked a little fierce and weak. "Miss Melissa, we have a saying in the East that a man who knows current affairs is a hero. It''s only you who annoy me at this time." As if he had lost the hypocritical mask he had been wearing on his face, Chen Liang was expressionless and approached Melissa step by step. The trembling eyes of the high princess ward finally revealed a ray of panic. She was no longer confident and calm, and retreated with Chen Liang''s approach. But the box is so big. Where can she hide? "Bang." When her heel hit the door, Melissa suddenly turned around, grabbed the doorknob and wanted to flee. But one hand pressed the door first. No matter how hard she tried, the door remained motionless and could not be opened. "Miss Melissa, to tell you the truth, I''ve long wanted to kiss Fangze." Melissa''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Before she could react, she just felt a huge force. She couldn''t help being dragged back and fell on the sofa. Although brute force can''t be compared with monsters like King Kong, it''s nothing to deal with a woman. Melissa''s hair was scattered, fell down on the sofa and lost all her dignity and aura. At this time, she was no different from a weak woman. "I will kill you! I must kill you!" Ignoring her scream, Chen Liang untied the collar button and approached step by step. "Get out of here! Get out of here!" There must be a lot of people in New York, and even in America, who flirt with Melissa, but none of them dare to take action. If this scene is exposed, it is certain to make a sensation in the United States, and Chen Liang may become the first person to win glory for the country in recent years. No matter how prominent her status is, in this case, Melissa''s natural weakness as a woman is reflected incisively and vividly. No matter how she struggles, it is still difficult to resist Chen Liang''s pressure. Suddenly. The faint fragrance smells. Sniff that do not know is perfume or fragrance of body fragrance, Chen Liangyi time is a little restless and heart straying. "I''ll call, I''ll call Bezos... Woo woo..." Feeling the warm breath at her neck, Melissa finally collapsed, and the sound line beat with an obvious vibrato. It seems that Chen Liang, who is addicted to lust, looks strange. This bitch. Scared to cry? Chapter 575 when the evening lights are lit In front of the brightly lit arc top Grand Theater, a business car stopped smoothly. Bezos in a windbreaker got out of the car, habitually glanced around, then raised his hat and looked at the theater. More than half an hour ago, he was still in Queens, but now he comes here regardless of the fatigue of boats and cars. no way out. Beauty meet, can not refuse. Regardless of identity or appearance, Melissa was an object he could not refuse. He put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the theatre. ¡­¡­ "Miss Melissa, I''ve been waiting." Or box 13. But at this time, Chen Liang had disappeared. Looking at Bezos who pushed the door into the spring breeze, Melissa, alone, smiled gracefully. "Sit down." There were no abnormal marks on her face. Bezos, dressed like a handsome man, came and sat down. He couldn''t imagine what had happened in the box before. "I don''t think Miss Melissa is in much mood to see the show now." Bezos looked at the screen. At this time, the stage has been handed over to a drama company in the Dragon kingdom. "No." Melissa''s face was flat and she also looked at the screen. Have to admit. Her ability to control her emotions was unimaginable, and there was no sign of collapse in her words and behavior. No matter how cautious and cunning Bezos is, he can''t see a clue at all. "Don''t worry, Miss Melissa. I''m sending people to search the boy''s whereabouts. As long as he''s still in New York, he''ll be caught." Melissa didn''t seem very interested in this topic tonight, just nodded faintly. Bezos watched his words and expressions, stopped the topic wisely, but muttered in his heart. Isn''t this daughter asking herself out tonight, not talking about business? If it''s not about business, the purpose is a little intriguing. of course. Bezos certainly couldn''t imagine his current real situation, and his thoughts naturally began to deviate. As a "successful" giant, he is young and confident. He feels that it is not incredible to attract the eldest lady of the ward family with his charm. "Is this the drama of the Dragon kingdom?" He looked at the company performing on the screen. Although he can''t understand the Longguo dialect, art has no national boundaries. It''s enough to feel the culture and atmosphere. Melissa nodded. It was obvious that she took the initiative to ask each other out, but her performance was definitely not enthusiastic. "Well, they perform the famous Oriental drama, Hongmen banquet." Hongmen banquet. No one in the Dragon kingdom is unfamiliar with this allusion. But Bezos obviously didn''t have such great powers. He didn''t care about what the play team performed. He just wondered why Melissa asked him out. Why did he feel a little cold? Perhaps out of pride and reserve. It''s understandable. So the self righteous Bezos took the initiative and kept talking to Melissa. Melissa didn''t talk much, but at least she would respond. More than an hour later, the performance was over. "Miss Melissa, did you come alone?" Walking out of the theater, Bezos was surprised to see that there was no special bus waiting. "The car is on the road." Melissa''s eyes flickered strangely. This is a reminder within her power, but Bezos has a problem in her thinking at this time. She can''t capture this information at all and can''t grasp her kindness. On the contrary, looking at Melissa staring at herself, Bezos also felt that the princess ward would really like him, so she was deliberately giving him a chance to show? With this thought, it was more and more difficult for him to produce fluctuations, and his mood suddenly became slightly excited. Hero sad beauty pass. This is the root of men''s inferiority. "Miss Melissa, my car is there. Shall I take you back?" Following his eyes, Melissa also looked at the black car waiting by the side of the road. "No, you go first." Her refusal was undoubtedly beyond Bezos'' expectation. He also felt that the other party would certainly push the boat with the flow, but why was the result like this? What the hell? Are you flirting with yourself? Bezos''s unexpected expression was inevitably stiff, but after a moment, he quickly cleaned up his mood and tried to smile. "Well, Miss Melissa, I''ll go first." Melissa nodded. With doubt and confusion, as well as a trace of inexplicable embarrassment, Bezos walked towards the car, his back to Melissa''s face gradually darkened. He didn''t know why he had come all the way here tonight. Is the eldest lady of the ward family boring and deliberately making fun of herself? When he opened the door and got on the bus, Bezos couldn''t help scolding. ¡°bitch£¡¡± Through the window, you can see Melissa still standing there. Playing with women countless times, but tonight, Bezos, who felt teased by women, breathed a little heavy. He looked at Melissa through the window for a while, and then ordered, "drive!" No way out. The situation is better than people. Even if Melissa did it on purpose and in retaliation for his failure to complete the task, he could only endure. After a while, the car remained motionless. Bezos frowned and looked back from the window with a cruel look. "I told you to drive, did you hear me?" The car didn''t move. The driver in front did not respond. Suddenly, an ominous premonition arose in his heart. Bezos frowned and leaned forward, pushing the driver in front. "Pa Da..." Like a doll, the driver immediately slipped down in the front row, with his wide eyes on his back and a shocking blood line on his neck. Obviously, he was cut to death! Bezos''s heart stopped suddenly, and then his face trembled. Without thinking, he immediately wanted to push the door and get off. But it''s too late to react at this time. "Boom!!!" He had just touched the door handle, and before he could exert himself, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. The raging fire jumped out of the chassis and swallowed the whole car in the blink of an eye. The shock wave oscillated everywhere, and many innocent passers-by were involved and injured by the explosion. "Ah!!!" There was an instant of chaos at the gate of the arc top Grand Theater. Fortunately, Melissa, who kept an absolutely safe distance, stood there, her pupils reflecting the burning flame. Her hands were unconsciously pinched, and the hot air wave on her face made her step back uncontrollably. She watched Bezos get in the car, but she didn''t see him get down, At this moment, the other party must have become a coke. Not far away, a Lexus started slowly and stopped in front of Melissa. The window is down. Chen Liang''s face appeared. "The show is over, Miss Melissa. Get in the car." Chapter 576 The raging flames and chaotic crowd are getting farther and farther away in the rearview mirror. Melissa looked ugly in the passenger car. "Miss Melissa, thank you for your cooperation." Chen Liang drove his car, as if nothing had happened. He was extremely calm. "You are a madman." Melissa clenched her teeth. If thought could kill, Chen Liang would not be left. "I''m flattered." Chen Liang was neither angry nor angry. He smiled and said, "you taught me all this, and I had to do it. You can''t do anything but attack me. Don''t you allow me to fight back?" Have to admit. He likes this country more and more. Not like in the Dragon kingdom. There are not so many concerns and constraints. As for those passers-by who were injured by mistake, he can only say sorry. Melissa clenched her teeth and remained silent. Chen Liang turned his head and said with a smile, "but miss Melissa, you don''t have to worry. I''ve always been a man who keeps my promise. You''ve fulfilled our agreement, so you''re safe tonight. Congratulations." This tone. It seems that he is still alive only because of his charity. The unprecedented sense of humiliation hit her like a tide. Melissa couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to be proud. Sooner or later, you will fall into my hands. Everything I experienced tonight will be returned to you a hundred times!" Chen Liang was unmoved and even smiled. "Miss Melissa, don''t forget, it''s not rational to threaten me when you''re still in my car." Perhaps thinking of what had happened in the box, Melissa leaned back in her chair, closed her eyes in shame and stopped talking. Suddenly. Music came. It was Chen Liang who opened the car CD. And he hummed to the rhythm. Like countless flies buzzing in her ears, Melissa''s mood became more and more agitated. "Can you turn off the damn music?! I want to be quiet for a while!" The stern tutor Princess ward was really tortured and collapsed tonight. She has completely lost her previous elegance and self-restraint. "Sorry, No." Chen Liang refused decisively without giving her any face. Melissa''s chest is blocked. Which man was not obedient to her before? Even Bezos and others dare not disobey her. It should have never been like this. Melissa had the idea of jumping up and fighting with this bastard. She took a few deep breaths and managed to control her reason that almost collapsed again. "Stop, I''m going down!" "Are you sure? This is not Manhattan. It''s not safe for you to walk on the street at night." "You said I''d ask Bezos out for you and you''d let me go." Although such words are very humiliating, Melissa can''t care so much for freedom. Those who achieve great things are informal and flexible. Chen Liang looked at her. Melissa looked at him indifferently, reluctantly trying to maintain the last point of dignity. "All right." Chen Liang sighed and stopped the car. "Be careful yourself." Ignoring his kindness, Melissa did not hesitate to push the door and get out of the car. She walked forward as quickly as she ran away from her claws without looking back. The lights in the rear are fading. Melissa was relieved, but she still dared not take it lightly. Although she was sure that the other party did not dare to touch her, after everything that happened tonight, her innate confidence undoubtedly wavered. The road was deserted. I don''t know where it is. I can''t see a few pedestrians here. Melissa had planned to stop a taxi, but she never saw a car passing by. She had no chance to come to such a civilian area before, so she was not familiar with it, so she had to move forward aimlessly. gradual. She frowned because she heard footsteps behind her. Without leaving a trace, she glanced back quickly, and Melissa''s heart couldn''t help lifting up. Not Chen Liang, not a killer. Behind her were two dirty, low-level blacks. Melissa immediately quickened her pace, but to her uneasiness, the footsteps behind her began to hurry. "Beauty, why are you walking so fast? Make a friend." Ruffian laughter sounded from the rear. The two blacks rushed from behind and stood in front of Melissa. Dirty braids, cheap clothes and trousers, and a skeleton ring from a small shop I don''t know. In the past, inferior people like this could not appear where Melissa could see. "Sorry, I have something." Melissa immediately stepped back, her eyes tense. She is not afraid of power, but she is most afraid of such people at the bottom. Because such people are often regardless of weight and have no fear. The two blacks looked at each other. Melissa''s beautiful appearance surprised them. Then they showed the only white teeth all over their body and approached Melissa with an evil smile. "Beauty, let''s play together. Our brothers are very powerful. Keeping them will make you happy." Westerners are indeed very direct in this regard. Melissa was humiliated in her heart, but she also knew that she was very threatening now. She didn''t take out the way to deal with Chen Liang. She lowered her posture and quickly took off the diamond necklace around her neck. "This necklace is for you. Will you let me go?" This can be regarded as a plea. A black man took the necklace and looked at it casually. Perhaps from his perspective, he could not see that the necklace was worth more than one million dollars, but with his temperament, he could see that the woman was noble. But people are always like this. The more noble things are, the more they want to possess and conquer. Especially blacks have a morbid desire for whites. "It''s easy to leave. Let''s have a good time." The black man held the necklace and smiled more recklessly. Melissa seemed to be a piece of beautiful meat in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to eat people. Melissa was like falling into an ice cave. Her heart was cold. Without saying a word, she immediately turned and ran away. However, she maneuvered in business and went all the way, but her athletic talent was really not outstanding. She didn''t run far because she was flustered and uneasy. In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes. She stumbled at her feet and fell forward. "Ha ha..." Laughter came from behind. Melissa subconsciously closed her eyes and was about to meet the pain, but it was not the hard ground that met her, but a warm embrace. "I reminded you that your country is not so safe." Melissa suddenly opened her eyes. Looking at the face close at hand, which should have hated her to the bone, her eyes shook violently without struggling to resist. On the contrary, her hands couldn''t help grasping each other''s arms, and two crystal tears finally rolled down from the corners of her eyes. Chapter 577 The timing of Chen Liang''s appearance is indeed just right. In other scenes, Toto is a drama of heroes saving the United States. Melissa quickly stood up, hastily wiped the corners of her eyes, and then retreated behind Chen Liang. Seeing that Cheng Yaojin was suddenly killed, the two blacks were angry and looked fierce. They threatened in a cold voice: "boy, don''t mind your own business. When we''re finished, we can let you play." How generous. Melissa should have suffered such an insult for the first time. Pride, glory, aura, and even dignity were completely shattered on this night. It was a nightmare for her. A black man also took out a knife and held it in his hand. The blade reflected a sharp luster in the night. Chen Liang was unmoved. He just reached into his arms and took out a pistol. "Get out." Seeing the black muzzle of the gun, the two blacks suddenly changed their faces. They were embarrassed and frightened. They hurried back, and then turned around and ran for their lives. Seeing that the two blacks had disappeared, Chen Liang took back his gun, said nothing, turned and left. What a Leifeng who doesn''t repay his kindness. Behind you. Footsteps sounded and followed. Chen Liang''s mouth rose slightly, suddenly stopped, and then turned around. "Miss Melissa, you can go back. What are you doing with me?" Melissa, who almost hit him on the back, was extremely bent and embarrassed. She didn''t want to keep her last self-esteem, but what happened just now made her understand that it was really dangerous for her to walk here alone at night. Although the two blacks were driven away, who knows if there will be other situations next? "I... you..." Melissa''s red lips trembled. She knew that the safest thing she could do now was to let the man take her back, but she was ashamed to think that she had just offered to get off the bus. Chen Liang was very considerate. Looking at Melissa who couldn''t say why, she seemed to guess her idea. "Do you want to take my car?" At this time, Melissa''s inner embarrassment even exceeded her hatred. Even if her inner pride was difficult to put down, she still bit her lips and nodded because of the reality. "... well." The voice is as low as a mosquito. I have to admit, her expression is really... Interesting. It feels like a woman who is being strengthened. Obviously, her body has felt pleasure, but she has to bite her teeth and refuse to admit it for face and dignity. "What are you talking about?" Comrade Chen Liang seems to have a sudden back in his ears. Melissa clenched her hand and resisted the urge to bite him. Her voice seemed to squeeze out of her teeth, word by word. "Can you take me back?" Chen Liang suddenly heard it clearly this time, and then his face showed surprise. "Miss Melissa, you didn''t just..." Melissa almost fainted and stared at him. "All right." Chen Liang did not continue to stimulate, turned and walked back. "Come with me." Melissa exhaled heavily and hurried to keep up. Restart the car. Melissa, who went around and got on the bus again, said nothing. She must be in a very complicated mood at this time. Chen Liang didn''t tease and drove quietly. In silence, Lexus entered Manhattan. "Miss Melissa, it should be safe now. I won''t take you home." Chen Liang said. "What? Are you afraid?" Melissa''s tone was provocative. "What am I afraid of? It''s just that when you get here, you can go back by yourself." "Are you worried that you won''t be able to leave after taking me back?" Melissa turned her head and looked directly at him. This night is unforgettable enough for her to forget all her life. And all this comes from this man. "That''s all your courage. I thought you had more courage." A clumsy way to motivate. Chen Liang smiled. "Well, since Miss Melissa has spoken, I''ll send Buddha to the West." Melissa''s eyes contracted when she saw that he really continued driving. "Aren''t you afraid of death?" "Who is not afraid of death? But tonight, Miss Melissa seems to have no reason to kill me." Melissa smiled, with an unusually cold arc. "Are you telling you a cold joke? You kidnapped me and used me. That''s enough for you to die 10000 times." "But I saved you, didn''t I?" While driving, Chen Liang said calmly, "if I hadn''t followed you, you might have been given by those two blacks now... Miss Melissa, I believe you are a man with clear gratitude and resentment." "Oh." Melissa sneered. "Very powerful logic. But how do I know that you didn''t arrange the two blacks?" "Ha." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Miss Melissa, you think too highly of me. Don''t you think I really expect things like God? At that time, you forced yourself to get off the bus. Do you think I have time to arrange people at that time and place?" Melissa said nothing. Maybe this man is really cunning, but she also knows that the two blacks will certainly not be in each other''s plan. Closer and closer to tennani street. Suddenly. Chen Liang took out a bag of wet paper towels and handed them over. "What are you doing?" Melissa frowned. "I think you''d better tidy up your appearance. If outsiders see you like this, I''m afraid it will damage your image." Chen Liang whispered. Melissa was stunned, then subconsciously looked up and looked at herself in the rearview mirror. Because of crying, her makeup is really a little spent. When was the last time she shed tears, her memory was blurred. Thinking of this, Melissa was gnashing her teeth again, but she still took the packet of paper towels. Lexus drove into tennani street. I haven''t arrived at the manor yet. Suddenly. The lights are on. "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." The dazzling lights that lit up one after another caused Chen Liang to squint subconsciously. Black cars were parked on both sides of the road ahead, waiting for the opportunity to move and waiting. Lexus stopped like a sardine. Door after door opened. Countless cold-blooded men got out of the car, all dressed in suits and shoes, armed with guns, and forced this way. Chen Liang took a breath. "Miss Melissa, even if you want to thank me, there''s no need to make such a big scene?" Melissa, who had been groomed, seemed to be the noble and cold Princess ward again. She sat in the car and looked at the surrounded men through the front window. "I said that the shame I encountered tonight will be returned to you a hundred times." "I saved you." Chen Liang reminded that there is still no panic on his face. "Yes, you saved me, but I promised I would let you go?" Melissa took it for granted, and then gave a thrilling smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you directly. I''ll let you live. Life is better than death." Chen Liang sighed. In front of the car, on both sides, countless guns have been aimed at him. He held the steering wheel. "Women are really unreliable. Fortunately, I made preparations in advance." Melissa frowned slightly and saw the man take out her cell phone. She didn''t stop it. Even if the other party plans to call for reinforcements, it won''t help at this time. Chen Liang didn''t call. Instead, he just played a video. Looking at the phone screen, Melissa''s pupils suddenly constricted. The scene shown in the video is the box of the arc top Grand Theater. In the picture, she is being rudely pressed by a man. They look so close. "Gee, it''s so clear." Chen Liang smiled. "Photography is a good hobby, Miss Melissa. Are you right?" Chapter 578 "Dudu..." Lexus turned the front of the car. When he left, he seemed to say hello and politely honked twice. "Miss?" The old housekeeper was puzzled. Melissa didn''t explain. Her expression was tight. She watched Lexus leave calmly with a group of suit thugs. The old housekeeper frowned. Even if he didn''t understand, he didn''t send anyone to chase him. "Miss, he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" Although Melissa called and reported peace, they were not fools. Besides, it is also true that the bodyguard was attacked. After an unforgettable night, Melissa shook her head, said nothing, and turned to the manor. ¡­¡­ "Haven''t you slept yet?" When Chen Liang returned to kretsch''s mountain mansion, he found Vera lying on the sofa, watching the TV program with listless interest. "Where have you been? Why did you come back so late?" Seeing him, Vera''s eyes lit up and stood up immediately. Playing in an inappropriate place feels like seeing the owner''s pet coming home. "I went to find the cobra." Chen Liang said simply and poured himself a glass of water. I have to admit, tonight was really exciting. "Have you come up with any plans?" Vera came together in high spirits for fear that the world would not be chaotic. After knowing the girl''s life experience, Chen Liang can roughly guess the thoughts in her mind. He used to think that the girl regarded herself as a tool to deal with Melissa. Now he knows that the girl treats him as a tool, but she doesn''t intend to get any benefit from him. The girl looks cute on the surface, but she''s crazy at heart. In order to revenge the ward family, she would not hesitate to take herself in. Suddenly. Vera''s delicate nose moved and smelled around Chen Liang like a rabbit. Chen Liang held the cup and said, "what are you doing?" Vera frowned, raised her head, her eyes were suspicious, and her enchanting little face became serious. "To be honest, what did you do when you went out for a day today?" "I''m looking for Cobra." "You lie!" Vera stared at him with sharp eyes. "Did you go to see Melissa?" Chen Liang was stunned and more surprised. He said curiously, "how do you know?" "You have her fragrance, and it''s obvious! At this concentration, you must have stayed with her for a long time!" Chen Liang suddenly smiled and said, "are you a dog?" "Why did you go to see her?" Vera, as if she were Sherlock Holmes, stared at Chen Liang and said aggressively, "what have you done together all day?" Her nervousness is understandable. She paid so much that even the most precious things of a woman were smashed. If the other party threw herself into Melissa''s arms, she would cry without tears. This possibility is not without. After all, there is no eternal enemy in this world, only eternal interests. "I have my own reason to see her." Chen Liang didn''t deny it and walked towards the sofa with a water cup. Vera immediately followed. "Well, what''s your reason? Why didn''t you tell me when you went to see her? Don''t you know how much she wants to kill you now? What if there''s danger?" Look at this posture. If Chen Liang doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, she will never give up. "Although your uncle is safe enough, we can''t always be beaten passively. Be a shrinking turtle." Chen Liang sat down on the sofa. "I went to find her today. It''s the one with the sword." Vera frowned and doubted. "Are you serious?" "What did I lie to you for?" "You ward family people have a disadvantage, that is arrogance. I think no one dares to touch you. I just want to break this pride." Vera asked. "What did you do?" Chen Liang understated: "I asked cobra to kidnap her." Kidnapped? Vera''s eyes were wide open, her face solidified, and her mouth opened into an "O". "... are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m kidding?" When she found that the other party''s expression was not like lying, Vera took a deep breath, no longer alert to doubt as she had just been, and sat down beside Chen Liang with excitement. "Where is she now? Is she with cobra?" It''s really sisterly. Looking at her gloating, it was as if her enemy had been kidnapped. Chen Liang shook his head and gave a response that once again surprised Vera. "I took her back." "Sent it back?" Vera was stunned. Her mind was short circuited for a time. "Are you crazy? You kidnapped her. Why did you let her go again?" "This is not the best time to move her. It''s better to go back when she goes back than to leave her as a hot potato. Anyway, my goal has been achieved." Chen Liang looked at the TV and whispered, "next, she should have a headache." "What do you mean?" "I solved Bezos through her hand." Vera mulu was surprised. "Bezos is dead?" Chen Liang nodded. When she was shocked, Vera couldn''t understand it. "How can a strong man like Melissa be willing to be used by you?" "As long as you are human, you will have weaknesses. In fact, your cousin is not as good as she looks." Vera''s eyes fluctuated. "What did you do to her?" Her cousin''s character, she knows very well and thinks highly of herself. Even if she is in trouble, she may not be so easy to give in. Vera was really curious about how this guy did it. "Do you want to know?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Vera nodded quickly without thinking. "You didn''t beat her, did you?" Looking at the light of expectation beating in her eyes, Chen Liang smiled dumbly, shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I just did what men want to do." Vera looked puzzled and didn''t react at first. After a while, she seemed to realize something. She looked dull and stared at Chen Liang strangely. "You, you, you... Won''t be... Take her..." The glib creature seemed to have become a stammer. "Shh." Chen Liang raised his index finger and made a silent movement. "Don''t wake up your uncle." Then he sighed. "Don''t think about it. Before I got there, she begged for mercy as soon as I started." Looking at Chen Liang, Vera''s face changed and looked wonderful. She sat there speechless for a long time. "Next time there is such a thing, take me one, and I can tie her hands and feet for you." long time. She spoke strangely. Chen Liang smiled. "Have you ever seen your sister cry?" After drinking water, he suddenly said. Vera shook her head subconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang didn''t speak. Chapter 579 At breakfast, kretsch''s phone kept ringing. Vera and Chen Liang looked at each other and looked strange. "Uncle kretsch, what''s the matter?" Craig frowned, his face seven points confused and three points ugly. Facing Vera''s inquiring eyes, he hesitated. He replied: "something happened to the company, accidents occurred in several factories, several jewelry stores were looted, and two diamond mining areas were attacked." Vera was surprised. "Who did it?" Kretsch shook his head. "It''s not clear yet." Overnight, so many changes happened at the same time. It is obvious that this is a large-scale premeditated strike. But who dares to attack the ward family so recklessly? At this time, kretsch received another call, When he put down his cell phone, his expression became more wonderful, his eyes fluctuated and uncertain. "Uncle kretsch, what''s the matter?" Vera whispered tentatively. Kretsch pursed his mouth in an inexplicable tone. "Bezos is dead." "What?!" Vera exaggerates and screams, and her acting skills are impeccable and lifelike. "When did it happen?" "Last night." Craig looked thoughtful and explained, "at the door of the arc top theater, his car exploded and he was killed on the spot." Vera subconsciously glanced at Chen Liang as if nothing had happened, and quickly took back her eyes. "It''s true that many wrongs will kill himself. After all, he can''t escape this day because he has done so many bad things. It''s really oppressive to be killed in his capacity." "Life is not a movie, not everyone can die earth shaking." Craig, take it. Vera nodded. "What uncle Craig said is philosophical." Craig wasn''t happy. His face was normal. "Do you know who was the last person he saw before he died?" "I don''t know." Vera shook her head without thinking, without any psychological burden. "It''s Melissa." Craig is amazing. "The reason why he went to the arc top theater was to meet Melissa and was killed when he came out." Vera was surprised. "This... How could it be? Was it Melissa''s hand? So, the company''s industry was attacked and Bezos''s people were retaliating?" She really has a quick mind. Craig didn''t speak, but obviously he should have had a similar idea. "You eat. I have to go to headquarters." Kretsch put down the tableware and got up to leave. "Uncle kretsch, be careful on the road." Vera told her to turn her head and smile when kretsch''s back disappeared. "You''re great!" As the initiator, he saw a big storm provoked by himself, but Comrade Chen Liang was calm and calm. "It seems that the people under Bezos are quite loyal." "Of course, the boss is dead. You can''t keep silent and swallow it. Melissa is in trouble now. The fugitives are not so easy to clean up." Vera is happy and happy. She really has a good attitude. Being expelled from the family, psychologically, she completely drew a line with the ward family. The trouble of the ward family had nothing to do with her. Suddenly, she was worried again. "Will Melissa give you up?" Chen Liang shook his head. "No." "Why?" Vera wondered why he was so confident. "Everything is based on evidence. No matter how noble she is, she can''t casually throw the blame on others." "So, isn''t she sure she''s going to die?" Vera smiled brightly and sighed. "I really want to see with my own eyes what she looks like at this time. She is so proud. She should never have thought that she would have such a day." Chen Liang didn''t say anything. In fact, he has reservations about Vera. The reason why he was able to get away safely last night was actually the video. Once the video is exposed, Melissa will be dragged down from the sky. No one will make efforts to study whether she is voluntary or not. People will only think that she is dissolute and coquettish, and the human design she has always established will suffer a devastating blow. Even if the west is open, fame is not irrelevant to a woman. What''s more, her status is so noble. This is also the reason why Chen Liang still promised to send Melissa back when he knew that the other party might have set a net. He believed that Melissa dared not take such a risk. of course. Even if the video was released, it would be a greater blow to Melissa, but Chen Liang did not choose to do so. For him, that video is a double-edged sword. Although it can help him get away safely, if it is disclosed, the consequences he will face will not be much easier than Melissa. At least, at that time, Melissa will certainly retaliate against him regardless of everything, and it is impossible to help him carry the black pot of killing Bezos. At that time, he will suffer retaliation from all aspects. It''s not a good deal. ¡­¡­ At this point. Ward group headquarters. The people who came to see Melissa wave after wave, like going to the market. As a transnational criminal group, Bezos''s company is not small, even if it can''t match the equivalent of the ward family, but if a hyena is determined to work hard, the lion will have a headache. Just one night. Not only in the United States, but even the ward family''s industries abroad have been attacked. Bezos criminal group showed their fierce style and took reckless retaliation for the first time after the tragic death of the leader. "Melissa, what''s going on?" When kretsch arrived, the crowd for Melissa stopped temporarily. "Why did you do it to Bezos?" "I didn''t kill him." Melissa''s face was expressionless. It was obvious that a series of changes and the constant flow of people made her very upset. "It''s not you. Who is that? You asked him to go to the arc top theater, and then he had an accident. It''s a premeditated murder." Craig said in a deep voice, "now his men have retaliated against us. The family has suffered great losses. You have to be responsible for it." "Uncle kretsch, are you as stupid as them?" Melissa sat in her office chair and said coldly, "if I really wanted to kill Bezos, would it be so obvious?" "You mean someone planted a frame?" Craig frowned. In fact, after calming down and thinking about it carefully. He also felt that there was something too strange. "Who is so bold and capable to play with you?" Melissa''s temples beat, her hands clenched, and she couldn''t help biting her teeth. Chapter 580 The life of the rich is so simple. No matter what the waves outside, Chen Liang and Vera leisurely went to sea by yacht. The sun is just right. Vera is wearing a bikini, a bow on her chest and sunglasses. She is lying on the couch and basking in the sun. Chen Liang sat next to him, holding a fishing model. The blue sea, such as the mirror sky, the pure sea of clouds, and the middle layer of undyed snow-white yacht. The picture is very beautiful. "Hey, can you?" Vera stabbed him with her white, pink feet. "Why can''t I catch a fish for so long?" "I have to ask you." Chen Liang asked, "is there any fish in this sea area?" Vera was amused. "You really can make excuses for yourself. Don''t mention fish. Be lucky. You can even meet sharks." Chen Liang smiled and understood why the girl had been staying on the boat and didn''t go down to play in the water. Just as he was talking, the fishing rod suddenly moved. "Come on, pull!" Vera is a little excited. Chen Liang finished immediately, but the sound of the engine came. Turning around, a blue yacht broke the waves and set off white waves. "It''s uncle kretsch." Vera''s eyes were sharp and she quickly recognized that it was kretsch''s yacht. In fact, the one they took was also kretsch''s. "Why did he come back so soon?" Vera felt a little strange. The sea fish was no better than the freshwater fish. He broke free of the hook without paying attention. Chen Liang didn''t care. He put down his fishing rod and got up to look at the blue yacht approaching quickly. "Damn it!" With the two ships getting closer, Vera suddenly changed her face and took off her sunglasses unbelievably. "It''s Melissa!" you bet. Chen Liang also saw it. On the deck of the yacht, the woman who stood with kretsch was indeed forced to cry twice last night. His eyes flickered. He was calmer than Vera. The yacht gradually slowed down. When it stopped, the distance between the two yachts was less than ten centimeters. Across the distance, Vera looked cold and angry. "Although the weather is good today, you have to be careful of catching a cold if you wear so much." Together with Craig, Melissa easily stepped over and looked at Vera, whose eyes were as white as snow. "What''s none of your business?" Vera was impolite and ordered, "what are you doing here?" "Vera." Kretsch yelled, obviously indicating that Vera would converge. "Uncle kretsch, what are you bringing her for?" Vera averted her eyes, and her anger even spread to Craig. Finally, Chen Liang pulled her arm. "Miss Melissa, you''re all right." Well, I''m fine. Looking at the polite smiling face in front of her, Melissa, who used to be happy and angry, obviously breathed heavily. "Chen, there are some problems. Melissa wants to communicate with you." Craig''s position at this time seems a little difficult to figure out. Chen Liang glanced at him, didn''t think too much, and soon nodded politely. "Of course." Craig looks at Vera. "Vera, leave Chen and Melissa alone and come with me." "I don''t!" Vera refused loudly and resisted very much. "Is there anything you can''t say publicly?" "Vera, don''t fool around." Craig''s tone sank. Vera tilted her neck and remained unmoved. "You leave with Mr. Craig for a while. I''ll tell you what you say later." Chen Liang turned his head and whispered. Vera opened her eyes. "You promise?" Chen Liang nodded. After looking at each other for a while, Vera bit her teeth. Reluctantly, she followed kretsch away from the deck. When she left, she gave Melissa a vicious stare. The two sisters have completely torn their faces. "Miss Melissa, I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Chen Liang chuckled. This is not an affectation. Kretsch would bring Melissa here, which was a little more than he expected. But fortunately Melissa just came alone and didn''t bring anyone. "It seems that Vera is very attached to you. I''ve never seen her listen to a man so much." Melissa didn''t answer the question. "People can tell whether they are really good to themselves." Chen Liang said with a smile, "the reason why she would listen to me is probably because she knows I have no bad heart for her." Melissa looked like a flat lake, as if she didn''t hear the irony in his words. "I came to you today to end the matter between us." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and did not panic. "How does Miss Melissa want to end it?" "You said before, 100 billion dollars, plus the settlement of Bezos, I can agree to your conditions." Chen Liang''s eyes contracted and finally showed some surprise. "Miss Melissa, are you serious?" "Do you think I came here to joke with you?" Melissa had no expression. "According to the terms you mentioned at the beginning, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off." "Write it off?" Chen Liang confirmed, "including last night?" Melissa was briefly silent, but finally nodded. Chen Liang smiled. He really underestimated each other''s decision. This reason is frightening. However, the short silence also showed that Princess ward was not really willing to make such a big compromise. "Miss Melissa, you know, that''s the first condition." It seems that Chen Liang, who got a big bargain, can''t wait to promise. "Do you want to go back?" Melissa frowned. "It''s not going back." Chen Liang''s smile widened. "The terms I mentioned at that time were indeed like that, but you know, Bezos was settled by myself, not by Miss Melissa. It''s not very authentic for you to take this matter as a condition for negotiation?" "But I took the consequences for you, didn''t I?" Melissa seemed to remind and threaten: "if I disclose the truth, even if you hide in Uncle kretsch, the fugitives under Bezos will not worry about it. After all, they are not me." That''s open. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and his smile was warm. "The truth?" "Miss Melissa, where did you get the truth? The truth now is that you murdered Bezos. How can you make people believe that Bezos was killed by me? Do you have any evidence?" Looking at the confident man, Melissa, who had never taken advantage of the competition, smiled. It''s creepy. "Not before, but now." Before Chen Liang spoke, she took out a gadget from her coat pocket. Recording pen? "Give back the other way. That''s what the East says, isn''t it?" Chen Liang was stunned and then laughed. Chapter 581 "What are you laughing at?" Looking at the laughing Chen Liang, Melissa held the portable recorder and couldn''t help frowning. No matter what happened, the man gave her the impression that she was calm and confident. She doesn''t like this feeling. "Miss Melissa, your study is really strong, but do you think it can threaten me?" Chen Liang smiled. "You have personally admitted that you killed Bezos. If I disclose this recording, you should know the consequences." "Yes, I admit it myself, but miss Melissa, do you think you can be alone?" Chen Liang sighed gently. "Why don''t you listen to the recording again?" Melissa looked slightly. "What do you mean?" "Although your recording can prove that the mastermind is me, if you are heard by outsiders, you will certainly think you are a conspiracy. And don''t forget that the video is still saved in my mobile phone." Chen Liang said politely, "if you publish the recording, I will publish the video. Miss Melissa, what do you think the public will think at that time? Do you think we two had an affair and conspired to kill Bezos?" Melissa''s face was covered with ice cream and she scolded uncontrollably, "you''re shameless!" "I''m flattered." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and his mouth was smiling. Melissa''s eyes were sharp and sharp as a knife, staring at him. Chen Liang looked at him calmly. "Miss Melissa, why don''t I propose a solution?" Melissa said nothing. Chen Liang continued: "you give me the recorder, and then I will permanently delete the recording. What do you think?" It really sounds like a fair deal. But Melissa inevitably felt oppressed. Obviously, I suffered a big loss and was taken advantage of. In the end, I had to swallow my breath and try to hide it. "What? Miss Melissa won''t?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Melissa clenched her teeth. "Why should I trust you? Who knows if you have copied the video elsewhere?" "Miss Melissa, I haven''t been so mean." Melissa was still staring at him, obviously distrusting his character. "All right." Chen Liang sighed with failure. "I can swear to God." Hearing this, Melissa pursed her mouth and nodded slowly. "Deal." The West attaches great importance to the spirit of contract, especially the oath. But she should forget that the east does not believe in any religion, let alone God. Even if you believe it, Oriental people praise Tathagata Buddha. of course. Chen Liang was not so mean as to go back on his word. Watching the spray of a recording pen worth hundreds of dollars thrown into the sea, he soon took out his mobile phone and handed it to Melissa. "What about the video?" After looking through the album, she found that there was nothing in it. Melissa looked up and her eyes were cold. "Are you kidding me?" Chen Liang immediately explained, "don''t get me wrong. In fact, I deleted the video after I sent you back last night." That''s the truth. As a man, it would be a shame to threaten a woman in this way. The reason why he kept it last night was that he could protect himself in case of any accident. So after it was completely safe, Chen Liang deleted the video. Melissa stared at him in silence. "I swear by my personality." Chen Liang looked sincere and sincere. Melissa took a breath and threw her cell phone back. She couldn''t help looking at the sea where she had just dropped the recorder. Her eyes twitched slightly and her heart was flustered. Didn''t you say that you were put together by this guy again? "If you dare lie to me, I swear to God, I will tear you to pieces at any cost." She was resolute. "Don''t worry, Miss Melissa. What happened last night will be a secret between us." Like a stone in her chest, Melissa was so depressed that she could hardly breathe. Before she came, she reminded herself to control her emotions, but she still couldn''t help becoming a little irritable. "Put forward your terms. How on earth are you willing to return what belongs to me now?" Chen Liang stopped haggling with her about her words and said with a smile, "Miss Melissa, since you have decided to come to me, you must have prepared chips. Why don''t you tell me first?" Both of them know that the $100 billion plus the conditions for solving Bezos just mentioned is just a joke. Even Melissa herself knew that after so much experience, she could not easily let go, especially after being chased and killed several times. "130 billion, this is my limit." Melissa took a deep breath. "You should know that Bezos''s life is not worth 30 billion." In addition to removing the additional condition for solving Bezos, the $30 billion increase is also a kind of spiritual compensation to him to some extent. This has obviously become more sincere. "Miss Melissa, your ward family is a big family. Why are you so stingy?" Chen Liang gives a price. "200 billion. As long as you promise, I''ll sign an assignment contract with you immediately." "Impossible!" Melissa rebuffed decisively and said coldly, "people should know contentment. I don''t have so much money." "You don''t, but the ward family does. There are always more ways than difficulties. It''s just up to miss Melissa." "The ward family can''t sell such a big interest!" Melissa said in a deep voice, "you''re forcing people to do it." Chen Liang was silent. He felt as if he had really penetrated the other party''s bottom line, so he relaxed a little. "180 billion, Miss Melissa, if you don''t say I won''t give you face." Looking at Chen Liang who seemed to make a huge concession, Melissa wanted to vomit blood depressed. "140 billion, I can''t get any more." Why is it like buying vegetables and squeezing toothpaste in the supermarket? "170 billion, Miss Melissa, that''s my bottom line. Otherwise, I''ll see you when the will is announced." Melissa clenched her hand and her eyes suddenly sharpened. If the line of sight could kill, Chen Liang would not be left now. "I really don''t have that much money." Melissa, word by word. Perhaps no one thought that such words would one day run out of the mouth of the first heir of the ward family. "What does it have to do with me?" Chen Liang asked with a smile, naturally and ruthlessly. "Miss Melissa, if you don''t have money, otherwise, if you transfer your assets and shares to me, I will buy them at the price of 140 billion yuan. What do you think?" Melissa didn''t say a word. Her face was like the ice residue shaken off by the ten thousand year ice cave, which made people shudder. In just two days, she suffered double devastation from body to spirit. And by the same man. Chapter 582 Melissa left and promised to raise money, and kretsch left with her. Although he seems to have got a desired result, looking at the distant blue yacht, Chen Liang''s eyes twinkle, his expression is quiet, and there is no sign of happiness. He always felt that something was wrong. "What did she talk to you about?" Vera, who stood nearby, turned her head and couldn''t wait to ask. "She wants to make up with me." Chen Liang didn''t go back on his word and told Melissa what she had come for. "Reconciliation?" Vera was surprised. "You promised?" Chen Liang nodded, looked at the yacht that had become a blue dot, and sighed, "after all, that''s 170 billion dollars." "170 billion?!" Hearing this figure, Rao is such as Vera also showed her horror. At the same time, she was also very angry. "Is she so rich?" Chen Liang shook his head. "She can''t afford so much money, but she said she would find a way." "What about me?" Vera recovered from her shock and quickly grasped the main problem. "You reconciled with her. What should I do? You promised me that you would give me her present seat!" you bet. If Chen Liang talks with Melissa, she will be in an awkward situation. At that time, Chen Liang took the money, patted her ass and left. She didn''t cry. "Do you like her life?" Chen Liang looked around. Vera was silent for a moment, then shook her head "But I just don''t want to lose to her." "Comparison is one of the main causes of pain. You are not suitable to be trapped in a cage and buried in endless things every day. Why force yourself." Vera bit her lower lip and her eyes were stubborn. "You don''t understand." "Mr. kretsch and I talked about your parents." Chen Liang looked to the sea. "I know that you blame the whole ward family for your parents'' death, and as a direct line of the ward family, your cousin''s family naturally became the target of your hatred, but you know, your cousin was only about ten years old when the incident happened..." "Shut up!" Vera''s eyes fluctuated violently and her face became very angry. "Why did Uncle kretsch tell you this?! Melissa''s 170 billion bought you off? Don''t forget, I saved you when she wanted to kill you before!" I don''t blame her for being so excited. Chen Liang''s approach is really a bit of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. A discerning person can see at a glance. Once Chen Liang and Melissa shake hands and make peace, she is doomed to be the victim of the deal. "Vera, I haven''t forgotten that she promised me that she would restore your family membership, and as a thank you, I would pay you 20 billion dollars. Compared with that position, this money should be more practical for you." With Chen Liang''s words, Vera was stunned. Only then did she realize that she had wronged each other. Twenty billion dollars is enough for her to spend her life carefree. "Who wants that identity!" The hate gradually dissipated, but it was difficult for her to apologize because of face. "I also have parents who died early. To some extent, I can understand your mood." Chen Liang, who can be called a conscience, said softly, "Vera, accidents happen all the time, and with your strength, it is impossible to overthrow the ward family. I think your parents would not like to see you live in resentment all your life if they knew." Vera''s eyes flushed, clenched her lips and said nothing. Looking at the scorching sun on the sea, Chen Liang said in a warm voice, "when the people we love die, our best reward to them is not to hate the world with full hatred, but to live well with their love until they are very old." "Oh." Vera sneered, reached out and hastily wiped the corners of her eyes. "It''s really good at speaking. It''s a waste of time if you don''t become a lawyer." Chen Liang smiled and turned his head. "Do I have time to change my career now?" Looking at him for a while, Vera flushed her eyes and finally couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance in your life. If you really become a lawyer, it''s probably the biggest mockery of the world." Standing on the deck, Vera took off all her enchanting charm and looked at the beautiful scenery of the sea with Chen Liang. Although she was wearing a sexy bikini, her temperament was as pure as a child. "20 billion, that''s what you said. You can''t default." Compared with 170 billion, 20 billion is nothing, but she doesn''t seem greedy. "Of course." Chen Liang said with a smile, "but the premise is that Melissa is willing to give money." "Hasn''t she promised you? Since she came all the way to negotiate with you today, she shouldn''t go back on her word." Chen Liang was silent. "Don''t you think it''s strange that she came today?" Vera frowned slightly. "Yes?" Chen Liang nodded. "Did you ignore someone?" "Who?" "Mr. kretsch." Vera Muru wondered. "What''s the matter with uncle?" "What good is it for him to bring Melissa here and facilitate peace talks between me and her?" Vera was stunned and found something strange. "... didn''t you say Melissa didn''t have enough money? Maybe uncle kretsch lent her money to redeem the family assets from you, so she and uncle kretsch also reached some agreement?" She guessed. "What you said is very reasonable, but you forgot that if your uncle really put family interests before personal interests, he would never allow the peace talks." "Why?" Vera''s eyes were full of confusion. "Because of money." Chen Liang''s expression was unusually calm, and his previously confused and blocked ideas gradually became clear. "170 billion, for the ward family, I''m afraid it''s definitely not a small amount. If such a large sum of money was taken away by an outsider, wouldn''t it be a serious betrayal of the interests of the family? If you were Mr. Craig, would you tolerate such a thing?" Vera''s eyes fluctuated and her face began to change. "I won''t. this is definitely the worst solution." "Yes, even taking us as chips and negotiating terms with Melissa is definitely better than ceding so much money to an outsider, so..." "Do you think Melissa is acting?" Wei frowned. "But what''s the point of taking pains to show us?" "I don''t think Melissa is acting." From the words and expressions just now, Melissa is not a show. She is sincere in negotiation. In Vera''s confused eyes, like a self contradictory Chen Liang calmly looking at the vast sea. "I think there must have been an agreement between your cousin and your uncle before meeting us, but they have differences in some aspects." Chapter 583 "How was it?" On the blue yacht, kretsch looked at his niece. As an elder, he should have been in a high position in the face of Melissa, but in fact, his power status is not as good as that of the other party. The confusion of seniority and inferiority led to his abnormal attitude towards Melissa. "Does he agree?" Melissa didn''t say a word, but her tight expression showed that the result of the negotiation was not ideal. "The family does not allow division. Nothing is worth mentioning in the face of family interests." Kretsch solemnly said, "Melissa, you are the first heir of the family. You should understand this more." "First heir." Melissa smiled, cold and cool. "Uncle kretsch, why do you say so high sounding? If you are willing to give them to me, any trouble will be solved." "Melissa, you have to understand that we are not Bezos. We can''t always think of killing to solve problems. Moreover, it''s your father''s decision. I''m just following his last wish." Kretsch seemed not to recognize the mockery in his niece''s tone, and his face was solemn. "And before they came to me, you had taken many actions, but they didn''t succeed, Melissa. Haven''t you awakened?" "Wake up?" "Wake up what?" "Before him, there should be no one who can make you hate and have nothing to do. Now you should be able to guess the purpose of your father''s will." Melissa didn''t speak. "I know you didn''t negotiate with him as we said just now. You have made the last effort, but you didn''t succeed, did you?" Ginger is still old and spicy. Looking at the nearer and nearer coastline, Melissa clenched her hand. "Carrying the surname ward, in addition to enjoying the glory it brings, we must also take corresponding responsibilities. Your father and I are the same. Now, it''s your turn." Craig''s face was solemn and righteous. After a long silence, Melissa pulled her mouth and smiled. "Uncle kretsch, just as you say." Craig didn''t change his face, but there was a beat in his eyes. "But." Melissa suddenly turned her head. "At present, the troubles caused by Bezos''s men still need you to solve." Kretsch nodded with sharp eyebrows and eyes, showing the surging domineering spirit of the horizontal knife immediately. "Just a bunch of clowns." The yacht docked. Melissa, who was going to get off the ship, paused. "Uncle kretsch, father has really done his utmost to you." Craig didn''t speak. Melissa went ashore and left. ¡­¡­ Bezos''s death caused quite a stir in the United States and even in the world. In particular, the retaliation of other men against the ward family made everyone feel that it was the ward family. Melissa didn''t explain anything. On the contrary, the chaebol, which started with bloody and evil means, once again revealed its ferocious fangs to the world. In the next few days, it fully explained what it was called controlling violence with violence. There were many collisions with Bezos people and horses all over the world. overbearing. Strong. Ferocious! After killing people, not only did they not admit their mistakes, but those who opposed "seeking justice" launched a fierce counterattack. It doesn''t make sense at all. Middle East. North America. South Africa. Western Europe. The smoke of gunpowder quickly spread over the world. Bezos group can''t be underestimated, but in terms of inside information, it still loses more than one to the ward family. Gradually, the Bezos interest group that actively provoked the dispute changed from active to passive. After reacting, the ward family quickly entered the stage of defensive counterattack. Because of the headless group of dragons and the strength gap, Bezos''s men and horses were beaten into a rout in a short week, and a quarter of the group''s top leaders were assassinated. From the beginning, the anger of vowing to avenge the leader evolved into panic. Finally, the conflict was stopped only after the intervention of relevant dignitaries. of course. There has never been a real winner in such disputes, but compared with the losses of the ward family, Bezos interest group can be said to be miserable. It was torn apart by the ward family, and finally directly disintegrated. This is the world, cruel and realistic, backward will be beaten. In this way, a big power withdrew from the central stage of world power. As the initiator of all this, Chen Liang had a very nourishing week. He had nothing to go fishing, practice diving, or stay at home and watch movies. Perhaps because of the $20 billion move, Vera also made a return. While kretsch was not at home, she dragged Chen Liang around, and her green oral skills improved by leaps and bounds. But I don''t know why, Chen Liang still insists on not breaking through that step. Maybe he is like some women. As long as he hasn''t done that, he can still feel clean and pure. "You see, Bezos group is split, and half of the top leaders leave office and resign." In the living room, Vera lay in Chen Liang''s arms as if there were no one else, holding a newspaper in her hand. This important news is on the front page of the newspaper. After a few days of living together day and night, Chen Liang was used to such close contact. After reading the newspaper, he didn''t think it was very normal. The trees fell and the monkeys scattered. When Bezos died, the people scattered. These days, I really think how loyal these people are. They will work hard for a dead man. It''s good to fight with your family for so long. " Although he lived a happy life these days, he did not completely indulge in the gentle countryside. He has always paid attention to the struggle between the two families. From the speed of the collapse of Bezos interest group, he can also see the strength of the ward family. Obviously. Melissa could have solved Bezos before, but she was unwilling to pay the price. I just don''t know if she regrets her choice now. "Why hasn''t Melissa heard from you so far? Has she raised any money?" Vera has been muttering about it more than once. She seems to be more worried than Chen Liang. After Chen Liang''s persuasion, she seems to have untied the knot buried for many years. "She must be busy dealing with Bezos''s men these days. She should be getting results soon." As Chen Liang spoke, kretsch, who hadn''t seen him for a few days, suddenly came in. Looking at the two people lying together like lovers, his eyes fluctuated, but he didn''t say anything. "Uncle kretsch, you''re back." Vera is still tired of Chen Liang''s arms and doesn''t cover it up at all. "In the evening, Melissa reported a reception and invited you to prepare." Kretsch spoke calmly. Chapter 584 The reception was like a celebration party. Even though they have paid a great price, compared with the disintegrated Bezos interest group, the ward family has won a complete victory in this dispute, safeguarded the family''s authority and demonstrated their greatness to the outside world. Oriental culture. Top floor of Warner Center. On the iconic New York skyline. The banquet hall is full of guests. Representatives of the major chaebol forces came to support it. "If terrorists attack here, the American economy will have to go back ten years." "No, these people are still young and don''t have much power in their hands. However, if someone attacks here, I''m afraid the impact will not be smaller than that of 9 / 11. At least it will cause the anger of the whole upper class and the end will be much worse than that of benla lamp." Chen Liang and Vera shuttle through the crowd. Chen Liang is dressed in a gray suit and Vera is dressed in a fishtail evening dress. Although she is not a golden girl, at least she will not create a sense of disobedience with flowers and cow dung. As Vera said, all the people around were young except for their prominent backgrounds, which made the party look less dull and restrained. "Isn''t that your ex boyfriend?" Chen Liang looked in a direction and raised his eyebrows. "What ex boyfriend, that''s a fool." Vera disdained. Sure enough, after a woman turns her face, she is far more ruthless than a man. you ''re right. Sean Rockefeller also came. He was chatting with a blonde with a glass of champagne. From the smile on his face, he seemed to be in a good mood, as if he had forgotten the humiliation scolded by Chen lianghumiliation that day. "It seems that Rockefeller and your family have reconciled." Chen Liang smiled. "Do you know what Melissa is best at?" "What?" Vera sneered: "please outsiders and suppress your own people." Chen Liang smiled. "Vera, it''s not a good habit to speak ill of people behind their backs. I told you about this problem long ago." A cold voice sounded from behind. "Am I not telling the truth? Who knows what ''unequal treaties'' you have signed?" Vera was not surprised. She looked back at Melissa who came in front of her, and the sarcasm in her eyes was not hidden. It''s really too tired to pretend like before. How good is it like this? Everyone is relaxed. Melissa glanced calmly at Sean in the distance. "Bow down is not a disgrace, but a kind of wisdom, especially when the situation is not as good as others. The end of Bezos group is a clear example. Striving for Rockefeller''s friendship is what I must do, but I did not betray the interests of my family." "Oh." Vera sneered. "Who knows if what you said is true." "No investigation, no voice." Melissa looked bland. "If you slander and frame up again, don''t blame me for letting the security guard invite you out. Don''t forget, you''re not a family member long ago." Today, she is wearing a black Strapless evening dress, revealing her delicate collarbone, and wearing a dazzling gem necklace on her white slender neck, just like a high queen. Clothes and jewelry can be bought with money, but temperament can''t be bought. In terms of beauty, Vera is actually no worse than her cousin, but when they stand together, the eyes of the crowd will definitely focus on Melissa for the first time. She seems to be born for focus. Such a woman is really enough to make most men in the world feel ashamed. "Drive me out. If you hadn''t invited me, I wouldn''t have bothered to come!" Vera refuted. "I didn''t invite you." Melissa corrected her inhumanity. "I only invited him." "You..." Vera''s chest was blocked and her little face turned red. "Miss Melissa, everyone is here to cheer you up. Vera and I are the same. Don''t make a noise here. Don''t let people see a joke." In order to prevent the conflict from escalating, Chen Liang made a sound and played a round game. Melissa''s eyes moved towards him. "Don''t forget, I''m just wiping your ass." "No one forced you. You can only blame yourself for your stupidity. If you have the ability, tell everyone that you didn''t kill Bezos." Although I may have put down my heart knot, the resentment of so many years can not be easily swept away in a short time. Vera seems to be looking for trouble. She can''t help but worry about whether Melissa will slap her again. But this time, Melissa was calm, not angry, and seemed to ignore Vera''s sarcasm. The more she looked like this, the more uncomfortable Vera was. On the contrary, she would feel happy if Melissa slapped her in the face in public. "Have you raised money for so many days? The second heir of the ward family, can''t you take out this money?" She tried to provoke and hit Melissa''s bottom line. "170 billion US dollars is not a small amount, and we have also suffered a lot of losses due to the retaliation of Bezos. More than 300 people were killed, thousands were injured, many mining areas were attacked, six listed companies were maliciously shorted, several steel factories were bombed, pensions for casualties and other items. It is conservatively estimated that the combined loss will reach 20 billion ¡£¡± "Melissa, why are you telling us this? You don''t want us to bear the losses for you?" Vera has a bright smile, but she is cold. "We are not wronged, and who knows if these data are true?" Melissa looked at her indifferently. Chen Liang felt that Melissa should not have lied. Only at this time, money is not just a number. More than 300 people died and thousands were injured, not including the casualties of Bezos''s men. A total loss of 20 billion. This shows how exaggerated the price he asked for. This is the real structure of the world. For the superstructure, almost most disputes are just a game of money, but the people below may pay their lives for it. "Miss Melissa, I''m sure you won''t cheat on such a thing, so." Chen Liang pondered and said seriously, "I really bear some responsibility for the loss of your family this time. I will bear half of the 20 billion. So you only need to pay me 160 billion." What an industry model, shopping mall conscience. With a light mouth, 10 billion will be exempted. Melissa looked at him expressionless, as if moved. "Why?!" Vera was immediately dissatisfied. "She caused trouble herself. Why should you pay for her!" The two sing in harmony and cooperate seamlessly, which is a bit of a match made in heaven. Chapter 585 Although it was like singing the double reed, Chen Liang and Vera did not rehearse in advance. They were completely "improvised". But it still made Melissa speechless. Ten billion dollars is definitely not a small amount. Even this money can directly make anyone on the wealth list, but compared with 170 billion dollars, the 10 billion yuan concession seems to be a little irrelevant. let me put it another way. Melissa doesn''t lack the ten billion. "Vera, a lot of your friends came tonight. Go and talk to them." Melissa opened her mouth and fully interpreted what good for evil is. No matter how provocative and sarcastic Vera is, she always doesn''t care. "What''s your idea?" Vera said warily, "you want to send me away? It''s impossible!" Melissa stopped talking and looked at Chen Liang. "Go find your friends. You haven''t seen them in a while." "But..." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. You know, Mr. Craig asked us to come." Hearing the speech, Vera won''t say more. "Be careful yourself." In fact, she also knows that tonight is a good opportunity for her to re-enter the circle of high-class celebrities after she was publicly expelled from the ward family. Even though she hates Melissa, she still yearns for her former life. Melissa spoke calmly after Vera turned and left. "Let''s talk somewhere else." Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "Guests are welcome." They then left the banquet hall and came to a guest room. "As the host, is there something wrong with your absence?" The room was prepared with good wine in advance. Chen Liang is not worried about the other party''s ambush. As he comforted Vera, Melissa may hate him, but kretsch won''t hurt him. The three of them formed a strange and strange restrictive relationship. "Nothing." Melissa walked towards the sofa. "Sit down." Chen Liang didn''t hurry to take his seat, but first looked at the environment where he got up, This is a suite. There is no excessive pursuit of luxury. There is only one bedroom. Although we can''t see the scene in the bedroom at present, the area of the whole room must be big. This means that there are not many people hidden here. If there is any friction later, he doesn''t have to worry that 800 gunmen will rush out as soon as Melissa''s glass falls to the ground. "What are you looking at?" Melissa turned her head. Chen Liang took back his eyes and said frankly, "I wonder if Miss Melissa will ambush the killer here, and how I can run for my life if this happens." Melissa''s eyes twinkled, and the corners of her mouth outlined a playful arc. "Have you made up your mind?" Chen Liang nodded and walked over. "There must be no escape. The only way is to take Miss Melissa hostage." "You think you can run away with me as a hostage?" Chen Liang sat down and shrugged. "I don''t know if I can run, but at least I can guarantee that Miss Melissa won''t live until I die. That''s enough, isn''t it?" Melissa was not sulky or angry, and her smile was plain and elegant. "You are really cruel." Then. She poured two glasses of wine and handed one. "Have a drink for our handshake." Is this a complete declaration of compromise? Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated slightly, took the glass and touched Melissa. "You''re smart enough to use uncle Craig as a shelter. Otherwise, I won''t give up chasing and killing." Melissa took a sip of wine. Because of the wetting of the wine, the sexy red lips became more beautiful. The light hit it and sent out a confused and charming luster, which made her heart ripple and salivate. She admitted her behavior directly, which was completely open. "Miss Melissa, violence can''t solve the problem. More often, it will only make things worse." Chen Liang whispered, as if nothing had happened, as if the person who had been chased was not himself. "Eastern Confucianism?" Melissa held the crystal clear glass and shook it gently. "But what you said is true. If I didn''t choose this way, maybe the result is different now, so I don''t blame you." Chen Liang''s face remained the same, but his heart inevitably smiled. Those words before may be sincere, but if you don''t blame him, it''s pure bullshit. If there were no worries, he would guarantee that the woman would not hesitate to kill him, or even cut him thousands of times. As she said, just by what he did at the arc top Grand Theater, he had a reason to die 10000 times. "Miss Melissa, what I do is actually for self-protection. Please understand." It''s fun. Everyone will. Chen Liang also took advantage of the situation to put on a friendly gesture of sincere peace talks and ignoring past grievances. Melissa looked at him and took another sip of wine. "I have to admit that you are the most cunning person I have ever seen. It will be a headache to compete with you." Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. He said modestly, "thank you, Miss Melissa. You are also the best woman I have ever seen." This is not flattery. Even among all the people he had met, no one was as right as Melissa. "Really." Melissa smiled. "I''m glad if you mean it." "Of course." Chen Liang nodded immediately, but he was suspicious. This woman''s state is a little strange. Even if an agreement is reached on the peace talks, it is also that both sides take what they need and pay such a big price. She doesn''t have to be so kind to herself, does she? "Miss Melissa, I don''t know when money can..." Before Chen Liang finished speaking, he was interrupted by Melissa. "To be honest, I don''t have that much money. Even the ward family can''t take it out." Chen Liang''s tone was not surprised. Assets and cash are always two different things. Many enterprises known as 10 billion may not even have 100 million working capital in their accounts. In fact, he didn''t think that Melissa could really take out 170 billion US dollars at one go. The reason for opening this price was completely the lion''s big mouth. Just to his surprise, Melissa really agreed after sawing with him for a while. "What do you mean, Miss Melissa? Are you kidding me?" Of course, Chen Liangli frowned. At that time, he promised to raise money, but now he says he can''t take it out. Isn''t this a pure trick? According to common sense, Melissa should give some difficulties at this time, and then try to lower the asking price, but she didn''t. "Yes, I''m just kidding you." Looking at Melissa, who nodded lightly, Chen Liang was stunned. "Miss Melissa, this joke is not funny." His expression changed gradually. "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Melissa''s blue eyes were deep and deep. "I don''t have that much money, and I don''t want to pay." Chen Liang realized that it was wrong and suddenly got up, but he suddenly found that his whole body was soft and his limbs were weak. After shaking, he fell back and sat on the sofa again. Melissa was not surprised. In Chen Liang''s gradually faint consciousness, I only heard her drink and drink, talking to herself like a creed. "Family interests are indivisible and above all else." Chapter 586 The early morning sun shone into the house. On the soft snow-white bed, Chen Liang suddenly opened his eyes, like a nightmare, and suddenly sat up. The picture of last night reappeared in his mind. He shook his head, still a little dizzy. You''re not dead? He didn''t drink enough to pour a glass. It was obvious that Melissa had drugged him. At the last moment before the coma, he thought he might be doomed this time, but here. ¡ª¡ªObviously it doesn''t look like hell. Wearing the gray suit of yesterday, Chen Liang breathed out and looked around. At present, he is in a bedroom. The decoration style of European Court is full of luxury everywhere. This is obviously not the room in which you were last night. Moreover, he is now unharmed. Melissa didn''t kill him and tied him up. What is this? Chen Liang frowned and looked confused. He opened the quilt and planned to get out of bed. But the effect of the medicine had not dissipated. Before he got up, he fell and sat by the bed. His whole skeleton was as soft as being broken up by someone. How much medicine did the woman give herself?! Even a simple hand clenching movement was difficult at this time. After a rest, Chen Liang took a deep breath, supported his knees and tried to stand up again, but at this time, the sound of opening the door sounded. "I thought you would wake up at least at noon. It seems that you are in good health." It was Melissa who came in. "Are you too mean?" Chen Liang''s calm face is hard to maintain. "Despicable? As you said, who doesn''t have to." Melissa was cold and arrogant, standing at the end of the bed, looking down at Chen Liang. "What medicine did you give me?" "It''s just a special overpowering drug. Don''t worry, there are no sequelae, and it won''t affect your physical function." "Why are you all right?" Chen Liang didn''t think he was careless. It was clear that he drank it after Melissa drank it last night. Melissa''s mouth rose, not rampant, but her smile more or less revealed a winner''s gesture. "It seems that you don''t have no choice. Who told you to do something in the wine?" Chen Liang frowned. "What''s wrong with that cup?" Melissa didn''t speak, obviously by default. homer sometimes nods No one can guarantee that he will never make mistakes. At this time, remorse was meaningless. Chen Liang immediately asked, "where is this?" "Haven''t you been here?" "Is this your home?" Melissa nodded. "That''s right." Chen Liang''s heart sank. Unconscious, he was carried into the other party''s base camp! I''m afraid it''s hard to get away now. "What do you want?" The more this time, the less panic, Chen Liang quickly calm down, since the other party did not directly kill him, it shows that the situation is not irreparable. "You''re so smart, don''t you think?" Melissa''s eyes were full of light, and she looked at Chen Liang, who had been slaughtered by him, with a trace of banter and playfulness. "The trick of kidnapping and blackmail doesn''t match your identity." Chen Liangdao. "Don''t you have any other words? It''s naive for me to let you go with such a low-level aggressive method?" Fully interpret what is often walking by the river. Chen Liang, who doesn''t have wet shoes, has nothing to say for a moment. "Does Mr. kretsch know?" He asked. "Of course, to be honest, he gave me the idea." Looking at the silent Chen Liang, Melissa smiled softly. "You should always think that uncle kretsch must be on your side. No matter how bad it is, he will never help me. You should never think about this result." She seemed to enjoy the pleasure of beating Chen Liang. But it''s also human. After losing for so long, it''s finally my turn to take the initiative. How can I not vent well. "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please." Chen Liang didn''t humiliate the oriental men. He didn''t cry and kneel down to beg for mercy. He showed a very backbone, resolute and indifferent expression, filled with a generous martyr style to die. Melissa, who was holding the winning ticket, was not in a hurry for revenge and whispered, "if you are willing to kneel down and beg me, I may spare your life." Chen Liang smiled. "Miss Melissa, why do you insult people so much? Even if I kneel down for you, I''m afraid you won''t let me go at all. Why don''t you just be happy?" Melissa''s eyes flickered. "Are you really not afraid of death?" Chen Liang was very calm, with a smile on his face. His young face was deep that Melissa couldn''t understand. "For people like you, life is naturally very precious, but for me, it''s no big deal that I''ll be a hero in eighteen years." "What do you mean?" Melissa frowned slightly. What, people like you, people like me? His wealth is not necessarily worse than her. The higher he stands, the more he cherishes his life? "It''s just a dream." Chen Liang said what Melissa was destined not to understand, and then said, "do it." He looked as if he was really ready to die. But God always takes pleasure in teasing. "Oh, are you pretending to be a man? With your intelligence, don''t you know that if I want to kill you, I will wait until you wake up?" Chen Liang frowned. Death is not such a terrible thing. After his parents died, he took a dim view of this aspect. He even thought more than once that one day there would be a car accident or similar accident and take him away, so as to end this tragic and unfortunate life. Even if he was a man again in the next life, he should not be so bumpy. But if Melissa was going to keep him alive and torture him, it would be terrible. After all, he''s not one of the FBI''s heavily trained agents, and he doesn''t have the willpower to face torture. "Miss Melissa, although we have some holidays, you haven''t suffered much loss. Stay on the front line." "Are you begging me?" Melissa smiled without any affectation. It was like a child who got her beloved toy. It was very happy and pure. "I really thought you were not afraid." Chen Liang was silent. In fact, at this time, if we seize this woman as a hostage, there will be no chance for the Jedi to turn over, but just now he secretly tried, and the information fed back by his body is very cruel. Let alone catch Melissa. Now even a teenager can easily push him down. "If you can walk, come down." Melissa''s smile gradually converged. There was no killing or hatred. She turned pale and walked out. "There are toiletries in the bathroom. Remember to brush your teeth and wash your face." Chen Liang was stunned. Chapter 587 More than half an hour later, Chen Liangcai went downstairs. Staggering, like an old man in his 70s and 80s. Melissa sat in the dining room. "Mr. Chen, Miss Chen is waiting for you. This way, please." By the stairs, an old man bowed respectfully. Straight tuxedo, silver hair combed meticulously. This should be similar to the role of housekeeper. It''s really not a lie in the film. This bearing is like an aristocrat. Worthy of being a chaebol. Chen Liang nodded and walked slowly towards the restaurant. Melissa was still waiting for him. After he sat down, she ordered the servant to serve. It''s weird everywhere. Looking at the meals delivered to the table one by one, Chen Liang, who was a little confused, didn''t pick up his knife and fork. "What? Afraid of my poisoning?" Melissa seems. Chen Liang didn''t speak. It seems that he learned from a cut. "Shall we exchange the tableware?" Melissa''s mouth. "No." Chen Liang raised his hand, picked up his knife and fork, He also understood that in the current situation, he was the fish on the chopping board, and Melissa had no need to kill him in this way. I was dizzy after attending the cocktail party last night. I''m really a little hungry now. Without asking the other party what medicine he sold in his stomach, Chen Liang took it with ease. It seemed that he was not a prisoner, but a guest, Melissa didn''t speak again. The restaurant was quiet and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. Melissa didn''t eat much. After a while, she picked up her napkin and wiped her mouth gracefully. "Take your time." She got up and left her seat. Chen Liang didn''t respond. Now he can''t help thinking so much. Even if this is really the "last meal", he should try to eat more happily. "Thank you for your hospitality. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." It''s like a real guest. With enough food and drink, Chen Liang came to the living room and faced Melissa''s Mary certificate. People who have been to high school should know what this means. you ''re right. It''s the marriage certificate. The following two names are Chen Liang and Melissa. No wonder Chen Liang is stupid. If anyone wakes up and finds himself inexplicably married, he will be numb. "Are you kidding me?" Chen Liang is unbelievable. He didn''t expect that the other party would come up with such a move. A woman who tried to kill him suddenly became his wife. I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to accept it. "Do you think it''s appropriate to joke about such a thing?" Melissa was so calm that Chen Liang was a little overwhelmed. There was no plain ecstasy of a stunning beauty. His face trembled and was more excited than when he first woke up. "Isn''t this a children''s play? I''m dazed by you and don''t know anything. How was this marriage certificate approved?!" The date registered on this marriage certificate is today. But I clearly just woke up. "You don''t need to come forward, just your handprint and passport." Melissa explained as if nothing had happened. Chen Liang was speechless. exactly. With the strength of the ward family, it''s not easy to get a marriage certificate. But maybe everyone didn''t think about it. Melissa, as a ward family, looked flat and took a drink from her glass. Chen Liang said nothing and his eyes twitched. Chapter 588 Everything came out. Seeing this marriage certificate, Chen Liang finally understood what the other party was up to. When he got married, he naturally became a member of the ward family, and as his wife, Melissa naturally could control his assets, and the ward family would no longer face the risk of division. It''s really "win-win". If it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of such a "clever move". "Don''t you think this kind of pay is too huge?" Chen Liang said with difficulty. "Compared with more than 100 billion, it''s actually nothing." Melissa smiled faintly and her deep blue eyes looked. "And women always get married, don''t they?" Chen Liang had nothing to say and his mind was in chaos. The development of things to this point undoubtedly exceeded all his expectations. "Although it is relatively simple, from today on, we are legal husband and wife." Melissa looked at the slightly crude marriage certificate. "So in the future, I hope we can support each other and help each other in the same boat." What a man in the same boat. In fact, she didn''t think of this method, but kretsch put forward it. She knew that kretsch''s selfishness was nothing more than to let Chen Liang check and balance her. At first, she also resisted, but finally found that she didn''t seem to have a better choice. After all, she really can''t afford that money. Marrying this man will more or less affect her absolute authority, but instead, she can continue to maintain her leadership over the family "at no cost". After thinking about it, she chose to compromise. "Miss Melissa, can marriage and business be confused? It''s about your lifetime happiness." After the initial shock, Chen Liang''s heart gradually became mixed. With this marriage certificate, at least he doesn''t have to worry about his life. "Happiness?" Melissa looked a little strange and asked, "isn''t it the same who you marry?" Yes. No more words. That''s right. A woman like her probably disdains the so-called love at all. Even less likely to fall in love with a man. Chen Liang stopped the childish topic, took a breath, said firmly and firmly, "I want to divorce you." "I disagree." Melissa immediately refused. "You have to leave if you don''t agree. Marriage is a sacred thing for us Oriental people. I can''t accept a man who once wanted to kill himself as his wife." Chen Liang was impassioned. "Understandable." Melissa nodded and then said, "but I won''t divorce you." Chen Liang''s chest was stuffy and said seriously, "then I''ll go to the court to sue." "Whatever." Melissa was unmoved. "It''s just a big deal. You know, it''s not an exaggeration to delay a lawsuit like this for three or five years. I have time." Chen Liang''s tone stagnated. Melissa has time, but he doesn''t have so much time to spend with her. After all, this is America. At this time, Chen Liang had a feeling of facing naughty scoundrels. "Miss Melissa, don''t you feel wronged to be my wife because you are so beautiful and noble?" Hard can''t, he can only come soft. Melissa looked at him. "At first it was a little, but not now. At least among the people I''ve met, you can be called excellent." Chen Liang had a huge headache and said with strength, "as long as you agree to divorce me, I only want the first 100 billion!" It''s bleeding. Melissa couldn''t wait to promise, but asked calmly, "Am I ugly?" "Of course not. On the contrary, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, but I can''t accept such a hasty marriage." Chen Liang felt that he was so sincere that the other party would be moved, but he was still too optimistic. "Sorry, marriage is not a child''s play. There is no reason to divorce just after marriage. Please respect it." The thief shouted to catch the thief. Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. Looking at him, in fact, Melissa''s state of mind involuntarily changed subtly. As a woman with both talent and appearance and great wealth, she must be proud. She didn''t even pay attention to any men before. But now there is a guy who resists her as if she were a beast. Her self-esteem as a woman was undoubtedly provoked. A "newlyweds" are so silent. The marriage certificate is close at hand and can be torn up as long as he reaches out, but Chen Liang is not so naive as to deceive himself and others. "I''m sure you''ll regret it if you don''t agree to divorce." This threat is too weak. "That''s what will happen in the future." Melissa was indifferent. "Now can we talk about the will again?" The corners of Chen Liang''s mouth grinned. "Now that we have become a family, the previous agreement is no longer valid. I know you won''t stay in the United States for a long time, so you can entrust me with your power to help implement it." That''s Melissa''s real purpose. Not a penny, relying on a marriage certificate, Chen Liang was deeply bound with himself. "Although we are married, don''t forget that I can still sell my assets to others." Chen Liang stressed that there was no compromise. "That''s right. That''s your right, but we haven''t notarized the premarital property, that is, everything you and I have belongs to our common property. If you want to sell those assets, you need my consent." Chen Liang twitched at the corners of his mouth. It is worthy of being a chaebol. If you really consider everything, there is no leakage. "You are so cruel." The woman seems to have caught him, but on the contrary, she didn''t catch herself. Ask yourself, if it were him, Chen Liang felt that he really didn''t have this courage. "Thank you for your compliment." Melissa smiled, quiet and gentle, very different from her previous image. Chen Liang was not deceived by her appearance. On the contrary, he had a splitting headache. This is not Empress Wu, but the living empress Wei. If you don''t pay attention, you may be killed by her. He admitted that Melissa was really beautiful, and it was not too much to describe her in terms of elegance. Even her noble identity and exotic style had strong attraction, but what was the use of these? With such a wife on the stall, I''m afraid no matter how lecherous a man is, he will be worried. "Now, do you have any questions?" Looking at those blue and charming eyes, Chen Liang felt helpless for the first time. He didn''t want to give in like this, but it seemed that he couldn''t find a way to turn things over. The housekeeper suddenly came over. "Miss, Miss Vera is here." Chapter 589 "It seems that my sister is really interested in you." Melissa looked at Chen Liang, which meant it was difficult to understand, and then nodded to the housekeeper. "Invite her in." After a while, before the person arrived, the cold and resolute sound line came in with great penetration. "Melissa, hand over Chen right away! If he has any trouble, I swear, I will never let you go!" Although a little reckless, being so concerned about is really a moving thing. Chen Liang''s bad mood eased a little. Vera quickly came in, alone, with a cold face and a look of questioning at the door. But soon, she saw a comrade who might have been tortured and even become a corpse in her imagination. Time seems still. The scene fell into a moment of solidification. "Are you... Okay?" Vera was a little caught off guard. Chen Liang barely smiled. His face was not very good-looking. "Vera, you don''t even have basic manners now." Melissa spoke slowly. Although she was surprised to see that Chen Liang was safe, Vera was still slightly relieved, but when she looked at Melissa, her eyes were still sharp and cold. "Melissa, don''t give me that. Are you very polite yourself? You invited us yesterday. We went to save your face, but what did you do?" "Do you have a bottom line?" After seeing Chen Liang for a long time yesterday, she knew something had happened. She didn''t have to think about it. She immediately realized that Melissa was making trouble. If kretsch hadn''t pressed her, she might have rushed to the door last night. "You let the man go at once!" "Vera, who gave you the right to talk to me like that?" Melissa raised her eyes, and her plain expression showed a frightening dignity and arrogance. "Melissa, since I dare to come here, it proves that I''m not afraid of you. If you have seed, you''ll kill me! Dare you?" Vera tilted her neck and was full of courage. Chen Liang couldn''t help applauding the girl. Although he was not very rational, these words really relieved his anger. Watching her for a moment, Melissa didn''t get angry and smiled. "You are my sister. How can I kill you?" "Oh." Vera scoffed and didn''t cooperate with the play of sisterhood. "Don''t be so high sounding. If you don''t kill me, you''re not worried about the bad reputation of cold-blooded killing relatives. Don''t disguise yourself. From beginning to end, you only consider your personal interests." Vera''s cadence is like a speaker. "Since you don''t dare to kill me, you''ll let the man go right away!" Melissa''s determination was amazing, but she was still not angry. She said, "I didn''t limit his freedom. If he wants to go, he can leave at any time." Vera frowned when she heard the speech. Melissa''s reaction was clearly beyond her expectation. Ready to leave? Didn''t Chen Liang get caught? She couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. Chen Liang said something about suffering and his eyes twitched. "I have only one request. I hope both of you will understand your identity, what you can do and what you can''t do, and have a yardstick in your heart. Don''t make any scandal and embarrass the whole family." Melissa spoke quietly. Chen Liang naturally knew what she meant, but Vera was confused. "What are you talking about? What do I do with him? What does it have to do with you? Can you manage it?" "Vera, I can let bygones be bygones, but from today on, I hope you can pay attention to discretion." Looking at Vera, who was full of confusion, Melissa made a joke in her eyes, and then said word by word, "he is your brother-in-law now." "Oh..." Vera sneered and subconsciously planned to retort, but suddenly she reacted, her eyes widened and her face stagnated. "What are you talking about?!" "Yes, Chen and I are married. Although we don''t ask for your blessing, I hope you can understand and respect this fact." Looking at the serious Melissa, Vera''s eyes trembled and her face was unbelievable. The emotional excitement is not weaker than Chen Lianggang. "No! How is this possible!!!" Chen Liang has a gloomy face and mixed feelings. He was so dazzled by Melissa that he didn''t think of it. Now seeing Vera, he realized that Vera and melissa were sisters, and he and Vera ¡ª¡ªIsn''t this disturbing human relations? damn! "It''s not true, isn''t it?" Vera looked at Chen Liang, her eyes shaking, hoping that he could give herself a positive answer. But Chen Liang didn''t reply. "Vera, here is our marriage certificate. Would you like to have a look?" Melissa was very friendly and gracefully picked up the humble marriage certificate on the tea table. If attracted by the magnet, Vera fixed her eyes on the colored paper, then stepped forward quickly and grabbed it. Marriage-Certificate¡£ full name. Date. The official seal of the federal government. I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs running. Even if she hasn''t been married, she still knows her marriage certificate. Holding this A4 size colored paper, Vera''s face changed greatly, as if her heart had been beaten hard, her eyes were bleak, and even became a little lost. "Impossible, impossible..." She kept mumbling to herself. Melissa smiled calmly and sat there gracefully, just like a queen planning strategies. "Well, from today on, we are a family..." Damn£¡ Fuck her family! Vera was so angry that she tore the marriage certificate apart in the blink of an eye. "Wow..." Throw hard. Scraps of paper are flying all over the sky. This is undoubtedly what Chen Lianggang wanted to do but didn''t do. Melissa turned a blind eye and her smile remained the same. "This is false! I won''t admit it!" Vera is breathing heavily. "It doesn''t matter." A few pieces of paper fell on my hair. Melissa picked one of them. "I''ll let someone do it again. If you like to tear it, you can tear as many as you like." "You...!" Vera''s eyes were like the tip of a needle. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak for a moment. "Clean up here." Melissa ordered the servant. Vera rushed forward and caught the man who had been silent. "Come with me!" Chen Liang hesitated, did not struggle, and was pulled up by Vera. No goodbye. They were very impolite and left the hall quickly. If it were the East, "sister-in-law" and "brother-in-law" were so neat, I''m afraid my sister would have blown up long ago. "Miss?" The old housekeeper asked for instructions. "It''s all right. Let them go." Melissa watched their backs, calm as water. Chapter 590 "What the hell is going on?!" When she got out of the manor, Vera couldn''t help but get angry, "thanks to my worrying about you all night, you actually..." The eyes were full of anger, hatred and humiliation... As if looking at a heartless man. "I said I don''t know, do you believe it?" "You don''t know?" "There are all the marriage certificates. You say you don''t know?!" Vera was a little out of control and grabbed her hair. "Fuck! When the hell are you going to lie to me!" you bet. I''m afraid it will collapse if it falls on anyone. "Last night, I was drugged by her. When I woke up, it was this morning, and then she showed me the marriage certificate." Chen Liang explained truthfully. "When I saw it, I was silly. I was arguing with her, and then you came in. I didn''t expect that she would come up with such a way." "Are you making up a story with me?" Vera felt ridiculous. "Can she marry you without your own consent?" "I don''t understand. I still want to ask you, has your government really been completely dominated by you chaebols?" Looking at the helpless Chen Liang, Vera''s eyes flickered, and her out of control mood gradually calmed down. you bet. Anyway, this guy has no reason to marry Melissa. She admitted that Melissa was beautiful, but it was just an empty shell. Which man would marry a woman who had no interest and had chased and killed herself? It''s not too difficult to get a marriage certificate without my consent with the influence of my family. "Then you go and divorce her." Vera said, "now, now!" "I mentioned it, but she didn''t agree." "Then sue her!" Vera stared at the manor gate and said angrily, "I don''t believe she can afford to be so ugly!" Melissa may not be able to afford it, but the key is that Chen Liang finds that he can''t accept it. If you really choose to go to court with Melissa, how long will the lawsuit be delayed? Once it is sent back to China, it can be "Vera, you know, if Melissa sticks to her heart and makes money in her capacity for a year and a half, it will be difficult to have a result. It may take three or five years, which is completely meaningless." Vera gritted her teeth. "Did you just swallow it and marry her willingly?" Chen Liang twitched in the corners of his eyes. The word "marry" is really used to pierce the heart. "There must be another way." Not knowing whether to comfort vera or himself, Chen Liang then said, "I heard from her that Mr. kretsch gave her this idea." "Uncle kretsch?" Hearing the speech, Vera''s eyes jumped up with angry flames and felt that the whole world had betrayed herself. "Go! Go back!" ¡­¡­ Driving back to the mansion on the mountain, he found that kretsch was practicing shooting on the viewing platform. He carried a semi-automatic walker, and colorful balloons used as targets floated in the sky. "Bang!" With a dull shot, a balloon burst. Vera rushed at once. "Uncle kretsch, which side are you on? Why did you give Melissa such an idea?!" Kretsch put down the robbery and turned around. Seeing Chen Liang safe behind Vera, he smiled. "Back." "Uncle kretsch, what the hell do you want to do?!" "Vera, it''s time for you to grow up. This way is a good thing for you, me, Chen and Melissa." "You''re talking nonsense!" Vera said angrily, "Uncle kretsch, have you been bought by Melissa?" "I won''t be bought by anyone." Craig''s face calmed down. "I am loyal to the whole family. The combination of Chen and Melissa is the best way to protect the family and avoid division. I believe George made that will out of this intention." This method was indeed derived from his careful consideration. Unlike ordinary aspirants, Craig ward is absolutely loyal to the family even though he has personal desires. When Chen Liang and Melissa get married, Melissa''s power will be checked and balanced. He doesn''t have to worry about being liquidated, and the unity of the family has been maintained. In his opinion, there is no better solution than this. "What about me? Uncle kretsch, have you considered me?" "Vera, the grudge between you and Melissa is not worth mentioning in front of the whole family, and there is Chen Zai. I believe he will protect you, won''t he?" Vera clenched her hand, sad and angry, but there was nothing she could do. Although Craig loves her, she always knows that this love has a scale. "Liar! You are all liars!" With tears in her eyes, she shouted twice, then turned around, pushed Chen Liang away and ran out. "Vera." Chen Liang tried to stop her. "Let her go. She needs someone to calm down now." Craig road. Chen Liang hesitated and finally took back his steps. Calm down on the observation deck. In the clean sky, colorful balloons float in the wind. "You are a smart man. You should understand that this is a win-win strategy, right?" Kretsch spoke. "Although you can''t get the more than 100 billion US dollars, you have an extremely noble identity. As long as the ward family is here, your wealth will be inexhaustible. According to your Oriental words, your previous practice should be called fishing in the dry, and the choice I made for you should be more favorable in the long run." "Mr. kretsch, it seems that you quite understand our Oriental culture. So, don''t I have to thank you?" Chen Liang showed a smile and was coerced by his edge. Ginger is still old and spicy. Now, he finally figured it out. Whether he or Melissa or Vera, he was used as a tool by the man. "Maybe this way will conflict with your oriental ideas, but if you want to control the world, you must break the rules. You can hate me, I don''t mind, but I believe that you and Melissa''s descendants will thank me in the future." Chen Liangyi was stunned. And Melissa, offspring? "Mr. kretsch, you don''t really take this marriage seriously?" Craig looked at him. "Melissa, as the only direct family, naturally bears the responsibility of family inheritance on her. She must reproduce." "Now, you should not feel that you have suffered a loss?" Kretsch suddenly smiled, quite meaningful. Chen Liang is eccentric and speechless. Chapter 591 "Vera, where have you been these days? Why can''t you see one shadow? You won''t get a handsome man again. Are you happy?" In a dimly lit bar. Vera sat at the bar and kept pouring wine into her mouth. Sitting next to her is a blonde girl. Although her skin is a little yellow, her hot figure perfectly masks this defect. The impending bust and the fat buttocks that can''t be suppressed when sitting down are like having had an operation. She has many identities, models, singers, actors, businessmen... Her name is Pasia, born in the Hilton family. At the same time, she is also a famous slut in New York''s upper class society. Vera''s reputation is not good, but she can''t be compared with Pasia. Pasya''s private life is notoriously chaotic, which is unacceptable to the more enlightened and tolerant Americans in this regard. She was photographed by paparazzi, taking four strong men back to her mansion for the night, fooling around in the elevator and hooking up with her best friend and boyfriend At the same time, there are many videos of her own passion. In this regard, she did not care, nor did she converge, but still indulged and went her own way. "Men? What''s good about men? They''re all white eyed wolves!" Vera is charming, red, drunk and confused. She lies on the bar and looks like she was hurt by love to get drunk. "I heard you fell out with Sean for a man? Broke up again?" Pasia asked curiously. She and Vera are friends, but the relationship is not very good. The reason why they sit together now is that they happen to meet. "That''s an asshole!" Vera vomited the spirit of wine. She was not quite sober. She staggered and poured wine into her mouth. She scolded bitterly: "I paid so much for him, but he dumped me!" Pasia was stunned and surprised. Although not very familiar, she still knows a little about Vera. Vera has always played with men, and she was dumped one day? "Vera, do you need me to avenge you?" Pasya leaned forward, and her exaggerated hips were more warped. The thin V-neck coat could not bind at all, and a deep gully was exposed in a large area of snow-white. In a vulgar word, it''s like a cow. Maybe Westerners like this figure, but for easterners, it''s too much, even disgusting. The bartender couldn''t help taking a peek and secretly swallowed his saliva. Pasia found that she was not angry, but gave a wink. As we all know, the Hilton lady is "not picky about food". "No, he doesn''t like you." Vera did not think about it. She was just talking. Although she hates that guy very much now, she still admires his determination from the bottom of her heart. Many times she couldn''t help it, but the guy just resisted and never broke through that boundary with her. Even in front of her, not to mention the sow of the Hilton family. oh i ''m sorry. Maybe it''s not appropriate to call a friend that way, but privately she thinks so. Because of alcohol paralysis, Vera couldn''t consider it at this time. The truth is often easy to offend people. Pasya was stunned and her face immediately became more ugly. She has no talent and doesn''t know how to do business. According to the words on the Internet, she is a skilled woman in the skin of a celebrity. People like her are most proud of her attraction to men. Vera''s simple words hit the place she cared about most. Pasya didn''t speak anymore. Looking at Vera who drank for herself, her eyes twinkled with hatred. Taking the opportunity to go to the bathroom, she called Sean. "Vera is drunk with me. If you want to fuck her, come here quickly." Women''s revenge is very terrible. When she came back, Pasia had pretended to be nothing and couldn''t help persuading Vera to drink. Vera, who felt betrayed by the whole world, showed a little signs of self abandonment and was unsuspecting. She drank one cup after another. Sean''s speed was very fast. He arrived in a dusty place only twenty minutes after the phone call. "Where are the people?" "Over there." Pasia beckoned to the bar when she went out to meet him. "Already drunk unconscious." you bet. Vera was completely drunk and lay motionless on the bar. "Thanks." There was a wicked smile on Sean''s mouth. Shit. The feeling of being teased before has always been cited as a great humiliation by him. He often feels oppressed when he thinks of it. Now he finally finds a chance to retaliate. Thinking that he could do whatever he wanted later, he couldn''t help but move a little, so that he had to adjust his standing posture. "Just a little effort." Rockefeller was the object of his family''s flattery. After receiving Sean''s thanks, Pasia was very satisfied and led him to the bar. "Let me help you get her in the car." Pasya was very warm-hearted and obsequious. Looking at Sean, the spring in her eyes seemed to melt people. Sean frowned imperceptibly. "No." He knew that the bitch had been thinking about him, but he was not hungry enough. He doesn''t want to know when he gets sick. Just as he was shorting of breath and ready to start, a deja vu voice came behind him, which made Sean''s body feel better. "Don''t need Mr. Sean''s kindness. Give her to me." Sean looked back, his face suddenly darkened. indeed. It''s the Oriental again. It''s really haunting! Chen Liang appeared in time and took two steps to help Vera up. Sean clenched his hands and his temples beat. It could be seen that he wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare. Because he came in a hurry, he didn''t bring a bodyguard. The lesson of being abused last time is still vivid. Naturally, he won''t humiliate himself. Finally, he can only watch Chen Liang help Vera leave. That''s how the duck flies. "Sean, why don''t I accompany you tonight?" Pasia licked the corner of her mouth and gave her eyes a silky look. She is not smart, but she is not stupid. It seems that Sean is more afraid of the sudden emergence of the Oriental man. Where will she meddle. As for the relationship between the man and Vera and what he will do after taking Vera, she doesn''t care. Sean fully interprets what it means to turn around and don''t recognize people. Just now he was gentle, but when people were taken away by others, they immediately became gloomy and indifferent. "I''m afraid of getting sick." He dropped a word coldly, and he walked away. Pasya stood where she was, her face changed violently, embarrassed and humiliated. Chapter 592 When Vera woke up, it was the next day. She found herself back at Uncle kretsch''s house. Didn''t she drink too much at the bar last night? Pasia sent herself back? She drank so much that she couldn''t remember what happened. Shaking her aching head, Vera came out of the bedroom. "Wake up." Kretsch sat on the sofa with a financial magazine in his hand. "Uncle kretsch." Vera shouted stiffly. She didn''t smile. Obviously, she was still angry about Chen Liang''s marriage to Melissa. As if nothing had happened, kretsch asked, "are you hungry? Do you need me to ask them to prepare something for you?" "No." Vera poured herself a glass of water, took a drink, came over and sat down. "How did I get back yesterday?" Speaking of this, kretsch''s eyebrows revealed a slight reproach. "You''re a girl, and the bodyguard doesn''t bring it. If you drink so much wine, you''re not afraid of anything?" "If Chen hadn''t arrived in time yesterday, I''m afraid he would have been taken away by Sean. You know the consequences." "Sean?" Vera frowned. She doesn''t remember Sean in that bar. Kretsch shook his head. "Even if you feel wronged in your heart, don''t punish yourself. Don''t drink so much in the future." Vera didn''t speak. "Where is he?" She asked after a moment of silence. "Who?" Craig asked knowingly. Vera stared at him and said angrily, "who else, the great liar of the century." "You say Chen?" Kretsch explained, "he went to Melissa. They should have a lot to talk about." Vera twisted her eyebrows and immediately wanted to get up, "I''m going too!" "Stop." Kretsch stopped her. "What are you doing?" "I''ll go to them and ask for an explanation!" "Vera, you weren''t like this before." Craig frowned. Vera''s face was tense and stubborn. "Uncle kretsch, I have paid so much. Would you be willing if it were you?" "What do you mean?" "If it''s wealth, I''m sure they will compensate you accordingly," kretsch said "Uncle kretsch, you know, I don''t care so much about money." Craig''s eyes fluctuated and said solemnly, "don''t tell me, you really like Chen." Vera sneered without thinking. "How can I like that bastard? I just don''t think it''s fair." "There is not so much fairness in the world. Vera, you should understand that you are not a child now. The matter of Chen and Melissa is a foregone conclusion and can not be changed. If you continue to fool around, no one can help you." Looking at kretsch with a warning tone, Vera clenched her hand. ¡­¡­ Ward group headquarters. "Didn''t you bother your work?" Chen Liang was quite polite when he first came. After a day''s buffering, he seems to have calmed down. "No, you are also one of the owners of this group. It is equally important to receive you." Speaking of this, Melissa could not see any difference in her expression. She curled up her hair today, showing more dignity in her dignified atmosphere. I don''t know if it''s the reason of subjective consciousness. Today Melissa seems to have a special temperament. "Is Vera okay?" She asked with concern. "Some are unacceptable, but I''m sure I can figure it out slowly." Chen Liang responded. By implication, it seemed that he had accepted the fact himself. "It doesn''t matter. If I were her, I might not be able to calm down. It''s completely understandable. At this time, you still need to enlighten her." This can hardly be summed up in a simple understanding. Chen Liang nodded and soon got back to business. "What are you going to do next?" Melissa looked at him and said calmly, "publish your will and follow your father''s wishes." "What are you going to do with me?" Chen Liang''s words are sharp and straightforward. Melissa leaned back in her chair and smiled. "Schedule?" "You are my husband. Isn''t that enough?" That''s what I mean. It seems that I intend to overhead myself and make myself a carefree king. With a piece of broken paper, I want to cover the white wolf with empty hands and let myself hand over power for nothing. It''s too beautiful. "You don''t have to do anything and there won''t be any pressure. Don''t you like this life?" Chen Liang also chuckled. "Why don''t you entrust your power to me, I''ll take charge of the company, and you''ve been a ''full-time wife''?" Melissa stopped talking. "What do you want?" Chen Liang said, "I can support you in the upper position, but you must arrange a position for me in the group." "Are you going to stay in America?" Melissa had thought that even if she got married, the man would have to return to the Dragon Kingdom sooner or later. She was still a person and the family was still her own. There was no difference in everything except a nominal husband. But if the other party intends to stay in the United States, the concept is different. "You don''t care if I will stay here for development. If you want me to support you, you must promise my conditions." "Yes." She looked at him quietly for a moment, and Melissa nodded, seemingly compromising. "What position do you want?" "I won''t participate in your illegal activities. I want to open up several new departments." Melissa was silent and motioned him to go on. "Since you want to expand the ward family, the first thing you need to change is the public''s impression of you. A company that reminds people of bloody crime will not have a bright future, so the adjustment of internal industrial structure is imperative." Chen Liang said calmly: "although I don''t know much about ward group, I know that minerals and arms are your cornerstone. Although the interests of these industries are amazing, the evils also follow. If we can''t get rid of our dependence on them, the ward family will never go to a higher level." Melissa blinked and whispered, "what do you want to do?" "I have several enterprises in Longguo, and they are all bright industries. If we can cooperate, over time, I believe we can help ward group wash away the label of evil." Looking at Chen Liang with a huge tone, Melissa spoke slowly. "I checked your background. Your industries are too small and have too little influence. I don''t think they can help ward group as you said." Chen Liang smiled. That''s the difference in pattern, In China, he is the godfather of entertainment, and United Airlines is a leader in civil aviation, but in Melissa''s eyes, it is out of stream. "That''s because you don''t see their real potential. And I''m not only the domestic companies, but also the largest shareholder of Valentino." Melissa''s pupils contract. Chapter 593 what is done cannot be undone. Instead of wasting time in the same place, it''s better to clean up your mood and find a way to maximize your interests. After calming down, Chen Liang found that although he failed to get the sky high ransom, the result was not a bad thing for him Last night, he thought until midnight. He is now Melissa''s husband. With this identity, he is equivalent to building an unimpeded bridge between China and the world. If an enterprise wants to be bigger and stronger, it has to go abroad in the end, but this threshold has always been extremely difficult to cross, but now it can be said that it is not difficult for him. Melissa wants to use him to control the family, but he can''t use ward group. The most convenient way to see higher is to stand on the shoulders of giants. With the help of ward group, many of the headache problems in the past will no longer exist. "It seems that I really underestimated you." Melissa''s eyes are discolored. "How many things do you have that I don''t know?" "You don''t have to be wary of me. We are a family now." Chen Liang naturally said, Melissa smiled. "It sounds good, but your actual purpose is not to use ward group as the pedal for the international development of your industries." "I don''t agree with that." Chen Liang''s eyes are serious. "To be exact, this is the real win-win situation. Although my companies are limited to China at present, you know, Longguo is now the second largest economy in the world, and the market is huge. Because of policy protection, you western capital, especially plutocrats like ward group, are unlikely to enter the Longguo Market, and I am the best The medium of. " Melissa was silent. "Moreover, I can give you an accurate information. Before long, companies all over the world will rush to cooperate with me." "Rushing to cooperate with you?" Looking at Chen Liang, Melissa said blandly, "grab to sell clothes, make movies, or take a flight with you?" Despite the enterprises in Longguo, even the world-famous Valentino, Melissa felt that it was just so. At her height, she really doesn''t look up to the turnover of less than 10 billion US dollars a year. of course. What Chen Lianggang just said about reputation made her think deeply. Just like today''s eldest brothers dressed as bosses in suits, with the progress of the times, it is imperative to wash the white of the family. How much money you make, or even whether you make money, is not very important. It is important to change the impact of the public on themselves. This is why many big guys would rather spend money than do charity. "Neither." Chen Liang could see Melissa''s contempt and didn''t care. "Since you have investigated me, you should know that I have invested in a pharmaceutical company, which is about to change the history of human medicine. Have you heard of frostbite, that is, Hawking''s disease, which is one of the five incurable diseases of mankind, and we have made a major breakthrough in the research and development of its specific drugs." "Are you serious?" Melissa frowned and couldn''t help sitting up straight. Compared with other industries, medicine is closely related to everyone in the world and is also the most prestigious thing. The antidote to the incurable disease. How important is this thing? She can''t know. "Of course." Chen Liang nodded without hesitation. His resolute and calm appearance revealed strong self-confidence. Melissa looked at him for a moment. "If you''re not kidding, I think we can cooperate." Chen Liang smiled. ¡­¡­ "Willing to come back?" When night filled, Chen Liangcai drove back to the kretsch mansion. Vera put her hands around her chest and leaned against the door. "I thought you''d sleep with her tonight." Chen Liang didn''t take it and asked, "when did you wake up?" "I''m not drunk at all. I don''t need your hypocrisy." Chen Liang smiled. Is she drunk? Doesn''t he know? The girl didn''t respond until she threw it into bed. "Don''t drink so much in the future. Even if you are unhappy, you have to find a reliable person. At least someone can take you home when you are drunk. Not everyone can be friends." Ignoring Vera''s hard words, Chen Liang walked into the house, "What good man are you pretending to be?" Vera stepped forward and blocked his way. "Who do I make friends with? What does it have to do with you? Those people are real villains at most, but you are a hypocrite! You are much more hateful than them!" "If this can relieve your anger, scold." Chen Liang was neither angry nor angry, and accepted it calmly. The more he recognized the beating and punishment, the more Willa was angry. She breathed heavily, suddenly grabbed Chen Liang''s wrist and bit it. Chen Liang frowned slightly without struggling. gradual. A smell of scarlet permeated between the teeth. Vera raised her head. Her delicate red lips were stained with blood. They were magnificent and bright, emitting an alternative beauty. "... why don''t you resist?" "I really betrayed the agreement with you and should be punished." Chen Liang''s eyes were calm and he said with a faint smile, "are you feeling better?" Vera pursed her mouth and threw away the wrist that had been bitten with a blood tooth mark. "No!" "You think it''s naive for me to forgive you!" Chen Liang said to himself, "I have reached a preliminary agreement with her today. Although it is impossible for you to take her current position, she can arrange a position for you." Vera''s heart moved, but her mouth said, "who cares!" "Are you interested in fashion design?" Chen Liang suddenly asked inexplicably, "What are you doing?" "Ward group plans to reopen a department and conduct in-depth cooperation with Valentino. If you are interested, you can be the head of this department." Although the expression pretended to be cold and hard, Vera''s heart inevitably accelerated when she heard this. As a woman, who doesn''t like clothes and jewelry? Not to mention Valentino, who is famous for his richness and luxury. She is a big fan of Valentino. "Why does Melissa suddenly want to enter the clothing industry? Hasn''t she always despised these industries?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang knew that the girl had moved. He doesn''t like to owe people. And Vera has helped him many times. Yesterday alone, Vera broke into Melissa manor for him, regardless of danger. You can''t be ungrateful. "None of this matters. Just be interested." It doesn''t matter whether there is talent in this field. Anyway, Valentino''s design style has become a school of its own, and the global influence has been formed. Let Vera go, just be a tool man. "Think you can send me away?" Vera didn''t look much relieved. "What conditions do you have?" "Do you agree to any conditions I put forward?" Chen Liang nodded and said, "as long as it doesn''t violate the law and personal principles..." "All right, don''t be so high sounding." Vera impatiently raised her hand and interrupted, then she was serious. "My condition is very simple. Sleep with me." Chapter 594 Have a sleep? Chen Liang was stunned. Vera stared at him with provocation between her eyebrows and eyes. As a normal male with very healthy physical function and mental and spiritual aspects, if such a foreign beauty had made such a request in the past, Chen Liang might not find any reason to refuse, but now the situation is a little special. Although the certificate is very absurd, it is indeed an unavoidable fact that he is now married to Melissa. I don''t know what Westerners think of this, but from the perspective of traditional ethics, Vera is his "sister-in-law". Even if. They have had some very cross-border behavior before. "Vera, Melissa has a point. Whether we accept it or not, now in a legal sense, she and I are husband and wife, and you and I..." "What does it matter?" Vera knew what he was going to say and interrupted Chen Liang carelessly. "I''m not her own sister. Besides, what haven''t we done before? Are you pretending to be a gentleman now?" Chen Liang was speechless. Before that, how could he have predicted that things would develop into such a field. Shaking his head, he bypassed Vera and walked into the house. "Don''t be childish. You should know that she''s right. If something happens to us again and gets out, it will definitely become a huge scandal. At that time, the three of us, even your family, will become the laughing stock of the world." He went to the washstand, washed his wrists with water and washed away the blood. Looking at the clear tooth marks on his wrist, Chen Liang grinned. This girl is really merciless. "I don''t care. You just promised me that you can meet any requirements. If you go back on your word, are you still not a man?" Come with me. If Sean saw this scene, he would definitely spit blood with anger. He tried every means to get what he wanted, but he took the initiative to send it to others The reality is so cruel. Like those so-called goddesses, they may not be as good as grass mustard on another occasion. Before yesterday, in the face of such doubts, Chen Liang might reply: don''t you know if I am a man? But at this moment, it is obviously not suitable for him to make such a joke. "Change the condition." "No, I want you to meet my request." Vera''s attitude was firm, and then said like bewitchment: "what are you afraid of? As long as you don''t say I don''t say, how can it be leaked out?" "Don''t Mr. kretsch know?" "Don''t worry. He''s out socializing and won''t come back tonight." "That won''t work." Chen Liang shook his head. People do something and don''t. Maybe it can be said that he is pedantic. Even if he can''t be found, he still can''t open the barrier in his heart. The difference between man and beast is that man has a bottom line. "You..." Vera''s eyes were wide open and angry. She never thought that one day she would be so rejected. The men who used to surround her didn''t seem to lick the dog. I''m afraid as long as she opened her mouth and let them drink bath water. For a woman, failure in any aspect may be acceptable, except this aspect. This involves a woman''s most fundamental dignity. Take a few deep breaths and you can see Vera pressing down her impending anger. "I didn''t say I had to do anything with you. Did you think too much? I said sleep, just a very simple kind of sleep." Very simple sleep? We are all adult men and women, and we have had super friendship. This is a bit like coaxing children. "Can''t you sleep by yourself?" "Haven''t you seen the weather forecast? There will be thunderstorms tonight. I''ve been afraid of thunder since I was a child." thunder shower? Chen Liang frowned slightly. "Really, I don''t believe you check," After silence, Chen Liang really took out his mobile phone and checked the weather. As a result, it was sure that there would be thunderstorms tonight. "I didn''t lie to you. As long as I met thunder at night, I didn''t dare to sleep. I stayed up alone until dawn." It''s tough. Why don''t you play a bitter play instead? "Hoo..." The wind suddenly blew outside, and there was the sound of rain. The rain drifted on the glass and the whole world began to become hazy. "Just one night, okay?" With the change of the weather, Vera''s look began to become beautiful, pitiful and could not bear to refuse. Chen Liang slowly put down his mobile phone and nodded after all. After taking a bath, they went to bed. In order to prevent accidents, Chen Liang specially took two quilts. Vera stared at him. "You sleep over there and I sleep over here. Don''t cross the border." Chen Liang divided the bed into two with a quilt, and almost drew a 38th line with a pen. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. Even if it is divided into two pieces, it is not crowded at all. Tonight, her self-esteem as a woman was hit hard. "Sleep." Chen Liang went to bed, wrapped himself in a quilt, and then quickly closed his eyes. They are both wearing pajamas and covered with different quilts. Even if their identity relationship is special now, this practice is not too out of line. "I can''t sleep." Vera murmured, turning her head and looking at Chen Liang. Her eyes were shining in the dark. Chen Liang said nothing and did not move. "I can''t sleep." Vera said again. Seeing that the guy was still pretending to sleep, she pushed it with her hand. But for a moment, Chen Liang can only open his eyes. "What do you want? Why don''t you watch TV?" "Not interested." Vera thought for a while, then said in a charming voice, "why don''t you tell me a story?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless. He had a headache and felt funny. "How old are you?" "Twenty three, what''s the matter?" Vera answered solemnly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang tightened his quilt again. "I won''t. check it on your mobile phone and read it aloud." I''m afraid any straight man of steel will have to bow down in front of him. "I want you to tell me, or you don''t want to sleep!" Seeing that Chen Liang closed her eyes again, Vera directly began to use a woman''s unique skill - unreasonable. In order to let the other party know the seriousness, she tried to lift the quilt. Chen Liang had no choice but to compromise. "What do you want to hear?" "Whatever." "Let me tell you a story about a virgin and seven men." One virgin and seven men? Vera was stunned. Why does this guy tell such an exciting story when he is so defensive against her? Have you been just "pretending to be reserved"? Vera looked strange, lying on her side, staring at Chen Liang with her eyes open. "You say." Chen Liang pondered and seemed to be raising words. "Once upon a time, there was a powerful kingdom. The beautiful queen died after giving birth to a princess. The princess grew up and became more beautiful than her mother. Because of this, her stepmother, the new queen, was jealous and wanted to kill her. In order to escape her stepmother''s persecution, the beautiful princess had to leave the palace and escape near a forest , she met seven kind hunters. Because they were shorter than ordinary people, she could call them... " Originally, Vera was full of expectations, but listening, she gradually realized that something was wrong. The dissipated anger could not help but gather again. She gnashed her teeth. "Isn''t this snow white?!" Chapter 595 If it gets out, I''m afraid some netizens will call Chen Liang to report to the news department of a company. Pure title party. A good snow white was tampered with by him into such an imaginative name. Looking at the appearance of Willa Bei''s teeth rubbing, in order to prevent her from moving her mouth again, Chen Liang pretended to be calm and explained "You in the West are really called snow white, but in our country, this is also one of its names." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Vera had nothing to say for a moment and could only hate her voice: "I''ve heard this story for a long time. Change it!" Finally, in order to avoid being teased again, Vera added: "don''t Andersen''s fairy tales or Green''s fairy tales. I want what I haven''t heard!" Chen Liang was silent. I''m afraid I can''t sleep tonight if I don''t satisfy this girl. In the past, when he was in college, he couldn''t sleep after turning off the lights. Several of their dormitories would tell some horror stories and intimidate each other. He also used many of them as materials to scare Jiang Xin. At that time, when there was no money in his pocket, he had to find ways to show his versatility. It''s raining outside. The world is vast. Chen Liang thought for a moment, then opened his mouth with a low voice. "Ten minutes before midnight, a man got on an express train at the midway station. After the door closed, he looked like a police inspector and began to look around at the faces of the passengers around him. "Forgive me for my ignorance, are you 28 years old?" He asked a young man. "Yes, but how do you know?" The young man asked such a question, but he ignored it and began to talk to others. "Are you 45 years old?" "That''s right." "Are you 62?" "How did you know?" He has been repeating such conversations with seemingly unknown passengers, and seems to have the special ability to know his age as long as he looks at other people''s faces. At this time, there was about 15 minutes to the next stop. The passengers of the whole carriage paid curious attention to the man until he asked the last lady. "Are you 50?" "Yes, but I''ll be 51 in five minutes!" The woman replied with such a smile. For a moment, the man''s face was livid, as if shocked beyond measure. " When Chen Liang stopped, Vera didn''t react until she noticed that Chen Liang looked at herself and wondered, "are you finished?" Chen Liang gave a "um". "What do you mean?" Vera didn''t understand at all. When I first heard the story, I didn''t understand it, so I could understand it. "In fact, what the man can see is not age, but life expectancy. The woman will be 51 years old in five minutes, and there are 15 minutes to the next stop. In other words, the whole car will die in a major train accident within the next five minutes." Chen Liang explained. "Boom!" Suddenly. There was a loud noise outside the house. A flash of pale light makes the whole world become day in an instant. Whether frightened by the story or by the sudden thunder, Vera''s delicate body under the quilt obviously trembled. "Is this a horror story?" "It''s not scary." Chen Liang smiled. "Forget it, go to bed, lest it really scare you out of sleep all night." "I don''t!" Vera clung to the quilt, and the occasional shining electric light reflected her slightly worried face. A suspense story shouldn''t be so scared. It seems that she didn''t lie when she said he was afraid of thunder. "You go on, I used to like horror movies best." Thunder roared. The rain intensified. In this case, it is really difficult to fall asleep for a while and a half. So Chen Liang continued to talk. "In a obstetrics and Gynecology Hospital, a woman gave birth to a baby. At midnight that day, the nurse went to the nursery to inspect the situation. Unexpectedly, it was found that the baby was cold and breathless and died." "After knowing this, the hospital decided to hide it and replace the dead baby with an orphan baby who had just been born a few days. At the time of birth, the pregnant woman was unconscious and had not seen her own child, so in theory, it is safe to replace it with a baby who still has no characteristics." "The next day, the hospital arranged for the pregnant woman to see the replacement baby, but she shouted madly: This is not my baby!" Vera''s eyes trembled and a chill came from her back. "Do you know why she thinks so?" "Because..." Vera swallowed her saliva. "She killed her baby." "Only in this way can she know that her child is dead. This living baby can''t be her child." Chen liangmu was surprised. This girl is really smart. "Any more?" "A woman in a certain place has been admitted to a university in Tokyo and will live in Tokyo alone in the future. When I started living in an apartment, I accidentally found a small hole in the wall of the room. The hole seemed to penetrate into the next room and tried to sneak a look. The other side of the hole is crimson. Is there a red poster in the next room? Female college students with this idea peek at the hole every other day. Anyway, it has always been red. The female college student who cares about the next room asked the landlord of the apartment: what kind of people live in the next room? The landlord replied, "there is a person with eye disease living in the room next to you." After saying that, Chen Liang realized that it was wrong. "What are you doing?" "I''m afraid." I don''t know when Vera has sneaked into his quilt and got closer. This is a little out of bounds. "Didn''t you say you used to watch horror movies? That''s all you have?" "I often watch horror movies, but did I say I have great courage?" Vera responded righteously. Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. "Don''t worry, you are a man. If you don''t want to, what else can I do to you?" HMM... what you said is really reasonable. After entering a quilt, Vera''s mood seemed to ease a lot and calm a lot. "Go on, you have good stories." Chen Liang was worried that she would move, but when he found that she was just relying on herself and was honest, he didn''t resist any more. Perhaps in his bedroom, Chen Liang could not have thought that one day in the future, he would tell these stories to a foreign chaebol lady on a thunderstorm night. Vera listened more and more, but Chen Liang fell asleep unconsciously. Didn''t wake him up. After Chen Liang fell asleep, Vera''s eyes twinkled with a ray of cunning light, the corners of her mouth lifted up, slowly moved her body, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed, turned it into silence, and then pulled down her pajamas. ¡ª¡ªUntil half of the fragrant shoulder and a small part of the tall and straight snow-white are exposed. Holding her mobile phone and her face close to Chen Liang, she took a few close-up photos, and then proudly sent them all. Chapter 596 "Good morning." When Chen Liang came out of his bedroom the next morning, he found Vera doing yoga. The tight fitting clothes used for exercise wrap her slim body in a curve, and with her movements, squeeze and outline her waist, hips and chest, which arouse people''s heartstrings. "Good morning." Chen Liang nodded and asked, "when did you get up?" "Half an hour ago." Vera kept moving, panting, pressing her legs and waist, and made a perfect one word horse, showing her exaggerated flexibility, "Seeing you sleeping soundly, I didn''t bother you. I worked hard last night." This seems normal, but it''s easy to imagine, especially the last sentence, Chen Liang, who really spent a lot of brains last night, didn''t take over. After the night rain, the weather cleared up, and the slightly humid air showed the vitality of the growth of all things. People''s mood seemed to have been washed away and their boredom was swept away. "Mr. Chen, please have breakfast." The maid came up. "Did you eat?" Chen Liang asked Vera. "I still have a while. You eat first." His eyes swept over the fluctuating curve. Chen Liang was not polite and went to breakfast first. "I find you can tell stories very well. Why don''t we all sleep together in the future? So I won''t lose sleep." After a while, Vera came over, and Chen Liang almost choked when she sat down. "Didn''t you say it was only last night?" "Do you believe what women say?" Vera responded righteously, then winked meaningfully with a smile in her eyes. "And didn''t you feel very warm last night?" cozy? Chen Liang was speechless. Although he has been pretending to be natural, only he knows how much suffering he endured last night. "Anyway, I don''t care. As long as it thunders and rains in the future, I want you to sleep with me." Vera has no duty to say. She doesn''t intend to reason at all. Chen Liang''s lips moved, but he found that there were guests visiting. Melissa. Under the guidance of the maid, she came to the door of the restaurant and looked over. The four eyes were opposite, and Chen Liang''s words stopped. Vera didn''t seem surprised by Melissa''s arrival. She turned her head and looked at it with naked provocation in her eyes. "Would you mind adding a knife and fork?" Melissa approached quietly. "When did the first heir of the ward family learn to eat and drink? If it gets out, it will have a bad impact." Vera''s Yin and yang are strange and full of sting. "Eat and drink?" Melissa sat down calmly without changing her face. "In terms of personal feelings, uncle kretsch is my relative. In terms of public, he is my right-hand helper. Should I eat his breakfast too much? While some people, who are nothing, always stay at home. The latest Oscar winning film seems to be called a parasite? It''s a good description." "Bang Dang!" Vera''s face was suddenly cold. She slapped her knife and fork on the table and glared angrily. Melissa was unmoved, turned a blind eye and gracefully picked up the tableware. This woman is the ruthless character who controls the whole ward family. Even if it''s verbal Kung Fu, Vera may not be her opponent. "Why are you here so early?" If there was a fight later, it would be bad. Chen Liang immediately made a round of it. Melissa looked up with deep eyes. "What? Bother you to rest?" Chen Liang''s heart moved. This tone. It seems a little bad. But didn''t we have a good chat yesterday? "Yes, why don''t you come earlier? I''m afraid we haven''t got up yet." Vera suddenly laughed again, like satirizing Melissa''s impoliteness, coming too early, but like saying something else. Looking at her, Melissa didn''t get angry and smiled faintly. "According to federal law, a person who is unfaithful to marriage must compensate the other party or even leave the house." Chen Liang was a little confused, but Vera''s face changed. "What do you mean?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what trick the woman was playing. Give him the law? Melissa looked at him, then took out her cell phone from her bag, pressed it a few times, put it on the table and pushed it slowly. Puzzled, Chen Liang picked up his mobile phone. With one eye, his pupil contracted. "Where did you get these photos?" It''s so alive. In the photo, Vera is naked and her eyes are as beautiful as silk, which makes her blood pumping. And myself good heavens. Chen Liang never thought that he would become the protagonist of the * * one day. He immediately looked up and stared at Melissa seriously. The other party ignored him and said to himself, "if I give these photos to the judge, can I convict you of betraying your marriage and let you ''clean out''?" "That''s ridiculous!" I don''t know why, Vera looked a little flustered, her eyes fluctuated, and said loudly, "what can a few photos show? You want to seize other people''s property with a few photos. Are you too naive?" "Really." Melissa has an elegant smile. "I don''t know if I can. Maybe I should ask Andre." Looking at the two sisters, Chen Liang gradually reacted. The time of these photos is obviously last night. And from the shooting point of view, it''s not candid shooting at all, but self shooting. Looking at these photos again, Chen Liang turned his head with a headache, "did you take them?" Vera pursed her lips and still stared at Melissa without speaking. Chen Liang was helpless. With a little thought, he understood what was going on. Obviously, in order to "stimulate" or "revenge" Melissa, the girl used him as a tool, took these photos while he was asleep, and then took the initiative to send them to Melissa''s mobile phone. But fortunately, at least this is not a privacy leak, otherwise he may have no face to return home to meet his fellow villagers. After looking at Melissa for a while, Vera suddenly got up, grabbed the mobile phone from Chen Liang, and then deleted all the photos. She really wanted revenge, but Melissa''s marriage law really caught her a little unprepared and confused. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Melissa also sat there calmly and calmly, without stopping. "Do you think if you delete these photos, the facts will not exist? And these photos have been copied by me." "Despicable!" Vera was very angry. She obviously didn''t think she would lift a stone and hit her foot this time. Melissa chuckled. "Vera, instead of studying how to seduce men all day, it''s better to spend some time studying law. It''s not bad for you." Chen Liang shook his head secretly and sighed. This is not a level opponent at all. How to fight. Chapter 597 He doesn''t know much about the law, but Chen Liang knows more or less that once an unfaithful person is prosecuted in a marriage relationship, he will certainly pay a price. of course. As Melissa said, it''s nonsense to clean up and get out of the house at any time. If that''s the case, don''t all the cheating stars in Hollywood have to become poor. In most cases, we still lose a sum of money. Although it was basically a threat, Melissa''s words were more reasonable. No matter east or west, there is no harm in knowing more about the law. "I don''t have to explain what happened. Your sister is afraid of thunder. You should know that we slept together last night for this reason." The three were sitting in the living room. "You are really helpful." Melissa seemed to praise. "So you mean you didn''t do anything last night?" Chen Liang nodded. But Vera then took down the stage impolitely. "Oh! We did everything, and we did it all night!" Even if they hold their own opinions, it should not be difficult to distinguish the facts as long as they are not stupid. "Vera, it''s no good for you to annoy me." Melissa''s face was flat, and then said to Chen Liang, "let''s go." "Where are you going?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously, "Go to see my father''s Royal lawyer, Andre. His father''s will is with him, and there should be some agreements between us." Chen Liang nodded and got up. "I''m going too." Vera said immediately. "It has nothing to do with you." Melissa said expressionless. Vera wanted to refute, but she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t find a reason for it. "Let''s go." Melissa walked out. "Nonsense." Chen Liang glared at her and followed Melissa out of the door before Vera stared back. Two people get in the car. With the last experience, the security force around Melissa has been significantly strengthened, from three cars to eight cars. Low key silence, but also imposing. The motorcade started and went down the winding mountain highway. "It''s just a deal. We shouldn''t interfere in each other''s private lives." Inside the car, Chen Liang spoke. Although Vera''s action is very reckless, it also reminds him of a more serious problem. Although the marriage was only an exchange of interests, he must beware of Melissa''s "fake and real". Like just now. Although the possibility of occurrence is very low, if Melissa really takes those photos to sue him for cheating, he will also have a headache. After all, they are now legally married. "When did I interfere in your private life?" Melissa looked ahead, noble and cool. "I just hope you can give me the least respect. Anyway, she is my sister." The soundproof panel divides the driver''s seat and the rear row into two spaces, so there is no need to worry about the leakage of conversation. "Nothing really happened to us last night. She took those photos deliberately while I was asleep." Chen Liang avoided the important and ignored the important. He only said last night and didn''t mention anything about the past. No one expected that things would develop to today''s situation step by step. It can only be said that fate makes people. "I slept in the same bed and didn''t do anything?" Melissa turned her head and looked calm. "Is it true that in your man''s heart, you really think that only when you do that kind of thing can you have anything?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a time, Chen Liang had nothing to say. It''s not a child anymore. It would be shameless for adult men and women to sleep in one bed or even a quilt all night and talk about purity again and again. "I''ll pay attention later." Unable to refute, he said with a bitter smile. "You and I should know what Vera is thinking. I don''t know you don''t understand. Since she was a child, she has always regarded me as an enemy, but before you, she still knew how to disguise." Chen Liang, who seems to have become the fuse for the intensification of the conflict between sisters, couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and nodded. "Mr. kretsch told me." "Since uncle kretsch told you, you should understand that she now regards you as a hope for revenge and a tool for revenge." Melissa''s sea blue eyes were deep. "Or more accurately, because of your marriage with me, now you have been regarded by her as the battlefield between me and her. I am not surprised that she will do such absurd behavior as last night. Fortunately, she did not completely lose her mind. She just sent the photos to me, not to media broadcasting companies such as CBS or ABC." "She won''t be so stupid." Chen Liang shook his head. "A woman is really crazy. I''m afraid she can''t imagine what she can do." Chen Liang agrees with this. Only women and villains are difficult to raise. Offending a woman is far more terrible than offending a man. Like Melissa and Bezos. Although Bezos is a criminal leader, he can''t be compared with Melissa in terms of danger. That''s why Bezos is now a corpse, but he and Melissa are "husband and wife". "Vera just has nothing to do now. When she has a job in the future, she will divert her attention." Chen Liang seems optimistic. Melissa looked away from his face, noncommittal. "I can promise you to keep the necessary distance from Vera, but you should also promise me that you will not interfere with my personal feelings." "For example, Miss Jiang Xin?" Chen Liang neither admitted nor denied it, adding: "of course, I won''t interfere with your private life." Fair and just. be perfectly logical and reasonable. In fact, this phenomenon is very common in the entertainment industry. For the sake of interests, they cooperate and cooperate when necessary, play loving couples, but play each other in private. Melissa looked out of the window. "Do you have many lovers in the Dragon kingdom?" Chen Liang frowned slightly. Although he felt that the word lover was a little unpleasant, he didn''t spend much time with her. "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." "But if, as you said, ward group carries out in-depth cooperation with your industries, maybe one day, I may go to Longguo. How will you explain my identity then?" "Friends and business partners." Chen Liang did not think. In America, he and Melissa are legal husband and wife, which is different in dragon country. Although he doesn''t know much about the law, as a student who graduated from an institution of higher learning, he at least knows that certificates such as driver''s license have no legal effect if they are obtained abroad, don''t take the initiative to report after returning home, and cooperate with relevant departments to recertify. The marriage certificate should be the same. In other words, in the United States, he was married, and when he returned to the Dragon Kingdom, he became a single aristocrat. "You''re very thoughtful." She whispered and Melissa calmed down. Chapter 598 The multi-party agreement was successfully reached. On December 23, a month after Chen Liang arrived in the United States, the ward family convened all important members. Andre read out the will in public. With the support of Chen Liang and kretsch, Melissa naturally became the new patriarch. "When is the ticket?" After the meeting, Chen Liang stayed and returned to tiannani manor with Melissa. After all, the news of his marriage to Melissa has been announced within the ward family, so the acting has to be full, "Tomorrow afternoon." Melissa looked at him. "So anxious?" "Things here have basically been handled. I have to go back and prepare for cooperation. Moreover, new year''s Day is coming soon." Sitting in the priceless luxury manor in the most expensive area in the United States, Chen Liang smiled and sighed: "no matter how good it is, it''s not my home after all." "Why not?" Melissa said calmly, "we are husband and wife now, and mine is yours." She has repeatedly stressed the concept of husband and wife. Chen Liang doubts whether the other party is deliberately trying to brainwash him. According to the legal level, she was right, but if she really took it seriously, it would be hopeless. The purpose of acting is to deceive others, not yourself. "Be careful yourself." Chen Liang didn''t take over, but instead said, "although what I said may be nonsense, you are so young and have such a huge wealth. There should be a lot of people staring at you." Melissa was stunned. Chen Liang''s sudden concern seemed to exceed her expectations. After a moment of silence, she whispered, "shouldn''t you be happy if something happens to me?" "Why am I happy?" "Because I''m dead, you''re" what''s wrong with what I said? " Seeing him smiling, Melissa couldn''t help saying. "Although reason is this reason, in this world, what law can control is only a small area." "Those people in your family are like wolves. They are willing to obey you because of your father and grandfather''s status and authority accumulated from generation to generation. What about me? I''m just an outsider. If you really have an accident, do you think they will accept my leadership?" Chen Liang shook his head. "At that point, I''m afraid I''ll be with you soon." "Pooh." Melissa was amused. Although she had a back to her cold and gorgeous image, she looked happy, angry and sad, and more close to an ordinary woman. Chen Liang looked at her. "You should smile more and keep a face all day. Aren''t you tired?" "Use your tube." Like a flash in the pan, Melissa pursed her mouth and smiled quickly. Chen Liang shook his head and sighed softly. There are too many people who can''t help themselves. He believed that the other party could not be born like this, but if he did not put on a cold and dignified mask, how could he deter the ubiquitous careerists. "Did you go home tomorrow and talk to Vera?" Melissa moved the subject. Chen Liang shook his head. "No?" "Why not?" Melissa looked at him with meaningful eyes. Looking at him, Chen Liang also smiled. "Do you want me to inform her?" Melissa didn''t respond, just said, "it''s not polite to leave without saying goodbye." Impolite is better than pestering and making mistakes again and again. Chen Liang just kept this in his heart and didn''t say it. Although it''s really a little unorthodox, he doesn''t have a better choice. According to the agreement between Melissa and him, Vera has been reintegrated into the family, and Melissa even compensated for the villa destroyed in the assassination. Melissa has taken action, and he has to show his sincerity. Maybe it could have been an affair before, but today, the relationship between him and Vera really should stop. Use an inappropriate description. It''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu. "She can understand." Chen Liang said. Melissa looked at him and didn''t dwell on the subject. "Rest early. I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow." "No, you are so busy..." Chen Liang immediately declined, but before he finished, Melissa interrupted him. "Yes." With that, she got up and went upstairs, as strong as ever. Seeing her graceful back, Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. A wife like this. That''s true¡ª¡ª "Lucky three". Melissa''s back disappeared. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Xiaolong to inform him to change his flight. The old housekeeper came over and refilled the tea. "How long have you been working here?" Chen Liang first thanked him and then spoke, friendly and polite. The old housekeeper, who must have been very charming when he was young, looked respectful, bent slightly and was full of courtesy. "It should be forty years, Mr. Chen." "Didn''t you say that you were here before Melissa was born?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Yes, Mr. Chen, I watched the young lady grow up. I''m really happy to see the young lady get married." Chen Liang was a little embarrassed because he had no reason. He took a sip of tea. "Melissa didn''t look like this when she was a child? I mean, did she have anything interesting when she was a child?" Having nothing to do, he simply chatted with the old housekeeper, The other party also answered all questions, which made Chen Liang feel his position as a male host. Worthy of being an old man who has worked for decades, he is indeed very professional. of course. It''s not clear how true or false his words about Chen Liang are. "He''s gone?" When Melissa woke up the next day, she was told that Chen Liang had left. "When?" "An hour ago." Melissa frowned slightly. "Isn''t he on the afternoon flight?" "I think Mr. Chen didn''t want to trouble miss, so he changed his flight." "It seems that he is really wary of me." Without further words, Melissa walked to the restaurant. "Miss, Mr. Chen spoke to me last night." The old housekeeper who talked with Chen Liang for an hour last night followed him and reported everything. "Really." Melissa''s face was plain, and she wrote softly, "what did you talk about?" "It''s all about your childhood, miss." "When I was a child?" Melissa was a little surprised. "Well, he also asked, has Miss peed in bed..." Rao is like an old housekeeper who has been a gentleman all his life. His face is a little strange at this time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Melissa was speechless and her eyes fluctuated. Finally, her face turned red and she clenched her teeth and scolded. "Asshole." Chapter 599 "Hengbo, today, Mr. He of Lianjia real estate wants to meet you, an industry celebrity. Do you want to come to the headquarters?" Early in the morning. Gu Hengbo was awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. To be exact. It''s not appropriate to describe it as early in the morning. After all, the time displayed on the mobile phone has passed nine o''clock. At this point, hard-working office workers have long sat in high-rise buildings and began to work. "I see." Gu Hengbo breathed out his breath. His tone was not bad, but he was more or less irritable when he was awakened from sleep. At the other end of the phone, even if she heard that she was still sleeping, her immediate boss was not angry, even angry. "Then try to be early. You''d better have dinner with Mr. He at noon." If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will mistakenly think Gu Hengbo is a leader. After the phone hung up, Gu Hengbo rubbed his hair and got up in bed for a while. She has rented and sold several sets of luxury houses worth more than 100 million in succession, and she still holds several such exclusive houses in her hand. Now she can do whatever she wants at work, and no one cares about her at all. There are rumors in the industry. There are big men behind her. Wash, make-up, pick clothes, when you''re done, it''s already past ten o''clock. Gu Hengbo walked to the door. He just bent down and put on a high-heeled shoe. He glanced carelessly and was stunned. Why is there a pair of casual shoes at the door? And it''s for men. A thief? The subconscious thoughts in her heart made her panic in an instant. After all, a woman living alone can''t be afraid of such things. But then she thought, this is Oriental Ginza, the top luxury residential area in the East China Sea. The security is even stricter than ordinary government organs. How can thieves sneak in. And who has ever seen a thief so polite and take off his shoes? Then, staring at the shoes, Gu Hengbo seemed to realize something. He turned around in a hurry. He even forgot to drag his shoes. He stepped on a high-heeled shoe and ran to the master bedroom one high and one low. "Bang." The door opened. indeed. Some heartless guy is sleeping. Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but be happy. The milk swallow rushed over like a forest and rushed to bed. Someone in his sleep was almost sent away. "When did you come back?" Chen Liang was startled, opened his eyes, looked at the charming familiar face close at hand, and said with a bitter smile, "I''m almost out of breath." "Deserved it!" Gu Hengbo stared at a pair of charming Phoenix eyes, still lying on his body, exhaling like LAN. "Didn''t you say you only went for a few days? Why did you go so long?" "Something happened temporarily." Chen Liang''s voice was suffocated and seemed to be really crushed to death. Gu Hengbo moved his body slightly. Chen Liang seemed relieved. "It''s only been a month. Why have you become so heavy?" Weight is a taboo for women, not to mention Gu Hengbo''s anger. "How could it be! I weighed myself a few days ago and still weigh 105 kilograms." Gu Hengbo put his hand into the quilt, grabbed Chen Liang''s arm and twisted it hard. "Call you nonsense!" As the saying goes, a good woman is only a hundred. But in fact, experienced men know that it''s nonsense. It''s not a good thing that women are too thin. Women with more than 100 kilograms are the best, not to mention Gu Hengbo''s figure. let me put it another way. That is, the meat grows where it should grow. "Pain, pain..." Chen Liang showed his teeth. Even though he knew this guy was acting, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help lightening his strength. "See if you dare to talk nonsense! See if you dare not go home for so long!" That tone. That look. It''s like a little girl flirting with her boyfriend. So when you meet someone you like, no matter how powerful a woman is, she will take off her mask and become naive and weak. It''s true. "I dare not." Chen Liang immediately begged for mercy and admitted his mistake. His attitude was quite correct. He grabbed Gu Hengbo''s hand and seemed confused. "Don''t you always call and say how much you miss me? Why not?" "What''s different?" "Don''t you all say that you miss someone and don''t want to eat without tea? But why don''t you lose weight?" "I, I..." This is a very beautiful backhand game. Gu Hengbo was speechless and stuttered. Chen Liang smiled, sighed and looked dejected. "It seems that I''m amorous. Thanks to me, I brought you a gift." Gu Hengbo''s charming eyes suddenly brightened. "What gift? Where is it?" "Here." Chen Liangchao motioned to the bedside table. Gu Hengbo sat up, turned his head and found a gorgeous, clean and bright diamond necklace lying there quietly. She looked surprised and reached for it. "Do you like it?" In fact, this diamond necklace belongs to Melissa. On the night Bezos was killed, in order to protect herself, she took it down and gave it to the two black people who wanted to rob money and sex. Afterwards, Chen Liang took it back for her, but she always forgot to give it back to her. From the numerous broken diamonds on the necklace, we can see that this necklace must be valuable, but with Melissa''s wealth, such a necklace must be insignificant, so Chen Liang borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. "Must be very expensive?" Gu Hengbo didn''t answer, but she could get the answer from her eyes. "Just like it." Chen Liang''s tone was forthright. I just don''t know if Gu Hengbo or Melissa would want to kill him. "Help me put it on." Although women are not easy to provoke, they are not difficult to deal with as long as they master the method. Gu Hengbo swept away his anger, stroked his hair and exposed his neck. Chen Liang would be happy to help. "Does it look good?" Gu Hengbo stood up and touched the necklace around his neck. Chen Liang nodded, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. He sighed, "it''s just the same as what I made for you." Looking down at the necklace on Hui''s neck, Gu Hengbo suddenly climbed into bed and took the initiative to kiss Chen Liang heavily on his face. She was happy not because of the gift, but because the other party kept her in her heart. Standing back, seeing the lipstick print on Chen Liang''s face, she puffed a smile and asked, "I thought there was a thief at home. When did you come back? Why don''t I know at all?" "In the early morning, you fell asleep and didn''t wake you up." "Why don''t I prepare breakfast for you?" Chen Liang looked at the little suit she was wearing. "Aren''t you going to work?" "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." Gu Hengbo hesitated and wondered whether to ask for leave, but he thought he had promised and still went to see the bosses of other companies. He could only say, "then I''ll go to work first." Chen Liang nodded, "go." "Then you sleep a little longer." Before leaving, Gu Hengbo asked Chen Liang to help take down the necklace. After all, it''s too ostentatious to wear such valuable jewelry to work. Seeing her out of the room, Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes again. After a thrilling month, I can finally have a good sleep. Chapter 600 Because of his family environment, Chen Liang was not a man who likes leisure and hates work since childhood. When he went to college, his bedroom must be the first to get up early. Although the time difference caused by crossing more than 10000 kilometers messed up people''s biological clock, Chen Liang woke up not long after Gu Hengbo left. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling for a while. Then he sat up, rubbed his face and smiled bitterly. Just now in his dream, he actually dreamed that Melissa and Vera were fighting. Scratching hair and tearing clothes... The scene is very exciting and hot. It''s a pity that he didn''t see who won in the end. get out of bed, Wash. Chen Liang made food by himself. "Meow." Suddenly, he heard a cat cry. Looking at the sound, Chen Liang found a lovely and beautiful puppet cat staring at him. Stunned, Chen Liang immediately reacted. Isn''t this Jiang Xin''s cat named coke? He remembered that when Jiang Xin went to America with him, she entrusted the cat to Gu Hengbo. "Coke." Chen Liang stretched out his hands and showed a loving smile. But the little guy didn''t give face, "meow" and ran away. Instead of chasing him, he took out his mobile phone and called Jiang Xin. ¡­¡­ "When did you come back?" Refractive medicine. Jiang Xin''s face is ruddy. From her appearance, she can''t see that she has been shot. "Yesterday." Chen liangmu blames Lu. "Why don''t you have a good rest in the hospital?" "I''ve really had enough time in a place like the hospital, and I asked the doctor and was allowed to leave the hospital." Chen Liang looked at her abdomen. "It''s all right?" Jiang Xin nods with a quiet and gentle smile. "Well, as long as you don''t exercise violently, there won''t be any big problem. Just go back to the hospital on time and apply medicine." Chen Liang nodded and didn''t say that he had avenged her. "You never went back?" If Jiang Xin goes back to Oriental Ginza, coke won''t be fostered at home. "I dare not go back." Jiang Xin smiles bitterly. "You don''t know how smart sister Gu is. What if she smells the medicine on me? Doesn''t she have to worry about you? Anyway, the company doesn''t have a place to rest." Chen Liang didn''t explain why he had stayed in America for so long, and Jiang Xin didn''t ask. The two kept a tacit understanding. "By the way, ALS specific drugs have now begun clinical trials." Jiang Xin suddenly said. "So fast?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. At the same time, he was also surprised. To put it bluntly. Even now he is a well-known figure in China, but in the eyes of the plutocrats who affect the world like the ward family, he is still not enough to see. The reason why Melissa agreed to cooperate with him this time was that refractive medicine played a vital role. The research and development of ALS specific drugs will become a huge driving force and greatly speed up his journey into the world. "Is Liu man in the company now?" "Yes." "I''ll have a look." Jiang Xin nods and is about to get up to see her off, but Chen Liang stops her. "You still have injuries. Sit and rest." Jiang Xin didn''t insist either. She saw Chen Liang out of the office without any resentment and dissatisfaction. The young man who once gave everything for her is now no longer what he used to be, and his love for children is destined not to be the focus of his life. It''s enough to see her for the first time after returning home. ¡­¡­ "Yo, why are you free to come to the company today?" Scientific research building. R & D director''s office. Liu man holds his glasses and looks at Chen Liang jokingly. "I went abroad on business for some time." After a brief explanation, Chen Liang went straight to the subject. "Listen to President Jiang, you have entered the clinical trial stage? Why so fast?" "Not really. It''s just that I''m here. Clinical trial is the next step. First, I have to wait for the approval of relevant departments, but..." Liu man suddenly stopped and seemed to have something to hide. "But what?" "Maybe I thought too much, but after we reported it, the FDA didn''t respond, so I had to test the medicine on my uncle first." Chen Liangmei''s head coagulated. As a doctor and medical worker, Liu man should have a rigorous scientific attitude and firm principles. But her practice of "cutting first and then playing" is "I know that I violated the regulations, but it matters. If I hurry up for one more second, I may make one more patient suffer less." Liu man''s eyes are serious. "And when I was executing, I got the consent of my uncle''s family first." Without blame, Chen Liang quickly asked, "how is uncle Han now?" Wearing a pair of gold wire glasses, Liu man, who was more intelligent, didn''t reply. He turned around and turned over a pathological report from a pile of documents. "I can''t understand this. Just tell me the result." Chen Liang stabbed him straight. He didn''t pretend to understand because of face. Liu man''s answer is very simple. "The situation is as we expected." Chen Liang''s eyes contracted. Even if I was prepared, I still couldn''t help feeling a little excited when I heard the result. "You mean this medicine..." Liu man nodded, and the wisdom behind the lens also showed a ray of excitement in her eyes. "Yes, it does have a good inhibitory effect on ALS. Although it is impossible to draw a conclusion at present, it still needs time to continue observation, but after inoculating the reagent, my uncle''s shrinking right leg stopped deteriorating, the tendon gradually recovered its tension, and the tremor behavior of the body was alleviated." "Well done." Chen Liang smiled and nodded, giving Liu man full affirmation. This is really exciting good news. "Don''t be happy too soon." Liu man lifted his glasses. "Although the effect is remarkable, if I can''t get the approval of relevant departments, the new drugs can never be put into the market. I''m not the first time to participate in drug research and development. The previous approval is very fast, but this time, it''s just a clinical trial approval. Up to now, I haven''t come down, or even heard from you. This is not normal." "You mean..." Liu man looks solemn and looks at Chen Liang. "I suspect someone is behind the scenes." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. as if thinking of sth. "I hope I''m making a fuss, but if someone really makes trouble behind the scenes, it may waste a lot of our time. Many enterprises are destroyed by similar means. They have clearly developed better things. As a result, some large enterprises use their means to use their own network influence to suppress and block their neck, and then rush to market their products. Are you a Entrepreneurs should know what I''m talking about. " Liu man said, "time is very precious in medicine and shopping malls." Chen Liang nodded. "Leave this matter to me." Chapter 601 Chen Liang knows Liu man''s character. Never make trouble. Since she said so, and said so obviously, there must be something fishy in it. Without thinking more, a suspicious target soon entered Chen Liang''s mind. China''s leading pharmaceutical giant. Yingkang pharmaceutical. Officials have no reason to make things difficult for themselves. Only their peers may secretly trip them. The Luan family''s Yingkang pharmaceutical is undoubtedly the most suspected. Because of Gu Yan''s reason, the Hushang emperor is afraid to hold a grudge against him until now, and even secretly dug up Liu man, Luan family has this motive and has this ability. Chen Liang didn''t go to the drug administration. If the biggest suspect is the Luan family, it will be in vain to find the drug administration. Since Luan Feng started, he must have thought out the countermeasures. With the Luan family''s financial position, he would probably not have any results if he went to the drug administration. The biggest possibility is that he was prevaricated by looking for a reason. So the best way is to find someone who can''t be influenced by the Luan family and has the power to preside over justice. Chen Liang happens to know such a person. Leaving refraction medicine, Chen Liang drove to the city government. you ''re right. The man he wants to see is the governor of Donghai. That is Zhao Qingzi''s father, Zhao Tai. of course. If it is an ordinary person, or an ordinary rich boss, without an appointment, let alone see Zhao Tai, I''m afraid I can''t even get in at the gate of the city government. But you know, Chen Liang''s ten outstanding young people''s medals are not for nothing. "Governor Zhao." After being taken into the office by the Secretary, Chen Liangke shouted politely. This is not a powerful man. Yu Gong. The other side is a parent official who works hard for the development of the East China Sea. In private. The other party is also older than him. Basic respect is necessary courtesy. "Sit down." Zhao Tai smiled peacefully and raised his hand. He didn''t have the airs of power. However, the momentum developed by being in a high position for a long time still flows out naturally, which virtually brings people great psychological pressure. Chen Liang sat down. "Secretary Wang, go and pour Chen Dong a glass of water." Zhao Tai ordered. To tell the truth, Chen Liang was flattered to hear that the other party was so polite to him. You know. This is the governor of Donghai. Looking at the whole country, it can be called a top ranking senior official. This is not America. The so-called wealth he currently has is not worth mentioning in the eyes of such bosses. "Governor Zhao, just call me Xiao Chen." Chen Liangzheng sits in a precarious position. He is not stupid to say that I know your daughter. Don''t say he knows that the relationship between the father and daughter is not very harmonious. Even if their father is kind and filial, he won''t recklessly approach them. In front of such figures, we must be careful in everything we say and do. "You''re about the same age as my daughter, so I''ll sell it once." Zhao Tai didn''t refuse either. This is already a good message. Chen Liang remained calm, as if he didn''t know who the other party''s daughter was. He was calm and calm. He didn''t have the prudence of people with uncertain mind, nor the arrogance and frivolousness of young people. The secretary came in with tea. When receiving tea, Chen Liang took the initiative to stand up. A person''s fate, whether rich, successful, or poor, is not because of a major event, but often determined by details. After sitting down again, Chen Liang picked up his tea cup and took a sip. So is Zhao Tai. "Last time at the award ceremony, because time was limited, I didn''t have time to talk in detail. In fact, I always wanted to communicate with outstanding young people like you." "A strong youth makes a strong country, and you are the mainstay of the country. If you can have more young people like you, the future of the country will be really bright." The person who really deserves the description of a senior official did not mean his praise and gave Chen Liang great affirmation. "Governor Zhao praised me too much. I''m just lucky." Chen Liang is not arrogant and impetuous, gentle, courteous and frugal. Looking at him, Zhao Tai smiled faintly. "Excessive modesty is pride. It''s lucky that you can stand out from tens of millions of people in the East China Sea." Although his performance was fairly good, Chen Liang had little experience in dealing with such a senior official face-to-face and alone for the first time. He didn''t know how to respond for the moment, so he could only keep smiling. Zhao Tai didn''t talk deeply and stopped the topic in time. "You came to me today. You must have something important?" Here comes the subject. Even when facing such a senior official for the first time, Chen Liang understands that such a person''s time is extremely precious and there is no leisure to listen to you beat around the bush. So he summarized the whole thing in concise words. concise and comprehensive. of course. He did not directly point the spearhead at the Luan family. After listening, Zhao Tai put down his tea cup and showed a little surprised color on his face. "When you say ALS, you mean one of the five incurable diseases, frostbite?" "Governor Zhao is really knowledgeable. It''s really this disease." Chen Liang put in a stitch and flattered him with a little flattery. "To tell you the truth, when I was a child at school, Hawking was always my idol. Because of him, I learned the horror of this disease. Maybe governor Zhao might think me ridiculous, but in fact, from that time on, I imagined how good it would be if I could overcome this disease." Chen Liang said it casually. Sometimes white lies are needed. "It''s amazing to have the ambition to eliminate diseases and pains for all mankind when I was a child." Zhao Tai seemed to believe it and sighed: "what''s more valuable is that he still hasn''t forgotten his original heart when he grows up. Now in this society, many people often forget where and why they started." "I just did what I thought was right." Chen Liang said modestly. Zhao Tai nodded. "Such a thing that is beneficial to all mankind should be fully supported. Don''t worry, I''ll inform relevant personnel and ask relevant departments to fully cooperate with you. I hope your drugs can be successfully developed one day earlier." "Thank you, governor Zhao." With this assurance, Chen Liang can rest assured, accept it when he is good, and soon bid farewell. "Governor Zhao, I won''t disturb your work." Zhao Tai nodded. Chen Liang immediately got up and left the office. Not long after he left, the secretary came in. "What do you think of him?" "Smart, cautious, but there is no lack of courage. A rare young man." "Yes, it''s really rare." Zhao Tai nodded slowly. His face was ancient well, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "He came to me and said that one of his pharmaceutical companies had been made difficult. Go and find out what happened." "OK." Chapter 602 Tanggu bar street in the darkness is brightly lit, bustling, bustling and lively. It is the epitome of the never night city in the East China Sea. Although the East China Sea is full of nightclubs and bars, Tanggu bar street is the most famous. In the evening, the parking lot outside will be filled with all kinds of luxury cars, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Porsche... Everywhere. Both local and foreign rich second generation love to play here, first because of the high-end here, and second because the quality of girls here is also high. As long as you have money in your pocket or look handsome, you will never return empty handed. At 9 p.m., Chen Liang took a bus to Tanggu bar street and entered mix. It''s still early. There are some guests in the venue, but it''s not lively. The waiter ushered in and burst into a professional smile. "How many people, sir? We''ll start at ten, but now you can choose a good position and choose the wine first." "Two." Chen Liang looked around and drove to the second floor. "That''s it." He pointed to a card seat on the second floor. That position is commanding and has a wide view. The most important thing is that the environment is much cleaner than the first floor. Dong Dong asked him out, but he was even later than him. The waiter glanced upstairs, then was a little embarrassed and said in a roundabout way: "the lowest consumption in that position is very high, and it''s still a four person card seat. Are you sure to sit there?" No doubt he saw that Chen Liang was young and dressed in ordinary clothes. He didn''t match the wealth of his high-profile childe, so he had this reminder. But it is undeniable that this is also a responsible performance. At least it''s much better than forcing guests to spend regardless of whether they have the ability or not. Chen Liang nodded, as if unaware of the waiter''s underestimate, and walked to the second floor. The waiter followed. "Here is the price list. Have a look." Chen Liang sat down and glanced briefly. "Let''s have this 5888 set meal." The waiter was stunned, then his eyes were happy, his face changed instantly, and said respectfully, "OK." Soon, the wine platter was delivered. "Swipe your card." Chen Liang took out his wallet and pulled out a card. The waiter took it and looked subconsciously. His expression suddenly stagnated. People in this line have good eyesight, which is clearly the black gold card of the centurion of ICBC express. He has only heard of it and has never seen it with his own eyes. It''s said that it''s OK to brush a plane with this card. The waiter caught the card and his hand trembled involuntarily. A thin card seemed as heavy as Mount Tai. After swiping the card successfully, he looked at the young Chen Liang with a little more awe. Around 9:30. Mr. Dong finally arrived late. This guy didn''t ask anyone, but he was ashamed of being late. He sat down as if nothing had happened. "It''s a good position. It''s very selective." Chen Liang is also welcome. "The minimum consumption of 5888, remember to transfer." Dong Dong was stunned and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Liangzi, are you too stingy? You want all this money?" "Don''t tell me. It''s your treat?" "OK, I''ll transfer the money to you later." Dong Dong shook his head, picked up a bottle of beer and hit Chen Liang. There are not many people now, the environment is not so noisy, and chatting is more convenient. "Why did you stay so long in America this time?" "There was an accident," Chen Liang simply explained that an understatement would cover a thrilling month in America. Dong Dong naturally could not guess what had happened and raised his mouth. "Won''t you be fascinated by those foreign girls and reluctant to come back?" Chen Liang took a sip of wine and raised his eyes. "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" "I''m not sure. After all, it''s exotic and intoxicating." Dong Dong showed a bright smile and put it on the ugly man. What''s appropriate is obscene, but this guy''s skin bag is really outstanding, so the same smile gives people the feeling of being unruly on his face. Chen Liang subconsciously thought of Melissa and Vera and smiled. "What are you laughing at?" Dong Dong can''t understand his complicated expression. If he knew what Chen Liang had experienced in America this time, he might be able to plant directly from the second floor. Chen Liang shook his head and sighed with profound meaning. "I still think we Oriental women should be gentle and virtuous." "Of course. But foreign girls are also as good as foreign girls. They have their own strengths." Dong Dong didn''t understand and said with emotion, "if I were you, I would find a way to learn more about Victoria''s secret." Chen Liang smiled. "You''ve been married for so long. You''re so romantic that you don''t want to stop." Dong Dongchang sighed. "That''s why I said if I were you. Liangzi, as a past person, I have to solemnly remind you to cherish now. When you get married, you are like a bird trapped in a cage. Even if the sky outside is so vast and beautiful, you can only watch and can''t fly freely." "I haven''t seen you for some time. My eloquence has improved greatly." Chen Liang raised the bottle and looked teasing. Dong Dong bumped into him. "Unmarried young people like you don''t understand the sadness of married men like us." Inexplicably, Chen Liang, who had a cross-border marriage, did not succeed. Suddenly. A cell phone rang. From Dong Dong''s trouser pocket. He didn''t intend to take it, but he took it out and found it was his wife, Zhao Lin. "Go to the toilet and pick it up. Be quiet in the toilet." Chen Liang smiled and joked. Young master Dong, who had the idea, immediately changed his mind. As a man, how can he lose face in front of his brothers. "Oh, am I that kind of person? I always has the final say in our family." Dong Dong pretended to be natural. He quickly connected the phone and said, "I''m drinking with Liangzi. What are you doing?" Chen Liang sat opposite, drinking wine, turned his head and looked at the increasingly crowded crowd downstairs, laughing without saying anything. After a few words, Dong Dong hung up. "Not bad." "Have you seen it?" Dong Dong proudly publicized. Chen Liang didn''t give him a chance to brag. He smiled and asked, "check the post?" Dong dong put away his cell phone. "How could it be. I told her before I came that you had returned home. So she asked me where I was and said she would come too." "Isn''t that still worrying about you?" "Don''t stir up the feelings between our husband and wife. It''s not that she came to pick you up when she saw you just came back." Dong Dong will find reasons very much. He doesn''t know whether it is to deceive others or himself. Chen Liang stopped arguing and nodded with a smile. "I see." "Drink." More than half an hour later. Zhao Lin enters the bar. It turns out that she didn''t come to check the post, When he saw the woman standing next to her, raising her head and waving and smiling at herself, Chen Liang was stunned. The wine bottle held in mid air stopped, and the corners of his eyes twitched uncontrollably. Chapter 603 The tall figure and curled hair highlight the noble temperament. The body shaping jumpsuit and hip skirt outline the ups and downs of the devil''s figure. A pair of well-balanced legs are wrapped in black silk, which is tempting. Now it''s past ten o''clock. There is no shortage of Shuiling cabbage in the officially opened mix, but as soon as this girl appeared, she immediately attracted a lot of eager attention. Zhao Lin is actually a real beauty, but standing with her, her style is inevitably covered. Seeing the two women walking towards the stairs, Chen Liang had a headache and an impulse to slip away. "Why is she here?" "Liangzi, don''t look at me. It''s none of my business. I really don''t know how she can be with Zhao Lin. I don''t even know she''s in the East China Sea." Dong Dongli was about to pick it out by himself, looking like he didn''t know it. "We are brothers. Will I still pit you? Zhao Lin didn''t say she was coming just now, otherwise I wouldn''t tell them where to kill them." Although sometimes unreliable, at least his expression is sincere at this time. Chen Liang was silent. Anyway, he can''t go now. After a while, the two women came over. The fragrance is coming. Inspiring. "Miss Gu, why are you here?" Dong Dong squeezed out a smile and stood up, trying to make the scene less embarrassing. "I heard that Chen Dong has just returned from abroad, so let''s have a look." The woman who tried to grab countless eyeballs smiled like flowers and looked at Chen Liang sitting there pretending to be invisible. "Mr. Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think I''ll get a lot from going abroad this time?" Dong Dong immediately looked at his wife and secretly made a look, as if asking how to bring her. Zhao Lin revealed a bitter smile in her eyes. It seems that she is also very helpless. The couple made a brief eye contact. Seeing that Chen Liang was still sitting there, Dong Dong coughed. "It seems that someone doesn''t welcome me very much." The woman sighed. "How possible." Dong Dong immediately looked at Chen Liang and shouted, "Liangzi." Chen Liang stopped pretending to be deaf and dumb. He took a deep breath, squeezed out a stiff smile, and stood up slowly with his knees. "Long time no see." The woman stared at him. "Dong Chen is really a busy man. He runs everywhere. No wonder he left without saying goodbye in Kyoto." Chen Liang''s eyelids beat. Sure enough, only women and villains are difficult to raise. I remember this. you ''re right. This sexy, mature and noble woman is Gu Yan. "Miss Gu, sit down first." Although Dong Dong didn''t know what had happened between them, he also knew that Gu Yan''s tone was a little strange, and immediately turned off the topic. Zhao Lin naturally sat down with Dong Dong, and Gu Yan had no choice but to sit with Chen Liang. Her legs are overlapped. Black silk is charming and sexy. It''s hard to imagine that she is still a college student. "Chen Dong, have a drink?" Gu Yan takes the initiative to pick up the glass and turns to look at Chen Liang. In order to avoid the scene being too embarrassing, Dong Dong kept winking at Chen Liang. Gu Yan is not an ordinary girl. You can''t offend her. "Dang." The sound is crisp. Gu Yan raised his neck and directly dried it in one breath. Dong Dong''s heart jumped when he saw this. It''s not good. In fact, Zhao Lin was the most embarrassed at this time. She pretended to be natural and smiled at Gu Yan and said, "what are you doing so fast? Be careful to get drunk." "It''s rare to meet Dong Chen. I''m happy." Gu Yan put down the glass. "Everyone has to stay drunk tonight." Dong Dong''s eyes twitched. "Miss Gu, in fact, I really had an emergency last time in Kyoto, so I had to leave without saying goodbye." In order not to embarrass Dong and Zhao Lin, Chen Liang had to explain. "Oh, I had to." Gu Yan pulled a long tail and then said, "then how did you black my number?" Dong Dong and Zhao Lin were stunned and looked away at the same time. Chen Liang stopped for a moment, then pretended to be an accident. "Have you blacked your number?" "Why don''t I give you a try?" Gu Yan did what he said, reached out and took out his mobile phone from the chanel bag next to him, and called Chen Liang in public. "Beep." There was a sound and was hung up directly. Gu Yan looks at Chen Liang suspiciously. "Isn''t this pull black?" Dong Dong and his wife looked away at the same time, as if they couldn''t see or hear anything. We can''t blame Dong Dong for his lack of loyalty. We can only say that it was really done by Liangzi, which was thoughtless. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t do anything. "... I think I accidentally pressed the wrong button." Although this explanation is quite nonsense and everyone knows it is false, it is at least a step. Gu Yan smiled, his red lips moved, but he didn''t pierce the window paper at last. "Can Mr. Chen correct your wrong operation?" "Of course." In Gu Yan''s eyes, Chen Liang can only take out his mobile phone and press the option no longer block calls from this number. A misunderstanding seems to be solved so perfectly. "Come on, drink." Gu Yan seems to be in a good mood tonight. One cup after another, Zhao Lin can''t persuade him. Dong Dong and Chen Liang can only accompany. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Yan, who drank powdered noodles and peach cheeks, shook his feet when he stood up. "I''ll go with you." Zhao Lin said. "Nothing." Gu Yan waved his hand and walked towards the bathroom alone. "How did you bring her?" Dong Dong finally had a chance to ask. "Since she came to the East China Sea, she has been inquiring about Chen Liang. I don''t know where she knew that Chen Liang had returned home. Just now she called me and said she hadn''t seen Chen Liang. I can''t help it." Zhao Lin had no choice but to explain. "Then you can panic. You make Liangzi more difficult." Dong donglue took blame. "All right, it''s none of Zhao Lin''s business." It''s not cost-effective for this to affect the couple''s feelings. Chen Liang smiled: "even if Zhao Lin doesn''t say it, can''t she find me?" Dong Dong was silent and knew that his daughter-in-law had to. After all, the girl''s background is really extraordinary. You can''t offend her. "Beauty, give me a contact information?" When Gu Yan came back from the bathroom, he was stopped by an animal. The animal also sat on the second floor, peeping at Gu''s words for a long time. He doesn''t know Gu Yan has a boyfriend, but so what? In the bar, who cares. of course. He doesn''t intend to win love directly. He can add a contact information first and then develop slowly. That boy is ordinary and not as handsome as he is. It''s a monster to deserve such a girl. His eyes swept from Gu yantuo''s red drunk face to black silk''s beautiful legs. His heart was as itchy as a cat''s scratch. "Get out." Gu Yan responded cleanly. As soon as the guy''s face changed, his polite expression suddenly became gloomy. "Clean your fucking mouth!" Without saying a word, Gu Yan, who was angry, kicked his 78 cm high heels forward at a tricky angle and went straight to the key point of his crotch. "Ah..." Suddenly. A pig like cry rang through the second floor. Chapter 604 The upheaval happened too fast. Several of the fellow''s companions were interested in watching the fun by pushing cups for lamps. Unexpectedly, the girl was so hot tempered that she was a kick without saying a word. Looking at the brothers who knelt and twitched, they were stunned for a moment, and then rushed over. "Amun, are you okay?" The young man named Amun knelt on the ground, covering his crotch with one hand and supporting the ground with the other. The severe pain made him speechless, inhaled violently and burst into a cold sweat. Seeing this, the faces of several companions changed gradually. They could see clearly the broken children''s and grandchildren''s feet just now, and the girl was wearing high heels. The man''s part is so fragile, where can he stand such devastation? Thinking of that picture, their hearts couldn''t help shaking. If Amun really becomes a eunuch, they may also be to blame. "Shit!" One of the young people with an inch of head and a national face scolded secretly, walked towards Gu Yan defiantly, shook his hand and planned to slap her in the face. "It''s your honor for my brother to see you. Give me something shameless!" "Pa." His hand did not touch the charming face and was held in mid air. It''s Chen Liang. They were also alarmed by the cry. When he got up and looked, he found that something had happened to Gu Yan. Seeing Chen Liang controlling the cuntou youth, Zhao Lin immediately walked quickly to Gu Yan. "In other words, are you okay?" Gu Yan shook his head. "Miss Gu, what happened?" Because there was still a distance to sit, Dong Dong didn''t see what happened. "This guy wants to take advantage of me." Gu Yan was thoughtless, his eyes were cold and arrogant, and there was no nervous panic that poked the basket. It''s too common for such a thing to happen in a place like a nightclub. Moreover, Gu Yan does have the capital of beauty disaster. Dong Dong didn''t doubt him and immediately asked, "didn''t he do anything to you?" Gu Yan, still drunk on his face, shook his head. Seeing this, Dong Dong breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Yan is really taken advantage of, it will be a big trouble. Seeing that they didn''t care about the victim, they booed the perpetrator, and the national face youth was angry. I think he was also a domineering Lord. He clenched his left hand into a fist and turned his head to hit Chen Liang who grabbed him, Chen Liang raised his hand in time, clasped his fist, and then kicked it out. When he was about to kick it away. Dong Dong''s eyes lit up and whispered with a smile, "Liangzi, your skills are getting stronger and stronger." Zhao Lin couldn''t help staring at her husband. What''s the situation? I''m in the mood to joke. "Bang." Guozi''s face hit the wall heavily and fell to the ground. People look very strong. They must have run to the gym at ordinary times, but it seems to be a show off. They can''t get up again for a while and a half. Seeing that Chen Liang could fight so well, the other animals were surprised and did not act rashly. Knowing that the enemy will be sent up to be beaten, it is not called bravery, it is called Hubi. "Boy, you''re in big trouble." One of the animals stared at Chen Liang fiercely, then took out his mobile phone and began to call. Chen Liang didn''t stop and looked at the young man kneeling on the ground. There are so many girls here. It''s not good to provoke anyone. You have to pick Gu. I can only admit bad luck. "I''m going to kill you..." The guy who was kicked at the key seemed to have finally calmed down. He raised his head and gnashed his teeth at Chen Liang and others. His forehead was blue and his eyes were like ghosts. "This is a misunderstanding. Your consumption tonight is mine." Chen Liang is very rich. It seems that he wants to turn big things into small things. Several young people laughed angrily. Are they people who lack this money? " They are the ancestors of the forced world. Now they are so insulted by on-site teaching. It is inevitable that they feel extremely humiliating. "I''ll make you kneel down and cry and beg me later!" The young man who almost broke the egg shouted abuse. Looking at him like this, it seems that he is not seriously hurt. Chen Liang was neither sullen nor angry. He touched his nose and suddenly said, "do you know Luan Shao?" As soon as the words came out, the faces of several vicious young people changed, even those who almost broke their eggs. "Which Luan Shao?" He stared at Chen Liang in disbelief. "How many luans are there in the East China Sea?" Chen Liang''s expression was magnanimous. "Luan Shao and I are friends. If you know Luan Shao, there''s no need to make things big, so that everyone''s face won''t look good." Luan Feng can be said to be the leader in the rich and young circles in the East China Sea. These young people, who are obviously the local childe of the East China Sea, have obviously heard of Luan Feng''s name, and from their appearance, we can see that they are in awe of Luan Feng. "You said you knew?" Although this guy''s appearance is still bad, his attitude is obviously softened. The name of the Hushang emperor is really not in vain. Chen Liang sighed to himself and then said, "if you don''t believe me, I can call him." With that, in the suspicious eyes of several people, he took out his mobile phone, dialed Luan Feng''s phone in public, and opened it. "Chen Dong?" "Luan Shao, didn''t I bother you?" Chen Liang''s voice was calm and smiling. "No, what can I do for Chen Dong?" Luan Feng''s voice line was clear and came out of the microphone. "Nothing. I just want to ask Luan to drink less wine. Don''t you know Luan is free?" Chen Liang opened his mouth and came. "Now? I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I''m afraid I don''t have time now. Why don''t I invite Mr. Chen another day." "Well, don''t bother Luan less." Chen Liang then hung up the phone. Over there. Luan Feng put down his mobile phone and frowned, which was very inexplicable. What the hell is this? Chen Liang put away his mobile phone and looked at several silent young people. In the back, Gu Yan looked strange and looked at the back that was not strong at all. What a light soul. How can people be so shameless? After witnessing the call between Chen Liang and Luan Feng. Several young people stopped shouting, and even their ferocious looks quickly converged. Although they are arrogant, they are not stupid. People gather in groups. People who can make friends with Luan less can''t be offended by them. A man can bend and stretch. "It seems like a misunderstanding." The almost broken youth''s face twitched out a smile, combined with his painful expression, made his appearance look particularly funny. "Since everyone is Luan Shao''s friend, it''s OK." A handful of gold was pasted on his face. Several young people helped each other to leave, and a conflict was peacefully resolved. "Liangzi, cow force." Dong Dong thumbed up, his face was wonderful, and he was full of admiration. He wouldn''t have thought of it. But he knows the holidays between Chen Liang and Luan Feng. It''s nothing to use friends. He knows how to use opponents, which is powerful. If the Hushang emperor knew later, he didn''t know if he would vomit blood in anger. Chapter 605 When this happens, you can''t stay any longer. What''s more, seeing Gu Yan''s appearance, he can''t drink any more. The four walked out of the bar. "Cough." Dong Dong coughed softly and planned to make up for his mistakes. "Miss Gu, I''ll take you back." "No, you and Zhao Lin go first." Hearing the speech, Dong Dong could only stop. He glanced at Chen Liang helplessly and said awkwardly, "Liangzi, let''s go first." What can Chen Liang say? Only nodded. Dong Dong and Zhao Lin walked towards the car and said something. "I asked Zhao Lin to bring me." Seeing the couple on the bus, Gu Yan opened his mouth. I don''t think it''s hot enough in the bar, but when I came out and was blown by the night wind, I can really find that it''s December now. And Gu Yan was still wearing a skirt and silk stockings. He felt cold and couldn''t help hugging his arm. Out of the basic gentlemanly demeanor, Chen Liang took off his coat and put it on her. "When do you still wear this? I''m not afraid of getting sick?" "You care?" Gu Yan responded coldly, but he grabbed his coat with both hands and didn''t take it off. Chen Liang ignored her and turned and left. "Deng Deng Deng..." The sound of high heels rang out quickly behind him. "What are you doing with me?" "This road is not yours. I can''t go yet?" Chen Liang was silent, stopped talking and walked to the street. As soon as he stopped, Gu Yan also stopped. This girl''s appearance is really not covered. When she stops at the roadside, black silk has long legs, just like a magnet. People passing by will look at her. "Don''t forget, you''re still a student. Do you think it''s appropriate to dress like this?" "Is this Peking University? And are you a member of the discipline committee?" Gu Yan retorted and finally exposed his true emotions. The smiles in mix were undoubtedly disguised. "What''s wrong with me wearing this? Don''t all the women in the bar wear this? Is it against the law? If it''s against the law, you''ll call the police and catch me." Chen Liang shook his head and shut up rationally. When a taxi came, he waved to stop, opened the door and sat in. Before Chen Liang could sit down, Gu Yan followed him in. "Where do you live?" Chen Liang asked. Good men don''t fight women. It''s too mean to haggle with women. "Oriental Ginza." Chen Liang frowned slightly and said with a headache, "don''t be kidding. After drinking for so long, don''t you want to go back to bed early?" "I''m not kidding." Gu Yan said, "I really live in Oriental Ginza." After that, before Chen Liang could react, she said to the driver, "master, go to Oriental Ginza." "OK." The taxi started. In Tanggu bar street, it''s not surprising to receive a rich girl from a childe. "I have apologized for leaving without saying goodbye last time." Chen Liang said helplessly. "Yes, I have accepted your apology." "Then why are you following me?" Gu Yan turned his head. "Are you so conceited? When I went to Oriental Ginza, why did I follow you? Just because you live there?" "It''s inconvenient for me." Chen Liangdao. "I know. You have a beautiful girl in your family, don''t you? It seems that you still have a last name with me?" Chen liangmu was surprised. It seems that this girl has really worked hard on herself. With her background, it''s not surprising to find out these things. "Now that you know, you should understand that I''m not suitable for taking you in." "Who let you take it in?" Gu Yan yawned and leaned back in his chair. "Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I arrive." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, and then saw that the other party really closed his eyes. It seems that I can only communicate with Gu Hengbo. Anyway, the room is big enough for Gu Yan to sleep all night. Chen Liang then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Hengbo, saying that a female friend from other places wanted to stay. He now knows enough about Gu Hengbo''s character. Go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. And in bed, it is definitely the beauty of any man''s dream. And the most important thing is that she knows how to be measured. Even if she is jealous sometimes, it will be enough. Generally speaking, this woman is like what she used to say. She is definitely a perfect lover. Sure enough, after a few jokes, Gu Hengbo promised without accident. Unknowingly, the taxi stopped. "Here we are." Chen Liang wakes Gu Yan, checks out and gets off. They enter Oriental Ginza. "I hope you don''t talk nonsense later. I don''t care, but I hope you respect others." Chen Liang warned first. If he really had something happened with Gu Yan, he would not take her back here. This is a minimum respect. If he doesn''t live, he will inevitably worry about Gu Yan''s nonsense later. "I can''t see. You''re quite affectionate and righteous." Gu''s words turned a deaf ear. Chen Liang was silent. Although the girl didn''t say anything, she is pampered now, but she doesn''t belong to the kind of person who doesn''t know the general. After all, the tutor is there. "Well, I''m here." Suddenly. Gu Yan stopped and took off his coat. "Thank you for your clothes. Bye." She handed over her coat and ignored the stunned Chen Liang. She waved her hand, then stepped on high heels and swayed towards building B. Does this girl really live here? Chen Liang was unprepared and inevitably embarrassed. Gu Yan gradually went away until he disappeared. Chen Liang smiled, put on his coat again and turned to go home. "Where''s your friend? Gu Hengbo was surprised to see him come back alone and put on makeup deliberately. "She..." Chen Liang doesn''t know how to explain. "She said it was inconvenient. So she didn''t come." After thinking about it, he looked at the exquisite makeup on Gu Hengbo''s face and asked with a smile, "just painted?" Gu Hengbo was a little embarrassed and bit his lower lip, "can''t you be ashamed?" I don''t want to lose face in front of other women. Women. In this regard, he is always competitive. "I went to take a bath." Chen Liang went to take a bath. When she came out, she found Gu Hengbo chatting with people on video. "Manager Gu, there was a sudden power failure in the house and the lights couldn''t be turned on. Why?" "Could it be a trip?" "Where is the gate? I don''t know." Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated. Why does this sound a little familiar? "Don''t worry. Let me help you." "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Hengbo hang up the video, Chen Liang asked tentatively. "A customer has a power failure. I''ll go and have a look." "Now?" "Well, it''s in building B. I rented it for a year." "Female?" "Of course." Gu Hengbo gave him a white look and was obsequious. "What do you think? Will I go, man? The temperament of others is that everyone came out from Kyoto, and they also have a surname with me. Well, they are still waiting. I''ll be back soon." Gu Hengbo walked out without noticing Chen Liang''s strange eyes. Chapter 606 Surname Gu. Kyoto people. There is no doubt that the customer who had a power failure in the middle of the night was Gu Yan, who had just separated from him. Seeing Gu Hengbo go out and close the door, Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows. What the hell does that girl want? I rented my house here. Are you really going to let him be a door-to-door son-in-law? Perhaps eating a soft meal is the ultimate goal pursued by many people today, but even in the previous difficult times, Chen Liang never had this idea. Chen Liang breathed out and stopped thinking about it. He went to the balcony and enjoyed the night view. When the vision inadvertently glanced aside, she found that Xiao Meishu was also on her balcony with a glass of red wine in her hand. She looked at the night sky and drank alone, looking so lonely. Soon, Xiao Meishu also seemed to notice someone peeping. If she felt something, her eyes moved towards this side. When she saw Chen Liang, she was surprised, then smiled and raised her glass. Look at beauty under the moon. A great thing in life. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. After a drink, Xiao Meishu left the balcony. Chen Liang thought she had gone to rest, but then she came back with a mobile phone in her hand. "I heard you went abroad on business. When did you come back?" The text message rang. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and replied in a strange mood. "The day before yesterday." Xiao Meishu shook her glass and held her mobile phone in one hand. "How can she be alone? What about Hengbo?" "There''s something wrong with her going out." In the dead of night, sending messages across the balcony and occasionally looking at each other, Chen Liang inexplicably had a feeling of cheating. "Why don''t you sleep?" "I''ve always had insomnia. I can sleep better with some wine." Looking at the information lit up in the mobile phone, Chen Liang didn''t know how to reply for a while. It''s really cruel for a woman to keep an empty house when she is young. "Ding." The text message rang again. "I don''t think you want to sleep for a while. Why don''t you come and have a drink with me?" After reading the text message, Chen Liang subconsciously looked up and found that the beautiful young woman was staring at herself meaningfully. At this time, she was dressed in home clothes and stood in the moonlight. She looked so beautiful and gentle, showing an addictive charm of a good family. Chen Liang calmed down and returned a message. "It''s too late, inconvenient, and the shear wave should be back soon." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just drinking. What are you afraid of?" Damn young woman. Seemingly ordinary words can always make people fantasize. "And I''m sure she won''t mind." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "Come or not? Come, I''ll open the door for you." Xiao Meishu has a fast hand. "Forget it, another day." Although his nature was ready to move, the moral sense in his heart still prevailed, and Chen Liang finally rejected the other party''s invitation. If it gets out, I''m afraid countless men in the East China Sea will scold him for wasting a good opportunity and being ignorant of good and evil. As a famous rich woman and young woman in the East China Sea, thousands of people want to climb Xiao Meishu''s bed. "No other day. If you don''t come this time, you won''t have a chance in the future." Xiao Meishu seems to be joking and threatening. Chen Liang looked up and looked over there. The other party pinched his cell phone, bit his lips and stared at him with integrity. "I just came back from drinking. I really can''t drink." Chen Liang''s ideological consciousness is still relatively high. "Coward." Seeing the three words replied, I looked up again. There was no Xiao Meishu there. Chen Liang put away his mobile phone and felt more or less disappointed. After more than twenty minutes, Gu Hengbo came back. "Have you solved it?" Chen liangruo asked. "Yes." Gu Hengbo walked into the house and said with emotion, "these big ladies really don''t touch the spring water. They don''t even know where the gate is." "Isn''t this normal? They don''t have a chance to learn these things." Gu Hengbo shook his head. "What did she say just now that she was afraid and wanted to leave me to sleep with her?" Chen Liang was dumb. "Don''t you agree?" "Of course!" Gu Hengbo said, "what if she has any special hobbies? I know that many rich women eat all men and women." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my guard like a jade, not even a woman." Gu Hengbo''s eyes were as beautiful as silk. He walked up to Chen Liang and put his arms around Chen Liang''s neck. Chen Liang knows that Gu Yan''s girl must be intentional. Naturally, she has no special hobbies. I''m afraid it''s mostly to disgust him to stay with Gu Hengbo to sleep with her. Chen Liang did not intend to mention his acquaintance with Gu Yan. "You haven''t done anything sorry for me after going to America for so long?" Gu Hengbo approached again, exhaled like LAN, and his delicate body stuck up like a snake, accompanied by slight friction. Chen Liang''s heart immediately missed half a beat and then coughed. "How possible." "Really?" Gu Hengbo looked up at his charming face. His warm nose hit Chen Liang''s face directly. The sound line was magnetic and hoarse. "Are you so honest?" "Of course." White lies are sometimes essential. If Gu Hengbo knows the facts, Chen Liang believes that she certainly hopes she can cheat her. "I don''t believe it." Gu Hengbo''s red lips are slightly open, flexible and fragrant, and the tip of his tongue sweeps between the two rows of shellfish teeth. "I want to check." Can this be checked? Before Chen Liang could react, he felt a restless little hand all the way down his lower abdomen, and then shook it hard. Chen Liang was short of breath, his temperature rose and his blood began to heat. "What are you doing?" This is a typical fucking fool. Gu Hengbo is really a very smart woman and knows her own advantages. With Chen Liang''s current wealth, she is a person from two worlds. As long as Chen Liang is willing to wave his hand, what kind of woman is not a move. Although she knows that Chen Liang is not that kind of heartless person, she can''t enjoy everything Chen Liang gave her. Everything has a shelf life. Feelings are no exception. And she is not Jiang Xin. She has no emotional foundation with Chen Liang without any impurities. If she takes all this for granted, then one day, the distance between Chen Liang and her will widen. So when they were alone, she was always open. It didn''t matter what dignity or face she had. The greatest duty of a woman is to make her men happy and satisfied. "Don''t you want to?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes were like spring water, staring at Chen Liang vaguely. The burning heat released seemed to melt people. "Patter." Without giving Chen Liang a chance to answer, she slipped slowly and finally fell to her knees on the floor. At that moment, all thoughts in Chen Liang''s mind were empty. Also playing musical instruments, Vera''s skills in this area are slightly inferior. Chapter 607 A little farewell is better than a new marriage. If he had been born in ancient times, Gu Hengbo would have been a disaster comparable to Daji and others. Last night, he just pestered Chen Liang for most of the night, and his 18 kinds of martial arts came out together, so that when Chen Liang went out this morning, his waist and legs were a little sore. of course. He didn''t humiliate the men. Gu Hengbo was paralyzed in bed and couldn''t wake up. He must have asked for leave today. "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." ¡­¡­ It took a month to see him appear, and the employees of D.G entertainment were surprised. Chen Liang nodded in response, more approachable. After accumulating for a month, many affairs were waiting for him to deal with. Chen Liang was busy all morning. Upper class people are not so easy to be. noon. An unexpected but not unexpected call came in. Luan Feng. Chen Liang raised his mouth and connected the phone. "Luan Shao." "Chen Dong, what you did is a little out of the ordinary?" Chen Liang pretended to wonder and asked, "what have I done?" "I thought Chen Dong really invited me to drink last night. I didn''t expect to use me as a gun." Luan Feng''s lukewarm voice came from the phone. The news is really well informed. "Luan Shao, you exaggerate." Chen Liang said with a smile, "I just think, since everyone is a friend, why do you blush and have a thick neck? It''s better to do more than less, isn''t it?" "But Dong Chen didn''t mention to me that you almost put people..." Luan Feng paused and said in a low voice, "that''s the only son of attorney general Qi. It''s a little short. People will be the last." "Luan Shao, I didn''t take the initiative to start this. They harassed Miss Gu first, and Miss Gu kicked that foot." Chen Liang heard that the other party didn''t seem to know Gu Yan was present last night. So he pushed the boat along the river and shook Gu Yan out. Based on the Shanghai emperor''s obsession with Gu Yan, he learned that the other party was in the East China Sea and couldn''t find it immediately. In this way, he would undoubtedly be clean. Sure enough, Luan Feng immediately said, "you said you were there last night?" "Yes, Miss Gu seems to have been in the East China Sea for some time. Don''t Luan Shao know?" Luan Feng was silent. "... I''m busy these days and haven''t contacted her." This is obviously bullshit. Mostly Gu Yan deliberately kept it from him. I''m afraid those popular models will never know. The Hushang emperor, who makes them flock, is like licking a dog in front of another woman. "I see." Chen Liang didn''t reveal it. Instead, he enthusiastically took the initiative and said, "do you need me to provide you with her current address?" Luan Feng didn''t speak. If he asks Gu Yan, 99.9% of Gu Yan won''t say, and 0.1% won''t answer him at all. But if you think about it, it''s undoubtedly a little embarrassing. Chen Liang is very considerate, knows that silence is also an answer, and soon divulges Gu Yan''s position to the other party. Luan Feng, who originally seemed to be asking questions, finally apologized and thanked in a strange tone. "It''s just a small effort. Luan Shao doesn''t have to take it to heart." Luan Feng was not in the mood to talk nonsense with him. He chatted casually, hung up the phone, and then immediately drove to Oriental Ginza. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Hearing the door bell, Gu Yan woke up. Before long, Gu Yan opened the door and thought it was Chen Liang. "As I said, I live here..." Before she finished, she suddenly stopped, her eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, and her tone changed instantly. "Why are you?" Luan Feng''s face remained unchanged, with deep affection and concern in his eyes. "In other words, I heard you had a situation last night. Are you okay?" "What can I do for you?" "Besides, if I really have something to do, don''t you think it''s too late to ask now?" Gu Yan''s tone was cold and hard, and then he thought of something. He looked at Luan Feng sharply. "How did you know I lived here?" Luan Feng did not hesitate. "Chen Liang told me. He asked me to see you." In fact, he didn''t know that Chen Liang was intentional, but in this regard, he was willing to be used. Gu Yan''s face was cold and Bei''s teeth rubbed. "Asshole!" Then she stared at Luan Feng and vented all her dissatisfaction on him. "If he asks you to come, you''ll come. Are you his little brother? Don''t you have a holiday with him? Why? Just shake hands with him?" "No matter how big the holiday is, it''s not as important as you." Luan Feng blurted out, seemingly sending out his heart, which is really touching. "You..." Gu Yan clenched his hand, angry, but there was nothing he could do. "Luan Feng, can you act like a man?! I''ve said countless times that I don''t like you. Why do you have to waste time on me? There are so many girls pursuing you. Why don''t you choose one that is more suitable for you?" "In other words, I always feel that we are the best match in the world. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me now. I can wait." Luan Feng''s lack of oil and salt is like an infatuated species. Gu Yan has a headache. "How can I tell you? It''s not a wait-and-see problem. If I don''t like you, I don''t like you. I won''t like you in five or ten years. Don''t waste your time and energy." Luan Feng''s face remained unchanged, and his eyes were still full of deep love and love. If he had been replaced by other women, he would have been unable to throw himself into his arms, but Gu Yan''s expression was still indifferent. "In other words, can you answer me a question?" "Say." "Why on earth don''t you like me?" Every licking dog should have such a question in his heart. But unlike the general dog licking, Luan Feng has no shortage of money, family background, talent and appearance. Luan Feng really doesn''t understand why Gu Yan resists himself so much. Gu Yan''s head hurts more. Feelings can''t be explained clearly. If it''s clear, it''s not called emotion. She doesn''t know that Luan Feng is the right lover of Prince Charming''s dream in the eyes of other girls, but why does she always have no feeling for him. She also thought about this problem, but she didn''t figure out a reason, so she didn''t bother to think about it. Maybe this is the so-called eight character disagreement. "OK, since you want to know so much, I''ll give you an answer." "I''ve never looked down on a man who is hesitant and hesitant. A man should be able to take it up and put it down. Look at you now. I''m ashamed of you for being so low for me." I have to admit that Gu Yan''s words are really sharp. Luan Feng''s face has finally changed. "If you could be more straightforward and stop pestering me after being rejected by me, maybe I might really like you." Gu Yan asked, "if you think about it, would you like a woman who begged for nothing and beat you up?" Luan Feng''s face changed and stood at the door, speechless. Chapter 608 "Qingzi, I opened a new Japanese restaurant a few days ago. I also made an interview in the stage. I heard that the chef is an 80 year old Japanese master. He has opened his own back door. Why don''t we try it together?" Donghai TV station. A couple of men and women followed the flow of people from work out of the stage. Men are sunny, handsome and talented. They play an important role in popular programs at a young age. They can be called promising. They have a good audience and are deeply loved by many young female viewers. And the woman he is warmly smiling at is even more beautiful. Her eyes are like paint and her face is like coagulated fat. Even if the orthodox professional clothes are worn on her, it also creates a dazzling sense of brilliance. Even if it is a simple step down, it has become a moving scenery. There is no doubt that she should definitely be the flower of Donghai TV station. Of course, if there is the title of Taiwan flower. But unlike her male colleagues, she was praised on stage, but her reputation on stage was mixed. Because of her beauty, most male colleagues secretly admire her, while some people hate her. They think she is independent and has no rules. She is a relationship. But no matter what, when they walk together, they naturally create a sense of matching. These two people are naturally Mao Zhuo and Zhao Qingzi. "I''m not too hungry. Go." This is not Mao Zhuo''s first invitation, nor is it Zhao Qingzi''s first refusal. It may be a little strange to say, but they haven''t eaten alone except for working meals in the unit for so long. So when Zhao Qingzi shook his head without thinking, Mao Zhuo had no accident or frustration. This is the root of human vice. What you can''t get is always in commotion. The weak shrink back as soon as they encounter a blow, but the strong will summon up their fighting spirit again and face the difficulties. "But you have to eat something at night? It''s still a little far from here. Maybe you''ll have an appetite when you drive over." difficult to refuse such kindness. They are all colleagues, and they can''t be too unkind. Zhao Qingzi was silent and nodded: "that''s all right." Mao Zhuo seems to have no change on the surface, but he is ecstatic in his heart. The war between men and women was never fought by a handful, and the defeat of either side began with compromise at the beginning. And he has taken the most important step. This time Zhao Qingzi promised to have dinner with him, and the difficulty of making another appointment in the future will undoubtedly be geometrically reduced. Just as they were walking to the parking place. Suddenly. "Doodle doodle..." A trumpet sounded. Mao Zhuo subconsciously looked around and found that it was a black Audi A6. He didn''t take it to heart, but he didn''t know that Zhao Qingzi looked over there and somehow changed his mind. "I''m afraid I can''t go." "Why?" Mao Zhuo was lost and confused. "I have something to do. Another day." Zhao Qingzi''s aloofness and arrogance, as always, explained a simple sentence almost perfunctorily, and then went to the Audi. Mao Zhuo frowned and subconsciously remembered the rumors about her on the stage. Because Zhao Qingzi was often late, left early or even absent from work, I''m afraid she would have been fired if she had been other people, but she had nothing at all, so many people said that there was someone behind her, and even speculated that she was kept by big people. With Zhao Qingzi''s beauty and the chaotic appearance of contemporary society, this is not pure malice, and similar examples are not absent. Mao Zhuo smiled and looked at the Audi carefully. In the prosperous and developed Dadonghai, this car is really worthless, and Mao Zhuo didn''t see any fame when he looked at the license plate. Zhao Qingzi got on the car. "Kiko." There is only one person on the Audi, not old, in his forties or so, wearing a suit and no philistine in the mall. He is very gentle and steady. This temperament looks like that of an organ unit. "What''s up?" Zhao Qingzi said coldly. It can be seen from her expression that she is not a lover with the man driving. "The governor asked me to come to you. I hope you can help me with something." you ''re right. The middle-aged man is Zhao Tai''s secretary. That is the first secret of the East China Sea! "Oh?" Zhao Qingzi''s eyes flickered, and then sneered: "governor Zhao has something to ask us for help?" Secretary Xiao remained silent. Secretaries are all human spirits. Naturally, they are not stupid enough to participate in the struggle between father and daughter, as if they didn''t hear anything. "Are you friends with the chairman of D.G entertainment? Governor Zhao hopes you can tell him that what he asked has been solved for him." Zhao Qingzi''s face was cold and thoughtful. "What''s his idea?" "The governor has no other ideas. He just feels that it is relatively convenient for you to communicate with Chen Liang. This is indeed our dereliction of duty. We will deal with the relevant personnel seriously. I hope he can continue to keep his original intention and not be disturbed by this matter." Zhao Qingzi didn''t know what had happened. If she wasn''t curious, it must be false, but she didn''t ask. How could she not understand her father. Every move can''t be random. She had solemnly warned her to be careful when making friends, but now she let herself take the initiative to contact Chen Liang. What on earth is this idea? "Your colleagues seem to be waiting for you." Secretary Xiao looked out of the window. Mao Zhuo really hasn''t left yet. He is staring at this side with a heavy face. But Audi put up an anti peeping film. He must not be able to see the scene inside. "His name is Mao Zhuo, right?" "Don''t say who he is. You should all know what his parents and grandparents do." Zhao Qingzi hated the hypocrisy of officialdom. She knew that she was under the surveillance of her father Zhao Tai all the time. I''m afraid that every man close to her would appear on his desk. This feeling is like a doll living in a box, always with a pair of eyes looking at yourself in the air. She hated this sense of control, but she couldn''t fight it. Secretary Xiao did not refute. In this position, he can be said to have figured out the human and worldly sophistication. He will never be smart and will not say more than one word. "That''s all I have to say. Are you going to have dinner together?" Even though he knew Mao Zhuo was still waiting for him, Zhao Qingzi didn''t look out of the window and didn''t mean to get off the bus. "Come on, give me a ride." Secretary Xiao said nothing and started the car. Audi A6 then left Donghai TV station. Mao Zhuo stood there and watched the car take Zhao Qingzi away. He had made up a cruel play similar to Fujiwara Tuohai and Xia Shu. His face trembled, his eyes flushed, his hands clenched, wanted to roar and vent, and he was going crazy with jealousy. Chapter 609 "I''m not here during this time. It''s hard for you." Surrounded by a group of subordinates, Chen Liang and Yu Youqiang walked out of the D.G. building. "I should do everything that Chen Dong says." After the collapse of Duan''s family, the once most loyal running dog of Duan''s family seems to be completely subject to the new master. In the month when Chen Liang went abroad, he did his duty, or even managed D.G in an orderly manner. "How''s Mrs. Duan?" Chen Liang asked casually. Yu Youqiang''s face remained unchanged. "Has almost come out of the grief of Duan Shao''s death." "That''s good." Chen Liang nodded. "If you''re free, you''d better accompany her more. Mrs. Duan is also very unfortunate." "I understand." They sing and make peace. I don''t know. I thought they were more loyal. "What do you do?" A woman came over and was stopped in time by two bodyguards. Chen Liang raised his eyes to see the accident, then smiled and said, "get out of the way." The two bodyguards stepped back immediately. "What a coincidence, Miss Zhao." Zhao Qingzi, who had been waiting downstairs for more than ten minutes, ignored a large group of people, looked at Chen Liang and said straight to the point: "do you have time? Have a meal together." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered and nodded quickly. "Of course." "Chen Dong, let''s go first." Yu Youqiang was very knowledgeable. He looked at Zhao Qingzi with beautiful eyes, and then left with everyone. "Miss Zhao, get in the car." A bodyguard drove konisek out of the underground parking lot. Chen Liang took the key and got on the bus with Zhao Qingzi. Without asking what the other party was looking for, he said as if nothing had happened: "does Miss Zhao have a favorite restaurant?" "Recently, I opened a new Japanese restaurant. The chef is a master who has been immersed in for decades. Let''s go there." I don''t know how Mao Zhuo will feel when he hears this. Men do everything well, just don''t lick dogs. "Then Miss Zhao, show me the way." Konisek''s cool start brought countless amazing eyes into the traffic flow. Mao Zhuo''s description is not exaggerated. When Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi entered the Japanese restaurant called Edo, the store was almost full. Fortunately, there are only two of them. Otherwise, if they need a big table, they must wait for a table. "The environment is good." Chen Liang made such comments after taking his seat. The daily material store is located in the central business district, facing the west gate of Binhu park across the street. There are plenty of parking spaces at the door of the store. Wooden table, wooden chair, wooden partition, wooden sliding door, white chandelier, ink painting fan, elegant flower arrangement, plum, bamboo, orchid and crane, which are loved by scholars of the Dragon Kingdom, are cleverly applied to their own store structure decoration. The exquisite design makes the two cultures blend harmoniously, and people have a sense of peace and comfort when sitting here. It seems that this store has made great efforts to open the market. "This is the authentic Japanese Kanto flavor. The chefs and waiters have received strict training in Tokyo. All the raw materials are imported from Japan, and all the raw fish are transported by air every day..." Listening to Zhao Qingzi''s introduction, Chen Liang smiled and asked, "I know so well. Have you been here?" "When we opened here, we had an exclusive interview with Taiwan." Chen Liang suddenly. He almost forgot that he was a reporter. Looking at the menu, Chen Liang said, "Miss Zhao made a special trip to the company to see me today. Should she not just invite me to dinner?" "When did I say I invited you to dinner?" Chen Liang was stunned, then looked up and looked at Zhao Qingzi''s cold face. This woman is really different from ordinary people. Although this situation should be paid by men, her natural tone is too overbearing. "Let me treat Miss Zhao. I''ve long wanted to treat Miss Zhao to dinner. Make yourself at home. You''re welcome." Chen Liang took advantage of the situation and alleviated the embarrassment. Zhao Qingzi didn''t mean to be polite to him at all. Edo sushi, Japanese roast eel, prawn tempura, chicken vegetarian roast and other signature dishes came. "What''s your deal with Zhao Tai?" After ordering, Zhao Qingzi looked up blandly. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked around. "Miss Zhao, pay attention to your words." "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Zhao Qingzi stared at him. "Didn''t you ask him for help, or did he not call Zhao Tai?" Yes. They are father and daughter. What love is called is people''s freedom. He has no right to interfere. "I''m looking for governor Zhao because my company has been unfairly suppressed and made difficulties. I''m looking for governor Zhao to preside over justice." Zhao Qingzi smiled, cold and moving. "It seems that the trouble should not be small, otherwise you won''t go to Zhao Tai." Chen Liang was noncommittal and asked, "how did you know?" "He asked me to tell you that it has been solved for you." So fast? Chen Liang was a little surprised and then a little sighed. This is the advantage of power. Many difficulties that can determine the life and death of an enterprise are just one word for these Temple leaders. "Then please help me convey my thanks to governor Zhao." Chen Liang raised his glass. Small porcelain cup. Inside is authentic Japanese sake. Watching him drink the wine, Zhao Qingzi said, "I''m curious. What''s the matter? You have the courage to trouble him." Chen Liang blinked and put down his glass. "It''s about all mankind." Zhao Qingzi stared at him without expression and didn''t speak. "I''m not kidding." Chen Liang breathed out and explained, "I invested in a pharmaceutical company and developed a drug that is enough to change the history of human medicine. Maybe because I think my interests will be damaged, someone used relationships to suppress me." "Luan Feng?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "Miss Zhao is really smart." "It''s not difficult to guess. Their Luan family''s Yingkang pharmaceutical is the leader of the medical and pharmaceutical industry, and he should be the only one who can force you to find Zhao Tai." Zhao Qingzi''s eyes beat. He seemed to have guessed his father''s intention, but he didn''t seem to guess clearly. It''s like climbing high and looking into the distance. The mountain is clearly there, but it seems to be separated by a layer of fog. Chen Liang''s lips moved. He just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the sudden ringing of his mobile phone. "I''ll answer the phone." He took out his cell phone, pressed the connect button and put it in his ear without looking. "Hello." "Surnamed Chen, why are you so wicked? Who asked you to tell Luan Feng? Believe it or not, I''ll go to your house now!" Chen Liang frowned and had a headache. I almost forgot. He put the girl''s number off the blacklist last night. "Come here right away and explain it to me." "I''m eating out now. I can''t come." Chen Liang was helpless. It''s clean over there. "Where is it?" Chen Liang looked at Zhao Qingzi opposite his eyes and coughed. "Not very convenient." "OK, you don''t say, do you? I''ll go to your house now." Chapter 610 "Your girlfriend?" Although I couldn''t hear the specific content, Gu Yan''s aggressive tone was still inevitably transmitted to Zhao Qingzi''s ears. It can be clearly heard that the caller is a woman. As the man sitting opposite her, even if he is still very young, he can be regarded as a person who can not be underestimated even in the East China Sea, which is very different from those rich second-generation CHILDES. And she knew the man''s means very well. What kind of woman dares to yell at him? Chen Liang, who put down his mobile phone, shook his head and smiled bitterly. "No." "Then who is so overbearing and dares to yell at you?" Zhao Qingzi expressed his feelings directly. Chen Liang sighed and smiled more bitterly. "No way, I can''t provoke this aunt." Zhao Qingzi''s eyes beat. Before he spoke, he only heard Chen Liang say, "don''t you mind adding a pair of dishes and chopsticks?" You can''t hide. Instead of pestering that girl, you''d better call her here. At least Zhao Qingzi is here, which is better than her catching herself alone. Moreover, Chen Liang also has his own bad taste. He knew that the two women with similar backgrounds knew each other and seemed to be difficult to deal with. The point is, they both have sharp personalities. If they sat together, what kind of sparks would they collide with? Gu Yan''s speed was very fast, and he was killed in half an hour. Zhao Qingzi didn''t see Gu Yan''s arrival and Gu Yan didn''t see her. Chen Liang had a good eye. Seeing Gu Yan''s figure, he waved enthusiastically. Gu Yan''s expression was cold and arrogant. He wrote all the bad things on his face. After taking a few steps, he noticed that there was another woman with Chen Liang. Her eyes suddenly became sharper. "Dong Chen is so natural and unrestrained. The beautiful women around him change one day..." Zhao Qingzi''s eyebrows are slightly clustered. Not because of the weird words. She just felt that the voice from behind sounded a little familiar. When she turned her head, she soon faced Gu Yan. Gu Yan stopped and looked surprised. "Why are you?" Zhao Qingzi was obviously surprised, but she was calmer and silent than Gu Yan. "Sit down." Chen Liang said hello. Gu Yan stood there for a moment, then came over. "Introduce yourself, this is..." Chen Liang pretended nothing. Two golden branches and jade leaves in the South and North looked at him at the same time. "No, sister Qingzi and I have known each other for a long time." Gu Yan has a strong sense of morality, and his tone soon becomes polite. He stares at Chen Liang with a hidden edge in the corners of his eyes and silver teeth. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier that sister Qingzi was there?" Sister Qingzi, I have a lot of information. Chen Liang remained calm. It seems that Zhao Qingzi''s aura is really strong. It should not only be the reason for age suppression. How indulgent is Gu Yan? But sitting here, it seems to be bound by something, and it converges a lot. "I told you I was having dinner with my friends, but you didn''t listen." Chen Liang explained. "In other words, why don''t you tell me when you get to the East China Sea?" Zhao Qingzi finally spoke. "I came to Donghai just for fun. I don''t want to trouble sister Qingzi." Then she looked at Chen Liang and asked innocently, "how do you know sister Qingzi?" Chen liangmu looked like a memory and sighed deeply. "It was a racing event. At that time, Miss Zhao was wearing a black tight leather suit and sitting high on the roof, which left an unforgettable impression on me. That feeling was indescribable. Before that, I had never seen a woman like Miss Zhao. Maybe that picture will be remembered by me all my life." The scene quieted down for a moment. Zhao Qingzi looked at Chen Liang with a strange look in his eyes. "Put your saliva away. It''s falling into the bowl." Gu Yan said coldly, "there are countless people who like sister Qingzi. You don''t have a chance." Chen Liang shook his head. "I don''t have any crazy thoughts about Miss Zhao. It''s enough for me to make friends with Miss Zhao." Even if he knew that this guy was performing on purpose, Gu Yan still couldn''t help a burst of tooth itching. If Zhao Qingzi is not here, she may have started a case. "Really? Why haven''t you mentioned these words before?" Zhao Qingzi suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Chen Liang. There was no deep peace on his face. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, his face unchanged and his heart didn''t jump. "I''m always shy..." "Poof..." Gu Yan smiled. Three points couldn''t hold back, and seven points were intentional. "Are you shy?" "If you are shy, there will be no bold men in the world!" Chen Liang coughed softly. "Cheap smiled." "Sister Qingzi, this guy is clearly flirting with you!" Gu Yan immediately used a knife to kill people and sow discord. Zhao Qingzi picked up his cup and drank sake, ignoring it. After Gu Yan arrived, Chen Liangcai ordered the waiter to serve. "In other words, how are you doing with Luan Feng now? Do he know if you come to the East China Sea?" Zhao Qingzi seems to chat. Chen Liang remained calm, ate vegetables quietly, tried to reduce his sense of existence, and secretly lamented that women are really born actors, and all their acting skills are natural. "What can I do with him? Sister Qingzi, don''t get me wrong. He and I are just friends." "You treat others as friends, but they don''t necessarily treat you as friends. I think Luan Feng is good and matches you very well." Chen Liang nodded approvingly. "I think Miss Zhao is right. Luan is less talented and talented. She is really a dragon and Phoenix among people." "How is he? Do you need to tell me?" Gu Yan''s face is not good. He seems to be scolding Chen Liang, but in fact, he doesn''t have the smell of pointing at mulberry and scolding locust. Chen Liang adheres to the style of good men not fighting with women. He shuts up and eats quietly. Zhao Qingzi didn''t seem to notice anything. "It''s said that the roast eel here is very good. Try it." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and didn''t let Zhao Qingzi move his chopsticks. "Don''t bother Miss Zhao. I''ll do it myself." The joke is a joke. He has no idea about the first daughter of the East China Sea. At the same time, he doesn''t want to be used by others. Seeing that Zhao Qingzi actually wanted to give Chen liangjiacai, Gu Yan''s face changed slightly and he couldn''t help being suspicious. A man is like his name. Zhao Qingzi''s character is so cold. She knows very well that even her useless brother may not be able to get a smiling face from each other. Now she has taken the initiative to help a man with dishes? Even if it was deliberately shown to her, it was still very unusual. She had thought there could be nothing fishy between the two, but now she couldn''t help shaking her mind. Chapter 611 At the door of the daily food store. As soon as Zhao Qingzi got on the bus, Gu Yan''s smile disappeared, as fast as changing his face. "As a friend, I need to remind you to keep a distance from her if you don''t want to get into trouble." Chen Liang turned his head. "Why?" "Because she has a problem here." Gu Yan raised his hand and pointed to his head. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang stopped talking and said with a smile. "It''s not polite to speak ill of people behind their backs." "Don''t you think so?" Gu Yan looked at the direction the taxi left. "I''ve known her for so long, she gives me only one feeling." "How does it feel?" "She seems to have schizophrenia." Chen Liang was dumb. When you think about it carefully, Gu Yan is not completely malicious. Zhao Qingzi is really a bit elusive. He is the first gold in the East China Sea, but he is independent, racing, being a reporter, encouraging people to break the law and commit crimes... He has a thousand faces. Shaking his head, Chen Liang said, "get in the car." Two people get in the car. Konisek headed for Ginza in the East. "How long have you known her?" Chen Liang looked ahead and asked while driving. "For a long time, I knew uncle Zhao when he worked in Kyoto." Uncle Zhao in Gu Yan''s mouth is undoubtedly the first person in power in the East China Sea, governor Zhao Tai, "When she went to school in Kyoto, she was more arrogant. She liked to be alone, had few friends, and hated to be mentioned about her father." "Why is her relationship with her father so bad?" Chen Liang couldn''t help saying. Gossip is not only exclusive to women, What''s more, it involves a big man like Zhao Tai. "I don''t know. After all, it''s someone else''s family business, but it''s more or less related to her mother." Gu Yan whispered, "most men want to make a vigorous career, become famous and even remain famous in history. But people''s energy is limited after all. If they focus on one aspect, they will naturally ignore other aspects. Maybe it is because Uncle Zhao focuses on official business that they have such a bad father daughter relationship." "But I heard..." Chen Liang stopped talking. "What did you hear?" Gu Yan turned his head and looked curious. Chen Liang coughed softly. "I heard that Miss Yu and governor Zhao..." Zhao Qingzi once asked himself to kill Yu Ji, which Chen Liang still remembers. One is the underground queen leading the tide of the East China Sea, and the other is a powerful politician. The two identities naturally have a layer of ambiguity. Gu Yan''s face also became a little strange. "Do you people here think so?" "Just some rumors." "In fact, I don''t know about it, but from my personal point of view, I don''t think uncle Zhao is that kind of person." Gu Yan asked. "Do you think people like Uncle Zhao will make such mistakes?" Chen Liang didn''t answer. Hero sad beauty pass. I''m not sure about it. Through the ages, many emperors have planted their faces on women. Besides, he also met Yu Ji. That''s definitely a woman who is fatal to men. "Hey, what are you thinking?" Seeing him silent for a long time, Gu Yan shouted. "Nothing, I just suddenly feel that Miss Zhao is also very poor." "Poor?" Gu Yan smiled. "Come on, put away your spare compassion. There are more than ten million people with unhappy families in the world, and many people envy her." Then Gu Yan suddenly frowned and stared at Chen Liang. "Don''t tell me you like her?" Chen Liang shook his head. "How can people look at me?" "Not necessarily." Gu Yan said, "although uncle Zhao has a high position and weight, you are not bad. After all, now is not a feudal society, and the view of family status is not so serious." "That makes sense." Chen Liang nodded and sighed, "the 1000th gold in the East China Sea. If anyone can be with her, it will soar." Gu Yan smiled. "If you pursue her for the purpose of using her background, you''d better give up this idea immediately. With her hatred of Uncle Zhao, who is with her will not get any help from Uncle Zhao, but may also stand against uncle Zhao." Gu Yan''s eyes at Chen Liang at this time are more or less playful. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chen Liang said, "you don''t think I''m the kind of person who climbs the dragon and the Phoenix?" "If you don''t have anything, why did she want to be so close to you just now?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "you have known her for so long that you can''t understand her. How can I know what she thinks." "I just want to remind you that Zhao Qingzi is a very dangerous person. Her character is extreme. Sometimes she may commit self destruction or even pull others to destroy together." With Gu Yan''s words, Chen Liang looked at the traffic ahead and couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Zhao Qingzi drove the Aston Martin at a high speed. Taking your life as a trifle is definitely not a proper behavior. Thinking about things in his mind, Chen Liang smiled and said, "I can''t see that you have so much research on people''s psychological character." "My major in college is psychology." Gu Yan looked ahead. "When I graduate, I plan to open a psychological counseling organization." Chen Liang''s lips trembled and almost laughed. If you really go to this girl for psychological counseling, I''m afraid you can get sick without getting sick. "I wish you realize your wish as soon as possible." Chen Liang goes against his heart. "Don''t interrupt me. You haven''t given me an explanation about Luan Feng. What right do you have to tell him my address?" Gu Yan finally remembered this. "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll go back with you today and tell the manager about your affair." "I have to." Chen Liang pretends to be helpless. "As you know, the Luan family is deeply rooted in the East China Sea, and the energy is not comparable to me. Last night, he learned from those childe brothers that you are in the East China Sea, so he called me and asked me how I hide it. Originally, he was suppressing my company. If he offended him again, my company would really have no way to live." "He suppressed your company?" "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. "That''s why Miss Zhao came to me today. Thanks to governor Zhao for justice." Chen Liang seems to show his true feelings. "Miss Gu, it''s your business whether you like him or not. I hope you don''t involve me. I''m different from you. I don''t have a deep family background or a strong backing. I can''t afford to play such a game." A good hand is to retreat for progress and turn against the guest. Gu Yan pursed his mouth and immediately became silent. Chapter 612 "Chen Liang, please." After all, the Qin and Han Dynasties chose to come to the East China Sea. With his father Qin Yun. Compared with small cities like Shacheng, the medical level of Donghai is obviously much ahead. Although it is already in the advanced stage of liver cancer, such tossing is a bit of a waste of effort, but as a child, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he is certainly unwilling to give up. "What are you talking about? Uncle Qin is also my relative." After receiving the call from Qin and Han Dynasties, Chen Liang began to contact. As soon as Qin Yun arrived, he directly transferred him to the best cancer hospital in the East China Sea. Compared with the last time he came home, Qin Yun''s physical condition has deteriorated too much. He is as skinny as skin and bones. He looks unbearable. This is the cruelty of the disease. "The hospital has arranged experts to discuss the treatment plan. You have to keep your state of mind." At this time, Chen Liang didn''t know how to comfort him. He walked to the smoking area with the Qin and Han Dynasties and handed over a cigarette. "I understand." The Qin and Han dynasties took the cigarette and showed a bitter smile. "In fact, I''m ready to come to the East China Sea this time. Shacheng hospital and I got through the ditch and said there was no need for treatment. Let me take my father home. My father also said that he was satisfied to raise me up. He asked me to spend less money and keep it for a family in the future, but I......" In the end, the man who had always been cynical and cynical became a little choked. There''s a good saying. Parents are a barrier between us and death. Once our parents die, we will face death directly. When people are around, we don''t realize that only when the moment of real separation is coming, that helplessness, panic and fear will diffuse and devour us. "Birth, old age and death are the laws of nature. Look at it. No matter what the result is, at least you have done your best." Chen Liang lit the cigarette. In fact, everyone knows. In the advanced stage of cancer, there is basically no medicine to cure. This cannot be changed by manpower. Even if this is the best cancer hospital in the East China Sea and even in China, the same is true. Although the hospital has just been accepted and has not reached any conclusion, they are actually ready. At this time, persuading the Qin and Han Dynasties to remain optimistic is the same as persuading others to mourn and change at the funeral. Too polite. It''s too hypocritical. As a neighborhood living in a courtyard, Chen Liang was a little depressed at this time and handed over the lighter. The Qin and Han dynasties took over, lit the smoke, took a deep breath, threw out the smoke on his back, and his eyes were a little red. "In the past, I always thought my father was weak and useless. Why are other people''s families so rich, but my family is so poor? Now I think, what''s my qualification to complain? I''m not as good as him. At least he can raise me, but what about me? If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t even cure him..." Chen Liang smokes and listens. People will go through three stages in their life. Accept your parents'' ordinary. Accept your ordinary. Accept the commonness of children. He used to think about why his parents couldn''t have the ability to create better conditions for him. Many ordinary children must have had this idea. "I haven''t been the same before." Chen Liang smiled faintly. "But in the end, no one can complain, so they don''t complain anymore." Qin Han looked at him. "Chen Liang, how did you survive these years?" Chen Liang shook his head, took a cigarette and didn''t answer the question. It''s impossible to describe the feeling of living alone in this world. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not ask again. The two men stood together and puffed. "By the way, how are you and Deng he?" The Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly asked. "I heard from Uncle Deng that she has been on a business trip to the East China Sea recently?" Chen Liang nodded. "Well, we were together when she came to Donghai." "Deng he is a good girl. She is different from other women. I won''t tell you. You must know that. Even before, don''t miss it. Now you have good conditions. Don''t miss it." The Qin and Han Dynasties held the cigarette and said with a smile, "if you can really be together, it will be a good story." Chen Liang sighed. "She''s really good, but I don''t want to harm her just because I met her since childhood." "Evil?" The Qin and Han Dynasties paused and said, "Chen Liang, there are no outsiders now. Tell me the truth. Are there any women around you now?" As old friends who play together and are all men, this topic is really not particularly special. Chen Liang glanced at him and then nodded. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not seem surprised. Even if he is a poor man with face and no lining, he is not bad for women in Shacheng, not to mention Chen Liang. "How many?" Qin and Han Dynasty asked cleanly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was silent. The Qin and Han dynasties took a cigarette and didn''t dig into it. "Do you really like it? Or is it just for fun?" Many faces appeared in Chen Liang''s mind at one time. Deng he, Gu Hengbo, Jiang Xin, Gao Wen, Xiao Meishu, Gu Yan, Zhao Qingzi... Even the ward sisters in America. The twinkling of faces in his mind gave him a headache. Unconsciously, there were so many women around him. Chen Liang cut off his thoughts and sighed, "to tell you the truth, I''ve never considered this problem. Let it go." Qin Han shook his head and smiled. "In that case, I won''t advise you. You are smarter than us. You should know what you want." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t talk about me, what about you? What are your plans in the future? Do you want to go back and be a street Walker in Shacheng?" The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly and smoked, "I don''t have as many books as you read. I don''t have much culture. What can I do?" After pondering for a moment, Chen Liang said, "if you like, you can follow me. At least it''s better than staying in Shacheng." If the Qin and Han Dynasties continue to follow the previous life track, they will either go to the hospital or go to the class room to eat prison food in the future. Not to mention that a man can rise to heaven as a friend. Naturally, he can''t sit idly by when he can do his best. "Chen Liang, if you say this, you will see it out." The Qin and Han Dynasties watched him. "If it hadn''t been for you, my father would have died at home. As long as I have a useful place, I would never frown, even if I kill and set fire." In fact, with his pride, he is unwilling to work with his friends, but Chen Liang has great kindness to him, even if he is an ox and a horse. "Now it''s a legal society. You''re so angry in the Jianghu that you have to change." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ve been staying in Shacheng before. I have no special skills. I''m good for nothing except fighting, but I can learn from now on." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked serious. Chen Liang nodded and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry about it. It''s most important to take care of Uncle Qin now." Chapter 613 "How''s it going?" As soon as Chen Liang came home, Gu Hengbo asked with concern. She knew that Chen Liang''s hometown came to Donghai for medical treatment. Chen Liang shook his head. "Advanced cancer, what else can I do? I can only say that I do my best to listen to fate." Gu Hengbo was silent and sighed. "Why don''t I go and see you tomorrow?" Chen Liang shook his head. It''s not that I''m afraid of being seen by the Qin and Han Dynasties, but Uncle Qin just turned around and was not suitable to be disturbed. "Let''s talk about it in a few days. Let uncle Qin rest for a few days first." Gu Hengbo nodded. "Eat." Two people sit at the table. "You still have to care more about your aunts. The Qin and Han dynasties used to be very rebellious and like enemies with his father, but his father fell ill this time and he became a different person. This is the so-called son wants to support his relatives. I think he must be very regretful." Gu Hengbo, who has always had a cold relationship with his mother, did not refute this time and said calmly, "I know." Chen Liang didn''t say more. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The door bell rang suddenly. When they looked at each other, they were both surprised, "I''ll open the door." Gu Hengbo put down his chopsticks and walked towards the door. Chen Liang also looked at the door and subconsciously thought it might be Xiao Meishu. Before long, Gu Hengbo was greeted by people in the future. When he saw the face, Chen Liang''s heart clicked, and his face suddenly stiffened. "Manager Gu, this is..." The other party also looked at him, with vivid surprise on his face. But Chen Liang could clearly see the teasing and provocation in her eyes. "This is my boyfriend, Chen Liang." Gu Hengbo made a natural and simple introduction, and then looked at the bird''s nest and other gifts in each other''s hands. "Miss Gu, you don''t have to be so polite." "Yes, I''m sorry to bother manager Gu to come so late." It''s worthy of gold branches and jade leaves. The tutor is really outstanding. He is so polite. Gu Hengbo only helped open the switch last time, but he came to the door in person. you ''re right. The woman who solemnly came in with gifts was Gu Yan. "This is what I told you, Miss Gu." Gu Hengbo told Chen Liangdao. Chen Liang coughed lightly. Facing Gu Yan''s playful eyes, it was not easy to pierce. He had to stand up and say hello politely. "Hello, Miss Gu." Gu Yan nodded modestly. "Miss Gu, have you eaten yet?" Gu Hengbo took the gift. "If you don''t eat, have some together?" Obviously, Gu Yan came over with the rice order. At this time, Gu Yan put on a look of hesitation and looked at Chen Liang. "Is this... Inconvenient?" Chen Liang''s eyelids beat. He wanted to lift the girl up and put it on the table and slap her ass. "There''s nothing inconvenient." Gu Hengbo was very enthusiastic and asked Chen Liang to get a pair of dishes and chopsticks. difficult to refuse such kindness. Gu said "to be hard" agreed to come down, into the restaurant. "Thank you." When Chen Liang put the dishes and chopsticks in front of her, she politely thanked her. Chen Liang remained calm and sat down again. "Manager Gu, your boyfriend is so young." Gu Yanxiang really saw Chen Liangban for the first time, and his words and deeds were impeccable. In fact, Gu Hengbo is also embarrassed about the title of boyfriend. After all, she can''t say that Chen Liang and she are lovers. Although she herself has long accepted this fact, she still wants face in front of outsiders. "All right." "Where is Mr. Chen? If he can catch up with a beautiful woman like manager Gu, he must be young and promising?" Chen Liang''s smile was stiff and his eyes were full of warning. But Gu Yan turned a blind eye and still stared at him with a graceful smile. "Miss Gu, you misunderstood. In fact, I chased him." Gu Hengbo interrupted. "Oh? Really?" Gu yanmu was surprised, "a beautiful and capable beauty like manager Gu will take the initiative to pursue people?" Gu Hengbo''s charming face was shy and half true. "In fact, it has nothing to do with men and women. If you encounter something you like, you should pursue it boldly, or if you miss it, you will regret it all your life. I don''t know whether Miss Gu is in love at present. If not, you might as well be brave when you meet the boy you like in the future." Gu Yan thought deeply, then smiled at Chen Liang and said, "Mr. Chen, it seems that you are very charming." "Miss Gu flattered me." Chen Liang stretched out his foot and gently stepped on Gu Yan under the table, motioning her not to mess around. Gu Yan''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t feel it at all. He turned his head and talked with Gu Hengbo again. In order to get rid of this embarrassing situation, Chen Liang quickly finished a bowl of rice. "Take your time." He didn''t even stay in the living room and went straight back to the bedroom. But who knows, before long, the knock on the door rang out, opened the door and looked at Gu Yan again. "What the hell do you want to do?" Chen Liang lowered his voice and glanced out at the same time. "Don''t worry, she''s cleaning the table." Gu Yan stood at the door with his hands behind his back. "May I come in and visit?" Chen Liang looked at her for a while, and finally gave way in silence. "Thank you." Gu Yan came in. "Capitalists are indeed capitalists. I heard you have several houses in Oriental Ginza?" She looked around. "Aren''t you still studying in Kyoto? Why rent a house here for so long?" Gu Yan turned around. "I say you are really broad. Can''t I like it? Don''t say rent. I can even buy it. Can you manage it?" Chen Liang was speechless. "You don''t want to take the house back? Sorry, the contract has been signed." Chen Liang shook his head. "Since you don''t think it''s wasteful, I have no reason not to make money." Gu Yan gave him a white look. "Sure enough, there is no fraud or business. I thought you would return the rent to me." Then, Gu Yan said, "didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend before? What''s going on?" "This is my personal privacy. There''s no need to explain it to everyone?" "Oh, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Some girlfriends say they''re single. When they get married, they say they''re unmarried in order to cheat ignorant girls. Can you live with your conscience?" Gu Yan looked at Chen Liang with disdain. In fact, she knew very well that with this guy''s wealth, it was impossible to officially communicate with a housing agent. Nine times out of ten, they were lovers. However, this did not prevent her from taking this opportunity to ridicule him. "Since you know I''m a liar, don''t you stay away from me?" "It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy. I''m happy. You can take care of it?" Gu Yan raised his face and looked proud and charming like you can do anything to me. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "All right, you''ve eaten your meal. Hurry up." "Are you so hospitable? Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Gu Yan put on a posture that adults don''t remember villains, and then his face became serious. "I didn''t come here today to rub rice. I talked to Luan Feng. He said he wanted to talk to you." Chen Liang looked at her and his eyes twinkled. Chapter 614 Although Jiao is quite perverse, Gu Yan is by no means an ignorant person. contrary. She has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. Even if she didn''t say it, she always thought that the reason why Luan Feng became enemies with Chen Liang was all because of her, so when she heard that Chen Liang was suppressed by Luan family, she then called Luan Feng. "This is between me and him. Why do you care so much?" Chen Liang said, a little ignorant. "I''m not like some men. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible to you." Gu Yan''s response was meaningful, especially the words "responsible to the end", which bit very hard. "I can handle it myself. I don''t need your trouble." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. This girl''s loyalty is more gratifying to him, but he understands that the contradiction between him and Luan Feng seems to be caused by Gu Yan, but in fact it is inevitable. Even if he and Luan Feng didn''t know each other before and there was no conflict, Luan Feng will still deal with him because of the positive competition in the industry, which can''t be changed. So he never put the blame on Gu Yan. It''s cowardly to throw the pot to a woman in trouble. "No, it''s because of me. I can''t sit idly by." Gu Yan takes all the responsibility and believes that he is duty bound. "I''ll send you the time and address later. If you can talk, I''ll help you deal with him. I''m not a man because I don''t have the ability to use some heresy. I''ll see how much energy their Luan family has. It''s really impossible to cover the sky with one hand." Gu Yan said coldly, a natural expression of innate noble spirit. No wonder so many men want to find a rich woman to keep them. I have to admit that this feeling of being supported and protected is really quite good. Chen Liang never refused her kindness again. Today, Gu Yan really didn''t seem to be looking for trouble. He didn''t let Chen Liang continue to be embarrassed. After a few words, he left here. "Where''s Miss Gu?" When Gu Hengbo finished cleaning the table, he found that Gu Yan was gone. "She''s gone." "Gone?" Chen Liang nodded. "Aren''t you angry?" Gu Hengbo suddenly asked, and a pair of eyes looked at Chen Liang with a little uneasy. "Angry?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "Angry what?" "I just said in front of Miss Gu that you are my boyfriend. Won''t it cause you trouble?" Chen Liang suddenly smiled. "What are you thinking? Is there any trouble? Even if you don''t say so, will she still think we are just simple friends?" "Do you really mind?" Gu Hengbo confirmed. "Of course not." Chen Liang looked sincere. "That''s good." Gu Hengbo breathed a sigh of relief, and then seemed to say casually, "when did you know her?" "Just that time, Dong Dong held for Zhao Lin......" Chen Liang subconsciously said, but before he finished, he suddenly reacted. He looked at Gu Hengbo in amazement. "Go on." Gu Hengbo smiled. Chen Liang''s eyelids beat, and finally all his expressions turned into a bitter smile. "How did you know?" "I didn''t feel normal when she came in today. And I haven''t understood your expression since I''ve been with you for so long? As soon as you talked to her, I knew you two must know each other, and I really thought I didn''t know the little movements under your desk?" Chen Liang was extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, he and Gu Yan are normal friends, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed. "Sorry, I didn''t say it because I didn''t want you to think more." "Does she like you?" Gu Hengbo didn''t show any signs of anger. He held his arm. Instead, he looked very meaningful. "How possible." Chen Liang shook his head. "How can a proud woman like her, golden branches and jade leaves, easily fall in love with a man? I''m afraid I''m just a tool for fun for her." "She''s so good?" Gu Hengbo was surprised. Chen Liang''s social status is extraordinary now. Since he still describes it like this, it can only be said that the girl with her surname is amazing. "The legacy of the former dynasty, the royal family, do you think it''s powerful?" Gu Hengbo stared. "I can''t see. I think she''s very polite." "Of course, after all, people''s tutors are there. In fact, the more rich children with a deep background are, the more self-restraint they are. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they are actually more polite than ordinary people. On the contrary, it''s the kind of upstart who always looks arrogant." Gu Hengbo patted his chest lovingly. "Luckily I didn''t offend her." Chen Liang smiled. "You don''t have to make such a fuss. In fact, she is also a more easygoing person. You just don''t know anything. Just get along with her in the previous way." "It''s easy for you to say." Gu Hengbo winked at him. "If there''s such a thing in the future, tell me earlier. Don''t say you''re just ordinary friends. Even if she''s a girlfriend, you know I won''t mind. Of course, whether she will mind or not, it''s none of my business." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "Take a bath." Gu Hengbo walked forward. When I passed Chen Liang, I saw that Chen Liang didn''t move and pushed him. "Let''s go." Chen Liang was stunned. "I''ll go too?" "What do you say?" Gu Hengbo''s eyes are as beautiful as silk. "Everyone is responsible for saving water." ¡­¡­ "Chen Dong, sit down." With Gu Yan''s help, the wine they promised each other was finally fulfilled. Instead of picking a noisy venue, they chose the Qing bar with elegant home environment. When Chen Liang arrived, he saw Luan Feng sitting there alone without even a bodyguard. I have to admit that this guy is really favored by God. He not only reincarnated well, but also had such an outstanding appearance. Many Shuiling cabbages around him secretly glanced at him. "Luan Shao, you and I are the same age. Don''t call Chen Dong. Call me Chen Liang." Although he was a middleman, Gu Yan himself didn''t show up. He knew the whole thing and created a space for Chen Liang and Luan Feng to negotiate alone. "Then I''ll call you brother Chen." Luan Feng seems to have forgotten what he was beaten last time. He has the meaning of showing his face and eliminating old grudges with a smile. He poured Chen Liang a glass of brandy himself. "Brother Chen, there should be no need for so much polite nonsense between you and me. You might as well be more straightforward." Chen Liang nodded. "That''s what I mean." "In other words, we can put it aside for the time being. I think we should have a good talk about refractive medicine." Luan Feng is obviously not the kind of wine bag obsessed with women. The weight of business in his heart is obviously greater than personal emotion. Chen Liang remained calm and held the glass. "Don''t know Luan Shao''s advice?" Chapter 615 "I know that the refractive medicine invested by brother Chen has made great progress in the research and development of a drug. I think we can cooperate." Luan Feng picked up his glass and touched Chen Liang. "Although under the leadership of brother Chen, refracting medicine has made great progress, compared with other pharmaceutical companies, refracting medicine still started too late and has insufficient information. However, Yingkang pharmaceutical is different. We are one of the best pharmaceutical companies in China, cooperate with key hospitals and pharmacies in various regions, and have channel advantages unmatched by other companies. We can make Any kind of medicine quickly spread all over the Longguo market. If brother Chen is willing, I think it will definitely be a win-win great cooperation. " Like Luan Feng, Chen Liang took a sip of wine. In doing business, the platform channel is really important. For example, as long as they are willing to give traffic, any e-commerce product may not worry about selling. On the contrary, the business may be bleak and no one cares. But this situation is not an introduction. If it is an ordinary and uncompetitive drug, cooperating with Yingkang pharmaceutical will certainly be 10000 times easier than going to the channel, which is equivalent to taking a free ride, but als specific drugs are different. This is a unique and unique drug for the treatment of incurable diseases. There is no other drug to replace it. No matter how important the channel is, it is not as important as the product itself. Like Maotai. There are tens of millions of brand drinks in the world, but Maotai is the best. It doesn''t worry about sales at all, and even needs consumers to increase prices to rush to buy. Does Maotai need to cooperate with others? unwanted. In addition to its own product power, Maotai sells so well because of its taste. This is similar to their pharmaceutical industry. Luan Feng is completely avoiding the important. Chen Liang was not in a hurry to pierce, and asked quietly, "what kind of cooperation method does Luan Shao intend to adopt?" "Yingkang has more advanced and complete laboratories, which can speed up the R & D process, and we have a good cooperative relationship with the government, which can enable drugs to enter the market as soon as possible..." Chen Liang smiled with profound meaning. "Luan Shao and the official friendship, I have learned." Luan Feng doesn''t feel embarrassed. "Brother Chen, I hope you don''t mind. This is a normal means of business competition. In other words, she''s still young. She doesn''t understand these, but you must understand." Chen Liang nodded. "Understandable." "Brother Chen, I''ve come up with two cooperation plans. Are you interested in listening?" Chen Liang was not surprised and said with a smile, "Luan, please say it." Luan Feng stretched out a finger. "The first plan: on behalf of Yingkang pharmaceutical, I will inject capital into refraction medicine. Brother Chen, rest assured that your identity as the controller of refraction medicine will not change, but I want to take at least 40% of the shares. We can talk about the specific capital slowly." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. It''s obviously trying to rob. Many big companies actually use this method. Seeing that a small enterprise is very promising, they forcibly step in and take a share by means of equity or M & A. Because of their weak power, small companies that are bullied often can only admit their mistakes and are unable to resist. Without hurry, Chen Liang took a sip of wine and continued to ask, "what about the second?" "The second scheme is very simple. Our two countries cooperate completely on an equal footing. I will provide whatever brother Chen needs. No matter what equipment, raw materials, laboratories or cutting-edge experts... As long as the drugs are developed, it is enough to entrust us with the distribution right." After listening, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. I''m really prepared, These conditions are more shameless than one. I almost wrote the words of extortion on my face. The subtext of the so-called distribution right is undoubtedly that they want to share prescriptions. "Brother Chen, which plan do you prefer?" Luan Feng turned a blind eye to Chen Liang''s smile and had a thick skin. "Luan Shao, I don''t think we need help. We have the ability and confidence to develop this drug independently." Luan Feng frowned slightly. "Brother Chen, this is an era of unity and cooperation. You can''t go far alone. Cooperation can have a future. Your pressure will be much less if you cooperate with Yingkang pharmaceutical." Chen Liang ignored his tongue. "Luan Shao, I appreciate your kindness. I think we should have opportunities for cooperation in the future." Hearing the rejection, Luan Feng''s face gradually sank. "Brother Chen, contentment is always happy. If you eat alone in such a large market, you are not afraid to die?" If it''s just a matter of money, let it be. Luan Feng attaches more importance to the huge reputation contained therein. Once ALS''s specific drugs are really successful, no matter how many times the scale of refraction medicine is smaller than their Yingkang pharmaceutical, refraction medicine will overtake them in a moment and become the most famous pharmaceutical company in the country and even in the world. Just like Song Jiang in the water margin, it is clear that the value of force is mediocre. Why can he become the leading brother of Liangshan? Because he called for the reputation of righteousness and timely rain. This is a truth. "Then you don''t need Luan to worry less." Chen Liang took a sip of wine. "Luan, is there anything else?" "Brother Chen, do you really think you can rest assured when you find governor Zhao as your backer?" Luan Feng squints. This should be completely open. "Luan Shao, the duty of our medical people is to eliminate human pain, help the perfection of health, and maintain the sanctity and glory of medicine, rather than fighting for power and profit." Chen Liangping looked at him quietly. "Medicine is a business, but it''s not just a business. Luan Shao, instead of focusing on me, it''s better to spend energy to improve his R & D team." Chen Liang turned his glass. "Also, governor Zhao is not my backer, he is the backer of the people. Luan Shao, you don''t have to think about it. I didn''t make any agreement with governor Zhao. He helped me because he has always been on the side of justice, morality and the people." Luan Feng closed his mouth tightly and his face changed constantly. "God''s sins can be forgiven, but his own sins can''t live. As a friend, Luan Shao, I need to remind you that maybe you think this is a normal business competition and a very conventional means, but in fact, you''re not dealing with me. Your current practice is against millions of ALS patients all over the world." Luan Feng pupil contraction. Chen Liang picked up the glass, drank it with his head up, and then exhaled. "Good wine." Then he stood up. "Luan Shao, I''ll go first. I''ll invite you next time." Seeing Chen Liang turn and leave, Luan Feng sat there without saying a word. Chapter 616 "How did you talk to Luan Feng?" Gu Yan was indeed a person who dared to take responsibility. He called the next day to ask about the situation. "Leave it alone." Chen Liang drove the car without fanning the flames. Although he can indeed use Gu Yan''s background to retaliate against Luan Feng, and even Gu Yan himself has made similar commitments to him, this means is too mean. Luan Feng is right. Shopping malls are like battlefields. It''s really understandable to play tricks and use means, but everyone also has his own principles and bottom line. "This is between me and him. Don''t worry about it. You should go back to school now, study hard and make progress every day." copilot. Gu Hengbo tightly pursed his mouth, still couldn''t suppress the upward arc, and almost laughed. study hard and make progress every day? That''s too bad. indeed. Gu Yan was immediately stimulated. "Chen Liang, you bastard! Dogs bite LV Dongbin and don''t know good people!" The sharp voice was clearly transmitted through the radio wave. Fortunately, Chen Liang wisely moved the mobile phone away in advance. "Pa!" After scolding, Miss Gu was so angry that she hung up the phone directly. "Is she really still a student?" Gu Hengbo looked smiling. Chen Liang put down his cell phone and nodded, "well, I don''t know how she got into Peking University." "Is she from Peking University?" Gu Hengbo was surprised, but he soon returned to normal color. Peking University is out of reach in the eyes of ordinary people, but for those golden branches and jade leaves, they can almost choose at will. "When I first saw her, I couldn''t think of it." Chen Liang said with a smile, "if I were the president of Peking University, I would certainly fire her." Ignoring his joke, Gu Hengbo asked tentatively, "are you in trouble?" Chen Liang pondered for a moment and nodded. "It''s normal for business people not to encounter some competition." "Are you okay?" "Nothing." Chen Liang''s young face reveals calmness and calmness beyond this age, which can give people a strong sense of security. Gu Hengbo looked at him with his eyes full of light, just like a flower maniac. "Did anyone tell you something?" "What''s up?" Chen Liang turned the steering wheel and subconsciously returned. "The way you drive konisek with one hand is really handsome." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Gu Hengbo also laughed. "Stop first and I''ll buy some gifts." Donghai cancer hospital. Konisek stopped in the spotlight. The enchanting Gu Hengbo pushed the door and got off. The passers-by who had been attracted by konisek immediately looked at her. Ignoring the admiration or amazement of others, Gu Hengbo closed the door and walked towards the supermarket. "This beauty is so beautiful." "Of course, the co driver of this kind of car can''t disappoint people." "Do you know what kind of car this is?" "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen you." Among the whispering onlookers. The Qin and Han Dynasties, who came out to buy a pack of cigarettes, finally saw what a ten mile foreign market was, watched it for a while, and then left the crowd silently. ¡­¡­ "Qin and Han Dynasties." When he came to the floor where Qin Yun was located and walked out of the elevator for a while, Chen Liang saw the Qin and Han Dynasties squatting by the wall smoking. Hearing the sound, the Qin and Han Dynasties immediately stood up. "This is my hair, Qin and Han Dynasties." When introducing Gu Hengbo, Chen Liang didn''t know how to describe it. He simply said a name. "Gu Hengbo." "Hello, Mr. Qin." Gu Hengbo nodded and smiled at the Qin and Han Dynasties. In order to leave a good image in front of Chen Liang''s hair, she has made special dressing today. She not only selects fine clothes, but also makes up her exquisite appearance. It shows her temperament is beautiful and beautiful, and also shows the noble self shame. He has been living in a small city like Shacheng. When did he see such a woman in the Qin and Han Dynasties, he was a little cramped or even nervous. Chen Liang saw it in his eyes and smiled to himself. The Qin and Han Dynasties were, at least, a role of "having a head and a face" in the "road". At this time, they actually became like a young man. "... Miss Gu... Hello, I''ve seen you." "Have you seen me?" Gu Hengbo was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties in surprise. It is reasonable to say that the Qin and Han Dynasties were not those who had not experienced it. He immediately explained, "I saw it when you got off at the door of the hospital just now." At this time, he could not understand that the man in the luxury super run just now was Chen Liang. And this beautiful woman like flowers and jade must be Chen Liang''s woman. No wonder his attitude towards Deng he is so flat. The once poor boy has really become a real winner in life. Gu Hengbo suddenly said, "auspicious people have their own heaven. This is the best cancer hospital in China. Uncle Qin will be fine." This is Mandarin. Of course, it is also out of kindness. The Qin and Han Dynasties showed their gratitude. "Thank you." "What did the doctor say?" Chen Liang asked. "Chemotherapy has to continue, but after expert consultation, they said that the original treatment plan in Shacheng had to be changed appropriately. I don''t understand these. I''ll cooperate as the doctor says." Chen Liang nodded, "can you go in and see Uncle Qin now?" Qin and Han Dynasties apologized and looked at Gu Hengbo. "My father just had dialysis in the morning, and the doctor said it was not suitable for visiting at present." "Then we won''t disturb uncle Qin." Gu Hengbo was very considerate and handed over the gift he bought. "This is some fruit for uncle Qin." "Miss Gu is very polite." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly took over. The three talked for a while in the corridor. halfway. Gu Hengbo answered the phone, then came over and apologized, "there''s something wrong with the company. I need to deal with it." "Shall I take you?" Chen Liangdao. "No, just stay here with Qin Han and uncle Qin." Gu Hengbo, who was born as an intermediary, is naturally a good hand. After a while, he has become familiar with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Well, be safe." Chen Liang nodded. "Then I''ll go first and see Uncle Qin another day." After talking to the Qin and Han Dynasties, Gu Hengbo left. Seeing her into the elevator, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help laughing and sighing. "Chen Liang, now I finally understand why you have a lukewarm attitude towards Deng he. It turns out that there is such a person..." After a pause, the Qin and Han Dynasties remembered a suitable adjective. "With such a confidante, I think no one should be interested in other women." "When I saw her at the gate of the hospital just now, I thought it was a star." If you use the simplest description, Gu Hengbo gives the feeling of Qin and Han Dynasties only one word. That''s advanced. He experienced a lot of women in Shacheng, but compared with them, they were like Phoenix and pheasant. Chen Liang smiled. Although he was not proud, he was more or less pleased. You know, Gu Hengbo''s family is also very miserable. The woman who came to the Dadonghai alone finally slowly integrated into the magic capital. Chapter 617 Maybe it''s because of the pressure of Zhao Tai, or maybe it''s because Chen Liang''s "reminder" has worked. Luan Feng has become quiet and doesn''t make any small moves since he drank a drink last time. What is more gratifying is that the efficacy test targeting Han Ying has achieved surprising results. With the passage of time, Han Ying''s symptoms have obviously stopped deteriorating, and his physical function has recovered steadily. At present, he can walk independently for a little while, and it is obviously only a matter of time to get rid of the crutch completely. Such a result makes refractive medicine happy. Even governor Zhao Tai personally contacted Chen Liang to inquire about the progress of R & D. But life is like this. It''s always sad and happy. Everything can''t be smooth. On New Year''s Eve, the night before the new year, there was bad news. Qin Yun, who was kind and smiling to everyone in the courtyard, failed to resist the attack of disease after all. He left the world on New Year''s Eve and the night before the new year. In fact, Chen Liang is also prepared for such a result. Although he rushed to the hospital for the first time after receiving the news, he still couldn''t see the last side of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Standing at the door, I saw the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting alone by the hospital bed, looking at the father on the hospital bed. I didn''t know what I was thinking. My back looked so lonely and desolate. It seems that in order to avoid disturbing Qin Yun, Chen Liang walked slowly, stopped by the Qin and Han Dynasties and patted Qin Yun on the shoulder. "Be strong. Maybe it''s also a relief for uncle Qin." Qin Yun was lying quietly on the hospital bed at this time. His face was covered with bones and skin. He could hardly see the meat. We can imagine how much damage he had endured. But now he closed his eyes as if he were asleep and looked more peaceful. "He''s been suffering all his life. It''s time to have a good rest." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not seem to have too violent emotional fluctuations. The sound line was calm and could not hear sadness and joy. He looked at his father''s face and suddenly smiled. He couldn''t stop holding on to his hands. "It''s just that he always said he wanted to have grandchildren. I can''t meet this requirement." Chen Liang was silent. "I''m fine, Chen Liang." The Qin and Han Dynasties exhaled slowly. "You''re right. If you get this disease, you''ll suffer if you live. I also know that no matter how you treat it, you''ll just make him suffer more. If you leave, you won''t have to suffer any more." "What are you going to do next?" Chen Liang said: "if necessary, I can help contact the cemetery." "I''ve bothered you enough. Forget the cemetery. Although Donghai is a good place, my father certainly won''t like it. People of their generation pay attention to returning to their roots. I''d better take him home." Chen Liang nodded and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties on the hospital bed. "Good." ¡­¡­ On New Year''s day, Chen Liang accompanied Qin and Han Dynasties to send Qin Yun''s body back to Shacheng, and then held a memorial service in the funeral home. Most of the neighbors in the compound came to offer condolences. "Alas, they all said that the medical level in the East China Sea was developed. Unexpectedly, they failed to save Qin Yun." My sister-in-law Chen Hongyan also came, looked at the black-and-white portrait in the mourning hall, sighed, and looked a little sad. "It''s all fate." Deng Zhixian, Deng he''s father, shook his head. Their couple were the first to arrive. At their age, they will face similar differences in the future. "Thanks to Chen Liang''s child this time in the Qin and Han Dynasties." Peng encui, Deng he''s mother, looks at Chen Liang, who has been helping to receive guests. They have known the Qin family for decades, but they don''t know. After a few months of treatment in the hospital in Shacheng, I''m afraid the 500000 yuan borrowed by Chen Liang has cost 7788. This time, when they go to the East China Sea to see a doctor, it must be Chen Liang''s generosity. "The child is too kind-hearted, and he is a nostalgic person. Qin Yun treated him well when he was a child. He can''t sit idly by when he meets such a thing." Although a little worried about the repayment ability of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Chen Hongyan knew that this was not the time to tangle with money. She boasted about her nephew in a roundabout way and was very proud. Deng Zhixian nodded and looked at Chen Liang, who was so busy that he didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. His eyes were relieved. "In life, how much achievement is not so important. The key is to know how to be grateful. This child didn''t let us down." "By the way, is Deng he back?" Chen Hongyan asked. "Come back." Deng Zhixian nodded. "She and the Qin and Han dynasties also grew up together. How can I not come back and have a look at this kind of thing? I called her before I came, but I didn''t answer. It''s estimated that she was on the plane. It should be almost here now." Although the Deng family is an ordinary family, Deng Zhixian has been very strict in his daughter''s education, which has cultivated Deng he''s current character. After about twenty minutes, the dusty Deng he appeared at the door of the funeral home. "Dad, mom." She immediately went to her parents, "Uncle Qin, he..." "Alas." Deng Zhixian sighed. "Go and give your uncle Qin a column of incense." Deng he, who came directly from the airport, didn''t even have time to get home. He nodded and walked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "I''m sorry." "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties, kneeling beside the statue, raised their heads and gave thanks. At this time, it''s not suitable to say more. After Zhu Xiang, Deng he returned to his parents again. "Don''t you go and say hello to Chen Liang?" Mother Peng en Cui said. Hearing the speech, Deng he subconsciously looked at the figure who was coming and going. In fact, she saw each other when she first arrived. "How is he dealing with these things?" "The Qin family has only one son from the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he chose to help. Your uncle Qin went to the East China Sea for treatment, which should also be helped by Chen Liang." "He is so busy now that I won''t bother him." Deng he has no past. After a while, Shen Dongyue arrived in his overbearing car. Chen Liang ignored past grievances and greeted him like everyone else. In contrast, Shen Dongyue, who used to be arrogant, restrained too much and treated Chen Liang politely. Then he gave him a red envelope and put on Zhu Xiang. According to the custom of Shacheng, you have to eat to attend the memorial service. In the restaurant near the funeral home, he was arranged to have a table with Deng he. Looking at Deng he, who was fashionable and beautiful in a black tweed coat, Shen Dongyue was no longer as active as before. Although his eyes lit up subconsciously, he just said hello. Since last Chongyang saw Chen Liang''s wealth, he seems to have become calm a lot. After the memorial service, the body was cremated and the ashes were sent to the cemetery. Chen Liang was busy, as if he were the Qin family. He didn''t close his eyes for two days. The people in the courtyard looked at it and praised it. Chen Liang didn''t go home to rest until Qin Yun''s ashes were buried. Chapter 618 "Ding Ling Ling..." The phone rings. After sleeping for several hours, Chen Liang opened his eyes and grabbed the shaking mobile phone while getting up. "Hello. Well, OK, I''ll come right away." After talking, he sat up from bed and looked out of the window. He found that it was dark outside. The phone call was from Qin and Han Dynasty. I asked him out to eat. After a simple wash, Chen Liang went out. When he came to the stall at the appointed place, he found that Deng he was also there. They nodded and smiled. "Chen Liang, thanks to you these two days." Qin and Han Dynasty asked him to sit down. "See what to eat." "Just order." Chen Liang sat down and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Didn''t you rest?" "I just sent some relatives away. I''ll go back to bed later." Qin and Han grinned, "before, I didn''t sleep for four days, which was the highest record. It''s all right." "Qin and Han Dynasties, uncle Qin has left. Don''t be too sad. Cheer up." Deng he comforted. "I know." Qin Han said, "please come back from Chengdu." "Yes, uncle Qin is also my family." "Come and have a drink." Qin Han picked up the beer bottle. All three picked up the wine. "Comfortable." After a big drink, the Qin and Han Dynasties wiped the corners of their mouths and sighed. "Qin and Han Dynasties, if you need any help, you''re welcome." Deng Hedao. "Uncle Deng, they have helped me enough. When my father was hospitalized in Shacheng, they often came to take care of me." Qin Han said, "there were many people in the funeral home yesterday. Please help me express my gratitude to Uncle Deng and them." Deng he nodded. The Qin and Han Dynasties picked up the wine bottle and gulped it down. With his drinking capacity, a bottle of beer was nothing, but his face was already a little red. Then, he put the bottle on the table, suddenly got up, faced Chen Liang, bent his knees and fell to the ground unexpectedly. "Chen Liang, don''t say thank you for your kindness. In the future, my life in Qin and Han Dynasties will be yours." Chen Liang quickly reached out and held it. "What are you doing?" Qin and Han insisted on kneeling on the ground and refused to get up. "Yes, although I don''t read as many books as you, I also know the truth of drip kindness, not to mention your kindness to my family..." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t go on, but said, "I''ll be an ox and a horse for you in the future. There will be no complaints." "Everyone is a friend in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Get up first." Deng he reacted and got up to help. With her persuasion, the Qin and Han Dynasties returned to their positions, "You don''t know what character Chen Liang is? Is he trying to repay you for helping you?" For Chen Liang''s current wealth, I''m afraid no one in Shacheng knows better than Deng he. of course. She knew better that Chen Liang was not the kind of person who fished for fame and reputation and tried to repay his kindness. man ''s heart is incomprehensible. Even if Chen Liang spent a lot of money to buy the property right of the compound and avoid the displacement of the neighborhood of the compound, some people still secretly speculate with malice. Even if the Qin family went to the funeral this time, some people said that Chen Liang was acting. This statement is simply absurd. With Chen Liang''s achievements today, if it is really just to earn some reputation, the money spent by the Qin family for medical treatment has been enough. Is it worth doing it yourself at the memorial service? There are always some sad people in this world who take themselves too seriously. Just ordinary people living at the bottom of society, with Chen Liang''s current status, need to care about their views and evaluation? The reason why he "condescended" was just to repay the Qin family for their care over him in those years. "Deng he, it seems that you know Chen Liang very well." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled, meaning something. Deng he''s cheeks were slightly hot and he stopped talking. "I know Chen Liang certainly won''t want anything for me, but let''s be a man and know if we can repay him for his kindness. I really don''t think I can repay him for helping me so much, so I can only ''promise each other by example''." Qin Han continued, "do you mind?" "What are you talking about? I mind? What do I mind?" Deng he stared at him, pretending to be natural, but it was inevitable to show a touch of shame. The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled meaningfully, picked up a bottle of beer again, and did not continue to ridicule. Chen Liang pretended not to hear anything and reached out to pick up a bunch of roasted wings. "I didn''t eat at noon. I''m really a little hungry." "Fuck, you said that turtle grandson? Last time I caught him, he was so scared that I knelt down." There is a table not far away. An animal''s saliva was flying, as if it were his own home. A young man in his twenties likes to show off. He deliberately puts his voice so loud, just to let everyone know how awesome he is. While talking, he glanced at Deng he from time to time, as if he was attracted by Deng he''s outstanding beauty and temperament. Although he grew up here since childhood, Deng he has been influenced by living in a place like Chengdu for so long, and the whole person feels new from the inside to the outside. At this time, there are many people eating snacks at the food stalls. Among them, there are not no young girls, but she is the only one who stands out from the crowd. The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned slightly and turned their heads when they heard the animals muttering loudly and forming serious noise interference. "Man, can you keep your voice down?" Suddenly, seven or eight ruffian men at that table brushed together and really created a lot of pressure. The guy with an inch of head grinned, stood up slowly with one foot on the stool, and looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties defiantly. "It''s none of your business to talk to me?" The animals at his table stared ferociously or sneered maliciously, and their eyes glanced at Deng he''s face from time to time. If it had been before, the Qin and Han dynasties would have gone up without saying a word, holding a wine bottle or stool, but at this time, he still sat in place, just sipped his mouth, didn''t even yell at each other, and turned his head again without saying a word. "Oh, how powerful I thought it was. It turned out to be a counsellor." Unbridled laughter came from the rear. "Qin and Han Dynasties, there is no need to pay attention to them." Deng he worried that the Qin and Han dynasties would be impulsive. She heard her parents talk about a lot of bastards in the Qin and Han dynasties over the years. The reason why she didn''t continue to argue with that group of people was certainly not because the other party was too many or timid. It can only be said that after uncle Qin''s death, the Qin and Han Dynasties really matured a lot. "I know." Qin and Han dynasties took up the wine bottle as if nothing had happened. "Come on, let''s keep drinking." But the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop. Sometimes it doesn''t cause trouble, which doesn''t mean that things won''t come to the door. Stimulated by alcohol and salivating for Deng he, the animal swaggered over with a wine bottle. "Beauty, meet?" In his eyes, there was only Deng he, who seemed to regard Qin and Han Dynasties and Chen Liang as air. Obviously, the tolerance of the Qin and Han Dynasties made them think that the Qin and Han Dynasties could be bullied at will. Chapter 619 People are good at being bullied. That''s true. In addition, Deng he is so beautiful and the cuntou man above alcohol is naturally difficult to suppress the itching heart. Shacheng was once called bandit city. Although the public security situation has improved with the gradual deepening of legal construction, there are still many young people like this mixed society. of course. Chen Liang is not old. Both sides should be half weight in age, but the number is not at the same level. This may also be the unscrupulous confidence of the cuntou man. He stood at the table with the bottle in his hand. Deng he looked like he was going to eat people. "Beauty, why don''t you talk?" Qin Yun looked at Chen Liang. Seeing that Chen Liang said nothing, he was not in a hurry to attack. "Sorry, I drink a little too much. I''ll be drunk if I drink again." Deng he declined politely. The cuntou man raised his eyebrows and said with a grin, "have you drunk too much?" He glanced at a few scattered wine bottles on the table on the ground. He didn''t force people to be difficult. Instead, he said, "give me a contact information, can you?" "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary." Although Deng he was polite, he showed an inhumane coldness. He was rejected twice. The short headed man''s face gradually changed and his face showed dissatisfaction. "Beauty, what do you mean? You don''t drink wine and give me the number. Why? You really don''t give me the face of Zhangjiawan quede?" Zhangjiawan. This is the area where the stall is located. Magpie de should be the "name" of the animal. Like Duan Kun in Tsim Sha Tsui and Chen Haonan in Causeway Bay in the film, those who report their homes are regarded as the most prominent figures in this area. Just "immoral"? Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" His smile immediately attracted the eyes of magpie de in Zhangjiawan, This guy must have been poisoned by the ancient bewitching movie. He fantasized about calling the wind and rain like Chen Haonan in it. But in fact, even if the role of Chen Haonan really appears in reality, which onion can be counted in front of the real cruel role. At best. It''s just a better loser. "Sorry, my voice is not very comfortable." Chen Liang coughed softly, and his self-restraint was amazing. "If you have a bad voice, go back to bed early. Don''t you see I don''t have a seat?" Magpie de drinks and scolds arrogantly. It seems that he really takes himself as the shoulder of this piece. Chen Liang didn''t move, but the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help it. From small to large, he was not a man who kept himself in line, and he was always cruel. He was never willing to spend a word on things that could be solved with his fist. He picked up the bottle and threw it on magpie De''s head. The guy stared at Chen Liang and expected Chen Liang to go away and make room for him. He didn''t expect that the two counsellors dared to do it. Suddenly, they were hit by a bottle in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Bang!" The bottle burst. Magpie de was stunned for a moment before he felt the pain. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched his head and found that his fingertips were slightly cool. Noting the moment when Qin and Han got up, Chen Liang immediately grabbed Deng he''s arm and pulled her aside to avoid being affected. "Sleeping trough NIMA!" The scarlet of his fingers stimulated magpie De''s pupils. His face was fierce. Without saying a word, he squeezed the bottle of wine in his hand and turned to plan to return a tooth for a tooth. However, the Qin and Han dynasties had rich experience in fighting. He grabbed his wrist with one hand and kicked it on the other''s stomach. Magpie De''s face was painful. He immediately flew out and fell on a table. The guests at that table suffered a reckless disaster and were splashed with soup kebabs and scattered in panic. The conflict intensified. All the guests in the stall leave their seats and retreat to a safe distance. Even the guests in the store next door heard the news and ran to watch curiously. "Fuck!" Seeing that my friend was beaten, the fox friends and dog friends at that table immediately lifted the table, picked up the wine bottle on the ground and rushed over angrily. "You stay away." After telling Deng he to be careful, Chen Liang went up. The number of opponents is too large. Even if the Qin and Han dynasties can fight, it will inevitably suffer losses. But Chen Liang''s joining is different. It is worthy of being a playmate who grew up together since childhood. They have a tacit understanding and division of labor. Witnessed by dozens of spectators, they have completed the feat of defeating more with less. Two or three minutes later, a group of people who had just been vicious lay scattered in a mess, rolling and wailing. "Lying grass, these two brothers are awesome!" "Tut Tut, it''s like making a fucking movie. Why are these guys so untroubled?" "Deserve it, a bunch of self righteous garbage, fight well!" The guests whispered to each other, and some were eager to try. They wanted to go up and mend their feet. "You have the guts not to run." Magpie de lying on the ground was stunned. The two counsels in his eyes suddenly look like Bruce Lee. But he didn''t advise, moved his body, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and planned to shake people. When he saw the broken mobile phone screen, his face trembled and became more angry. Fortunately, although the screen is broken, the mobile phone is not broken. "Brother, come here quickly. I was beaten in Hongxing Road, Yangjiawan..." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Chen Liang and saw that he didn''t move, so they didn''t stop him. They took out a cigarette box and handed one to Chen Liang. Standing in the stall, they didn''t escape or continue to commit violence. Unexpectedly, they began to swallow clouds and smoke as if nothing had happened. What''s a cow? That''s fucking it. The onlookers were stunned and awed. The boss of the stall wanted to cry without tears, but at this time, he didn''t dare to say much, and his constipated expression shrank in the crowd. "Why don''t you hurry?" Deng he walked quickly to Chen Liang. "It''s a little thing. There''s no need to make too much noise." She saw magpie calling to shake people. Want to go is not afraid of Chen Liang''s loss, but actually for the good of magpie De. Who is Chen Liang now? Even in the Mordor East China Sea, you can call the wind and rain, not to mention cleaning up a small loser in a third - and fourth tier city. But magpie de couldn''t understand Deng he''s kindness. Seeing that she grabbed Chen Liang''s arm and wanted to leave, she was in a hurry. "As long as you dare to run, I''ll set your family on fire!" Chen Liang twisted his eyebrows. Before he spoke, he saw the Qin and Han Dynasties smoking and walking slowly. That style is really natural and unrestrained. "What are you doing?" Magpie De, who was still bleeding on his head, lay on the ground with his stomach covered. He realized that it was bad and moved back like a meat worm. The Qin and Han Dynasties spewed out the smoke silently without saying a word, then bent his fingers and flicked, and the cigarette end flew to quede''s face. "Your mother..." Magpie De quickly patted off the sparks on his face. The Qin and Han dynasties had stridden over and kicked him like no one else. "Bang Bang..." Magpie de held his head, no more arrogance, and screamed like a dog. Chapter 620 That''s human nature. bully the weak and fear the strong. After being beaten violently by the Qin and Han Dynasties, red star Lu quede also counseled. He lay on the ground with a swollen nose and face and was as angry as a hairspring. He had no strength or courage to shout. The onlookers were so happy that they just didn''t applaud and shout for justice on behalf of heaven. "When will the person you shouted arrive? We''ll leave before he arrives." After smoking two cigarettes, the Qin and Han Dynasties kicked magpie de lying on the ground. This guy didn''t move. He was afraid of being beaten. He pretended to be dead. Suddenly. The siren sounded. From far to near. Two police cars were killed. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Surrounded by two subordinates, a fat police inspector walked into the stall of the incident. "Brother! Help me!" Magpie De, who was dead on the ground, seemed to be recovering from heart, struggling to get up and shouting hoarsely. Seeing the sad appearance of his black and blue face and broken head, the fat police investigation was also startled. "Who did it?!" He frowned and looked around majestically. No one paid any attention to him. But the answer to this question is obvious. Except Chen Liang and a bunch of scum lying on the ground, everyone else shrank outside the store at this time. "Did you fight?" The fat policeman helped his hat, and his fierce eyes first fell on the face of the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, compared with Chen Liang and Deng he, the Qin and Han Dynasties were indeed more like good people. "We eat here well. They come to find fault and flirt with my friends." Qin and Han Dynasties explained calmly. It''s not the first time he''s dealt with a cop. He really doesn''t feel nervous. "So that''s why you hit people?" This guy''s bias is obvious, but according to Magpie De''s name, they should be very familiar, or they are relatives. The law is nothing more than human relations and will cover up their own people, which is also normal. "I said they molested my friend and abused him maliciously." The Qin and Han Dynasties were neither humble nor arrogant. The fat policeman looked around, his eyes dark and threatening. "Is what he said true?" The onlookers dodged their eyes, and no one came forward. Being wise and safe is the basic rule for small people to settle down. No one wants to get into trouble. Seeing no one say a fair word, Deng he''s eyes are complicated. The fat guy took back his eyes with satisfaction and waved his big hand. "Give these two people..." Before he finished, a subordinate stared at Qin and Han''s face and suddenly stepped forward. "Brother Cheng, he seems to be the Qin and Han Dynasties." "Qin and Han Dynasties?" Cheng Jinshan frowned. "Who was Qin and Han Dynasty?" "This guy has a lot of criminal records. He has been arrested several times for making trouble. It seems that he mixed with the Brokeback dragon." "Brokeback dragon?" Cheng Jinshan''s face changed slightly and looked suspiciously at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Wasn''t the Brokeback dragon locked up the year before last? I remember it was sentenced to 20 years." "Twenty years." Hearing the speech, Cheng Jinshan was relieved. "What are you afraid of, copy it back to me!" Shacheng has always been known as a bandit city. In the past, the eight immortals crossed the sea, but the excitement was tight. Brokeback dragon is one of the more famous big brothers. However, since the launch of the special action to eliminate underworld and evil in recent years, many eldest brothers have been swept in one after another, including Brokeback dragon. It is precisely because of the successive fall of these predecessors that this Jianghu has no successors for a time. Jokes like red star Lu quede have sprung up. If the Brokeback dragon is still there, Cheng Jinshan will have to weigh it in his mind. However, the Brokeback dragon has been sentenced to 20 years, and its forces have been caught and scattered. Even if he can come out alive in the end, he will be 70 years old and 80 years old at that time. Afraid of a ball? Maintaining public security and stability in Shacheng is an arduous and long-term project, which can not be completed overnight. Cheng Jinshan feels that he has a heavy mission and is duty bound. "But brother Cheng..." Subordinates want to talk and stop. "Say what you have and fart." Cheng Jinshan scolded: "mother-in-law." The subordinate coughed softly and lowered his voice. "Brother Cheng, this guy seems to know boss Shen." "Boss Shen?" Cheng Jinshan''s relaxed eyebrows frowned again and asked suspiciously, "which boss Shen?" "Shen Dongyue is the one responsible for renovating us." After being reminded by his subordinates, Cheng Jinshan remembered it. He didn''t have deep contact, but he did meet Shen Dongyue. In addition to being young, the other party left him the impression of speculation and cunning. Such people are definitely not easy to mess with. What''s more, the other party not only knows their director, but also has a deep relationship with the city. "Are you sure?" He became cautious again. "I can''t be wrong. Once he was caught in a fight. It seems that boss Shen came forward and fished him out." Cheng Jinshan''s eyes twinkled. "Brother Cheng, shall I call boss Shen?" Cheng Jinshan was stunned. "Do you have his phone?" He doesn''t have Shen Dongyue''s number. "Once at the director''s place, I saw his business card, so I wrote it down." "You boy, something will happen." The subordinates smiled. "Brother Cheng..." Cheng Jinshan squinted and nodded. "OK, you fight." The subordinate took out his cell phone and walked aside. About a minute. He walked back. Cheng Jinshan looked, "what do you say?" The subordinates looked serious. "Brother Cheng, boss Shen said, this is his brother." Cheng Jinshan''s eyes flickered and thought, Lying on the ground like a pig''s head is his cousin in name. If he were an ordinary person, he would certainly help his family find the field, but it would be a little uneconomical to offend a rich man like Shen Dongyue. Just before he spoke, he only heard his subordinates say, "boss Shen said he would come right away." Cheng Jinshan stared at his subordinates. His subordinates looked at him and nodded solemnly. Cheng Jinshan''s eyes turned. In less than a moment, he had made a decision in his heart. He patted his subordinates on the shoulder, "Call an ambulance first." The subordinate nodded. Cheng Jinshan stood there for a while, never mentioning the arrest, asked another attendant to disperse the crowd, then squeezed out a smiling face and walked towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, this should be a misunderstanding..." The Qin and Han Dynasties stared at him with no expression and didn''t give face. "Misunderstanding is not misunderstood. I am not the one who has the final say." He pointed to Magpie lying on the ground. "He molested and abused my friend. He has to satisfy my friend. It''s over." Cheng Jinshan''s eyes twitched, and his heart was bent. A local ruffian is not seen by him at all. The reason why he calms down is entirely in Shen Dongyue''s face. He looked down on these bastards. Who knew that the other party was still putting up a spectrum in front of him. After a short breath, Cheng Jinshan''s face changed. After a while, he still looked at Chen Liang and Deng he. Chapter 621 "Brother, why don''t you catch them? I''ll kill them!" Magpie de found that the situation seemed a little wrong. He hoarsely sent a "reminder" to Cheng Jinshan. Cheng Jinshan, who was still struggling with the problem of face, didn''t come to speak. He saw the Qin and Han Dynasties go over and kick magpie de down again, and then step on his head as if no one else. Several police investigators, including Cheng Jinshan, were stunned, They are totally ignored! If only magpie de was beaten, it wouldn''t be much to sell his personal feelings, but his dignity was so provoked that Cheng Jinshan couldn''t hold his breath. "Move your feet." He opened his mouth in a deep voice and stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties seriously. "Brother, help me!" At the foot of the Qin and Han Dynasties, magpie De''s face was squeezed and distorted. This guy has always been domineering and bullying the market in this area. This time, he fell into a somersault. The wicked really need to be sharpened. "Do you hear me? Move your feet!" Cheng Jinshan accentuated his tone again, and his eyes were more lethal. The Qin and Han Dynasties turned a deaf ear and were very arrogant. "Qin and Han Dynasties, we should cooperate with the police investigation comrades." Finally, the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t take back their feet until Chen Liang spoke. Cheng Jinshan breathed heavily and his chest burned with anger. No one has dared to be so arrogant in front of him since the anti triad and anti evil campaign was launched. He doesn''t bother to care who the bastard knows now. Let''s go back and find the field first. "You, cuff him to the car!" Cheng Jinshan gave orders to a subordinate, "Brother Cheng, but he belongs to boss Shen..." "Everyone is equal before the law!" "Take it back!" Cheng Jinshan is righteous and solemn. With a big hand, he is sacred and solemn. The policeman had no choice but to take off his waist handcuffs and walk slowly towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Brother, I offended." When he came to the Qin and Han Dynasties, he whispered that he was about to torture people, but a bully arrived in time. "Bang." Shen Dongyue gets off. "Chen Liang, Qin and Han Dynasties." He first greeted Chen Liang and asked, "what happened?" "Chen Liang, Deng he and I are having a midnight snack here. These gangsters come to find fault." The Qin and Han Dynasties explained. Although we saw Shen Dongyue''s personality clearly, we all grew up together after all, and the surface face still has to be maintained. Besides, when my father was at the funeral, people came and wrapped a big red envelope. "Boss Shen, your friends have gone a little too far. They beat people like this and don''t say anything. And when we come, we don''t restrain at all..." Cheng Jinshan has a straight face. He is neither humble nor arrogant. He is right to get up and put on this uniform. After sweeping around, Shen Dongyue guessed what was going on. Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were impulsive and aggressive, after all, his father had just left and would never take the initiative to cause trouble. To say the least, even if it was really the Qin and Han Dynasties, they took the initiative to cause trouble, so what? He''s not here to be fair. "Which school are you from?" Shen Dongyue looked at Cheng Jinshan and saw that he was the leader of several police investigators. "Sha Bei." Cheng Jinshan responded. "Sha Bei?" Shen Dongyue said plainly, "I know director Lei. I''ll pay for their medical expenses. That''s it." I have to admit that Shen Dongyue is really majestic and full of style at this time. "Boss Shen, I know you know our director, but it''s not a simple matter of medical expenses." Cheng Jinshan held his hat. "At present, the whole country is sweeping away the underworld and evil, but your friends are so arrogant. They continue to commit murder when they see us coming. If we don''t stop, we''ll just go back. We can''t explain to the people." Shen Dongyue frowned. "What do you want?" "They have to go back with me at least." Cheng Jinshan looks at Shen Dongyue. In fact, those who eat public food look down on these "civilians" more or less. What''s more, Cheng Jinshan is a cadre leader, big or small. A little smelly money is great? How big a person do you really think you are? Shen Dongyue''s costume made him feel very uncomfortable. Although he is afraid that he can''t really do anything about these people, he can kill them by taking them back to the Institute. "Are you really going to do this?" "Boss Shen, this is the procedure." Cheng Jinshan''s tone was polite, but his attitude was cold and hard. "Then I have to call director Lei." Cheng Jinshan did not change his face. "Please." "It''s your choice." Cheng Jinshan smiled and ignored. He''s not scared. Finally, with a look at him, Shen Dongyue picked up his mobile phone and walked aside. "Brother Cheng, will it be all right?" A subordinate said uneasily. "What can I do?" Cheng Jinshan sniffed and did not worry. Although the man surnamed Shen has some friendship with Lei, he is also an old man in the Institute. Will Lei Suo still treat him for a businessman? The best thing is to call and let him let him go. Cheng Jinshan thought very clearly. If that''s the case, ray called to let him go, and he''ll do it. His purpose is to show his power and sense of existence, not to get people in. It''s enough to make things difficult. But in this world, some people always overestimate themselves. Cheng Jinshan didn''t wait for a call. Instead, he finally waited for Lei Suo himself. Seeing Lei Suo in civilian clothes get off the bus, Cheng Jinshan was shocked. The meat on his face trembled, and then hurried to meet him. "Director, why are you here?" But the other party didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He talked with Shen Dongyue. The leader of the Shabei sect who came from home ignored Cheng Jinshan, the old man in the Institute, and went straight to Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, I''m Lei Jun. it''s a pleasure to meet you." Before he got there, he extended his hand enthusiastically. When Cheng Jinshan, who was ignored, saw this scene, his heart suddenly clicked, "Hello, director Lei." Chen Liang shook hands with him. "Mr. Chen, are you okay?" Lei Jun said with concern. Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s just a little unexpected. Shacheng is still the same as when I was a child. It''s still the same style. There''s no big change." Lei Jun''s face was stiff. He couldn''t hear the other party''s implication. This is the owner who spent a lot of money to buy the land of the third provincial construction, but did not build it. He just put it there. His financial resources are unfathomable. He is the key friend of the city, and he can''t offend him. Although their dragon kingdom is an official standard, it is true that money is not powerful, but it is also graded. "Mr. Chen, this is my dereliction of duty. Don''t worry. Next, I will severely crack down on local ruffians and hooligans who cause trouble and disturb the people, and return a stable social environment to the people in Shabei." Chen Liang nodded and said nothing more. Lei Jun turned around and looked at Cheng Jinshan with a earthy face. "You two, take off his hat and handcuffs!" Cheng Jinshan trembled and almost fell. Chapter 622 As a leader, his mind turns fast and decisive enough. Chen lianggen didn''t say anything, but Lei Jun turned around and caught Cheng Jinshan first in front of everyone. "Abuse power for personal gain, collude with criminals, act as an umbrella for the underworld and evil forces, and seriously damage the social security environment and the image of the organ. Torture him back!" speak in measured tones. sonorous and forceful. "Yes!" The two policemen were frightened. When they came, they didn''t expect that they would catch their superiors today. However, they dared not neglect the director''s instructions and immediately went to control Cheng Jinshan. Cheng Jinshan''s face turned white and his fat meat trembled. He didn''t expect disaster from heaven. Don''t think about it. No matter whether he is convicted or not, at least he can''t keep his skin. "Director Lei, let''s go first." Chen Liang seemed that nothing had happened. Facing him, Lei Jun instantly changed his face and nodded with a smile. "OK." "Chen Liang, let me see you off." Shen Dongyue said with active enthusiasm. Chen Liang glanced at him and nodded. Several people get on the bus. Lei Jun saw him off in person, walked out of the stall, stood by the roadside and waved goodbye until his bullying disappeared. "Dongyue, thank you this time." Sitting in the back row with Deng he, Chen Liang thanked him. It seems that he has forgotten what happened before. Qin and Han sat in the passenger seat. "Chen Liang, it''s necessary for us to be so polite after so many years of friendship." Shen Dongyue disagreed and smiled, pretending that nothing had happened. This is the wise man. You know how to act stupid. "Will you stay a few more days when you come back this time?" "Maybe I won''t stay long. I still have a lot to deal with. I''m afraid I have to go tomorrow." "What about Deng he?" Shen Dongyue looked at Deng he through the rearview mirror, but there was no possessiveness in his eyes. "I''m just a worker. After the new year''s Day holiday, I have to go back to work." Shen Dongyue sighed, "You are all busy people now. It''s hard to get together. It''s better to be a child." "What was good when I was a child." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked out of the window and said carelessly, "when I was a child, I was so poor that I couldn''t afford a popsicle." Although the Qin and Han Dynasties were suspected of dismantling the stage, Shen Dongyue was not embarrassed. He smiled as if nothing had happened: "although poor, he was happy when he was a child. Unlike now, although the living conditions are good, it is difficult to be as carefree as when he was a child." The Qin and Han Dynasties turned their heads. "You''re so successful now, you shouldn''t have any trouble." "You are wrong. What you see is only appearance." Shen Dongyue sighed, "do you think it''s easy to deal with those bosses and lords every day? I''m holding a string all the time. Even if I say something wrong and offend others, you don''t know how tired I am." If he had never said this before, he would probably only boast that he met some dignitaries and dignitaries. At this time, he chose to complain, not so much because he was mature, but because his cognition of Chen Liang had changed. When you are with people who are not as good as yourself, people will not tell their real situation, which is a kind of nature. Only when you get along with people who are beyond yourself will you mind showing your embarrassment. "Have you had a good drink? If you haven''t, don''t find another place to drink together?" Shen Dongyue suggested. "Why don''t you go? I can''t drink anymore." Deng he said. "Then next time." Chen Liang continued. "All right." Shen Dongyue nodded without saying more, He came to the gate of the third Provincial Construction compound. "Thanks." Chen Liang and the three get off. "Next time I come back, I''ll get together and I''ll be the host." Shen Dongyue put down the window and shouted with a smile. Chen Liang nodded. "Drive safely." "Let''s go." Shen Dongyue turns the steering wheel. The three walked aside and watched the bully turn around and leave. "It seems that it''s no accident that he can mix so successfully. His ability to steer in the wind is really first-class." Deng he looked at the direction of domineering departure and whispered. There are countless people like Shen Dongyue, who are obsessed with the situation and philistine reality. It''s not a mistake. But at least she doesn''t want to get too close to such people. Chen Liang smiled. "Let the past pass. After all, everyone grew up in a yard. There''s no need to make it too stiff." The three walked to the compound. "Do you really leave tomorrow?" Deng he looked at him, "you are such a big boss, why do you make yourself so tired?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "You think I don''t want to rest a few more days, but I can''t help it." "If I were you, I wouldn''t work so hard. I must take a long vacation and travel around the world." Deng hemulu''s vision. "Chen Liang, shall I go back to the East China Sea with you?" Qin and Han Dynasties. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Chen Liang shook his head. "Uncle Qin has just left. You''d better stay at home for a few more days and come back when you have a good rest." Deng he sighed and smiled in his eyes. "Qin Han, you really met a good boss." "Deng he, you''re right. I should call the boss in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties laughed together. "It''s not necessary. It''s just an appellation." Laughing and joking, the three went downstairs where Chen Liang and Deng he lived. "I''ll go first." The Qin and Han Dynasties and Chen Liang didn''t live in the same building. They should be more inside. Three separate. Chen Liang and Deng he went upstairs. "Unexpectedly, you really let Qin and Han follow you. You have to pay attention. He is impulsive and may get into trouble if you are not careful." In the narrow corridor, with the sound of their footsteps, the dim yellow induction light came on. "I know." "Don''t you think that after uncle Qin died, the Qin and Han Dynasties became more mature?" Chen Liang turned his head and Deng he''s side face came into sight. In the dim light, her cheeks were white and tender, such as lanolin jade. She could not see any fluff and spots, because the night wind would blow, and her earlobes were a little red with cold. She doesn''t belong to the amazing type at a glance, but the more she looks, the more she tastes. The girl who used to go home with him after school had grown up unconsciously. "Indeed, if before, when that man scolded him, he might have done it." Deng he smiled, then turned his head and suddenly found that the guy next to him was staring at himself. Her heart beat faster. "What are you looking at?" Chen Liang, who was in a trance, looked at his watery eyes and coughed. "Nothing." It was like being thrown a stone. Deng he''s mood rippled for a moment. He didn''t pay attention at his feet. He suddenly stepped empty and was about to fall down. Fortunately, Chen Liang''s eyes and hands were quick and held her waist in time. With his eyes facing each other, Deng he''s cheeks are hot and hot. He sips his red lips. It''s too late to thank him. He pushes Chen Liang away in a hurry, and then runs up quickly. "Good night." There was no beauty in the corridor soon. "Bang." Only the door opened and closed. Smelling a wisp of fragrance in the air, Chen Liang was stunned, then smiled and sighed. If you have a daughter, you will grow up. Chapter 623 "Xiao Chen, thank you." Refractive medicine. Han Ying held Chen Liang''s hand tightly, who had just come back from Shacheng. Compared with Qin Yun who died of cancer, he is undoubtedly lucky. It is also a terminal disease, but his condition is getting better day by day. If he continues to maintain the current situation, the day of recovery will come soon. "Uncle Han, you''re welcome. It''s all Dr. Liu''s credit." Now Han Ying has been transferred to refractive medicine to monitor his physical condition in real time all day and make the final breakthrough for drug research and development. "I was ready for the worst. I didn''t expect you to really create a miracle." Han Ying''s voice trembled and his excitement was beyond expression. After all, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to keep calm when facing such a thing. "Uncle, you''re welcome. Saving the lives and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of our doctors. We''re just doing our own job." Liu man winked at Chen Liang. Chen conscience led the God meeting and said to Han Ying, "Uncle Han, you have a good rest, so we won''t disturb you." Han Ying lies down again. Chen Liang and Liu man go out of the room. "The effect of this specific drug is stronger than we thought. I have reason to believe that ALS may become history." Liu man breathed out his breath, and his expression also revealed some excitement. "Congratulations, you may become the greatest doctor of the century." Chen Liang smiled. Liu man looked at him. "This is a big lie. Are you really going to deceive the world?" Chen Liang pretends to be serious. "We agreed in advance. You''re not going to go back on it?" Liu man in a white coat put his hands in his pockets and looked at him for a while, shrugging his shoulders. "Well, since you have to give me this credit, I''ll take it reluctantly." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "You got a bargain and sold well." "Celebrate?" Liu man looked at him and said. Chen Liang thought for a moment and then nodded. "OK, you choose a place." "Then wait for me for a while and I''ll change my clothes." ¡­¡­ Chen Liang thought about whether to call Jiang Xin, but considering that she didn''t recover from her gunshot wound and couldn''t drink, he gave up the idea. "Where are you going?" After waiting on the bus for about 20 minutes, Liu man, who changed his clothes, sat in konisekney. "Go to the imperial dining hall. I''ve set it." Chen Liang naturally had no opinion and drove away from refractive medicine. "Two? Inside, please." They came to the imperial dining hall and took their seats under the guidance of the waiter. Liumante ordered a bottle of red wine. Chen Liang looked at the price and found more than 30000 bottles. "You or me?" He asked. "You''re the boss, don''t you?" Liu man looked up. "A bottle of wine won''t hurt you? Are you capitalists so stingy?" Chen Liang didn''t say any more and ordered again. "Ask you a question." "You say." After ordering, Chen Liang suddenly said, "can cancer really not be cured?" "At the current medical level, that''s right. Why do you ask?" "I have a relative who died of liver cancer not long ago." "I''m sorry." Chen Liang shook his head. "Do you think it is possible to specialize in cancer through this specific drug?" "No." Liu man answered cleanly. "Why?" "Although it is also a terminal disease, the pathological cause of ALS is completely different from cancer, which is the same as letting footballers play basketball." Chen Liang Yu Sai. "There is only one way to conquer cancer." Chen Liang immediately said, "what can I do?" Liu man stared at him. "Just dream again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang lost his smile. It took time to make the dishes. The waiter brought the wine first. "Have a drink first. It''s been a hard time for you." Gentleman Chen Liang offered to pour wine for Liu man. "There''s no one else here. Why do you say these polite words? I didn''t do anything." Liu man, as always, seeks truth from facts, picks up his glass and touches Chen Liang. "I should thank you for giving me such a great honor." "Are you ready?" Chen Liang held the glass. "Ready for what?" Liu man sipped the wine. "Be ready to die alone." Liu man was stunned. He was not angry. He just frowned slightly and said strangely, "why do you say that?" Chen Liang took a sip of wine with a smile on his face. "Didn''t you say that you have a standard for choosing a mate? First, you can''t be much older than you, up to three years old; second, you''d better have a professional field with you. Third, his professional knowledge is better than you." Liu man was dumb and then felt it. "You have a good memory." She did say these words when she was forced to marry at her uncle''s house, but she had forgotten them. "Once drugs are successfully introduced, you may become the greatest scientist of this century. Not many people can meet these standards now, let alone at that time. Shouldn''t you be ready to die alone?" Being cursed like this, Liu man was not angry, but smiled. She shook her glass gently. "Yes, I really haven''t thought about it." After a pause, she stared at Chen Liang with different eyes and meaningful eyes. "So it seems that you should be responsible for me." "Responsible?" Chen Liang said with a surprised smile, "what responsibility do I have for you?" Liu man said slowly: "you know, I fought this name for you. Therefore, if I encounter any trouble and suffer any loss, shouldn''t you be responsible?" That makes sense. It is worthy of being a highly educated and intelligent woman with quick thinking, reasonable and generous. of course. Chen Liang is not an introverted and shy gay man. "It''s OK to be responsible, but I don''t meet your mate selection criteria at all." He took a sip of wine and sighed. "Who says it doesn''t match?" Liu man stared at him with a smile. "You gave me this prescription. No matter where you got it, to some extent, your professional knowledge and academic ability are better than me." Chen Liang Yu Sai. Can you still talk like that? Although it was a fallacy, he found that he couldn''t find anything to refute. "What about that year? You said, don''t be too old..." "Yes." Liu man blinked and her eyelashes flashed, revealing the innocence of the little girl. "I said I didn''t like people who are too old, but I didn''t say I didn''t like people who are too young." Chen Liang was dumb. "By the way, how old are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Ask you something." "Twenty four." "So small?" Liu man frowned and said, "do you mind women older than yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang sat there speechless. Chapter 624 Who says high intellectuals don''t understand interest? contrary. Their EQ is often higher than that of ordinary people. What you see is so-called cold and dull, just because you are too different from their class, and they don''t want to show it in front of you. Chen Liang intended to tease Liu man, but unexpectedly, he was teased. Without planning to get back to the scene, he rationally chose to shut up. Dishes were served one after another. The two began to eat. "Hey, why don''t you talk? You are one of the top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea and the youngest successful entrepreneur. You shouldn''t be the kind of person who evades responsibility?" Liu man is aggressive. Chen Liang smiled bitterly and was helpless, "I said the wrong thing, okay?" "No." Liu man said with a smile, "you are the boss and I am an employee. No boss admits his mistake to the employee." "All right, stop. If someone else hears it, I''m afraid it will be misunderstood." "Misunderstanding? I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. I''m not kidding." Chen Liang couldn''t cry or laugh and stopped his chopsticks. "Do you really want to ''eat tender grass in old age''?" "Why not?" Liu man said of course, "haven''t you heard that women hold gold bricks in their junior year? And only if your men like young ones, it''s our women''s turn?" You should be more than three years older than me. In his heart, Chen Liang didn''t say this after all. After all, talking about a woman''s age is too impolite. "Aren''t you a DINK?" "I''ve changed my mind now, can''t I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang Yu Sai. "You are a doctor of medicine and I am a businessman. Do you think our identities match?" "There is no high or low occupation." Chen Liang was dumb and then looked at Liu man seriously. "You won''t really like me, will you?" To be fair, he is young and rich. It is not impossible for the other party to work in his company for so long and be impressed by his charm. Liu man picked up the wine glass, didn''t respond positively, his eyes flashed and gave two classic words. "Guess." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "I believe other women like me, but you are unlikely." "Why?" Liu manrao asked meaningfully. "If you fall in love with a man so easily, you can''t be single until now." "I can''t say anything. After all, I''ve never met such a good man as you before." Chen Liang laughed. "Stop teasing me." "No, I''m telling the truth." Liu man looked serious. "And does it matter whether you like it or not? How many men and women in the world are combined because of love." "Your statement is too cruel. If you don''t like a person, will you be with him?" Liu man smiled. "This is your male romanticism." "Romanticism? Isn''t that what you women pursue?" "No." Liu man shook his head. "Men seem realistic, but in fact they are romantic, while women are just the opposite. Women seem to be single-minded, but she won''t be single-minded." Chen liangmu wondered, "what do you mean?" Liu man picked up his glass and drank the wine gracefully. "There are many intracranial orgasms in a woman''s mind. She will think Wu Yanzu is great, Liang Chaowei is also good, and Jin Chengwu is also good. She has different emotions." "Do you know what lifestyle women want most?" "What?" "Talk to Liu Dehua, drink tea with Zhou Runfa, and finally find a reliable person to live at home. A woman''s feelings are determined by her chin. If she doesn''t look up to you, she will never fall in love with you." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "If you spread these words, you will certainly criticize you for slandering women. According to you, every woman has the idea of cheating in her nature?" "Not necessarily." Liu man said slowly: "a woman''s heart is for children, love is not for marriage, and the body is for feeling. Although it does not include all, it is suitable for most women." Chen Liang''s lips moved, but he found that he had nothing to say. Female doctors are female doctors. This analysis, like a scalpel, can be said to cut all women''s hearts. "Is that why you don''t marry? Because you know you may be unfaithful to your husband?" Chen Liang''s question is ill intentioned. Liu man took a look at him. He didn''t escape or refute. He admitted it frankly. "Indeed, the reason why I haven''t married so far is that I haven''t met a man who can completely conquer me. Staying single before meeting that person is responsible for myself and others." Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help sighing: "it''s a refreshing statement." Liu man disagreed. "In fact, both men and women have curiosity hunting psychology. The cheating rate in this society is so high that both men and women have unshirkable responsibilities." "What''s the matter with men when women cheat?" Chen Liang couldn''t help taking a male position. When he was studying, one of his roommates was wearing a green hat by his girlfriend from another school. When he learned the news, he wanted to jump from a building that day. Fortunately, the barbed wire in their bedroom is strong enough. Because of this, he was nervous for a long time. Whenever he was free, he went outside Jiang Xin''s classroom to wait for her to finish class and declare his sovereignty, lest a similar tragedy happen to him. "If men are not strong enough to completely control women, they will have the possibility of cheating. However, some men overestimate their strength and try to control women they can''t control, which leads to extramarital affairs." "In the animal world, once the female lion is unfaithful, she may be hunted and killed by the lion king. Therefore, before the replacement of the lion king, the female lion will maintain absolute loyalty to the lion king. This truth is the same in human society." Chen Liang was silent. Liu man''s statement is too sharp, but he has to admit that it does contain some truth. For example. Melissa is now his wife. If Melissa wants to cheat, he has nothing to do. But if Gu Hengbo were replaced, the situation would be different. Put aside your feelings. Even if Gu Hengbo and he have no emotional foundation, Gu Hengbo dare not betray him. you ''re right. afraid to. "As you say, this world is too unworthy." Chen Liang slowly picked up his glass, "But the reality is like this, human nature is like this, but what do you care about?" Liu man smiled. "With your current business achievements and social status, 99% of women are just birds in your cage. For you, the world is still worth it." Chen Liang was amused. While drinking, he suddenly thought of Melissa thousands of miles away. Although there is only one place, the other party is his legal wife after all. He thought he wouldn''t care about each other''s private life, but Liu man said that his mentality had changed. That woman won''t really mess around, will she? Chapter 625 "Hey, what are you thinking?" Seeing Chen Liang in a daze, Liu man couldn''t help shouting. At the first meeting, as the director of the Department, she gave people the same feeling as other doctors. She was high and cold, but today she is obviously different. People have seven emotions and six desires. The success of ALS specific drug research and development is imminent. In the face of their own efforts to pursue their ideals, people who don''t eat human fireworks are afraid to keep an ordinary mind. "I''m thinking about what you just said." Chen Liang withdrew his thoughts. "After listening to you, I''m a little afraid of marriage." "Are you afraid of marriage?" Liu man smiled. "Come on, that''s what successful men like you say to avoid responsibility." Chen Liang picked up his glass and rationally didn''t take it. "Drink." Suddenly. A figure walked into the restaurant and attracted Chen Liang''s attention. "What are you looking at?" Liu man turned his head curiously and looked down his eyes. Then he was a little surprised, "isn''t that Xiao Meishu?" Asked, Chen Liang quite surprised, "do you know her?" "Of course, the boss of colorful international, a famous strong woman in the East China Sea, I used to like their cosmetics. Why, do you know her?" Chen Liang nodded without a detailed explanation. "Who is that man?" Liu man''s eyes soon fell on the man who came in with Xiao Meishu. "It seems a little familiar." Chen Liang drank wine and looked over there. Xiao Meishu sat a little away from them, and there were only two people. The man looked about 30 years old, calm and handsome, very gentleman. He helped Xiao Meishu open the chair and showed the mature charm of a middle-aged man. "I remember. He seems to be an actor. His name is sun churen." Liu man finally remembered the identity of the familiar looking man. "Isn''t it rumored that Xiao Meishu is single?" "You can''t fall in love when you''re single?" Chen Liang smiled and said, "you seem to like her very much?" "I respect every independent woman." Chen Liang smiled and looked over there. He seemed to say to himself, "he has a good eye." "All right, don''t look. Be careful to be found." Liu man takes back his eyes. He didn''t go to say hello. After dinner, Chen Liang sent Liu man home. When he entered the underground garage of Oriental Ginza, he happened to meet Xiao Meishu''s palamera. "President Xiao." He got out of the car and said hello politely. Xiao Meishu, who was locking the door by the key, looked up. "Yo, isn''t this Chen Dong?" "President Xiao just came back?" "Yes." Xiao Meishu walked in high-heeled shoes. Her hips and waist naturally twisted. Coupled with the young woman''s charm, she can be described as a kind of love. "Just had dinner with a friend." "Boyfriend girlfriend?" Chen Liang asked thoughtfully. Xiao Meishu glanced at him. "When did Chen Dong gossip so much?" "No, I just saw President Xiao''s face full of red light. I must have encountered something happy." Xiao Meishu smiled and refused to comment. "When did Chen Dong actually learn to measure characters and observe appearances?" "Do you believe that I can not only observe the phase by side characters, but also divine?" Xiao Meishu had a stronger smile and put her hands around her arms. "In that case, why don''t Dong Chen help me with divination?" "OK, but I have to charge." "As long as the calculation is accurate, the charge is no problem." A rich woman is worthy of being a rich woman. Chen Liang stood in front of the car. "What do you want?" Xiao Meishu thought for a moment. "Why don''t you help me calculate... Marriage?" "Can you count?" "Of course." Chen Liang answered quickly and calmly. "However, considering marriage, the charging standard is more expensive." Xiao Meishu looked at him with a smile. "Money is not a problem." She wants to see what this guy can say. "If you talk nonsense and cheat, I''ll have to call the police." Chen Liang smiled unfathomably, then squeezed his fingers and began to calculate really. Xiao Meishu felt more and more interesting and waited patiently and quietly. "Mr. Xiao, Congratulations!" Xiao Meishu raised her eyebrows. What do you say? " "President Xiao, according to the instructions of fate, your prince charming has appeared and is right beside you." Xiao Meishu''s face became strange. "... you''re not talking about prince charming, are you?" "Of course not." Comrade Chen Liang did the whole play, pinched his fingers and calculated for a while, frowned and put on a look that was difficult to calculate. "Your prince charming is a male surnamed sun." Xiao Meishu''s eyes contracted. It seemed that she was really frightened by Chen Liang''s posture and gradually became serious. "Can you be more specific?" "That cost..." Xiao Meishu silently watched him for a while, then opened her satchel, found her wallet from inside and took out all the cash. "Is that enough?" She handed all the money to Chen Liang. Judging from the thickness, there were at least three or four thousand. Someone remained calm and continued: "his career should be related to film and television entertainment." At the same time, he put all the money in his pocket without leaving a trace. Xiao Meishu didn''t seem to see it. She frowned and thought deeply. "Can you just say who he is?" Chen Liang shook his head. "This is beyond my ability. Mr. Xiao, the boundary I give should be clear enough. If you think about the people you know around you, you should get the answer." After talking, he went to the elevator. Xiao Meishu follows. In the elevator, Xiao Meishu said nothing. She should check her communication circle. Comrade Chen Liang stared at the elevator door and kept silent. In the blink of an eye, the elevator has reached the tenth floor. "Mr. Xiao, didn''t you just have dinner with others?" Seeing that the other party hasn''t responded yet, Chen Liang can''t bear to remind him. "You mean sun churen?" Xiao Meishu finally realized it and said in surprise, "how do you know I just had dinner with him?" "Is it calculated again?" Chen Liang looked Zhuang Su and nodded slowly. Xiao Meishu looked at him in amazement and disbelief, and seemed to be completely shocked. "Do you really know fortune telling?" "Just understand." Ding. The elevator opens. Chen Liang stepped out of the elevator and walked towards his house. "Wait." Xiao Meishu suddenly stopped him, then came over, stretched out her palm and spread it in front of her. "What are you doing?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "Give me the money back." Chen Liang was stunned. "Just now in the imperial dining hall, I was very happy to see you eating with that beautiful woman, so I didn''t bother you." Xiao Meishu looked calm. Looking into her eyes, Chen Liang''s face changed slightly. He was so embarrassed that he had to take out the money again and squeeze out a smile. "Don''t mind, I''m just kidding..." "I''ll think about your suggestion." With that pile of money, Xiao Meishu quickly turned around. Chen Liang stood there, looked at her back and sighed gently. It turned out that the clown was himself. Chapter 626 Zhoukou wharf. A convoy came in no hurry. All black Mercedes Benz. Calm and solemn, imposing. They stopped at the dock entrance. "Bang Bang..." The door opened almost at the same time, and more than 20 suit thugs got off and silently gathered around the car. The driver of the first car gets off and bends down to open the rear door. A slim woman got off the bus. "Chen Dong, long time no see." Chen Liang, who was waiting here, greeted him, followed by Wu Zhiyuan and some employees of the wharf. "Miss Yu is still elegant." "I heard that one of Chen Dong''s pharmaceutical companies has made great progress in drug research and development. I''d like to say a word of congratulations in advance." "You''re welcome, Miss Yu." Chen Liang turned around and made a gesture. "Please come in." Yu Ji nodded. Two groups of people entered the dock. "Show the information to Mr. Chen." shore. Yu Ji looked at the ferry on the water without waves and could not see joy and anger. A suit mob on his side immediately came forward and handed the briefcase to Chen Liang. Chen Liang took it and took out the documents inside. As the manager of Zhoukou wharf, Wu Zhiyuan stood behind him and stared at the documents in his hand. His face was ugly. "Chen Dong, as early as a month ago, we found that there was some deviation in the quantity of goods from here, but at that time, Chen Dong seemed to be abroad, so I didn''t bother Chen Dong." "Don''t worry, Miss Yu. I''ll tell Miss Yu about it." After a brief browse, Chen Liang put down the documents in his hand. "You see." He handed it over to Wu Zhiyuan. Wu Zhiyuan quickly took over. Although the hand that was cut off because of a thousand has now been connected with a prosthetic limb, it is certainly not as convenient as the real hand. Perhaps it was because it was difficult. Wu Zhiyuan gradually sweated on his forehead with these materials. Now it''s new year''s day. Standing by the water, the temperature is cold. "Chen Shao, I really don''t know about it!" Just turned a few pages, Wu Zhiyuan looked up pale, and his lips trembled. Chen Liang is neither angry nor angry. "You are the person in charge here. The goods were embezzled. You say you don''t know?" His tone was not heavy. It seemed that he was just chatting, but Wu Zhiyuan seemed to be greatly frightened. Regardless of the full view of the public, he flopped on his knees and fell to the ground. "Chen Shao, this is indeed my dereliction of duty, but I really don''t know. Even if you give me 10000 courage, I will never dare to embezzle Miss Yu''s goods!" you ''re right. This time, Yu Ji really came to ask for a confession or to ask for an explanation. A small part of each batch of goods she took from the Zhoukou wharf was secretly withheld. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the thieves had little appetite every time, but over time, the loss to her reached 8 million, That''s not much. It is even more insignificant for a high-level figure like Yu Ji. But what people care about is not millions, but face. There was an endless stream of waves. With Wu Zhiyuan''s kneeling, the atmosphere became a little depressed. "Just because you don''t dare doesn''t mean others don''t dare." Chen Liang turned and looked at a large group of managers at the wharf. "Who did this? Now it''s too late to stand up." People look at me, I look at you and look at each other. Yu Ji stood silently beside her, not in a hurry to interfere. Chen Liang''s face was expressionless. He was also angry when he heard about it. After all, such a thing happened, and the most humiliating thing is undoubtedly him. But he also understood that this kind of thing is inevitable. Greed is human nature. How many people can stand temptation? But then again. This is also an opportunity. He doesn''t often come to the dock, so he can use it to warn these people. "I''ll give you another minute. Who did it? Stand up by yourself." A minute later, no one admitted. Chen Liang frowned slightly and no longer waited. "Who is Guo Hanmin?" Hearing Chen Shao say the name, Wu Zhiyuan, who was still kneeling on the ground, suddenly changed his face and immediately turned back to look at a dark man in the crowd. The other party looks flustered at this time, which is typical of a guilty conscience. "I, I am." Everyone''s eyes fell on Guo Hanmin in an instant. Chen Liang looked at him. "I don''t need to say more about what you did." "Old boss, I''m wronged! I didn''t do anything!" Also learning from Wu Zhiyuan, he did the same, flopping and kneeling directly on the ground. He and Wu Zhiyuan are both fellow villagers and classmates. They have a good relationship. Wu Zhiyuan controls such a large wharf and naturally needs manpower, so he called him over. He has never seen Chen Liang. He just thinks that Wu Zhiyuan has developed and is the head of the wharf, so he has always been arrogant and arrogant here. But looking at today''s posture, he found that things were not as simple as he thought. "Tell the truth quickly. Did you take Miss Yu''s goods?" Wu Zhiyuan snapped. He knows. With Chen Shao''s status, he will certainly not wrong a person innocently. If he points out the name of his fellow countryman so directly, the evidence must be conclusive. In addition, he is a fellow countryman who is originally a greedy Lord. Because of the need for confidentiality, he did not introduce who the goods were, so that such a disaster was brewing. Yu Guang noticed the slim figure who had not spoken much. Wu Zhiyuan was frightened and his back was cold. "I, I, I didn''t take..." Guo Hanmin lowered his head, his voice getting lower and lower, and he was still sophistry, but he obviously began to have a little confidence. "You bastard!" Wu Zhiyuan was furious. Let alone plead for mercy. Now it is unknown whether he can see the sun tomorrow. "Miss Yu, I''ll leave it to you." Chen Liang said calmly. Yu Ji didn''t speak. Several men in suits walked towards Guo Hanmin. "What do you want to do? Zhiyuan, Zhiyuan, help me, help me..." Guo Hanmin had a bad feeling, but it was too late. Two men in suits held him up, and then an oil tank was carried over. In front of everyone, Guo Hanmin, whose hands and feet were tied and his mouth was sealed with tape, was stuffed into the oil tank. Then, several men in suits filled with cement indifferently. "Woo woo..." In the oil tank, Guo Hanmin''s eyes were desperate. He could only watch the cement pour in and solidify himself. "Bang." The tank was resealed. Seeing such an inhumane scene, all the employees of Zhoukou wharf turned pale and frightened, and their timid legs began to tremble. last. The sealed oil tank is sent to a ferry, and then it will leave with the ferry and be thrown into the sea somewhere, so there will be another missing person in the world. Chapter 627 "Miss Yu, I''m really sorry. I''ll compensate you in full for your loss." Although Guo Hanmin paid a terrible price, his life is not worth eight million at all. It sounds cruel, but that''s the reality. "Excuse me, Mr. Chen." Yu Ji nodded and didn''t stay much. After solving Guo Hanmin, she turned and left. A gang of suit thugs followed. Wu Zhiyuan knelt on the ground. His back was wet with cold sweat. It was like walking around the gate of hell and breathing out a long breath. Chen Liang looked at the cargo ship carrying the oil tank. "What happened just now, I hope you can think it has never happened. As long as you do things in a down-to-earth manner, I will not treat you badly." No one dares to speak. "Well, go to work." Everyone spread out. Wu Zhiyuan swallowed his saliva and stood up from the ground. "... Chen Shao, this is my dereliction of duty." "I hear that man is your friend?" "Well, it''s my hometown." Although Yu Ji is gone, Wu Zhiyuan still has lingering fear. If the other party had studied deeply just now, I''m afraid he, the person in charge, would have died. Guo Hanmin really has a good relationship with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t specially call the other party here. If it were other circumstances, he would certainly avenge Guo Hanmin, but in the face of Yu Ji, he didn''t dare to have any resentment. He even had to rejoice that the other party was merciful and open. After all, the stage gap is too big. "Chen Shao, this son of a bitch did it in private. He kept me in the dark. I really don''t know at all." Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder. "I know, otherwise he wouldn''t be alone today." Wu Zhiyuan missed his heartbeat. "However, as the person in charge of the wharf, you didn''t know that the customer''s goods were embezzled. You really have a great responsibility. This time, you have to thank Miss Yu for her mercy." Wu Zhiyuan immediately lowered his head. "Chen Shao, I must take a warning. If something similar happens next time, Chen Shao can ask me." Chen Liang nodded. "You''re busy." "Chen Shao, I''ll send you." They walked out of the dock. Chen Liang drove away. For ordinary people, what happened just now may only appear in criminal films. If he had seen it when he was working downwind, his legs would have softened. However, when he saw Guo Hanmin being loaded with barrels just now, he was calm and had no waves at all. The environment can transform a person imperceptibly. He is becoming more and more numb to life and death. After leaving the Zhoukou wharf, Chen Liang went to United Airlines again. His career is big, and there will be more and more problems. Fortunately, United Airlines is different from Zhoukou wharf. As a leader of domestic civil aviation, both the business model and management system have been very standardized. Even if Chen Liang doesn''t often intervene, his orders have been implemented meticulously, Don''t worry too much about him. "There''s your express." When he got home, Gu Hengbo handed over an email. "Where?" "It seems to be overseas." Overseas? Hearing this, Chen Liang subconsciously thought of Melissa and became a little nervous. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hengbo thought his expression was a little strange. "Nothing." Chen Liang took the mail and pretended nothing. "Open it and see what it is." Chen Liang had planned to go back to his bedroom, but Gu Hengbo stared at him. He couldn''t do it too clearly, so he had to go to the sofa and open the mail. It is an exquisite letter, accompanied by a refreshing fragrance. "Isn''t it really a letter?" Gu Hengbo was more surprised. These days, will someone still use this backward way of communication? Chen Liang took out the letter and looked through it before and after. He didn''t find the signature. He also felt a little strange. But to be sure, Melissa didn''t send it to him. They sat down on the sofa and Chen Liang opened the letter. It''s really like a letter, all marked in English. The texture of the paper is quite advanced, there are not many words, and there is a strange pattern at the end. "I seem to have seen this pattern." Staring at the pattern, Gu Hengbo frowned and thought deeply. Then she got up, took her wallet, took out a dollar bill from it and turned it over to the back. "Look, the same pattern!" you ''re right. The design as like as two peas in the letter is exactly the same as that on the back of the note. A mysterious eye stands on the top of the pyramid, as if watching the world from a commanding position. Holding this letter, Chen Liang squinted gently. This is not so much a letter as an invitation. "It is said that this pattern is the logo of a very powerful organization." Gu Hengbo said nearby. Chen Liang whispered softly. "Freemasons..." Gu Hengbo''s pupils contract. you ''re right. That''s the name. Even if she is just an ordinary people, she has heard of the terror of this organization. It is composed of dignitaries around the world. It is an extremely large and well-structured organization. It is low-key and mysterious. It has never been exposed to the world, but it guides and even controls the direction of the world with its pervasive influence! "This is really from the Freemasons?" Gu Hengbo stared at the letter strangely. Chen Liang didn''t speak. In fact, the letter in his hand has made it very clear. This is not so much a letter as an invitation! The Freemasons affirmed his achievements and issued an intention invitation to him! "I thought it was all made up by some people. Unexpectedly, this organization really exists." "So..." Gu Hengbo suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took out his mobile phone. "What are you looking for?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo didn''t respond. He checked the information on the Internet for a while, and then handed his mobile phone to Chen Liang in shock. "Look!" Chen Liang looked at the mobile phone screen and his pupil contracted. "This is the publicity photo of Taobao''s double 11 the year before last. At that time, it was said that Ma Yun also joined the Freemasons..." On this picture, in addition to the logo of a pottery and the slogan of the double 11, there is also a pyramid and the all seeing eye in the upper right corner! Coincidence? There should be no such coincidence in the world. It is said that in order to control the world, the Freemasons have been gathering powerful people all over the world. Gu Hengbo looked at Chen Liang and suddenly felt that the world was so deep and strange. "... our country has also been infiltrated by Freemasons?" "Why are you so nervous? The rumors on the Internet are somewhat exaggerated. It should be just a large-scale wealth club." Chen Liang pretended to be relaxed and put away the invitation. Chapter 628 Night. Wearing pajamas, Chen Liang stood in front of the bedroom window and looked at the dark sky. There is no moon tonight, and even a hazy drizzle in the evening. After a while. Chen Liang looked back, looked at the invitation letter on the table, then picked up his cell phone and made an overseas call. The phone will be connected soon. "It''s me." "What''s up?" The voice on the other end of the phone was flat and cold. "Do you know the masons?" Chen Liang went straight. There was silence. "I just received an invitation from the Freemasons." Chen Liangyan briefly explained, "Really." It didn''t seem surprised to hear such shocking news. "What is it to me that the Freemasons send you a letter?" Chen Liang was silent. "You can choose whether to join or not. It''s your right." After a while, he said, the voice was calm. Chen Liang coughed softly. "I know. That''s why I called you. I don''t know much about Masons. Do you have any information about them?" The man talking to him was no one else, but his legal wife, Melissa, who had become the new patriarch of the ward family. With Melissa''s plutocracy background and now prominent status, she must know something about this huge organization covering the world, at least more than he must know. even to the extent that. Maybe. She herself is one of the Freemasons. "What do you want to know?" Melissa''s voice is clear. It''s daytime in America. "The more detailed the better." Chen Liang simply said that there is really no need to be too polite between husband and wife.. The higher you stand, the farther you can see. That''s true. Now the scenery he sees is more and more magnificent and strange. Melissa was silent for a moment. "The Freemasons originated from the sun never sets. Later, they grew stronger and stronger after generations of development. Now they have spread all over the world. Most of their members are social elites, celebrities and dignitaries, such as rich businessmen, politicians, or artists who have made great achievements in one aspect." "Some people say that Washington, the father of the United States of America, is a Freemason, isn''t it true?" Chen Liang couldn''t help asking. Everyone has curiosity, and he is no exception. "That''s right." Melissa did not hesitate or be slow, and her decisive reply exceeded Chen Liang''s expectations. "Beethoven and Mozart are the same. The once richest Chinese in your country is no exception." Chen Liang''s insight has been continuously developed. "So the members of the Freemasons are world-class top talents." "Of course, Freemasons are very strict in selecting members. Many people don''t have a chance to join them." "What are the conditions for becoming a member?" Melissa was more patient and replied, "first of all, you have to be a man." Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated. This one really surprised him. "Then you have to be a theist." Theist? I don''t have any religious beliefs. Before Chen Liang questioned, Melissa explained, "this was decided by the Freemasons a long time ago. At that time, they didn''t care about the eastern countries at all. Later, the world situation changed and the east gradually rose. This article was abolished." "After meeting these two points, you have to be jointly recommended by two members before you can submit your application through qualification and channels. Of course, you belong to a special exception and are favored by the Freemasons." "What about the Freemasons? Who is their leader or president?" Chen Liang can hardly imagine the existence of such a terrible organization and its leader. "I don''t know." Melissa answered simply. "Perhaps only the full members of the Freemasons know the answer." Chen Liang frowned. "Full member?" "The members of the Freemasons are divided into thirty-three levels. Level one and level two are ordinary members. At level three, you are a full member, that is, the lowest apprentice. Even if you accept the invitation, you can only become an ordinary member. Only after you pass the investigation can you be promoted to an apprentice. The highest level is called the master mentor." Chen Liang thought of the one dollar bill Gu Hengbo took out just now. Ordinary banknotes are printed with their own landscape buildings on the back, but on the US banknotes, there is a pyramid and a mysterious eye, on an equal footing with the national emblem. of course. Chen Liang will not think that the United States government has been manipulated by the Freemasons. He may not have much knowledge, but at least he knows a little common sense. The United States dollar has never been issued by the United States government. you ''re right. The national currencies of the United States are printed by the Federal Reserve. The Fed is actually controlled by 12 private banks, and their every action affects the financial stability of the whole world. The details of these 12 private banks are also very clear. Their real owners are the world''s top ten financial families. Morgan. Rockefeller. DuPont. And Rothschild, known as the world''s creditor! Two presidents planned to take back the power to issue US dollars, but both ended in failure. More Than This. The two presidents also lost their lives and were assassinated during their term of office. One of them, as everyone knows, is Kennedy from the oldest, most prominent and most influential political family in America. But it was such a legendary president who was robbed and killed in full view of the public after planning to withdraw the issuance of US dollars, and the murderer was killed in prison without trial. Chen Liang was very interested in this story and deliberately checked the information. At that time, he only felt that the president touched the interests of the chaebols and was retaliated, but now he thinks of the all seeing eye behind the US dollar It''s a little chilling. "Are you ward family members of the Freemasons?" "I don''t know." Melissa said, "at least I''m not." Chen Liang was silent. "You should be honored that there are not many people who can let the Freemasons take the initiative to invite." Hearing the words from the other end of the phone, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Such an honor, I''d rather give it to others." He said with a headache. Being watched by such a terrible and towering force is indeed a matter of misfortune and fortune. "Joining the Freemasons will benefit you without harming you. You will get a strong backing from now on, just as some people in your country choose." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered and didn''t mention the topic again. His lips moved. "... you''re over there, still..." Before he finished, he heard Melissa say, "I''m going to have a meeting soon. Hang up." Stop talking. The call was interrupted. Chen Liang''s expression froze, slowly put down his mobile phone, shook his head and smiled bitterly. Chapter 629 Donghai International Airport. Chen liangmu sat in the car without focus, his hand unconsciously patting the steering wheel. After talking to Melissa last night, he looked up the information about Freemasons carefully. According to online rumors, there are more than 40 presidents in the United States, including more than a dozen Freemasons. This is definitely an appalling proportion. Moreover, it is said that the Freemasons contributed to a series of major events affecting the world pattern, such as the independence of the United States, the disintegration of the Soviet Union and the rise of Napoleon. of course. Those things on the Internet are false and real, and it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, but there is no doubt about the terror of this organization. But the key is, why does it suddenly stare at itself? It is reasonable to say that although his current achievements may be extraordinary and daunting in the eyes of ordinary people, they are completely worthless compared with the giants that envelop the world like the Freemasons. Is it because of Melissa and the ward family? Chen Liang can''t understand it. Suddenly. His window was knocked. Chen Liang regained consciousness, turned his head and immediately pushed the door to get off. "Didn''t you stay at home for a few more days?" The Qin and Han Dynasties who came from Shacheng said with a smile, "you said that people can''t always be immersed in sadness. Life has to start over, doesn''t it?" "If only you could really think so." Chen Liang nodded, "get in the car." They got on the bus again. Konisek left the airport. "Take you to our company first?" "OK, listen to Mr. Chen''s arrangement." "Qin and Han Dynasties, that''s what you call it..." Before Chen Liang finished, the Qin and Han Dynasties interrupted, "one is one, the other is two. Since I work with you, I naturally have to abide by the superior and inferior, otherwise what others think." Chen Liang took a look at his serious expression and was silent without persuasion. "You don''t have to worry about living. I''ve arranged a house for you, and the address has been sent to your mobile phone. If you''re not satisfied, you can tell me." "What can I be dissatisfied with? Just have a place to stay." Chen Liang nodded. Half an hour later, konisek drove into the parking lot of D.G. headquarters. "Here we are." Qin and Han got off with Chen Liang, looked up at the magnificent building and couldn''t help taking a breath. "Go in." Chen Liang took him into the building. "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." "Chen Dong." ¡­¡­ In the respectful voice all the way, Qin and Han followed their childhood friends into the chairman''s office. "This is d. g entertainment, a film and television media company. I''m the chairman here." In fact, the sign at the door of the office just now can be seen clearly in the Qin and Han Dynasties. D. He naturally heard of G''s name, but he didn''t expect that the boy who once played with him and smashed other people''s glass would become the master of this entertainment empire. "Have you seen Zhao linger?" After a long silence, the Qin and Han Dynasties only asked such a question. Chen Liang smiled. Like him, the fairy sister is the white moonlight in the hearts of all the boys of their generation. Qin and Han Dynasties are no exception. When the fairy sword hit, he often went to the Qin and Han Dynasties home to rub the TV. Because his parents were strict at that time, and his father in the Qin and Han Dynasties was much more lenient to the Qin and Han Dynasties. Now think about it, it is a time that can make the corners of the mouth rise. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. "If you want to see her, you should have a chance in the future." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly. "It seems that I am really a frog at the bottom of a well." He thought he had looked up to Chen Liang as much as possible, but he underestimated it in the end. Because Tang Xiaolong is still training with cobra in America, he is really short of hands around him. Today, Chen Liang is familiar with D.G. in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Let''s go. I know you''re coming. Hengbo specially invites you to dinner." When he came to the Oriental Ginza, the Qin and Han Dynasties were once again shocked by the huge wealth that Chen Liang now had. When he learned that a house here was worth more than 100 million, he was even more stunned. I''m afraid he has been stimulated more today than he has been for more than 20 years. "I''m deeply sorry about Uncle Qin." Gu Hengbo cooked himself and cooked a big table. She is not just a woman who can only serve people with sex. "Thank you." The Qin and Han Dynasties were a little stiff. After all, the world he was in now jumped too much from his original world. It''s no exaggeration to say that it felt like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, which made him a little at a loss. "Qin and Han Dynasties, why are you so nervous? This is not your character. Just take this place as your own home." Chen Liang brought a bottle of red wine. "You are also the first old friend to visit here." The Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously wanted to ask if Deng he had never been here, but noticed Gu Hengbo at the table and swallowed his words in time. "Don''t get drunk tonight." "Just drink well. Don''t get drunk. I have to go back." Chen Liang didn''t think so. "If you''re drunk, you can rest here. It''s not that you don''t have a room." "... how convenient it is." Qin and Han watched Chen Liang pour wine for himself. With the other party''s current social status, he remained unchanged, which was commendable and moved him very much. "Well, don''t worry about so much. Drink one first." Chen Liang picked up his glass. Qin and Han Dynasty touched him and said again, "thank you." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. "Qin and Han Dynasties, tell me about your childhood. I''m very interested. Was he particularly naughty when he was a child?" Born as a salesman, Gu Hengbo was naturally a good hand in regulating the atmosphere, diverting the attention of the Qin and Han Dynasties and making him less constrained. "To be naughty, I couldn''t compare with the Qin and Han Dynasties when I was a child." Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "he was a female public enemy at that time. Almost all the girls in our yard were made to cry by him." Hearing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but plead for themselves. "Chen Liang, you exaggerate." "Isn''t it?" Chen Liang drank the wine and said with a smile, "what you liked most when you were a child was to catch some insects and earthworms, throw them into other girls'' stationery boxes and schoolbags, and then scare others to cry?" The Qin and Han Dynasties were dumb, and then said with a bitter smile, "aren''t you the idea you gave me? Many times you didn''t encourage me to do that." Even Deng he was punished by them. "You are so bad." Gu Hengbo smiled and drank with him. The atmosphere gradually relaxed. After dinner, Chen Liang kindly asked the Qin and Han Dynasties to stay, but he was politely refused by the Qin and Han Dynasties. After half an hour, the drunken Qin and Han Dynasties came out of the Oriental Ginza. At the door, he suddenly stopped, looked back at the top residential area in China and grinned. He understands. From today on, his fate will change. Chapter 630 "Are you going abroad again?" Saturday. Chen Liang rarely accompanied Gu Hengbo to go shopping, but suddenly a sentence made Gu Hengbo frown. "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. Do you have to go at this time?" Chen Liang nodded. "It happened suddenly, and I couldn''t help it." "Where are you going?" "Mexico." Hearing about this country, Gu Hengbo frowned more tightly and stopped. "Mexico? What are you doing there? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" Mexico. It borders on the United States. However, unlike the capital paradise, Mexico''s legal system is chaotic and frequent turmoil. It''s not too much to call it hell on earth. "No, I don''t agree with you." Rao is Gu Hengbo. Everyone knows how terrible Mexico is. Just say one thing. Who has the most people in Mexico? Drug dealer! The drug traffickers there are the most rampant in the world, and even the government has nothing to do. In order to compete for territory and market, various drug trafficking groups often fight, and the only role of the Mexican government is to deal with the aftermath for them. This is not a story, but a cruel reality. In Mexico, drug traffickers have more weapons, equipment and personnel than government forces. Gu Hengbo remembered that she had seen a film about the rampant drug traffickers in Mexico. They take pleasure in killing people. In order to intimidate their opponents and show force, they often torture and kill the enemy. Dismemberment, beheading, burying alive... All kinds of inhuman means emerge one after another. That''s a bunch of inhuman lunatics. "I must go." Chen Liang didn''t know what a terrible country it was, but there was no way. Mexico was his sign in place this time. Everything he does now depends on the system. Even if it is a tiger''s den, he must go on a journey. "Then I''ll go with you." Gu Hengbo didn''t mess around. Seeing the man''s determination, he wisely chose to go second. If it were other countries, Chen Liang wouldn''t mind taking her out for a tour, but his destination this time is Mexico, a drug trafficker''s paradise. In that country, anything can happen, even more dangerous than the war-torn Middle East. He can''t risk Gu Hengbo''s personal safety. Moreover, Jiang Xin''s lessons are still vivid. "Why? I won''t interfere with your work." "You know, that place is not flat..." Before Chen Liang finished, Gu Hengbo interrupted him. "Since you know the danger there, why do you have to go? Even if there is any business, can''t you change places? So many countries in the world can choose." "I have my reasons." She lifted a strand of hair on her cheek behind her ears and ignored the envious eyes around her. Chen liangrou said, "listen, I''ll be back in a few days." Gu Hengbo''s face cooled down. "I''ll pay for everything you want to buy today. Can I?" Chen Liang''s ability to start money. This method has been tried almost repeatedly for women, but today it failed here in Gu Hengbo. "Why did Jiang Xin go to America last time, but I can''t this time?" Chen Liang was stunned and then smiled bitterly. Women. It seems that she doesn''t care, but I''m afraid this pimple has been hidden in her heart. I didn''t find a chance to ask it until today. "The situation is different. If you go to America, I will take you with me, but Mexico is too chaotic. I don''t want you to be in any danger." Different methods should be used to deal with different situations. Money ability is indeed the most effective way to deal with women, but sometimes the role of true feelings is slightly better than hitting people with money. Gu Hengbo''s face eased a little. "Then you have to promise me that you must pay attention to safety." "Of course." Chen Liangyang smiled at Wen Chun. "I''m still so young. I don''t want to die so early." "Nonsense!" Gu Hengbo quickly covered his mouth. Chen Liang hugged her waist. "Well, don''t be angry." People grow up gradually. In terms of men and women, he is naturally no longer as dull as before. "What are you doing?" On the street, people came and went. Gu Hengbo seemed a little reluctant. His cheeks were slightly red and pushed Chen Liang away. "I''m not afraid of other people''s jokes." "Who jokes?" Chen Liang looked around. "Why didn''t I find you so thick skinned before." Gu Hengbo spat. "It''s too late to regret now." Chen Liang took her hand. "Go shopping." Finally, Chen Liang spent some money, but the money was insignificant to him. After sending Gu Hengbo home. He went to the Qin and Han Dynasties again. He did not deliberately pursue luxury. He rented a single apartment for the Qin and Han Dynasties. Of course, even so, the rent is not affordable for ordinary people. "How''s it going? Are you satisfied?" "It''s much better than I thought." "That''s good." Chen Liang nodded. Qin and Han poured a glass of water. "You came here specially. What can I do for you?" Chen Liang looked at him without beating around the bush. "I have something to do. I need to go to Mexico. Would you like to go?" The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned slightly. obviously. He also knows what kind of country Mexico is. Chen Liang drank water. "Mexico is so chaotic. You should know that it is different from China. Anything can happen and life may be in danger. I hope you can think clearly and give me a reply." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not think too much. "I said, from now on, my life is yours. I''ll go wherever you go." "Qin and Han Dynasties, I hope you know that I helped you. Yes, but that''s to repay uncle Qin''s care for me when I was a child. You don''t have to have a psychological burden." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not argue any more, but firmly said, "I''ll go." Chen Liang looked at him. "Are you sure?" Qin Han nodded and said with a smile, "I''m not here to muddle along. And you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Chen Liang smiled. "OK, then you can prepare." He put down his glass and got up to leave. "Well, don''t send it." After Chen Liang left, the Qin and Han Dynasties closed the door. As the saying goes, the master leads the door and his practice depends on himself. Although Chen Liang gave him a ladder to climb to a new world, whether he can stand firm in this world depends on himself. And going to Mexico may be the first test. Before. He showed off his ferocity, fought fiercely and swaggered in that mu of sand city. It seems powerful, but in fact? He knew that no one looked down on him. Even out of no desire to get into trouble, everyone would greet him with a smile, but in everyone''s heart, he was at best just a gangster and a loser. Just like when my father was drunk, he blushed with him for the first time and shouted angrily: even if you are a fool, you have to make a name for yourself. What kind of man is it to bully ordinary people all day? Now my father is gone and watching from the ground. He must fight. Chapter 631 Mexico. Tijuana. Wearing a hat, Chen Liang walked out of the airport with the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Chen Shao." A voice sounded. Tang Xiaolong came over. Chen Liang nodded. "Introduce me, this is my hair. Qin and Han Dynasties, this is..." "I''m Chen Liang''s assistant, Tang Xiaolong." Tang Xiaolong, who came here from America in advance, took the initiative to reach out to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Hello, Mr. Qin. Nice to meet you." Although his appearance has not changed much, Tang Xiaolong''s energy and spirit have changed significantly. Compared with the past, Tang Xiaolong is clearly condensed and thick. He must have been devastated by cobra during this period. "Brother Tang, there''s no need to be so polite. They all work for President Chen. Just call me Qin and Han." The Qin and Han dynasties used to say that they were also "Jianghu people". They didn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. They swaggered and shook hands with Tang Xiaolong politely and enthusiastically without relying on their friendship with Chen Liang, "Well, let''s get in the car first." Tang Xiaolong smiled. Chen Liang nodded. Three people get on the bus. Tijuana, founded in 1889, is located in the northwest of Mexico, with an average temperature of 20 degrees. It is dry and rainy. To the west is the vast Pacific Ocean, with a coastline of 57 kilometers. To the north is the United States known as the lighthouse country. If you go 19 kilometers north, you can reach San Diego, California. If you go more than 200 kilometers, you will be the super big city, Los Angeles. Inside the car. Chen Liang looked out the window at the street view. Naturally, it can''t be compared with the Dragon kingdom. It can''t even compare with the third tier cities in China. It gives people the feeling that it looks like the 1990s, which is similar to India. "Chen Shao, Tijuana was originally a border town, which mainly depended on opening casinos for a living. Later, the United States and Mexico signed an investment agreement, and the United States came to the northern border of Mexico to engage in industry. Therefore, the electronics, automobile, machinery and other industries here developed rapidly, and the economic strength ranked fourth in Mexico. TCL of Longguo also has a factory with more than 1000 people here, all the workers are old Mexico, and the color TV sets produced are all made by Mexico The Ministry supplies to the United States. " Tang Xiaolong obviously made a lot of information in advance. "Tijuana now has a resident population of about 2 million and a developed tourism service industry, of which the fastest growing is the color application industry, which has become a gold lettered signboard of Tijuana." With Tang Xiaolong''s introduction, you can really see many street women with heavy makeup and exposed clothes on the street. "Every year, the number of people passing through the U.S. - Mexico border in Tijuana is as high as 50 million, and the flow of customs clearance is known as the first in the world. A large part of them come to Tijuana from the United States. It is said that Tijuana''s annual income from sex employment is as high as several billion dollars, so it is also known as the capital of love." Listening to Tang Xiaolong''s orderly description of the cultural features of the city while driving, the hearts of the Qin and Han Dynasties were greatly touched. He used to be just a street bully and local ruffian. He had never worked with a big boss and didn''t know what he should do. Tang Xiaolong is the goal he can learn. "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you want to experience it?" Looking at the street girl who was flirting in the street, Chen Liang joked. "I don''t want to get sick." Qin and Han reply. Chen Liang smiled. Glancing out of the window, Tang Xiaolong also smiled: "There are two kinds of street women in Tijuana red light district. One is to wear as cool as possible, just like them, a set of ordinary open leg high-heeled shoes, stand there against the corner of the wall and wait for customers to come to the door. The other is better to distinguish. Most of them have rich buttocks, wear strange campus style, checkered skirts, and a pair of snow-white medium white stockings on their legs, and even some of them are square Work without even wearing underwear. " Tang Xiaolong''s working ability is really more and more outstanding. He can be so meticulous in just two days. Indeed, as he said, Chen Liang soon saw the street women in uniform. When the wind blows, they can see their fat ass. if they were in China, they would have been arrested long ago, but in Tijuana, they exist reasonably and legally and become a unique scene on the street. "From a commercial point of view, it''s too deliberate for them to dress up like this." Chen Liang didn''t avoid being shy. Instead, he looked at the street women and analyzed them. Although I am engaged in this industry, it is true that sometimes the better I dress up, the more I can achieve the unexpected effect, rather than wearing inappropriate student clothes in my twenties. "Chen Shao, they also cater to customers'' preferences. Foreigners have different ideas from us, especially the main customers here are Americans. They like it." Tang Xiaolong smiled: "in the Playboy survey of American men, 60% of men hope that they can wear white stockings when making out with their partners. In order to meet the fantasies of American customers, Tijuana Street women try their best." The Qin and Han Dynasties were breathtaking and admired each other''s wide range of knowledge. "Like all parts of the world, sex is a traditional business controlled by gangs. Behind almost every Tijuana Street woman, there are drug traffickers and gangsters with Mexican specialties covering them." It can be seen that in every street with street women, there will be some big men with tattoos walking around not far away. These people are not only the "bodyguards" of these street women, but also their bosses. While preventing them from being harassed, they will exert their strong workplace pressure to make them focus on soliciting customers and not try to escape. "Those are the gangs in Tijuana. Women who wear ordinary street clothes are usually free. When they come to the red light district to do business, they only need to pay a certain proportion of their achievements to the local gangs, while girls in plaid skirts often think they take drugs or owe usury. In order to repay the money, they can only come to the street to serve American tourists, become slaves of the gangs and give money to the gangs Help me act as an ATM. " "At 2 p.m. on the last Sunday of each month, it is the stipulated time limit for Tijuana Street women to pay. Gangsters will come and collect money in turn. If the street women can''t pay the money, something very terrible will happen." "How terrible is it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help asking. Glancing at the rearview mirror, Tang Xiaolong turned the steering wheel and drove into the road on the right. He continued to explain: "women standing on the street with personal freedom will be severely beaten and disfigured, cut their hands and feet if they don''t pay enough money. In addition to the above treatment, girls wearing plaid skirts may also be beheaded, or thrown into a wood crusher to cut into meat sauce, so that her body will disappear from the world forever." "In order to make these street women work hard, gangsters will assign performance goals to them every month. If they fail to complete the KPI, they will be pulled to the back mountain of Tijuana and cut off their heads. Therefore, every last few days of the last Sunday at the end of the month, the street women in Tijuana will be extremely anxious. They will do everything they can to solicit customers, otherwise they will be waiting for them Capital punishment. " It was the first time Chen Liang had heard of such cruel rules. Looking at the colorful Street women outside the window, he suddenly felt pity. Chapter 632 "Chen Shao, look, that''s the back mountain." From south to north, Tang Xiaolong runs through the whole city of Tijuana, driving all the way from the airport into the urban area and then outside the urban area. Chen Liang looked over. At least on the surface, the execution ground belonging to the women in the street doesn''t look as terrible as Tang Xiaolong said. On the contrary, the scenery is still beautiful. "You may not be able to see clearly here, but if you go up the mountain, you will find rotten debris emitting a stench everywhere." "The street women in Tijuana have a tradition. Once they are sure that they can''t achieve their performance, they will dress up before they die. The gang execution team will press them to the back mountain. They will take off their shoes, point their shoes towards home, wear white stockings, kneel on a small cushion and look down on Tijuana." "The reason why I want to take off my shoes is that according to the cultural tradition of South America, people without heads can''t see the way home. Only when I put the tip of my shoes in the direction of home can the soul know how to go home." "Crazy." The Qin and Han Dynasties spit out four words. He was not a good man before, and the bureau did not make less progress, but the cruelty of Mexican gangsters was beyond his understanding. "Yes, it''s crazy, but this is Mexico." Tang Xiaolong nodded and said, "when the heads of those women standing on the street are cut off with a knife, the hungry dogs who have been waiting for a long time will rush up and bite the girls'' heads as delicious. The gangsters usually abandon the bodies after execution and do not bury them on the spot, so the mountain looks fertile, but it is actually a mass burial post." With Tang Xiaolong''s introduction, the bloody and dark Mexico has gradually opened a corner. "Mexican gangsters seem to like beheading?" Chen Liang asked. "Yes, Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong explained: "in fact, the criminal law of beheading has been quite civilized in the gang world of Tijuana. Ten years ago, Mexican police found hundreds of remains in a place called ''chicken cage'' in Tijuana." "In fact, they can''t even be called remains. To be exact, they are some fragmented human bones, fat and skin tissue. After investigation, it was found that these dead were killed by a man named Lopez." "After some people were killed, the bodies were transported here. Before Lopez worked, he prepared two oil drums, a few pounds of caustic soda, rubber gloves and gas masks, soaked the whole body in the oil drum filled with caustic soda for one night, and then dumped the body in the valley the next day. He didn''t know it. He had a fight with the corpse powder in Xiaoshuli." "Investigators found 16500 liters of acid liquid and 200kg of human bones at the location of the murder. It is estimated that 650 victims'' bodies were buried. According to Lopez''s admission after being arrested, these 650 people were dissolved by him. They were both killed and buried. They are more ''civilized'' than those gangs who manage Street women. It is precisely because of his unique means of destroying corpses So he has a bloody nickname in Tijuana - soup man. " After hearing this character story, even Chen Liang''s face couldn''t help changing slightly. Rao thought he was ready before he came, but it turned out that he underestimated the terror of this evil country. "Do you know what his income is for such advanced technical work?" Tang Xiaolong asked and answered himself. "About 4000 RMB a week." 4000RMB£¿ Conversion, the monthly salary is only 20000. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt unimaginable. When he was the most beautiful in Shacheng, his income was higher than this. "According to his account, when he was busiest, he handled 36 bodies a month and had to work overtime every day." "Is it worth it for such a little money?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help but say, "I''m afraid those who run takeout in the first and second tier cities earn more than this." Originally, the atmosphere was rather dull, but when he said so, Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong laughed. "Yes, but this is Mexico. If the economy can be compared with that of our country, there will be no batch after batch of people selling drugs." "How''s the soup maker now?" Chen Liang asked. "Because there is no death penalty in Mexico, he is still in a Mexican prison." The Qin and Han Dynasties were silent. After killing so many people, this inhuman and heinous pervert still lives in this world unharmed. This is called humanity? "In fact, from another point of view, Lopez''s solution is also some sinners. They are the opponents of Tijuana local gangs and areliano Brothers Big head Teodoro." "The Arellano brothers ran rampant in Tijuana in the late 1990s. Later, they were attacked by black and white, dead and disabled. Now they have become a third rate gangster." "Who is the most powerful gangster in Tijuana now?" "Seta, now Tijuana, is already seta''s world." "I''ve heard of this seta." Qin Han said: "it is said that their key members are special forces, who kill without blinking an eye and have strong combat effectiveness. They fight against all drug trafficking groups in order to seize territory." "That''s right." Tang Xiaolong nodded. "Seta''s founding team is indeed more than 30 special forces. They have military literacy that ordinary drug traffickers do not have. At the beginning, they did beat other drug trafficking groups, but they showed their edge too much. They typically understand military and do not understand politics. Later, they forced other drug trafficking groups to unite and pull the government to clean up seta. If it weren''t for this Well, the scale of seta is certainly not limited to Tijuana. Those street women are controlled by seta. " Carrying Chen Liang around Tijuana for two times, after getting familiar with the terrain of Tijuana, the car stopped at a small villa. "Chen Shao, there are some serious businessmen around here, some are factory owners and investors from abroad. I think it''s good and much safer than other places. If Chen Shao is not satisfied, I''ll find a place to change." "No, it''s already very good here." It is not so much a villa as a two-story building. The periphery is surrounded by a three meter high wall. An iron gate constitutes all the security barriers. Inside, there is an artificial pond in the yard. From the visual effect, it belongs to the very rough kind. At first glance, it belongs to ordinary Masons. Not to mention compared with the foreign buildings in China, it is even inferior to some rural houses now. But in a place like Tijuana, it''s enough to live in such a house. "Chen Shao, I have collected information about local gangs in Mexico. They are all on that computer. You can have a look." There is a laptop on the tea table in the living room. Chen Liang nodded and patted Tang Xiaolong on the shoulder. "Well done." Chapter 633 Go up the mountain to worship the temple, enter the temple and kowtow to the Buddha. Since I came to Mexico, I naturally have to have a basic understanding of its cultural style and local forces. Besides. Living under the red flag since childhood, Chen Liang is really curious about why a country can be so chaotic. "Qin and Han Dynasties, let''s go upstairs and have a look." Tang Xiaolong was very observant and led the Qin and Han Dynasties upstairs. Chen Liang sat on the sofa, opened his laptop and browsed the relevant materials sorted out by Tang Xiaolong. If we don''t win this war, Mexico''s next president may be a drug lord. A string of eye-catching words appeared on the front page of the data. The picture is Calderon, former president of Mexico. This is not alarmist. More than ten years ago, in order to curb and crack down on the increasingly rampant drug trade in China, Calderon resolutely launched the drug war. This speech is the war horn sounded by the Mexican government he represents against the lunatic drug traffickers. In the next 13 years, this alternative war killed 300000 people, another 73000 people were missing, the murder rate surged 1032%, and the number of unidentified bodies reached 38891. This is absolutely an appalling number. Just last year, the current president of Mexico publicly announced that he would stop the drug war. In fact, it officially declared the failure of the drug war. Too far from heaven, too close to America. Why did Mexico, the most powerful medium-sized developed country in America in the past and whose economic rise was earlier than the dragon country, fall into such a field? Chen Liang''s curiosity became more and more serious. The next material is a "entertainment news". Rosales, a 17-year-old Mexican Internet star, has millions of fans on Internet platforms such as tubing and Facebook. The young man looks like a gangster. He usually makes a living by being funny on the Internet. He was abandoned by his parents when he was young and raised by his grandmother. At the age of 15, he went out to mix with the society before finishing high school. He left his hometown to make a living in kuliakan. He had a low education and was ugly. He was destined to be a winding and boring road ahead. By chance, he sent a video of himself fainting after drinking wine to the oil pipe, just like many online celebrities in China, It was such an inexplicable night. Netizens think the young man is simple, honest, real, funny and funny, and praise him one after another. Rosales often sends some videos of his stupid and cute after drinking. He jokes about his weight. He is still very popular and has become an online comedian. When a young man is successful, he is easy to expand. Rosales, who became popular rapidly, was like this. His soaring popularity made him gradually float up and began to become arrogant. He is no longer willing to the previous sensationalist way of self blackmail and decides to do a big job. After getting drunk once, he actually threatened in the video: aren''t you very awesome, Cervantes? Would you like to smoke my XX? Who is Cervantes? You know, this is the original drug lord in Mexico! He used to be the second leader in the drug lord list! Because the first is in prison in America, he can be regarded as a shoulder in the drug Jianghu. It is conceivable how "brave" the little fat man is. Two weeks after the video was sent out, Cervantes didn''t come to him for trouble. He was not afraid of the stage. Everyone praised him for his brave behavior of daring to challenge the big drug lords. Rosales became popular again, and the road of Internet popularity is booming. You can do evil, you can''t live. In the third week after the video was sent out, Rosales and his friends went to the bar for a drink and conveniently sent their positioning to the social software. More than 20 minutes later, a group of unidentified people rushed into the bar with guns. These people found Rosales with photos on the Internet. They didn''t talk much. They directly raised their guns and fired. Xiaowanghong was shot 18 times, He was beaten so that he could not be identified from his face. At the same time, a bartender on the side was hit by a stray bullet and died. After xiaowanghong hung up, the police offered a reward of US $5 million to arrest Cervantes. Later, the reward rose to US $10 million. Xiaowanghong burned with her life at the last minute. Seeing the sad story of the little fat man, Chen Liang thought of a sentence. High profile work, low-key life. It''s raining wildly, and people are mad. A small Internet celebrity provokes one of the top drug lords. Isn''t it lighting a light in the toilet. Later is the introduction of Cervantes. Before becoming a drug lord, the notorious devil wanted to be a good man. you ''re right. good person. Cervantes was born in Mexico''s desolate and barren Michaelis kenzhou. He was born in poverty. He grew up eating corn. When he grew up, he helped his family maintain expenses by planting some fruits. However, corn and fruits are cheap bottom agricultural resources and can''t earn much money. The children of the poor are in charge early. Cervantes stepped into the society to start a business at the age of 15. Coincidentally, In fact, xiaowanghong began to mix with society at the same age. Why do poor children bother poor children. However, compared with the small net red selling ugly and funny, Cervantes''s "entrepreneurship" project is more fierce, which is the smuggling of marijuana and cocaine. If you change to the Longguo side, if you run to do this business as a teenager, your parents will certainly break his legs, but Mexico is different. This is a normal enrichment project for ordinary people. Every family does it, just like opening online stores in China a few years ago. It''s nothing to be surprised. Cervantes'' drug trafficking is getting more and more popular. Mexico''s drug consumption market is mainly oriented to the United States and the Empire. He often runs north. In the 1980s, he was finally caught by the police of the United States and the Empire during smuggling and was locked up for three years. In prison, Cervantes once wanted to change his mind, so he was released early because of his good performance. After he got out of prison, he returned to Mexico and became a police inspector. you ''re right. Police investigation. If you are in China, once you have any criminal record, even if you are a petty thief, you won''t want to do public office all your life, let alone such a heavy crime. But Mexico is such a magical country. However, after only a few months of police investigation, Cervantes couldn''t hold on. 40% of the police investigation in Mexico had a monthly income of less than 10000 pesos, which was converted into RMB, that is, less than 3500 yuan. The money was too slow and it was difficult to support his family. Cervantes then remembered the glorious years of drug trafficking in those years, resigned and went home, resumed his old business and clocked in to work as a horse boy in the drug trafficking group. Reading this information, Chen Liang couldn''t help feeling a burst of absurdity. If it weren''t for the historical facts studied by Tang Xiaolong, he couldn''t help wondering whether what he saw was a fictional story. From drug traffickers to police investigation, Cervantes arbitrarily switched back and forth twice, which shows how chaotic the political management of Mexico is. Chapter 634 Because he had mixed black and white, Cervantes was able to eat up and down. In addition, he was ruthless in fighting over the territory. The brothers in the gang were very convinced. It happened that the leader of the drug trafficking group died a few years ago, so we discussed, and the most ruthless Cervantes was elected the leader of the gang. Cervantes, who climbed out of the dead, cut through thorns and thorns and held two watermelon knives, can cut all the way from the east gate to Huaqiangbei, eliminate other local drug dealers all the way, merge and eliminate those that can be merged, and then set up the world-famous drug trafficking group cjnj. This organization has been rated as one of the five most dangerous organizations in the world today. Since its establishment, cjnj is not afraid of difficulties and has the courage to take on responsibilities. Its members strive to be advanced representatives of drug trafficking, deliver a large number of drugs to the United States every month, and operate more than 100 drug laboratories in Mexico. Cjnj can also ask for benefits from management. With efficient logistics management, cjnj has created an epic entrepreneurial story, established drug trafficking networks in dozens of countries around the world and controlled half of Mexico. Just two years ago, the Mexican Ministry of justice had to admit that cjnj was the most common drug trafficking organization in the country. In fact, in a real sense, it is inappropriate to call cjnj a drug trafficking organization. It controls half of Mexico''s territory. This force should be called a warlord. In these materials sorted out by Tang Xiaolong, there are many photos of drug cartels patrolling their territory with guns and luxury cars or armored vehicles. When the police in the police car saw them, they turned around and left, just like a mouse sees a cat. Yin and yang are reversed, and good and evil are out of order. In fact, we can''t blame the Mexican police for their inaction. The fire of drug traffickers is too fierce. Because of the huge benefits brought by drug trafficking, drug traffickers buy lethal weapons from military fire dealers indefinitely, and their equipment is more advanced than the government army. Cjnj also took the initiative to release videos on the Internet, openly patrolling the site, and completely ignored the local police. Compared with his subordinates, Cervantes is quite low-key. After the establishment of cjnj, there is less information about him and acts mysteriously. However, from the work style of cjnj under his leadership, it can be inferred that he is an extremely cruel and forbearing person. Data also show that in the past two years, due to gang conflict or retaliation, cjnj bloody beheaded five men in a car market and took their bodies to participate in a bloody ceremony. Afterwards, twelve cjnj members were arrested, and two minors said in the bureau that they had participated in cjnj''s killer ceremony and ate human flesh. It was later confirmed that cannibalism was an extremely cruel ceremony for cjnj young killers to enter the criminal group. They dismembered the victim''s body and ate the meat of the victim''s body. Although Tang Xiaolong didn''t find any photos about this ceremony, he can think of how bloody and terrible the picture is just by imagination. It is beyond ordinary people''s understanding and imagination to establish such an anti human initiation ceremony, the cruelty of drug traffickers such as Cervantes, and the corruption of the Mexican authorities. Tang Xiaolong cited more than one of cjnj''s brutal deeds. Once, in traktalpan City, which belongs to cjnj''s sphere of influence, other gangsters provoked cjnj. As a result, cjnj killed five members, put their stumps in a plastic bag, and put five heads in front of the car. In the same year, cjnj cleaned his opponent in harapa city. The police found ten bodies in an abandoned pickup truck, nine of which were brutally dismembered. Cjnj''s opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Then, in halisco state, three male college students suddenly disappeared and couldn''t find any clues. It was only a month later that they were found out. It turned out that they were mistaken for cjnj members. Another drug trafficking organization robbed territory kidnapped them, tortured them cruelly, and then killed them. The state prosecutor''s office said that the drug traffickers dissolved their bodies in acid without leaving any trace, so they only looked for them for a month. At this time, Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han went downstairs. "Are you sure the information you are looking for is true?" Chen Liang couldn''t help saying. There is no Jianghu in China, and he has not seen fighting and killing. Even before coming to Mexico, he witnessed how Yu Ji dealt with people. It''s cold-blooded enough to load a bucket of dead bodies, but it''s nothing compared with the drug dealers in Mexico. "Of course, Chen Shao, I can guarantee that all the information in the computer is true and there is no falsehood." Tang Xiaolong came over and made up his mind. "Then this Cervantes is really cruel enough." Chen Liang sighed. From a poor boy who grows corn to a big drug lord who calls the wind and rain, to some extent, it is also a legend. "Chen Shao, even more cruel, is still in prison." Chen Liang looked at the computer. After Cervantes, another character image appeared in the data. "You mean Guzman?" "That''s right." Tang Xiaolong nodded. "This guy is the protagonist of the Mexican drug lords." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang couldn''t help but move his mouse and seriously looked at Guzman, the No. 1 drug lord. Judging from his face, Guzman is simple and honest, short and mellow, so that he looks kind. If a stranger sees him at the first sight, I''m afraid he can''t think of it as a devil full of evil. "Chen Shao, in fact, if you want to know why Mexico is so chaotic, you have to start with seta." "Seta?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "The biggest gang in Tijuana?" Tang Xiaolong nodded and sat down on the sofa. "Seta''s boss is trevinho. He joined a small gangster when he was a teenager. Later, the small gangster was annexed by the Gulf drug cartel, and he joined the Gulf. The Gulf personnel department thought he had good potential and arranged for him to enter seta." Obviously, Tang Xiaolong not only prepared these materials, but also carefully studied them. Otherwise, he would never be so clear in his heart now. "At that time, seta was only a special force of the Gulf drug cartel, but the origin of this force was quite powerful. In that year, Mexico set up a special force for the security work of the world cup, which was an elite selected from various forces. It also sent experts from the United States, France and Israel for centralized training. All of them were elite soldiers A fierce general. " "After the world cup, this special force was immediately put into the fight against drug trafficking, which made drug traffickers all over the country flee in panic. However, later, 34 elite special forces were ignored by the organization because of internal fighting, and the Shanghai Bay drug trafficking group used money tactics. Finally, these 34 special forces failed to resist the temptation and switched soldiers and bandits again and named the team seta." Chapter 635 "Special forces actually ran to drug trafficking?" The Qin and Han Dynasties felt incredible. "This kind of thing is normal in Mexico. When the drug trade becomes the pillar of a country''s economy, it''s not surprising that anything that goes against common sense will happen." Tang Xiaolong said: "After seta joined the Gulf Group, he became the killer and bodyguard of the Gulf. After trevinho was assigned to seta, he had no military education because of his ordinary background. Therefore, compared with the 34 elites from the special forces, his'' career prospect ''had no prospect. However, although the starting point was very low, he worked very hard and fought bravely , he is often the first to jump out of the car and fire at his opponent, making up for his technical defects with a working attitude. " "Slowly, trevinho won the respect of his teammates because of his positive and excellent work performance. Later, he was promoted and paid a raise, joined the middle level of the group, took charge of the new Laredo area at xiaotangkou, defeated the Guzman forces of the local Sinaloa group, and competed for the control of drug channels in the area." "After two years, the speaker of the Gulf Group was arrested by the Mexican government. Because they were worried that no one would pay wages and felt that it was impossible to work, trevinho and seta, who were three generations of muscano and nicknamed Z-3, decided to ''start their own business'', get rid of the Gulf Group and set up their own portal, and officially established the seta Los Zetas drug trafficking group." Even the interest of Qin and Han Dynasties was hooked up. Who is not interested in the history of this drug lord. "And then?" "Later... Because seta''s members had strict military education and excellent combat level, ordinary bronze level drug dealers were not their opponents at all. Seta group killed all sides in order to grab business. Later, it fought almost all drug trafficking groups in Mexico, which made all drug dealers terrified." Tang Xiaolong methodically introduced: "seta''s third-generation mu Lascano is one of the 34 elites who transferred from the government army to drug traffickers. He is ruthless and has personally killed hundreds of people. His company can be said to be based on the remains of competitors and civilians." "If you want to stand out in seta, you must show that you are braver, more tyrannical and more ferocious than other drug dealers! As an airborne manager without any military background, trevinho deeply understands the ''corporate culture'' of the new company. At the same time, as a non-34 entrepreneurial veteran, he can enter as an airborne soldier only if he is more vicious in his job¡® The board of directors. " Chen Liang smiled. Compared with reading materials, Tang Xiaolong''s dictation and explanation are obviously much more vivid and interesting. He hadn''t found out before that the other party had such a good eloquence. Chen Liang took out a cigarette and handed it to Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han Dynasties respectively. "Go on." "Pa." Tang Xiaolong lit the cigarette and took a long breath. "Trevinho, who grew up in this'' corporate culture '', has become the cruelest member of seta in order to become famous and stand out. Professor Grayson, a research expert of seta group in the United States, said that trevinho''s fun is to make your life worse than death." "Shortly after the independence of seta, the third generation muscano sent trevinho to Guatemala to compete for territory with local drug traffickers. Trevinho organized an ambush in March that year and killed Leon, the Guatemalan drug lord. After catching Leon, trevinho shot and killed him himself, taking the first drop of blood of the new company. The third generation muscano then appointed trevini Austria is in charge of the group''s business throughout Mexico. " The Qin and Han Dynasties smoked and listened attentively. Compared with the world of drug dealers in Mexico, he used to play small games in Shacheng. He was just a child. This is not just a story, but an opportunity to quickly broaden your horizons and grow. "From then on, trevinho began to show his extraordinary talent for killing. The killing behavior of Mexican drug traffickers often broke through the human bottom line, and the means were heinous. Drug traffickers love to insult corpses. For example, a few years ago, after killing four Mexican police, drug traffickers in Nayarit separated their corpses and soaked them in a bathtub, and soaked them with lemons and corn grains , radish, chili sauce, and then throw the bathtub into the street just to retaliate for the arrest of their regional leader. " "Is the Mexican authorities so incompetent?" The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help saying. "As a saying goes, the two most difficult things in the world are drug trafficking in Longguo and drug control in Mexico." Tang Xiaolong held a cigarette and sighed: "it''s really miserable to do police investigation in Mexico. If you don''t say it without dignity, you will lose your life if you are not careful, and you may suffer all kinds of torture. There is no whole body." "All kinds of puzzling violent corpse abuse by Mexican drug traffickers were first cultivated from the bloody ''corporate culture'' of seta group, and then affected drug traffickers all over Mexico. Trevinho became the first executor of this corporate culture." "This guy is a pervert." The Qin and Han Dynasties felt it. He thought he was cruel enough, but he didn''t know that there were people outside and there were days outside. "He is not so much a pervert as an epic sadist. In order to compete for the control of drug lines, he directed many shocking cases. He was the first to behead the enemy and put his head on the show to warn the opponent that all the enemy members caught by him and the police who do not want to be corroded will be subjected to cruel torture before they die. The means of torture include The living man threw it into the oil pot to stew, dig people''s heart and pour gasoline on his head. He liked this best and watched you burn alive. It can be said that he raised the cruelty of Mexican drug dealers to an unprecedented level on his own. " "Because he opened the way first, since then, the major drug trafficking groups have followed suit and fought hard. Beheading, dismembering and killing... Have become the common methods of Mexican drug traffickers, which is the reason and reason why the TV news say that Mexican drug traffickers are inhuman. Among them, hanging their opponents on the bridge after killing them is the most popular method of Mexican drug traffickers, and every Mexican drug trafficking group likes it I would like to do so. Of course, the originator was trevinho. " Tang Xiaolong dusted the ash. "In one operation, he killed 23 opponents, beheaded 14 and hanged 9 on the bridge. The dead were brutally abused, and some had been tortured to death before being hanged." "Under the violent pressure of trevinho, drug traffickers either become sadists or are abused. The high-pressure atmosphere has plunged the entire drug trafficking circle in Mexico into mental madness. Countless creators have reached new highs on the ''killing is popular list''." Chapter 636 Even as an outsider, the story of Mexico''s drug trafficking circle is still creepy. Tang Xiaolong took a smoke. "After the secession from the Gulf Group, in order to compete for territory, the seta group chose to attack its old owner, and armed conflicts broke out in some states one after another. Finally, seta simply did nothing and declared war on all drug trafficking groups." "In some Mexican border states, dozens of mutilated bodies are often found, some of which have their faces peeled off and some of which have their internal organs dug out. This is the result of seta''s competition with Gulf Group, Sinaloa group, Michoacan family and other drug trafficking groups for sphere of influence. The marks of drug trafficking groups are usually left on the scene, indicating that they did it. The letter ''Z'' is written, The abbreviation of seta group, or ''z-40'', is trevinho''s nickname. " ¡°Z-40£¿¡± Chen Liang looked slightly. "Yes, Chen Shao, trevinho finally became the fourth generation of seta." "The drug traffickers are so rampant, does the Mexican government sit idly by?" Asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. No matter how chaotic Mexico is, at least it is still a country with a state machine. "Of course, it''s impossible to ignore it completely." Tang Xiaolong said: "However, because the interests of drug traffickers were too large, Mexico''s anti drug forces were forced to use the Navy, because the police investigation and army had been almost completely bought. Once, according to the information received, the Mexican navy killed two important drug traffickers in the northern state of coavera. The autopsy confirmed that one of them was the third generation of seta muscano, and their bodies were then sent to the northern town of Sai Venus, but the next morning, a group of armed men successfully robbed the body from a funeral home in sevinas. " "Seta group''s research experts explained that seta has an atmosphere similar to that of their American Marine Corps, that is, they never abandon their companions. After rounds of conflicts, most of the original 34 veterans of seta group were killed and injured, and trevinho, the airborne manager, successfully became the fourth generation, code named z-40, with the first vicious drug dealer." "Two years before the death of the three generations, the two of them actually had a disagreement, but at this time trevinho was killing people like a hemp, his prestige was rising, and everyone was convinced. Seta group became more and more fierce, and gradually became prosperous. Then they relied on their own financial resources and relations to win over a large number of police investigators, soldiers and members of special forces. If they were unwilling to accept the win, they would be drenched with gasoline Burn and buy corrupt federal officials. " "Members of Guatemala''s special forces, known as the killing machine, have also been greatly increased by their income and power. Seta attaches great importance to weapons and equipment and the quality of its members. In addition to establishing a training base, seta also has heavy weapons such as anti equipment, firearms, grenade launchers and portable missiles. The recruitment of new members is much more advanced than other drug trafficking organizations." "Mexico''s strongest special forces were born. All members are required to have good military literacy, receive strict military training and use all kinds of complex weapons and equipment." with excellent militarization, seta has become the most terrible drug trafficking group in history ", which is a comment made by the American government." "What were the Mexican police doing when seta was the most beautiful? Well, they were mainly running for their lives." Chen Liang was amused again and shook his head. The Qin and Han Dynasties smoked and remained silent. "Los ramons, a small town in northern Mexico, is located on the border between the United States and Mexico. It is a battleground for seta and the Gulf to compete for the sphere of influence. They often fight in the town. Once, they even beat the police investigation headquarters to pieces, with holes in the doors and windows. At that time, 14 Police Inspectors in the town hid and were scared to death. Once the fight was over, the 14 police inspectors who escaped from death came second The day group submitted its resignation to the mayor. " Tang Xiaolong said with a smile, "is it worth killing professional soldiers for less than 3500 yuan a month?" Qin Han finally understood why the Mexican police were so incompetent. you bet. If it were him, I''m afraid it''s the same. In the face of life and death, his illusory sense of responsibility or mission is not worth mentioning at all. "Seta not only doesn''t pay attention to the ordinary police investigation, but also has wiped out even the special police heavy equipment team by virtue of his superb military accomplishment." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help showing his admiration on his face. "Ten years ago, in order to retaliate against the Mexican government''s attack on the seta group, after receiving reliable information, drug traffickers lit heavy trucks and closed the road, so that the federal special police in many pickup trucks were blocked and had no time to turn around to escape. Then, fierce looting broke out between the two sides. Seta used anti equipment guns and grenade launchers, wearing bulletproof vests and holding automatic walkers When the military reinforcements and regional police arrived, only the bodies of the special police team and the smashed cars were left on the scene. All the guns were looted by the drug traffickers, and it is said that there were no casualties among the drug traffickers. " The Qin and Han Dynasties held a cigarette and didn''t know what to say at this time. The drug dealer wiped out the SWAT team. For him living in China, it feels like a fantasy story. "Mexico''s national police force is only 100000 people, but the drug trafficking organizations add up to 130000 people. The income and firepower of drug traffickers are 10 times that of police investigation, so this strange phenomenon appears. When doing police investigation in Mexico, they either collude with drug traffickers or are forced to resign. It is said that if the basic police investigation collects drugs indiscriminately without the order of their superiors, they may be punished by you without the hands of drug traffickers My colleagues were killed directly. " "Seta group also often kills innocent people indiscriminately. Sometimes, in order to kill one person, it does not hesitate to kill multiple innocent people. The bad influence makes the Mexican government spare no effort to crack down on drug trafficking groups, so several other drug trafficking groups suffer. In addition, seta''s indiscriminate war against all drug traffickers and its contempt for strength, several other drug trafficking groups that were not allowed to fight Survival was forced to unite. Sinaloa and Gulf Group put down their gratitude and resentment for many years and joined hands to deal with seta and carried out many encirclement and suppression against it. " Tang Xiaolong pestles out the cigarette end. "Now there are only two gangs left in Mexico, Sinaloa and cjnj. The others are small fights. I have sorted out a map on the computer about the territory distribution of various forces." "It seems that the mind is still the most important." Chen Liang felt it. Although seta is good at armed struggle and beating other drug traffickers, they are not good at political struggle, but they finally become a flash in the pan. "What happened to this trevinho in the end?" "He was betrayed and his whereabouts were exposed. When he went out, he was stopped by a helicopter by the Mexican Marine Corps. At that time, he only brought a bodyguard and an accountant. There was no exchange of fire between the two sides. He was arrested." Chapter 637 The net of heaven is large and wide, but it lets nothing through. "It seems that although these drug dealers are arrogant, they still have no good end in the end." Qin and Han Dynasties. He is not jealous of evil, and he is not even a good man, but even so, he has his own bottom line in his heart. The cruelty and tyranny of these drug criminals have exceeded his cognitive and imaginative limits, and they really deserve to die. Tang Xiaolong looked at him and said with a smile: "Although trevinho has been arrested and charged with many crimes. He can write a book, including murder, drug trafficking, torture, money laundering, extortion, kidnapping, smuggling, organized crime, and personally killed 2000 people, because there is no death penalty in Mexico, trevinho, who is full of blood debt, is still in prison waiting for his old death or escape." "After trevinho was imprisoned, seta''s leadership was taken over by his brother Omar, nicknamed z-42. However, because Omar''s prestige in seta was not high, and the original 34 elders almost died in the long-term battle, seta''s internal management was chaotic and its administrative ability was always poor, so Sinaloa group seized the opportunity to control the gold trafficking After a while, Omar was also arrested and imprisoned. " "Because there were no leaders, seta quickly split, and the once ''the first murderous drug trafficking organization in history'' collapsed into a relatively small gangs in Mexico, and its influence was limited to Tijuana." "You just said that the two most powerful gangs in Mexico are Sinaloa and cjnj?" Chen Liang asked. "That''s right." Tang Xiaolong nodded. "And cjnj was split from Sinaloa." "So this Sinaloa is the largest force in Mexico?" "You can say so." Tang Xiaolong said, "Guzman, the soul of Sinaloa, nicknamed dwarf, is an evergreen tree in the Mexican drug trafficking circle, a historical witness, a living fossil in the history of Mexican drug trafficking, and a legend in legend." Chen Liang looks at the computer. "Looking at the photos, he looks like a good man." Tang Xiaolong said with a smile: "Chen Shao, I thought so when I first saw his picture, but such a seemingly simple and honest guy is really a demon in human skin." "Like other big drug lords, Guzman was born in a poor peasant family and dropped out of primary school. Because his family was poor and malnourished, he was short. Locals call him ''short Guzman''." "At the age of 15, when he couldn''t find a job, he naturally joined the ''traditional entrepreneurship project'' in Mexico. He clocked in to Guadalajara, a transnational drug trafficking group. He also began to work as a pony boy and start fighting for Gallardo, the godfather of the gangs. Although he looks peaceful, has a simple and honest baby face, and doesn''t have the slightest anti gangster and evil spirit, because he is in Gallardo After years of immersion, Guzman''s heart, affected by the gang law, began to become cold and hard. " "When he was working for Gallardo, anyone who dared to be late when transporting drugs directly raised his hand and killed him. Because he was decisive in killing and cutting, he did well in the gang. Guzman had great ambition and was determined to make a world in the drug trafficking circle. When he was 24, he left Gallardo and started his own business, establishing Sinaloa, the first drug trafficking group in Mexico." "Despite his short stature, Guzman is a doer. He started to work after making plans. He first built an underground passage at the U.S. - Mexico border, and then established a cannery with the capital accumulated in the early stage of drug trafficking to hide drugs in cans and export them to the United States. Before 9 / 11, the management of aircraft was not strict, so he also used helicopters and submarines to smuggle, and his business was hot It has become the entrepreneurial idol of many Mexican youth. " "In 1989, his former boss Gallardo was arrested. Guzman, who was only 32 years old, was Gallardo''s lover and had strong hands-on ability. Therefore, he took over most of his forces and became the number one drug lord in Mexico. He has been in this position for 30 years." "The children of the poor are in charge early." Chen Liang sighed. He found that none of these drug lords had a good origin. Yes, a child from a good family has no such fighting spirit and ruthlessness. "Then, Sinaloa had a fight with his opponent when robbing the territory. The younger brothers were not careful and accidentally killed a local cardinal. The main population of Mexico believed in Catholics, and even the Cardinals were killed. Although they usually didn''t charge you less, it''s unreasonable not to catch you now, so Guzman was wanted all over the country." "After the arrest warrant was issued, Guzman immediately fled to Guatemala, attempting to bribe a local official with $1 million 200 thousand. He did not want the official to be the eye of the Mexico government. Guzman was arrested in Guatemala and then quickly extradited to Mexico, where he was held in the heavily guarded Grande prison, and sentenced to 20 years'' imprisonment for murder and drug trafficking." Chen Liang got up and poured Tang Xiaolong a glass of water. Tang Xiaolong was flattered and hurriedly got up and took it with both hands. After drinking water and moistening his throat, he continued: "But it''s just a prison. How can we lock up a generation of legendary heroes? After Guzman went to prison, he managed up and down, and first got a luxury single room. Because he was not satisfied with the decoration, he rebuilt it into a private single room in a five-star hotel. He asked his brother Arturo to be a temporary speaker. While he was in prison, he remotely commanded Sinaloa''s drug trafficking business." "At this time, a former policewoman was still locked in the prison. Guzman actually fell in love with her in prison for three years because of robbery. So the policewoman changed after serving in prison, became a gangster sister-in-law, and became a new speaker in Sinaloa with Guzman''s approval." The Qin and Han dynasties had nothing to say at this time. The story of drug traffickers in Mexico is more bizarre and wonderful than any film or novel he has ever seen. "However, at that time, it was during the scenery of seta. The policewoman was killed by seta soon. The body was thrown into an abandoned truck and the word ''Z'' was engraved all over. Guzman has been at odds with seta group since then." "In 2001, the Supreme Court of Mexico prepared to extradite Guzman to the United States. When he went to the American prison, naturally, he no longer wanted to enjoy a five-star luxury single room, let alone remotely control the entire drug empire. Therefore, Guzman began to formulate a prison escape plan. He asked his family lawyers to transport drugs and cash to the prison in boxes, bribed prison guards and officials, and finally led to a total of people inside and outside the prison 78 people helped him escape from the heavily guarded grand prison. " Hearing this, Chen Liang came curious. When he was reading, he saw a classic American drama prison break, but it was a movie after all. All links of the script were set, so the protagonist could escape from life without danger, but there was not so much luck and coincidence in reality. "How did he do it?" Chapter 638 "Guzman''s escape plan was successful because there were three key people." Tang Xiaolong explained: "first, prison guard kambolu opened the electronic door of Guzman''s cell and let him enter the prison laundry smoothly. Second, maintenance worker Javier. Taking the opportunity of entering the prison to repair equipment, he drove the car to the laundry, let Guzman hide in the truck and transport him out of the prison." "What about the others in the prison? Haven''t you reacted to the disappearance of such an important prisoner?" Qin and Han couldn''t help asking. The drug lord who was caught with great difficulty let him run away so easily. Isn''t this a children''s play? "This is due to the third key figure. He is a prison official. He delayed transmitting the news of Guzman''s escape, thus creating at least 24 hours for Guzman to escape." "When the military search team was still on the way to the prison, Guzman had already disappeared. This prison break cost Guzman $2.5 million." "It''s true that money can make ghosts grind." Chen Liang whispered. Guzman''s escape not only reflects the power of money, but also shows the corruption of the Mexican regime. of course. In which country do similar phenomena exist, including domestic. No, there was a news report that a condemned prisoner was commuted several times and even successfully released from prison in the end. The world is sometimes so strange. "After his successful escape from prison, Guzman returned to the charge of Sinaloa group, and his business became bigger and bigger. He even started a salary for the local police. The police who received the money pretended to be stupid when he didn''t exist. Until 2006, the new president of Mexico Calderon was elected." Tang Xiaolong exclaimed: "I have to say that the new president is a ruthless character. He broke the unspoken rule of Mexico''s tacit existence of drug traffickers, officially declared war on drug traffickers, and listed all the top 30 most important drug traffickers in Mexico for key crackdown, arrest or death. In February 2014, after more than a month''s pursuit, Mexican police finally found a seaside in mazaran The hotel captured Guzman again. " "Because of the previous lessons, Guzman was put into the altibrano prison with the highest security level in Mexico this time, and his living standard decreased significantly. He was allowed to speak to others only during the judicial hearing. He was imprisoned alone for 23 hours a day, only one hour to get out of his cell, and could not participate in any group activities." "The cell of altibrano prison is small, and the bathroom and bathing area are open. There is only the only dead corner in the room that can''t be monitored. Guzman always lies for a while, walks for a while, and often walks to these two places for more than an hour. This is regarded as a very normal behavior by the prison staff. In fact, it is part of Guzman''s second prison escape plan." Qin and Han Dynasties know elegance by hearing string sounds. "He ran away again?" Tang Xiaolong looked at him with a complicated expression and nodded. "At about 9:00 p.m. on July 11, 2015, Guzman walked back to the shower area as usual and disappeared into the monitoring picture. The first jailers who were used to it didn''t care. They didn''t react until they found that Guzman hadn''t returned to the monitoring picture two hours later, but it was too late. When the jailers opened the cell door and searched, they found that the shower area in the cell I don''t know when a tunnel appeared below the, and Guzman has escaped through this tunnel. " Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. How much like a bridge in a movie novel? Art really comes from life. "The news that Guzman escaped again alarmed even the president visiting abroad. He ordered the cabinet ministers to return home immediately to deal with the matter, and said that the prison escape was a great humiliation to the Mexican government. The Mexican authorities immediately controlled 120 prison personnel and investigated 31 of them, including the prison director." "In fact, as soon as Guzman was in prison, his son and wife bought a house next to the prison. They bribed the prison guards to get a GPS locator into the prison and locate the location of Guzman''s cell. Then they began to dig a tunnel under the house they bought. After 10 months, they dug a tunnel 1.5km long, 1.7m high and 50cm wide, and even Lighting and ventilation equipment have been set up in the tunnel, and a motorcycle has been placed. " "It is said that when digging the tunnel, Guzman thought that the workers were too noisy and disturbed his sleep, which was very bad for his health. On the day he escaped from prison, he first slowly drilled into the tunnel, then found the motorcycle, and raced out all the way, just as casually as after dinner." "After the successful escape, Guzman also tweeted and laughed at the Mexican government. As long as it happened the second time, it would happen the third time. The Mexican government really hurt its self-esteem this time and spared no effort to track down Guzman. Six months after escaping from prison, Guzman was re arrested by the police in his hometown of moches, Mexico, in January 2016." "According to the Mexican newspaper cosmos It is reported that the legendary drug lord was transferred seven times in the five nights after his arrest. The prison staff prepared at least 30 cells to hold him in turn. During his detention, Guzman will also be guarded by a group of police dogs. These police dogs have been trained to quickly and accurately smell his gas. The helmets worn by government personnel are equipped with cameras. They adopt a two-hour post change system, which is strict Monitor the prisoner''s movements. " "The Mexican Security Council declared that Guzman could not enjoy any privileges previously enjoyed in prison, and shaved his hair. The American government also quickly requested Guzman''s extradition and began the trial at the end of 18." "After three months, this trial is the highest security cost trial in American history, with a total cost of $50 million. In order to prevent witnesses from being killed, all witnesses changed their false identities and lived in the United States. Several jury members were too scared to appear in court. Two old subordinates who have worked for Guzman for decades, an accountant who has worked for Sinaloa for 15 years and Guzman''s ex girlfriend All stood up and testified, and then the American court convicted Guzman. He will enjoy his old age in an American prison. " "In fact, Guzman''s arrest was only a symbolic victory. In fact, under the leadership of another leader, ''may'' and Guzman''s sons, Sinaloa''s drug business is still running normally, and Mexico''s drug business is still booming. After the arrest of dwarf Guzman, Cervantes, who rose by means of violence, became the target of the US and Mexican government The new poison king. " Chapter 639 Although it is impossible to tell the story of Mexican drug lords for a while, after listening to Tang Xiaolong, both Chen Liang and Qin and Han dynasties have a further understanding of this chaotic country. "By the way, Chen Shao, why did you come to Mexico this time..." Tang Xiaolong stopped and looked at Chen Liang. "Dong Dong Dong..." Before Chen Liang spoke, the iron door outside was knocked. of course. Listen to the huge noise. It''s not so much a knock as a smash. Tang Xiaolong frowned and got up immediately. "I''ll have a look." Chen Liang and the Qin and Han Dynasties followed him to the door. "Squeak..." When the iron door opened, two tattooed gangsters appeared outside. They were brazenly carrying guns. Two jeeps were parked behind them, and people were also sitting on them. Although I heard a lot of wonderful stories about Mexican gangs just now, the Qin and Han Dynasties were a little nervous when facing such a scene for the first time. "What can I do for you, friend?" Tang Xiaolong asked with a smile. But how can Mexicans understand Chinese? Two gangsters with guns don''t know what they''re talking about. Seeing this, Chen Liang stepped forward and communicated with him in English. ¡­¡­ "These guys have really smart noses. They came to the door so soon." Tang Xiaolong closed the iron door. Just now, the group came not for anything else, but to collect protection fees, and Chen Liang didn''t conflict with it. He chose to pay 20000 yuan to avoid disaster. "They should be seta''s people?" "It should be." Tang Xiaolong nodded. "Although seta has declined now, they are still the most powerful gangster in Tijuana, and only they dare to be so arrogant." "It''s too lawless." Hearing is false, seeing is true. The Qin and Han Dynasties finally saw how rampant the Mexican gangs were. They come to ask for money in broad daylight, and you know, they are still "rich areas" here. They are still foreigners. They are treated with such recklessness. We can imagine how domineering these gangs treat local residents. "Just get used to it." Tang Xiaolong looked at him and smiled, "you''d better regard it as a war zone, not a country." "All right, get something to eat and go out in the evening." Although Mexico is dangerous, it is not impossible to get out. After dark, Chen Liang and the three drove to the famous red light district of Tijuana to experience the wonderful nightlife of the city of color invitation. Although it can''t be compared with the East China Sea in terms of prosperity and development, the lights and wine here are as green as the East China Sea. After all, domestic control is strict, and here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy paradise. On the stage. The girl with heavy makeup and bare back is dancing pole dance, smoking, flirting and flirting. Every look and action can trigger the most instinctive desire in men''s heart. Around the stage, some white people yelled with red faces and red ears, throwing money on the stage. "Those are the American financiers who come to Tijuana for fun. Tijuana''s sex industry depends on them." The three of Chen Liang were far away and chose a more remote corner. Even so, four or five waves of professional girls have come to chat up. But they were all rejected by Chen Liang. Although he was not a guardian, he was not interested in such a girl who did not know how many customers he had served. Compared with the soul stirring pole dancers on the stage, Chen Liang paid more attention to the tattooed men on patrol. "Is this also the store in charge of seta?" "Most of them are, but I don''t know whether this house belongs to seta. Seta has been declining since trevinho was arrested. Tijuana is close to the U.S. - Mexico border and has a superior geographical location, so many gangs are making ideas here, and some have penetrated in." "Hey, can I have a drink?" At this time, another girl came over. Hip wrapped leather skirt, suspender top, wearing the same sexy as the previous ones, but the difference is that she has black hair and black pupils, and looks like a Chinese American. "Are you Chinese?" Chen Liang looked up and down and didn''t directly choose to refuse as before. "Yes, you too?" The girl was very familiar and sat down directly. From the perspective of dress, she is obviously also a professional technical woman, with a small nose and big eyes. Objectively speaking, she looks good, but because of her ancestry, she doesn''t have the exaggerated figure of Westerners, so she should not be very popular here. Chen Liang nodded. "Are you traveling?" The girl tried to talk, and in order to increase her sense of intimacy, she also used Chinese. It must be because she finally met her compatriots and hoped to make a business, After all, you know, if you can''t achieve your performance, these professional girls will end up very miserable. "Yes." Chen Liang''s attitude is neither hot nor cold, and he is a little reticent. Seeing that he was not in high spirits, or that she was not very emotional about herself, the girl wisely began to shift her focus and hook up with Tang Xiaolong and the Qin and Han Dynasties. She exposed her chest and thighs from time to time, and revealed vaguely in her speech that she didn''t mind multi person sports. Since Chen Liang was not interested, the Qin and Han dynasties would not be ignorant to flirt with the girl. Seeing that neither of them was interested, Tang Xiaolong took out a few banknotes, "Miss, we just want to drink tonight." Seeing the $500 on the table, the girl''s eyes lit up and quickly reached out to grab it and put it in her bag. "Then I won''t disturb you." Her purpose was to make money. She made hundreds of dollars for no reason. Satisfied, she immediately got up and left. Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "Why come all the way here to do this?" "Maybe forced, maybe." Chen Liang whispered. His face was flat and there was no sadness or joy. There are so many people suffering in this world that he can''t control it. It''s a matter of utmost kindness and righteousness to give her 500 dollars. After leaving their table, the girl soon found another table and began to chat up. "What do you do?" Suddenly. Sudden changes. Facing the investigation of the spectators, a group of unidentified people broke in and shot without saying a word. "Suddenly..." The big man was immediately beaten into a sieve. "Chen Shao, be careful." Tang Xiaolong immediately hid behind a pillar with Chen Liang. The group of people who rushed in were extremely ferocious. After killing a spectator, they began to shoot the whole audience with guys. At one time, more than a dozen people were shot and fell to the ground. The scene was in a moment of chaos. "Ah..." The pole dancer was so frightened that she wanted to run away, but she was hit in the face by a stray bullet and fell on the stage. The spectators were so angry that they raised their guns one after another. The battle broke out. Chapter 640 Lights, wine and green changed into a hail of bullets in an instant. This is definitely a style that can''t be seen in China. Those unidentified people did not choose to fight with the spectators. Seeing that there were more and more people and more firepower, they chose to retreat rationally. of course. They also paid for three bodies. The shop was in a mess. The walls were riddled with holes, tables and chairs were full of bullet marks, and blood flowed on the ground. The most unfortunate thing is the guests in the store. It is conservatively estimated that at least 30 people were injured in the conflict. It is impossible to estimate how many people died. From the angry curse of the spectators, the words Sinaloa could be vaguely heard. Because the seat was remote, Chen Liang was not affected. When asked to leave by the spectators, they also saw the Chinese American girl who had taken their $500 just now lying in a pool of blood. This is Tijuana. Human life here is as cheap as grass mustard. No one knows when an accident will happen. "It seems that Sinaloa sent those people just now to destroy seta''s business." On the way back, Tang Xiaolong said while driving: "generally, gang conflicts will not deliberately hurt guests. After all, if no one comes to Tijuana for consumption, it will not be good for all gangs. They can only say that the conflict between Tijuana gangs has reached an irreconcilable level." As he spoke, he saw several pickup trucks roaring past, full of armed elements with guns, holding weapons and shouting. It''s amazing in a place like Tijuana. Although I got home smoothly, there were gunshots in the distance, which made it difficult to fall asleep. Chen Liang stood on the balcony on the second floor, looking at the flashing light and smoking slowly. "Chen Shao, haven''t you slept yet?" "Can''t sleep." Tang Xiaolong came over and stood beside him, "how are the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Chen Liang handed him a cigarette and smiled. "His first experience of such a scene, some do not adapt, this is human nature, but rest assured, his psychological quality has been good since childhood, stronger than me, and can be adjusted soon." "That''s good." Tang Xiaolong nodded and lit the cigarette. "Chen Shao brought him here this time just to cultivate him?" "Training?" Chen Liang took a cigarette. "I didn''t expect you to describe it like that. I thought you would say I was harming him." "Chen Shao said and smiled." Tang Xiaolong turned his head. "Men should be ambitious and look at the world more. Without Chen Shao, I''m afraid I''m still the frog at the bottom of the well who lives in the East China Sea. Chen Shao, no matter what others think, at least I appreciate you very much, sincerely." Chen Liang smiled and couldn''t help thinking of the scene of meeting each other. At that time, when he smashed his head with a bottle of wine, I''m afraid he never thought that one day he would chat with Tijuana, which is full of guns and bullets in gangs. "Brother Tang, you''re too polite. Without you, I''m afraid I would have died in America. I should be the one to thank." They looked at each other and laughed for a moment. "Chen Shao, you''re the boss. How can the boss thank his subordinates? It''s our duty as subordinates to solve problems for the boss." Having said that, Tang Xiaolong was filled with emotion when he looked at the young face. At that time, he chose to endure humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities. He was completely trying to find a backer and get some money, but later, the development of things completely exceeded his expectations. The young man took him step by step to an unexpected height and saw the scenery he couldn''t see at all. The flickering gunfire in the distance, although soul stirring, is not it magnificent and charming at the same time? It is said that one will always meet a noble man in one''s life. At this time, the young man standing beside him is his noble man. Tang Xiaolong firmly believes that the future of this young man is very broad, and the current height is far from the end. What he needs to do is to follow closely behind him and accompany him step by step. "You must have read all the materials you sorted out. What do you think of Mexico?" Chen Liang changed the subject. The endless gunfire in the distance must be the fermentation of the conflict in the red light district tonight. Seta and Sinaloa are fighting. " "The country is on the verge of collapse." Tang Xiaolong took his time to spit out his smoke. "A few years ago, a female mayor was hijacked by a drug dealer while driving her daughter to school. In order to protect her young daughter, the female mayor took the initiative to sit in the drug dealer''s car." After silence, Tang Xiaolong continued: "then, she was annihilated by drug dealers in the car and brutally slaughtered and divided. The reason why she was tortured and killed by drug dealers was only because she claimed to crack down on the drug trade." Chen Liang smoked and remained silent. "Because of the lawlessness of the drug trafficking group, dozens of foreign college students marched and protested and clashed with the police. As a result, the police opened fire, resulting in the death of six people on the spot, and then arrested all the other students. Miraculously, the arrested dozens of students were not sent to the detention center, but handed over to the drug traffickers." "The results can be imagined." Speaking of this, Tang Xiaolong''s face also became a little heavy. "The drug traffickers took these students to a garbage disposal site, and then robbed and killed all these students. Then they burned the bodies of these students on the spot. Because there were too many bodies, the burning process lasted more than ten hours, the smell filled several kilometers, and threw the remains into the collection..." "Did you tell me this because you were worried that I would go along with these drug dealers?" Chen Liang asked softly. Although Tang Xiaolong has never been a good man, it can be seen that he hates these unscrupulous drug dealers in Mexico. He didn''t say what he was doing here. Naturally, he was most likely to think of drug dealers. After all, there is no more attractive business in Mexico than drug trafficking. "Chen Shao, I don''t mean that." Tang Xiaolong immediately denied. "No matter what Chen Shao does, I will support Chen Shao." "Even if I do business with these drug dealers?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Tang Xiaolong didn''t answer so decisively this time, but was silent, and then nodded. "Mexico is full of drug trafficking. Everyone regards it as the best entrepreneurial project. Even if Chen Shao doesn''t do it, many people do it. After all, this is not the dragon country." "You really gave me a good excuse." Chen Liang smiled, spit out his cigarette, and then snuffed out the cigarette end. He turned around and patted Tang Xiaolong on the shoulder. He never said his purpose of coming to Mexico. "Rest." Chapter 641 "How was your rest last night?" The next morning. Chen Liang looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties and asked. "Not bad, but the gunfire outside is a little noisy." Qin and Han responded with a smile. Chen Liang smiled. "Then you sleep better than me. The gunshot kept me awake in the middle of the night." "Where''s brother Tang?" Asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Chen Shao, this is today''s morning news." speak of the devil. Tang Xiaolong came in from the outside with a newspaper in his hand. Chen Liang took it and took a look. "New law times?" Tang Xiaolong nodded, opened his chair and sat down. "This is the newspaper founded by seta. Their ambition can be seen from the name of this newspaper. At first, they published their ''laws and regulations'' in the newspaper and asked citizens to abide by them, like taking Tijuana as their private territory. Then they issued various wanted reward notices on it, including opponents, police investigators and even government officials." Chen Liang opened the newspaper. "Twenty five people were killed in Sinaloa last night?" The gunfire last night seemed to be the outbreak of fierce conflict between Sinaloa and seta. The newspaper reported it in a winner''s tone, and also published the bloody picture of the first separation of the dead. After reading the news, Chen Liang handed the newspaper to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "This is seta''s own newspaper. Naturally, it will belittle its opponents. With the current strength comparison between the two sides, even if Sinaloa suffers a loss, I''m afraid seta is not much better." Chen Liang pondered for a moment and looked at Tang Xiaolong. "Do you know this place, Dylan cloth?" Tang Xiaolong shook his head and didn''t ask Chen Liang what to do. He got up quickly. "I''ll get the map." A minute later, he took a map of Tijuana, which marked the distribution of Tijuana forces clearly. "Chen Shao, the place you said is here." Tang Xiaolong looked around the map and then pressed his finger on a place painted in blue. Qin and Han Dynasties. "This is Sinaloa''s sphere of influence?" It can be seen from the map that Tijuana has indeed infiltrated many forces, but seta''s current territory area is still the best, and Sinaloa ranks second with one third of seta''s area. Chen Liang looked at the map. "Eat first, and then go and have a look." Although I don''t know why he went to this place, Tang Xiaolong and the Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t ask. Although Gang fighting broke out last night, the streets are still very busy. After all, things like this are common in Mexico. Maybe ordinary people will feel strange if they don''t die one day. Tijuana covers an area of more than 1000 square kilometers and has a resident population of about 2 million. It is not big, or even comparable to a domestic County, but it is the fourth developed region in Mexico. The place called Dylan Bu is not far from where Chen Liang lives, it''s only a 20 minute drive. "Chen Shao, crossing this bridge is Sinaloa''s territory." Obviously, being in a sovereign state can give people the feeling that they have come to the battlefield of warlord scuffle. These gangs enclosure and rule, self-reliance as king, do not look at the government at all. As cars entered the "jurisdiction" of Sinaloa, more armed patrols were visible to the naked eye. of course. Although it is chaotic here, under normal circumstances, there will be no danger when you walk on the street. "Chen Shao, Dylan cloth has arrived." Tang Xiaolong slowed down. Chen Liang looked out of the window. Outside are ordinary streets, and vendors set up stalls to sell goods such as fruits and snacks. "Keep going." Following Chen Liang''s orders, the car finally stopped outside a factory. The factory is not big. It is estimated that it is about 2000 square meters. There is only one factory. However, unlike in China, the guard at the gate of the factory is not security guards, but armed men with guns and AK in their hands. "It''s just a factory. Is it necessary for so many people to guard it?" The Qin and Han Dynasties felt a little strange. According to visual inspection, he has seen seven or eight armed men just patrolling at the door. "That''s a member of Sinaloa." In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Tang Xiaolong parked the car far away. "If you guessed right, although the factory has a brand made of auto parts on the surface, it must be full of drugs. Only in this way can you explain why the security here is so strict." Tang Xiaolong looked back and finally asked, "Chen Shao, what are we doing here?" At this time, Chen Liang also has a headache, even egg pain. Because this is the sign in place of his trip to Mexico, but the system reminds him that he has to sign in at the factory. There are so many armed elements guarding the door. I don''t know what the situation is and how to get in? "Chen Shao, they seem to have noticed us." The armed men at the gate of the factory had good observation. At this time, they found Chen Liang''s car, whispering to each other, and then two people came here with AK. "Drive." Chen Liangdao. Tang Xiaolong heard the speech and drove away immediately. Fortunately, the other party did not chase. Tang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked in the rearview mirror and found Chen Liang frowning and meditating. He seemed to have something on his mind and didn''t bother him. Instead, he said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "why don''t we go to the border? The famous US Mexico border wall is outside the city." Qin Han nodded. "Listen to brother Tang." Tang Xiaolong drove outside the city. When we arrived at our destination, we found that many tourists came to visit. This is the starting point of the more than 3000 km border between the United States and Mexico, known as the "first boundary pillar of the U.S. - Mexico border". The border between the two countries is separated by the tall and solid metal railings of the United States and the crude iron plate of Mexico, and the starting point is tens of meters deep into the sea. Along the border, one side is the world''s powerful superpower and the other is a chaotic developing country. The difference is great and the contrast is strong. Only when you are on the scene can you really feel it. Chen Liang, who is also the first time to come here in person, also temporarily put down his mind and pushed the door to get off. Stop and take a long look. San Diego, America, is full of tall buildings, swaying green trees, and gently fluttering white clouds in the blue sky. Here in Tijuana, the buildings are messy, and the grass is not long on the land short of water. The people are struggling to survive. The metal border wall between the two countries is like a long silver dragon, flashing cold light, giving people a heavy depression. "Heaven and hell are sometimes separated by a line." Tang Xiaolong touched the border wall and sighed. "Now I understand why so many people say they have no regrets in entering China in this life." The Qin and Han Dynasties felt it. Chen Liang smiled, nodded and sighed, "yes, although our motherland is not so developed, it is at least stable and peaceful. This is far better than 99% of the countries in the world." Chapter 642 After wandering along the border for a while, the three drove back to the villa. "Chen Shao, do you have something on your mind?" Tang Xiaolong asked. Chen Shao was silent all the way. Obviously, there was something wrong with his state. Chen Liang watched him for a moment. "If I want to enter that factory, is there any way?" "Into that factory?" Tang Xiaolong frowned slightly and asked subconsciously, "Chen Shao, what are you going to do in that factory?" Chen Liang didn''t respond. Tang Xiaolong looked at his words and expressions, didn''t ask any more questions, frowned and thought: "the guard there is so strict that it must be the stronghold of Sinaloa drug processing. It must be difficult to steal it..." "Can you negotiate directly with Sinaloa?" Qin and Han interrupted. Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong both moved their eyes. "If you just visit, it should not be difficult. As long as you make a pretext, such as distribution cooperation, Sinaloa must not refuse such a small request. The key is, President Chen, what do you want to do when you enter the factory." "What you said is really a way." Chen Liang nodded and looked at Tang Xiaolong. "Is there any way you can contact Sinaloa''s agent in Tijuana?" "I can try." "Go ahead and do it in the name of cooperation." Chen Liang told him that he never said his purpose to enter the factory. "I''ll contact you right now." Tang Xiaolong also simply got up and left quickly. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chen Liang found that the Qin and Han Dynasties were strange. Looking at his eyes, he couldn''t help laughing. The lips of Qin and Han Dynasties moved and stopped talking. "What can I say directly? How come we just met?" Hearing the speech, Qin Han took a breath and finally said, "you don''t really intend to get involved in the drug business when you come to Mexico this time?" People do something and don''t. Even if he is not a good thing, he never touches poison. "Don''t worry, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. Although this business is profitable, I won''t make such immoral money." Chen Liang said calmly. The Qin and Han Dynasties were secretly relieved. If Chen Liang came to Mexico this time, he really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, although Chen Liang is different from the past, his essence has not changed. At three pm. Tang Xiaolong rushed back. "Chen Shao, I have contacted a senior level of Sinaloa in Tijuana, but the other party said they would talk to you face to face." "No, it''s too dangerous." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately said. Through the stories told by Tang Xiaolong, we can understand that these gangs in Mexico are inhuman perverts with a high risk factor. If there is any accident when we meet them, we dare not imagine the consequences. "Chen Shao, I agree with the Qin and Han Dynasties. Those drug traffickers are cruel and cunning. It is very unsafe to deal with them." Compared with the dignified Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han Dynasties, Chen Liang is too calm. "What you said is really reasonable, but even if these drug traffickers are cruel and cruel, they will never be difficult with money." After a moment of silence, Chen Liang looked at Tang Xiaolong and said, "brother Tang, promise to meet the other party, and then you go to get 500000 dollars." "Chen Shao, it''s still too dangerous..." Tang Xiaolong wanted to persuade again, but Chen Liang raised his hand. Seeing his look, Tang Xiaolong knew that the other party''s opinion had been decided and could only nod. "Qin and Han Dynasties, you go with brother Tang. Be careful." "Yes." Qin Han nodded and went out with Tang Xiaolong. Although large capital flows are now transfers, in order to reduce risks, such businesses are generally cash transactions. the second day. Chen Liang took Tang Xiaolong and Qin Han to a restaurant in Sinaloa at the appointed time. "Hey, Mr. Chen, nice to meet you." Soon afterwards. A gang of armed gangsters came in. The first one was wearing sunglasses. He was about 40 years old. He was very fashionable, smiling and full of yin and evil temperament. "He is the messenger of Sinaloa in Tijuana, campenou." Tang Xiaolong introduced in a low voice. Chen Liang got up, smiled warmly and shook hands with campeno. "Nice to meet you, Mr. campenou." Campeno''s palm is very powerful, and the cloth has obvious calluses. At first glance, he is the master who often plays with knives and guns. "Mr. Chen, I heard that I came to Tijuana to seek partners?" After saying hello, campenou sat down in addition to his sunglasses, and all the other eight younger brothers stood behind with guns. Chen Liang has seen the photo of Sinaloa founder dwarf Guzman. It is undeniable that compared with the simple and honest Guzman, the bright kanpenu in his eyes is undoubtedly more in line with the image of drug traffickers. "Yes, Mr. campenou, I heard that your Sinaloa is the largest group in Mexico, so I take the liberty to disturb and ask if there is any chance to cooperate." Chen Liang''s no trace of flattery seemed to be very useful to campenou. He laughed. "Chen, your choice is not wrong. In Mexico, no one is stronger than Sinaloa, but I have some doubts." "Please." Campenou stared at him. "As far as I know, your country has very strict control over this aspect and has spared no effort to crack down on it. We Sinaloa have always considered our partners very much, so I''m very worried if you open a market?" "Mr. campenou, you can rest assured of this problem. In fact, the number of drug addicts in the Dragon kingdom is not a small number, and the interests are even greater because of the strict supervision." Chen Liang said with a smile, "to do this business is to seek wealth and wealth." Campenou laughed, too. "It''s good to ask for wealth insurance, but I need to state that our channel can only guarantee the freight to the Philippine soldiers, and the rest depends on yourself." "This is no problem." Chen Liang nodded. After staring at him for a while, campenou asked, "how much are you going to take?" Chen Liang stretched out two fingers. "Two thousand pounds?" Campenou asked tentatively. Chen Liang shook his head. Before campeno frowned, he said, "two tons." Hearing this number, Rao campenoudo''s eyelids jumped. They have been established in Sinaloa for so long, and the goods they export are hard to count. They may eat so much at one time. It''s really not much. This is a big customer out and out. Chen Liang turned his head and motioned with his eyes. Qin and Han Dynasties and Tang Xiaolong understood it. They immediately got up, picked up several boxes on the ground, spread them on the table and opened them all. Suddenly. Piles of neatly stacked US dollar bills radiated light and dazzled the eyes of these gangsters. "If everything goes well, I will increase my cooperation with you in the future." Chen Liang, who made an amazing shot, said calmly. Chapter 643 Chen Liang is right. No one can''t get along with money. These drug traffickers are taking risks with their heads in mind. What they want is not a word of wealth. Looking at the half a million dollars in front of Chen, the smile on campenou''s face became more and more fragrant. As Sinaloa''s talker in Tijuana, his vision is not low. Hundreds of thousands of dollars is not enough to fascinate him. The key is that Chen Liang''s wealth makes him understand the strength and sincerity of this young man. That''s what you really want to cooperate with. "Mr. Chen, your appetite is not small. Two tons, tut." Campenou narrowed his eyes and smiled shrewdly and cunningly. "Why, what''s the problem?" Chen Liang asked. "Of course there''s no problem, but we haven''t met a big customer from the East like you for a long time." "Mr. campenou, do you mean to promise to cooperate with me?" "Of course." Campenou nodded and smiled, "we Sinaloa always like to do business with friends all over the world. We can make money together." Immediately, he turned to his men and put away several boxes of US dollars. Two gangsters came forward and planned to carry the box, but Chen Liang first stretched out his hand to hold down a box of money. "Wait." Campeno smiled and stared at Chen Liang, his eyes flashing and dangerous. "Mr. Chen, what''s the problem?" At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties sitting next to them unconsciously clenched their hands, and their heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. He had not experienced similar battles before. He negotiated with other gangsters in Shacheng. It was all a small fight. At this time, he was facing serious Mexican drug dealers! If you don''t agree, you''ll definitely dare to shoot. "Before cooperation, I want to check the goods to see how pure they are." Campenou was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth. "Mr. Chen, do you believe us Sinaloa?" "Sinaloa is the most powerful drug group in Mexico and even the world. The goods flowing out through us every year are astronomical. Our quality has been tested by the world." I have to admit that this is really an excellent advertising word. Chen Liang remained calm and said with a smile, "Mr. campenou, I don''t mean to offend. I''m full of trust in Sinaloa, otherwise I won''t come all the way. After all, the amount involved in this transaction is not a small amount. I can''t rest assured that I can understand it if I don''t inspect the goods." His eyes flickered and looked at Chen Liang. Campenus thought for a while and nodded after all. "OK, you wait for my notice." Chen Liang then moved his hand away. Two sinaloan members closed the box and picked up the deposit of 500000 US dollars. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first." Campenou put on his sunglasses again. Chen Liang nodded and watched the other party leave the restaurant. "Just let him take the money?" Qin and Han Dynasty whispered, "what if he plays tricks?" That''s not a hundred or two, but half a million dollars! If you were in Shacheng, it would be enough for a person to live a carefree life! "It''s only half a million dollars, not enough. They are the largest drug cartel in Mexico. They won''t ruin their reputation for this money." Chen Liang said easily, "I''m hungry. Order first." "Chen Shao, is there any secret in that factory?" Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help asking, wondering why the other party had to spend so much money to "ask for directions". "... or Chen Shao... Do you want to fight... Sinaloa?" "Don''t think about it. Even the Mexican government can''t clean up these gangs. How can I get into trouble?" Chen Liang avoided the important and ignored the important. He never mentioned why he insisted on entering the factory. He picked up the menu and began to order. Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han Dynasty looked at each other and could only stop talking. After dinner in the restaurant, the three returned from the "jurisdiction" of Sinaloa, waiting for news in the villa. Evening. The gate was pounded again. "I''ll have a look." Tang Xiaolong, who was chatting with Chen Liang, Qin and Han Dynasties, got up and went to the door. Then he opened the iron door. Someone rushed in outside. "Get down!" His forehead was momentarily butted by the muzzle of several cold guns. Chen Liang and the Qin and Han Dynasties heard the news and walked away. They were soon controlled by more than a dozen gangsters. "Don''t move, if you dare to move, you will be killed!" Chen Liang frowned slightly, but did not panic. In the face of more than a dozen guns, he had the spirit that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. "I''m an investor from longguolai. Is there any misunderstanding?" The leader ignored him at all, waved his big arm and said coldly, "take it away!" Tang Xiaolong looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang shook his head slightly and motioned him not to act rashly. It''s too risky to be pointed at by more than a dozen guns at such a close distance. The three men were arrested and honestly pressed on the bus by a group of militants. They were also hooded before getting on the bus. Several pickup trucks started. When the hood was taken off and the light was restored, Chen Liang found himself in a big house, a bit like the Royal Hotel. It was resplendent, at least much more luxurious than the building he lived in. Fortunately, Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han Dynasties were also nearby. "I''m sorry to bring you in such a rude way." With the voice, I saw a man in pajamas walking down the stairs and holding a Blonde Bikini beauty. His left eye was wearing an eye mask. The image of the one eyed dragon was similar to the pirate in the film. "Let me introduce myself. My name is imam, nicknamed z-50." Z-50£¿ Chen Liang''s heart moved. Tang Xiaolong once introduced that the leaders of seta take Z as the code. So, I''m afraid the one eyed dragon is now the leader of seta. "We paid the protection fee, Mr. Yimamu. You violated the rules." be at sb.''s mercy. For ordinary people, I''m afraid he''s scared silly at this time, but Tang Xiaolong is calm. After all, he has experienced a lot of the world. Especially his previous trip to America has greatly improved his courage and determination. "Protection fee?" Yimamu approached and rubbed the plump buttocks of the bikini girl, provoking the other party to be coquettish and slapped him on the chest. Although Mexico is the back garden of the United States, many white American women "work" here. I have to say that this is really a phenomenon of black humor. "We seta only protect our friends, but the three run to do business with Sinaloa. Your behavior makes me very unhappy." Tang Xiaolong''s heart jumped. How did this guy know? You know, there is a row of gunmen standing behind them. As long as the other party gives orders, they may have to stay here forever tonight. Chapter 644 The war between drug trafficking groups is not limited to armed conflict. Like the national game, espionage and anti espionage are also very important. Seta''s ability to get information so quickly only shows that it has set up spies in Sinaloa. "Three, please understand that in Tijuana, there is nothing we seta don''t know. The question you ask is very ridiculous." Yimamu hugged the bikini girl and sat down opposite. At the same time, the bikini girl snuggled up and lit a cigar for him. "I heard you came to Sinaloa to buy drugs?" Looking at imam, who took a deep breath of his cigar, Chen Liang quickly calmed down. With the temperament of Mexican drug dealers, if you really want to do it, I''m afraid you''ll take action in the villa. You won''t take great pains to bring them here. In the final analysis, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of money. He just talks about a deal with Sinaloa. He has no hatred with seta. Seta really doesn''t need to kill. On the contrary, because of the coincidence of business, seta may still be a rich man he can win. "Yes, I came to Tijuana this time to find a partner." Chen Liang frankly admitted it. "I don''t quite understand. There are so many drug cartels in Mexico. Why do you have to choose Sinaloa?" In the thick smoke, Yimamu''s eyes are bright and dark, unable to see joy and anger. Chen Liang did not think. "Because as far as I know, Sinaloa is the most powerful in Mexico." Hearing the speech, Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at him. Is that too straight? Although this is true, it depends on the occasion. Sinaloa and seta have not dealt with each other. They just had a shopping spree yesterday. At present, the two sides are incompatible. Now they praise Sinaloa in front of seta leaders. ¡ª¡ªThis is no doubt not a rational act. "Hahaha..." Imam was not angry, holding his cigar. On the contrary, he laughed with great pleasure. "Sinaloa is the most powerful drug trafficking group in Mexico? I don''t know where you heard the news. Don''t you see today''s news? Sinaloa was just killed in a war with people yesterday. If they were the most powerful gangs, how could anyone dare to fight him." "I really doubt your vision of choosing partners." Wen Yan, not to mention Tang Xiaolong, even the Qin and Han Dynasties gradually reacted. This is not like the tone of treatment of prisoners. "Mr. Yimamu, we are not Mexicans. Naturally, we are not so clear about the internal situation in Mexico. The only channels we can understand are through grapevine news and online news." Chen Liang is neither humble nor arrogant. Imam sat up straight with his cigar in his fingers, suddenly lost his smile, and his eyes burst into a sharp and dangerous luster. "Then let me tell you that the most powerful gangster in Mexico will always be seta. Now do you understand?" This might have been true if it had been put ten years ago, but when it was said at this time, it would only be a self deceptive fantasy indulged in the glory of the past. But Chen Liang didn''t pierce it without understanding human and worldly wisdom, and kept a rational silence. "Three, since you are here to do business, it is really the most important to choose reliable partners. You made a wrong choice for the first time. It doesn''t matter. There is still room for redemption." Yimamu''s mouth rose, "but if you insist on your own way and don''t repent, the problem will be more serious. Are you right?" Chen Liang looked at him and was silent for a moment. "But we have reached an agreement with sinaloada..." Imam raised his hand. "It''s not a problem." "But if we break the contract, Sinaloa is afraid to trouble us." Imam smoked his cigar and raised a supercilious smile. "Sinaloa, you can rest assured that I can help you solve their trouble." Chen Liang didn''t say what he would do if he refused. Although the other party''s attitude is quite polite, if they don''t agree to cooperate, I''m afraid it''s difficult for them to get out of this house. "These two days, I have wronged several people to live here." According to Ma Mu''s words, he directly chose to put Chen Liang under house arrest, and did not give them a chance to refuse. That''s what Mexican drug dealers do. "Do you need a beauty? If you need it, she can accompany you. It tastes good." Yimamu pushed the bikini girl around her with ambiguous eyes. The beauty was generous and did not resist at all. "No need." Chen Liang shook his head and refused the other party''s kindness. He didn''t try to fight for freedom ignorant. "Take the three to rest." Imam spoke. The girl got up and gave Chen Liang a teasing look. "Please follow me." "Chen Shao?" Tang Xiaolong looks at Chen Liang. "Nothing." Chen Liang stood still, looking at the enchanting figure of the bikini girl swaying, and then got up. "Boss, why don''t you kill these three guys directly? Cut off their heads and throw them to Sinaloa to see who dares to cooperate with Sinaloa in the future!" A fierce man in a headscarf shouted in the shade. "Stupid." Imam''s smile gradually disappeared and squinted. "If it were not for the indiscriminate killing of innocent people, we seta would have ruled the whole of Mexico. They are not Sinaloa people. Killing them will do us no good." obviously. The z-50 is smarter than his predecessors, or has learned a lesson from the history of the organization. "They want to buy two tons of drugs from Sinaloa. This is not a small amount, and this boy is so young. There should be instructions behind him. We must win over such a gold owner." "What about Sinaloa? If they learn that we robbed their customers, they will not give up." Said one of the horses. Imam pursed his mouth and looked at him gloomily. Just now, without saying a word, the fierce man wearing a headscarf raised his gun and shot at the horse. "Bang Bang..." The horse was trembling and bleeding, and soon fell to the ground. "Drag out and feed the dog!" For this kind of scene, these seta members seem to be common, and they carried the body out without expression. "Sinaloa bastards, I will drive them out of Tijuana." Imam''s only right eye is covered with gloom. "Go ahead and declare war on Sinaloa. I want everyone to understand who is the master of Tijuana!" "Yes!" The fierce man with a headscarf looked excited and rushed out with a gun and a group of people. Tonight is destined to be another bloody night. Chapter 645 As the most powerful gang organization in Tijuana, seta has always been domineering. And this is their glorious tradition. Although the limelight is not as good as before, it is pressed step by step on its own territory. The new generation of power owner Imam finally chooses to respond with the strongest attitude. In the next week, fierce armed conflict broke out in setado region. Sinaloa is one of the most powerful gangs in Mexico today, but after all, the strong dragon can''t suppress the local snake. Under seta''s all-out attack at all costs, Sinaloa''s power in Tijuana can be called a heavy loss. "Three, come to dinner." Chen Liang, who was under house arrest for nearly a week, finally met with Yimamu again. These days, although personal freedom is restricted, Imam is not difficult for them. They eat and drink well. He also makes intimate arrangements for married beauties to accompany them. In addition to being unable to go out, it is almost like a vacation. "Mr. imam, you have detained us for so long. Can we leave now?" Chen Liang put forward reasonable demands, but he didn''t see much anger. "Of course, you are seta''s friends. We have always been very friendly to our friends. There is no other meaning to leave three here these days, just to protect their safety." Tang Xiaolong sat down with Chen Liang at the table. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe each other''s nonsense, but he also heard about what happened in Tijuana these days. After all, although Imam put them under house arrest. But they have not completely isolated their channels of communication with the outside world. In other words, they have seen the news of the armed conflict that broke out in Tijuana these days. The long table was full of dishes. Like the Palace Banquet, the life of these drug lords was really extravagant. The middle plate was large and covered with a cover. I didn''t know what it was. "You must have heard about what happened in Tijuana these days?" Yimamu shook his cuffs and said with a smile, "I hope those fees that hide like lost dogs don''t disappoint you too much." "Mr. Yimamu, we all want to make money. Why do we have to kill each other and be kind to make money." Chen Liang is like a good man without a temper. "Mr. Chen, the truth is right, but you may not know the situation here. The best way to deal with things you don''t know is not to evaluate them casually. Since you are a businessman, what you should know most is to choose partners. Are you right?" Different from ordinary drug dealers, this Imam is not so vulgar, eloquent, staring at Chen Liang with a tone of three points of comfort and three points of threat. Chen Liang seemed to understand the truth of people under the eaves and kept silent rationally. "Eat." Imam opened his mouth and then shifted his eyes. His eyes fell on the open plate. "Mr. Chen, this dish is specially prepared for you. Open it yourself." The three of Chen Liang looked at the cover plate. "I''ll come." The Qin and Han Dynasties got up, but Chen Liang stopped them. "Mr. Yimamu is very polite." Chen Liang stood up, leaned forward, stretched out his hand and took off the cover. When the cover was removed, Tang Xiaolong and Qi Qi of the Qin and Han Dynasties changed their faces. Imam smiles. "Mr. Chen, do you still like this dish?" This mysterious "dish" is nothing else, but a bloody head! His eyes were wide open and his hair was disheveled. He was no one else. He was the person who met Chen Liang and talked to Sinaloa in Tijuana - campenou! A few days ago, he was very powerful, but now he is in a different place. This is really a hard dish! Time seems to freeze. A faint smell of blood floated in the air. The scene was horribly quiet for a moment. Even if he is well-informed now, he can put his head on the table. This is the first time Tang Xiaolong has seen this horror picture, and his breath stopped for a while. The impact of Qin and Han Dynasties was even greater. Since he came to Mexico, he felt like taking a roller coaster, stimulating wave after wave without stopping at all. After jumping out of the small well in Shacheng, he found that the outside world was so "colorful". "We took a lot of effort to catch this guy, but it''s a pity that he was dead when we caught him." This is not nonsense. If you catch me, I don''t know how cruel it will be. I''m afraid anyone would rather commit suicide. Campenou is dead. It seems that Sinaloa''s power in Tijuana is shaky even if it hasn''t collapsed. Sure enough, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Even if seta is bigger than before, its strength can''t be underestimated. of course. Chen Liang doesn''t care about the struggle and resentment between the two families. The key is that he has talked about "cooperation" with campenou, but seta''s cross cutting will undoubtedly disrupt his plan. The killing of campenou not only represents the loss of the 500000 dollar deposit, but also his previous plan to declare bankruptcy. Naturally, Chen Liang doesn''t care much about this little money. What he cares about most is how the factory is now and who owns it. When Chen Liang removed the cover, Yimamu carefully stared at his expression and found that the boy had no feelings of sadness or anger except a little shock. This satisfied him. It doesn''t matter if it''s only a preliminary cooperation, but if Sinaloa is identified and his position is firm, he can''t be blamed for his ruthlessness. "Mr. imam, you are really very careful. In that case, the transaction between me and Sinaloa has naturally been suspended." Chen Liang''s assessment of the situation makes Imam appreciate it more. He likes to deal with such cleverness, unlike those fools who always waste his bullets. "I think we should have a good drink today." Imam ordered the servant. "Go and get some bottles of good wine." Chen Liang sat down again. Although there was a terrible head on the table, his face was calm. Although he didn''t really ask for food, from beginning to end, Imam didn''t remove campenou''s head and put it in the middle of the table, like an ornament or a warning. I have to say that this is indeed a meal with a unique taste. I''m afraid the Qin and Han Dynasties will never forget it. Several times he felt vomiting and was forced back by himself. On the other hand, Chen Liang, as if nothing had happened, turned a blind eye to his brother. The big drug lord pushed a cup and changed a lamp, talking and laughing. In the past, he simply thought that Chen Liang had developed and become rich, but now he found that his cognition was too superficial. Chapter 646 After being under house arrest for a week, Chen Liang and the three finally regained their freedom. Moreover, in order to show friendship, Yimamu specially arranged a team of men to protect their safety, which is called Tijuana. Today''s security situation is not optimistic, so we have to be on the safe side. Of course, Chen Liang knows that this is just polite. It is false to protect them and it is true to monitor them. It seems that if they do not choose to cooperate with seta, it will be difficult for them to leave Tijuana. "Chen Shao, what should I do now?" If you don''t hold your anger, it must be false, but Tang Xiaolong is not an impulsive and reckless person. In Tijuana, even Sinaloa is not seta''s opponent. In just a few days, the forces that have managed to infiltrate have been washed away, and even the people who talk about things are dead, not to mention them. Although the z-50 was polite when they sent them out, if they took any rash action, the team of armed men and horses guarding outside now may immediately attack them. "What to do?" Chen Liang asked as if nothing had happened. Tang Xiaolong frowned. "Chen Shao, when Yimamu let us back just now, it was all about asking us to prepare money to trade with him, and he specially arranged someone to guard us. Isn''t this equal to extortion?" Chen Liang smiled. "Not to mention extortion. After all, people don''t ask us for money directly. At best, it can only be regarded as forced buying and selling." This mentality is really good. Tang Xiaolong was speechless for a moment. "These drug traffickers are like robbers. If they don''t let him taste some benefits, I''m afraid he won''t let us get away easily." The Qin and Han Dynasties looked worried. Although just escaped from the wolf''s nest, there is still a group of hyenas guarding the door, and the situation is still not optimistic. Chen Liang glanced at him. "Don''t worry, whether seta or Sinaloa, there is no hatred with us. At most, they just want money. I don''t lack money." What is rich and powerful. That''s it. There is no way to refute the language of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He saw campeno take away half a million dollars with his own eyes, and even he and Tang Xiaolong went to get the half a million dollars together. He just saw campenou''s head, too. This means that the money must have hit the water, but until now, Chen Liang didn''t even hit his eyelids. It''s probably still rich. "Chen Shao, aren''t you interested in that factory? Do you really want to do business with seta?" Tang Xiaolong was quick thinking and quickly grasped the key point. "The key is that Sinaloa is being beaten by seta. We don''t know whether the factory is still in the hands of Sinaloa or taken over by seta." "Even the people who talked about it died. I think most of the factory can''t be maintained." the Qin and Han Dynasties analyzed it. "It''s not necessarily that the conflicts between these drug trafficking groups like to behead the enemy leaders. If that factory is really a drug processing factory in Sinaloa, it will be heavily guarded. Seta may not be able to fight down in a short time." Tang Xiaolong said, "Chen Shao, why don''t I go out and inquire?" "But it''s all seta''s people outside." Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s all right. Imam didn''t say we couldn''t go out. I went out to buy something. They should have no reason to stop." Chen Liang nodded. "Be safe." "Brother Tang, why don''t I go with you?" "No." Refusing the kindness of the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tang Xiaolong immediately got up, went out alone and came back three hours later. "How''s it going?" "Chen Shao, as I thought, although Sinaloa suffered losses in the conflict with seta, it was not completely destroyed. I went to the factory. The man guarding the door was the same person as when we went that day. I''m afraid the factory is still under Sinaloa''s control." Chen liangning eyebrows. "Are you sure?" Tang Xiaolong nodded without hesitation and said firmly, "I''m sure." Chen Liang was silent. In this situation, things are a little troublesome. If Sinaloa collapses completely and is driven out of Tijuana by seta, it''s easy to say. It''s a big deal that he follows suit and cooperates with seta instead. But now he was watched by seta, but the factory was still in Sinaloa''s hands. He was caught in it, so he was in a dilemma. "Chen Shao, at present, the conflict between Sinaloa and seta has not ended. At this time, I think we should stay on the sidelines." Tang Xiaolong made suggestions. "That''s the only way." Chen Liang nodded. ¡­¡­ Late that night. The three of Chen Liang had fallen asleep, but suddenly there was a firefight outside. Intense and clear. Unlike what happened in the distance before, this time is close at hand. Qin Han, holding a pistol handed to him by Tang Xiaolong entering Tijuana, rushed into Chen Liang''s room. He was going to remind Chen Liang to be careful, but he found that Tang Xiaolong was also there. "Wake you up?" Tang Xiaolong smiled abnormally. "Don''t be nervous, not the enemy." Not the enemy? The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. Before they could doubt, the gunfire outside had stopped. "Go down and introduce a beautiful woman to you." Chen Liang walked outside the room and passed it. Tang Xiaolong patted Qin and Han on the shoulder and followed up. The movement happened suddenly and was quiet quickly. When the three came downstairs, there was no sound outside. "See you again." The Qin and Han Dynasties only saw Chen Liang and a woman with long hair smiling and greeting. Although one side of his face was blocked by hair, it really looked like a beautiful woman from his side. "Mr. Chen, you really like to join the fun. You actually came here." "I have to." Chen Liang sighed and turned back. "Miss Annabel, let me introduce you. This is my hair, Qin and Han." Qin and Han Dynasty nodded and smiled at each other. "This is Miss Annabel, the leader of the famous Cobra mercenary regiment." Mercenary regiment? Hearing this term, the smile of Qin and Han Dynasties stagnated involuntarily. It''s just a group that was out of reach for him. The key is that the leader of the mercenary is still a woman? Annabel ignored the surprised eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties and didn''t look at him. "Two cars and eight people have been killed." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and praised them without stinginess. "Cobra is really powerful." "This is Mexico. The gangs are deeply rooted, and they are all seta people. If they know you killed their people, you may have a lot of trouble." Chen Liang didn''t remind the other party who died in his hand. He smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "just don''t let them know. At present, seta and Sinaloa are shopping hard. It''s not normal to die some people?" Annabel looked indifferent, turned and walked out. Mu ran in Qin and Han Dynasties. The female mercenary leader is really SA. Chapter 647 After solving the people sent by Yimamu to monitor, the building must not continue to live. Chen Liang quickly changed their residential address, which was the place that Cobra helped find. I have to admit that these mercenaries are really powerful. Such a large amount of employment fee is not in vain. Chen Liang is quite satisfied with his new residence. This is a private building independent of Sinaloa and seta. Although it is not as luxurious as the previous "villa" and can even be called dirty and dilapidated, it is much better than the previous building in terms of privacy and security. Even if seta covers the sky in Tijuana, it will be difficult to find it for a while and a half. "Miss Annabel, you''ve come this time." Mercenaries are also human, and they cannot live without food, clothing, housing and transportation. In view of the chaotic situation in Mexico, cobra lives next to Chen Liang in order to better protect the personal safety of employers. For Annabel, as an employer, Chen Liang has always been polite enough, but Annabel''s attitude has always been indifferent. "It''s our job to take money and eliminate disasters for others." Chen Liang disagreed and sighed: "the danger of Mexico is much higher than I thought. If you hadn''t arrived in time this time, I really don''t know how to get out of trouble." At this time, not only Chen Liang and Annabel, but also King Kong who had fought with Chen Liang and the Jackal who kidnapped melissa were present. The four stood in the narrow corridor of the Tijuana civilian cave, with a strange and seemingly harmonious combination. Although their faces are very recognizable, they are not noticeable because the residents of this place are mixed and do everything. "At your age, I''m afraid few people in the world can compare with you in terms of wealth and potential. Why do you have to go through this muddy water?" Obviously. Annabel also felt that Chen Liang personally took risks in order to make huge profits contained in drug connections. Chen Liang didn''t explain, but asked, "you cobra, haven''t you been involved in this business?" "No." Annabel''s response was very direct, and then seemed to remind. "The chaos in Mexico is not that simple. Not everyone can take a share." "Oh?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Why do you say that?" Although the attitude is not enthusiastic, Annabel at least has good professional ethics and basically answers all questions to the employer. "The Mafia forces that dominate Mexico now or perhaps once dominated Mexico have the support of the government. If an outsider wants to disturb the situation here, the end will be very miserable." "Government?" Chen Liang asked, "drugs are the source of all evil. Will the government support drug traffickers?" "There is a saying in Mexico." The Jackal has a wild mouth. "No matter how terrible drugs are, they can''t compare with poverty. No matter how black drug dealers are, they can''t black the government." Chen Liang smiled. "Most of the largest drug lords in Mexico have experienced from the police. For example, Gallardo in the last century was the most powerful drug lord in Mexico in the last century. He can also be said to be the founder of Mexico''s current drug world pattern." "Gallardo? The biggest drug lord in Mexico, isn''t it dwarf Guzman?" The Jackal smiled scornfully. "Compared with Gallardo, Guzman is just a lucky younger generation." "Gallardo can be regarded as the godfather of the drug world in Mexico. He signed a private agreement with the drug trafficking organizations in the area under his jurisdiction in his capacity of police investigation at that time, asking them to pay protection fees regularly in order to continue their business safely. Then he took the money paid by the drug traffickers to bribe officials, which was a pioneer and ruined the national atmosphere." "Later, his business became bigger and bigger, which aroused the vigilance of the Mexican police. He launched a secret investigation into him and was charged with drug smuggling. As a result, he was saved by the then governor and only expelled from the police. After he lost his job, this guy changed and became the governor''s bodyguard." Chen Liang lost his smile. This is not the first time he has heard a similar story. "Collusion between officials and bandits, exchange of interests, and using the governor''s power and contacts, he was like a duck to water in that state, built a huge drug network, and built up two powerful departments, the federal security command of Mexico and the CIA of meilijian." ¡°CIA£¿¡± Chen liangmu looked surprised. Perhaps not as famous as the FBI, but he knows that the CIA is the largest intelligence agency in the United States, responsible for espionage and counter espionage, and also organizes and plans assassinations. "Is it worth the surprise?" Annabel looked at him. "As a neighbor, Mexico has developed step by step to what it is today. The great American Empire has contributed a lot." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered and felt that the other party''s tone was a little abnormal, But this anomaly lasted only a short moment, King Kong answered. "The CIA has been involved in the cultivation and trading of drugs all over the world to earn benefits. Their support is indispensable for the rise of Gallardo. Of course, drug trafficking is only one of the channels for the CIA to make money." "In the 1980s, in order to subvert the Nicaraguan regime, the director of the CIA privately sold arms to ilang and made money to finance the anti-government forces. For the sake of military expenditure, he also produced cocaine in central and South America, used his privilege to transport cocaine back to the United States and sold it to the big drug lords in Los Angeles. This led to a large-scale proliferation of cocaine that was originally just a noble movement and could not be absorbed by the poor." "In a few years, the CIA sold a total of several tons of cocaine to drug lords in Los Angeles. This is the source of the growing drug problem in Los Angeles." Chen Liang was amazed. He had thought that Mexico''s regime was corrupt enough, but he didn''t expect that the United States would not let it go. "So, is it the CIA that has contributed to Mexico today?" "The responsibility can''t be entirely put on outsiders. There are so many countries that the CIA wants to subvert. Why don''t some succeed? We can only blame this country for its own degeneration." The Jackal said coldly: "with the full cooperation of the government and the CIA, Gallardo rose rapidly in a short time, integrated the drug trafficking channels of the whole Mexico, and then hooked up with Pablo, the world''s largest drug lord at that time." Chen Liang naturally heard of Pablo''s name. This man is known as the first arrogant drug lord in history. At his best, it is said that he had a private force of 40000 people, sent people to annihilate the wife of the judge who tried him, armed attacked the Colombian Ministry of justice, and successfully assassinated the Colombian attorney general. It can be said that he was the underground emperor of Colombia. But in the end, because it angered the United States, it directly dispatched 50 F-16 fighters to raze his base to the ground. Whether you are a man or a bandit, you really can''t be too arrogant. Chapter 648 "Colombians first transported drugs to Florida by sea and air, and then distributed them to the United States through Florida, so the security in Miami has been very bad. Later, Reagan came to power and decided to severely punish the Colombian drug traffickers. The United States established a special anti drug force to block the transportation channels of drug traffickers from sea, land and air, and then copied them It broke the drug trafficking bank and the economic chain of drug traffickers, breaking down 56% of Florida''s drug trafficking volume in just a few months. " "Colombians saw that the situation was wrong and the waterway was blocked, so they began to take the dry road, so they chose Mexico, which borders the United States." He is worthy of being a mercenary. He is indeed well-informed and knows the international situation in the past like the back of his hand. "At this time, the biggest talker among Mexican drug traffickers was Gallardo. With the accumulation of drug traffickers and the help of the government and the CIA, he unified all drug trafficking organizations in Western and northern Mexico in ten years and established the first drug trafficking alliance in Mexico, known as the godfather of the Mexican drug world." "Pablo can only find him to cooperate. The two sides have reached an agreement. Colombian drugs have entered the United States by land through Mexico. After receiving the buyer''s money, they will distribute the money to Pablo. Through the identity of an intermediary, Gallardo''s power has soared." "At that time, drug trafficking was regarded as a key project benefiting the country and the people. Gallardo''s business was carried out with the tacit consent of the government. From members of Congress to window civil servants, they provided cover for Gallardo''s drug trafficking. Anyway, in the view of the Mexican authorities, things were only sold to the Americans. As long as they could make money, of course, they turned a blind eye. Cornered Columbus The Bians have not only brought wealth to the Mexicans, but also technology. " King Kong and the Jackal tell us the reasons for the fall of Mexico. Chen Liang is also happy to be an audience. He should increase his knowledge. Of course, the materials that Cobra knows are deeper than those found by Tang Xiaolong. "In the past, the manufacturing of drugs in Mexico was quite low-end, which could only be regarded as some black tar at best. However, after cooperating with Colombians, they soon learned the advanced drug manufacturing technology of Colombians. The business entity changed from transportation to manufacturing, which can create foreign exchange and employment. It is beneficial to the country and the people, and has won the unanimous support of the people all over the country." The Jackal looked at Chen Liang. "Moreover, in order to learn the technology of drug making, Gallardo sent people to the Dragon kingdom." "Dragon kingdom?" Chen liangmu was surprised. "At that time, didn''t Longguo produce a very powerful person, self-taught chemical knowledge, created a drug making method, and produced 31 tons of new drugs with a concentration of 99%, accounting for half of the total global output at that time." Chen Liang was a little impressed by the news, but at that time he was too young and his memory was blurred, but one thing he remembered was that the man was later arrested and shot. It''s a talent. Unfortunately, it''s not used in the right way. "After hearing about his skills, Gallardo also sent his apprentice, dwarf Guzman, to study. Guzman sent several people to the Dragon Kingdom, but when those Mexico arrived at his hometown, the other party had been caught." "As Gallardo unified the Mexican drug world, drug dealers would shout Godfather when they saw him, and Gallardo began to formulate rules that affect today. He divided a fief for each of the executives of the drug trafficking alliance, and Gallardo''s relatives areliano family were assigned to Tijuana, which was later robbed by seta." "The Leva family controls Arizona, Amado, the king of the sky, controls the drug trafficking line from Wallace to El Paso, Texas, and dwarf Guzman and zambada control the Pacific coast. The basic plans of these drug trafficking organizations now come from Gallardo." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and suddenly felt that this Gallardo was like Yuan Shikai, while these drug traffickers fighting in disorder were a bit like northern warlords. "Gallardo has great ambitions. He has also formulated some iron rules for drug dealers, some of which are still in use today. For example, the law enforcement department of each Gang should be responsible for supervising the internal order and can''t cross the border. Drug dealers can kill each other, but they can''t abandon their bodies publicly. Of course, this rule has been completely abolished. Gun battles in city centers such as the state capital and the central government are not allowed and gangs are forbidden You can take the road to transport goods. But you must have the local snake and senior government officials nod and pay the tolls before you can cross the border. " "He didn''t confess until Gallardo was arrested. These rules were passed only after senior officials in the local government nodded. A large part of the profits of his drug Empire went into the pockets of government officials. Every month, he had to pay at least $250000 to each senior member of the central government for starting protection. Let''s talk about KPI dividends." "Shit, it''s a pity that I wasn''t born in America, or I would have sold drugs, which is much better than being a mercenary." The Jackal was purely sentimental and didn''t think much, but when King Kong heard this, he coughed, looked at Annabel subconsciously, and then quickly turned off the topic. Chen Liang noticed his changing look and looked at Annabel, but he didn''t say a word. "Since the era of Gallardo, the area of drug cultivation in Mexico has soared. Farmers have found that the profit of planting opium poppy and marijuana is 40 times that of planting corn. Who can stand this profit? Who can earn 40000 a month, and who can earn 1000 a month? So farmers have changed careers. Opium poppy has become more and more popular in Mexico. Farmers have joined this promising cause, and drug trafficking has become a hot topic in Mexico The first choice for young people to start a business in Colombia. In addition, when Pablo in Colombia was declining, several trade lines were destroyed by the United States. Gallardo, who learned new technology, took over the drug market in many countries and even entered Colombia. At this time, he had a drug base, supported by the government, some people had guns and technology. He was at the peak of his life and encouraged by the government, Some people have guns and skills... " King Kong was talking when Annabel suddenly left. Chen liangmu was puzzled and watched her back. "Miss Annabel, this is..." The Jackal was silent. King Kong pursed his words. Perhaps it was because of the last fight, Chen Liang won his respect with his strength. He hesitated. He whispered: "... Boss, it''s Mexican." Chen Liang was stunned, then suddenly. He always wondered why a woman would become a mercenary. Now he probably understands. Mexico has become like this, not because of drugs, in the final analysis, or because of the word poverty. In addition to drug trafficking, the bottom people have almost no way to go. Chapter 649 According to the original idea, Chen Liang intended to complete the check-in task through "peaceful means", but the complex situation of the gang scuffle in Tijuana still disrupted his plan. "Miss Annabel, there''s something I need your help." Chen Liang enters the house. Inside, Annabel was wiping a revolver without raising her head. "The content of the agreement between us is only to ensure your personal safety. Other things are not within my scope of responsibility." Although the other party''s attitude clearly wants to avoid being polite, Chen Liang has the cheek to continue: "if I don''t achieve this goal, I can''t leave Mexico. You help me to complete this protection task as soon as possible." It seemed that there was some truth in what he said. Annabel said blandly, "what''s the matter?" "It''s very simple. I need to enter a factory controlled by Sinaloa." Chen Liang simply went straight. "Because there are armed guards there, I need cobra''s help." Annabel put away her gun and looked at Chen Liang. The cobra leader, who has always disliked nonsense, unexpectedly asked, "do you want to eat black?" Chen Liang frowned. At first he didn''t understand what the other party meant. After a while, he reacted. It seems that the other party misunderstood that he was going to rob Sinaloa''s drugs. It''s understandable that Annabel would think so. "No, it''s just that a friend of mine came to Tijuana for a trip and disappeared. According to my investigation information, he is likely to be locked up in that factory, so I want to have a look." Chen Liang was quick thinking and quickly made up a reason. Annabel looked at him, not knowing whether he believed it or not, and did not make a direct statement. "Of course, I''ll pay extra." Chen Liang is very knowledgeable and rich. "Address." Annabel was as reticent as ever. ¡­¡­ Three o''clock at night. Four cars braved the stars towards the factory. The three of Chen Liang are in the last car. In front of them are three cars. All of them are Cobra members. "Is it a little too risky?" It goes without saying what will happen later. The breath of the Qin and Han Dynasties was a little heavy. He is also a "veteran" figure, but it was just a fight, and the purpose of their trip was to fight with the notorious Mexican gangs. It must be nonsense for an ordinary person to face such a scene suddenly. However, in addition to the extenuating tension, there was also a wisp of morbid excitement in the heart of the Qin and Han Dynasties. This is Mexico. Human life is as cheap as grass. Even if you kill someone, you don''t have to worry about someone arresting you afterwards. "Don''t worry, cobra is a veteran mercenary. Those drug dealers can''t be their opponents. Now Sinaloa is greatly damaged by seta, and its defensive strength must not be very strong." Tang Xiaolong is optimistic. He spent a lot of time with cobra. He saw the strength of Cobra. Although the drug traffickers in Mexico were ferocious, they certainly couldn''t compare with professional mercenaries in terms of individual quality and military ability. What is a mercenary? In other words, there is no special forces! "How many people are guarding that factory when you were last there?" Chen Liang asked. "Chen Shao, I think you guessed right. That factory is likely to be Sinaloa''s drug processing or storage stronghold in Tijuana. Even if there is a war with seta, the defensive force there is still not weakened." Tang Xiaolong said as he drove: "according to my estimation, that factory should be equipped with 20 armed personnel." Twenty people. Cobra has 15 members, and only eight members, including Annabel, have come to Mexico this time. Even if the three of Chen Liang are added in, they are only 11. There is an obvious gap between the number of people and the other party. At first glance, it sounds like a little overestimation. "Stop, stop now!" Suddenly. There was a clamor ahead. Two pickup trucks and Chen Liang''s four cars met by chance. Seven or eight armed men jumped from pickup trucks, carrying rifles. Some looked into the car, and some raised the muzzle of their guns and aimed ferociously. "It''s seta." Tang Xiaolong frowned when he stepped on the brake to reduce the speed. Sorry for the inconvenience. Although the goal of their trip is Sinaloa, if they are really stopped by seta, they can''t explain just the guns they are carrying. Three Cobra cars in front were forced to stop by pickup trucks, but no one got off. "Hoo." The window is falling. Several black things were thrown out. "What is it?" "Fuck, grenades!" "Hide!" Seta members were startled, their hair stood up and jumped to the side without thinking. "Boom, boom!" Accompanied by a huge explosion, the brilliant fire lights up. "Ah!" The scream broke the silence of the night. The drug traffickers could not dodge. They were blown off their legs, and others were cut by shrapnel. "Suddenly..." Before I could catch my breath, I saw the door open, the cobra members got off, ruthlessly took the guy and shot at the seta members. The rapid fire pierced the thick night. Blood blooms. The scene is like a crime movie. Soon. Including two drivers, seta''s armed forces were all killed. The Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t help swallowing saliva. While shaking, the blood gradually boiled. No body was abandoned. contrary. All the bodies were carried back to the pickup truck, and then two Cobra members drove two pickup trucks and joined the team. "What are they doing?" Tang Xiaolong was not surprised by the fierce combat effectiveness of Cobra. If he couldn''t even clean up the minions patrolling outside, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed long ago, but he was a little puzzled about cobra''s behavior of cleaning the battlefield. This is not mercenary style. Soon. He saw the intention of Cobra. No choice of sneak attack. contrary. After arriving at the factory, the two pickup trucks took the lead, and the factory gate was directly smashed. King Kong resisted the bazooka and looked at the menacing Sinaloa gang members with a ferocious smile. "Go to hell." "Boom!" utterly routed. The factory wall collapsed directly. "Shoot! Shoot!! kill them!!!" Sinaloa these drug traffickers are not easy to provoke. They are extremely vicious and fight back quickly. The fierce battle broke out in an instant. For a time, there was a hail of bullets. Even if the three of Chen Liang didn''t get off the bus and were still far away, some bullets still hit their body. "Don''t we help?" The Qin and Han Dynasties asked, and the voice line trembled. Although nervous and uneasy, seeing such a scene, he had a faint impulse to join it and secretly held the pistol. Chen Liang shook his head and sat in the car, watching the fire from the shore. The shining line of fire reflected his calm face. "Just give it to the cobra." Chapter 650 The strength of mercenaries was reflected incisively and vividly in this battle. They not only shoot accurately, but also cooperate tacitly. They are more cold-blooded than these drug dealers. The autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves. The battle lasted only a few minutes, and the Sinaloa militants with an advantage in number were defeated. The cobra paid only a minor injury to one person and a bullet in his right arm. "Hard work." When the battle was completely over, Chen Liangcai pushed the door and got off the car, which looked like the father of the gold Lord. Annabel looked indifferent and didn''t despise each other''s greed for life and fear of death, "You guys go in with him." Although the armed forces of the factory should basically be disintegrated, no one can say what is going on inside. Jackals and three Cobra members followed Chen Liangchao inside the factory with guns. Tang Xiaolong, who was a spectator, got off with the Qin and Han Dynasties. The air can smell strong smoke and blood. The scene was a mess. The cobra members were removing the bodies of the seta people who had just been annihilated on the road from the pickup truck. "How do you feel?" Tang Xiaolong looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. "It''s exciting and bloody." Qin and Han Dynasties truthfully said. This is not a movie. It''s not news. The corpses and blood on the ground are constantly impacting his world outlook, and then reshaping it. "I used to think that such a life is far away from me, but with Chen Shao, we have to learn to adapt to such days." Tang Xiaolong took out a pack of cigarettes and handed one to the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Have you ever killed anyone?" Qin Han took it and shook his head. Tang Xiaolong smiled. Not surprisingly, he lit a cigarette, took a sip and asked again. "Dare you kill?" concise and comprehensive. He doesn''t know that this is Chen Shao''s small hair, but since everyone works with Chen Shao, he has the obligation and responsibility to teach each other well. Qin Han raised his head, silently looked at Tang Xiaolong for a while, and then nodded, slowly but firmly. Tang Xiaolong held out his lighter and helped him light the cigarette. "I haven''t been with Chen Shao for a long time, but I have also experienced a lot of things. The world of big people is far from as pleasant as I thought. On the contrary, it is full of danger everywhere. Therefore, we must be cruel for ourselves and Chen Shao. Can you understand what I mean?" "Brother Tang, Mr. Chen has been kind to me, and he is very kind. From the moment I told him, I swear that my life will be his all my life." Tang Xiaolong nodded and smiled to smoke. "Chen shaoke won''t kill us. On the contrary, he treats all the people around us as friends. That''s why we should constantly strive to improve ourselves and don''t hold Chen Shao back." The Qin and Han Dynasties listened with a cigarette in their hands. Although they were very close to each other, they should have a higher status than Tang Xiaolong, but he never put on airs. "Brother Tang, I understand." At this time, a "corpse" lying not far away suddenly moved. He raised his gun and shot at Tang Xiaolong with his last effort. "Bang!" Although the Sinaloa member was indeed ferocious, he was seriously injured after all. The bullet rubbed between the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tang Xiaolong, and they escaped. The cobra members were alarmed and came forward to kill the escaped fish, but Tang Xiaolong stopped them. "Wait." Facing the cold eyes of Cobra members, he smiled and said, "don''t bother you, let''s do it ourselves." After looking at the dying gangster, Tang Xiaolong said to the Qin and Han Dynasties, "kill him." The eyes of Qin and Han Dynasties were condensed, "Sooner or later, he will cross this level. He is a drug dealer and deserves his death." Tang Xiaolong looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties. The Qin and Han Dynasties closed their lips, then took a deep breath of smoke without nonsense, then took out the useless pistol and strode towards the drug dealer. "Bang Bang..." It''s like venting, All the bullets were fired in one breath. The drug dealer was beaten beyond recognition and his death was quite miserable. Annabel turned a blind eye. Several Cobra members looked on coldly. Looking at the breathing heavy Qin and Han Dynasties, Tang Xiaolong nodded silently with satisfied eyes. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later. Chen Liang came out of the factory and explained it with a little regret. "He''s not here." But Annabel didn''t seem to care at all. "Boss, all the people in the factory are destroyed. There is no living mouth." Jackal exchange report. This is indeed a drug processing factory in Tijuana in Sinaloa. In addition to more than 20 guarded armed personnel, there are nearly 70 workers in the factory. They were strictly controlled by drug traffickers and could not leave the factory. They had to eat, drink and sleep in it. Just now, after Chen Liang confirmed that he did not have the target he wanted to find, the jackals did not have any mercy in the face of the workers kneeling together. They did not hesitate to shoot, as if they had killed not people, but pigs and dogs. And after launching a massacre, the jackals set a fire in it, which was already burning. White smoke billowed into the sky. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." The party got on the bus again and let all the drugs annihilate in the sea of fire without taking away a gram. Leaving a dead body and a burning factory, the motorcade drove away again. "Chen Shao, does Cobra want to plant the blame on seta?" Leaving aside the strange behavior of collecting the bodies of seta members on the way, just before leaving, King Kong wrote a "Z" letter in blood, which is undoubtedly strong evidence. "That''s a clever move. The corpses look like a shopping spree between the two gangs. In this way, no one knows that this matter has something to do with us." Only then did Tang Xiaolong understand the intention of cobra''s series of actions. It seems that mercenaries not only know how to solve problems with violence, but also their IQ can not be underestimated. After all, this is the home of Mexican gangs. Even if cobra''s combat effectiveness is strong, it is not a rational act to offend the two local forces at once. "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Liang saw that there was something wrong with the state of the Qin and Han Dynasties. "... I just solved a drug dealer." Although the shooting was decisive, until now, the mood of the Qin and Han Dynasties has not been calmed for a long time. Although it was the first time, the feeling of killing was much deeper than that of PI. Chen Liang was stunned. Although this time he brought the Qin and Han Dynasties to Mexico, he really meant to temper him, he never thought that he would let the Qin and Han Dynasties experience this step so early. "I''m fine." Qin Han took a breath and squeezed out a smile. "It should be done for the people." So far, we can only expect the other party to adjust their mentality. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "You''d better think so." After driving two kilometers, only the sound of police sirens came. Several police cars, flashing lights, roared past and went straight to the factory. Chapter 651 "Chen Shao, look." The next morning, Tang Xiaolong came in with a newspaper. Chen Liang took a look and found that the front page was about the drug processing factory last night. "Human purgatory, dozens of workers lost their lives in the sea of fire!" The picture shows the burning fire. This is not a newspaper controlled by seta, but an official Mexican newspaper. Without mentioning the gunfight above, it seems that the incident, which is clearly an armed conflict, is deliberately rendered as an accident. This is a routine used by many politicians to hide the truth and fool the people. On the one hand, it can not only weaken the pressure of public opinion, but also cover up their incompetence. "Although these officials in Mexico are corrupt, they are better at dealing with this problem." Looking at the news of avoiding the important and whitewashing the peace, Chen Liang smiled. "Mr. Chen, brother Tang, we are wanted." The Qin and Han Dynasties came in quickly, with a dignified expression and a newspaper in his hand. It''s the new law times controlled by seta. "Wanted?" Tang Xiaolong frowned, took a look at the newspaper and soon found that the photos of the three of them were published in a prominent place on the charge of wanted criminals. of course. This is not an official warrant. But it is more serious than that. After all, being targeted by drug dealers is much worse than falling into the hands of the police. "Why did seta want us? Did they know about the factory last night?" Tang Xiaolong is more confused. "Not necessarily." Seeing that he was on the blacklist of drug traffickers, Chen Liang remained unchanged. "Even if he knew someone had planted a frame, seta couldn''t react so quickly. It should be that Cobra killed several of them when he helped us out of trouble, which made them unhappy." "They actually offer a reward. If anyone can provide information and reward 100000, it''s too stingy." Chen Liang''s calmness also affected the Qin and Han Dynasties. Seta doesn''t know where they are now, and they have Cobra protection around them. There''s really no need to be too nervous. of course. Part of the reason is that after a series of experiences in Mexico, he has a lot of perseverance. "There are already a lot of 100000." Chen Liang said with a smile, "after all, this is Mexico." "Chen Shao, seta is still the biggest gangster in Tijuana after all. We have to be careful next." After a pause, Tang Xiaolong suggested cautiously, "I think we should leave as soon as possible." Chen Liang nodded. His purpose of coming to Mexico has been achieved. It really doesn''t make much sense to stay here. But seta''s influence in Tijuana is still beyond their imagination. "They live up there!" Downstairs. A dark young man held the newspaper and pointed to the building where Chen Liang lived. Behind him, followed by a group of gangsters, everyone with guns, about 30 people! "Go! Try to catch the alive. I''ll cut off their heads myself." The leader''s eyes were gloomy and showed his kill. Money makes the devil go round. One hundred thousand may not be worth mentioning for Chen Liang, but in Mexico, it is a large amount that can move people''s hearts and minds. The black boys who also lived in this community had long noticed these oriental faces, so after seeing the wanted notice in the newspaper, they immediately ran to inform the people of seta and planned to make a windfall. Under the order of the small head, these seta militants were holding guns and were going to rush upstairs. "Poof!" Suddenly. The gunfire flared. Soon, I saw a militant blossom in his forehead and immediately fell to the ground. The blood splashed on the faces of several people around. These seta members were stunned and didn''t react very much. Then there was another sound. "Poof." Like a deadly note. Another man fell in response, and the blood flowed all over the ground with the brain, disgusting and frightening. "Sniper! Sniper!!!" The Saita militants woke up and quickly looked up at the surrounding buildings. However, these low-rise buildings are scattered and mixed, broken and messy. It is difficult to find out the location of the sniper for a time. The sound of gunfire processed by the silencer is like death whispering. It doesn''t give people a chance to breathe. These evil gangsters have fallen five people without anyone seeing them. hit the target every time without a miss. The gun shot in the head. The accuracy of the shooting is creepy. The black young man who tipped the news was stunned. Aware of the danger, he turned around and wanted to run, but everyone had to pay for his behavior, whether he could afford it or not. The Negro''s athletic talent is indeed outstanding, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t run faster than a bullet. "Bang." The bullet made a sharp track and broke through the air. The black youth was out of balance, fell forward, his eyes were wide open, and a big hole was blown out in the back of his head. "Shit!" The remaining seta members were unwilling to wait for death. They raised their guns and fired wildly around, fighting wits and bravery with the air, fully demonstrating what is incompetent rage. Chen Liang was startled by the gunshot, looked at each other, and then walked to the window. Only then did he find that his whereabouts had been exposed. Chen Liang''s ears moved slightly. With his extraordinary hearing and following the slight sniping sound, he turned his head and soon saw Annabel killed calmly on the upper floor. "Boss, well done!" Chen Liang downstairs, King Kong gave a thumbs up, and then resisted a FAMAS automatic rifle. His eyes were ferocious and hot. With his burly body, he was like a human fierce beast. "Welcome the trial, bastards!" Bathed in the firing rate of 900 bullets per minute, a group of ferocious seta militants were as pitiful and helpless as fish on the chopping board. Bullets continued to pierce their bodies, making them tremble and burst into blood, which soon became a sieve. I''m afraid they can''t understand why their opponent''s firepower can be so fierce until they die. "Well, save some bullets." After the Jackal reminded, the King Kong who killed the red eye was still in his mind and released the trigger. "Why don''t you have more people? Such a little meat is not enough to fill your teeth." The ground was hit and craters were everywhere. Blood and water flow. The gang drug dealers who came to the door for revenge were wiped out before they could enter the building. In the case of occupying the right place first, these drug traffickers are really looking for their own death for the professional mercenaries who have experienced hundreds of battles. "This address has been exposed. You can''t stay here anymore." Annabel came in with a long black bag in her hand, which was obviously filled with the sniper who had just made great power. As a mercenary leader, how could she not have one or two skills to suppress these elite generals? After all, it''s never popular to say pity on xiangxiyu. Chen Liang nodded. "Go." Chapter 652 "What about the dragon people? Haven''t they been caught yet?" Inside the manor. Imam doesn''t look very good. Therefore, it also affected his men, and the surrounding horses responsible for protecting his safety were afraid to breathe. "Boss, it should be fast." It was a careful response from a man close to him. "Tell them that if you don''t come back in ten minutes, you''ll never come back!" Imam smoked his cigar and opened his mouth darkly. The horror of Mexican drug traffickers is that they are cruel not only to their enemies, but also to their own people. Even sometimes, their hands are stained with their own blood more than the enemy. "Yes." The confidant didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried aside and began to call. But strangely, no one answered there. The guy''s face changed slightly, and then he fought again without giving up, and the result was still the same. Suddenly, his heart sank. In this business, what it means to not answer the phone can''t be clearer. But with so many brothers, why can''t even a few new oriental people solve it? Doubt belongs to doubt, but in this case, you still have to tell the boss. The man named atley, who is also a high-level man in the seta drug cartel and is usually trusted by Imam, came back and lowered his voice. "Boss, no one answered the phone." Yimamu raised her head and looked at him fiercely. "What are you talking about?" Atley bowed his head and dared not say a word. Yimamu pinched his cigar. As head of seta, he naturally knew what it meant for his men not to answer the phone. Those people didn''t have the courage to play missing for him. "A bunch of waste!" The horses around him who were responsible for his personal safety were silent. "Boss, are the three dragon people so powerful? Even if they ran away last time, they can kill all our people this time? We sent twenty or thirty people." Atley asked questions. Imam stared at him with a gloomy face. "Speak up." Atley hesitated for a moment and said tentatively, "boss, can someone be causing trouble?" "The Sinaloa factory last night must have been deliberately designed and framed by someone. We didn''t give an order to attack the factory at all, but we found our bodies at the scene, and the perpetrators deliberately left our mark after killing and setting fire, which clearly wants us to bear the black pot." Seeing the boss staring at himself, atley continued with a hard head: "I doubt whether other drug trafficking groups are playing tricks in the dark. Let''s fight with Sinaloa to catch fish in troubled waters and reap the benefits." Imam''s eyes flickered, and his attention was naturally attracted. After all, compared with the factory massacre last night, the problems of the dragon people can be put aside first. Although the authorities covered up the truth and the people didn''t know it, this kind of thing happened. So many innocent workers died miserably, and they are still under great pressure in seta. In the drug trafficking industry, although there is no saying that "the disaster is less than the family", everyone eats the rice of drug trafficking. Who has few processing plants, no opium poppy cultivation land and no need for farmers and workers? Therefore, even if there are conflicts in different camps, few people do it to ordinary workers who work with money. This is also an unwritten tacit understanding in this industry, or only a little conscience left. But this time, all the workers in the whole factory were killed without a living. The last bit of humanity in the drug trafficking industry was completely burned by the fire. Although Yimamu doesn''t care about his reputation and is not afraid of Sinaloa at all, I''m afraid no one will like carrying a black pot. "If this is really done by other drug cartels, why do they just kill people, but they don''t take away a gram of drugs in the factory? It''s not a small sum of hundreds of kilograms of finished products and all kinds of drugs. They are willing to cremate them into ashes?" Anger belongs to anger, but Yimamu''s brain remains precious sober. He actually thought about the idea that came out of atley. At first glance, the fire is indeed suspected of provoking discord, but the key is that the drugs are also burned together. In this link, the argument of provoking discord makes no sense. Those people can take drugs away, make a windfall and kill two birds with one stone. This is the most correct choice. Atley was also asked. He couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation for a moment, so he temporarily switched off the topic, "Boss, director Kenny called early this morning and asked us to give him an explanation about last night''s incident." "That old guy, we give him so much money every month. Can''t we feed him? Dare you ask me for an explanation?" Yimamu''s eyebrows are unruly and arrogant. "OK, I can explain to him and let him come to me in person! I see if he has the courage." you bet. With his influence, not to mention a Tijuana police chief, even the mayor of Tijuana was not seen by him at all. Usually, people call themselves brothers in order to make a fortune at ease. But I didn''t expect that those guys who can live a comfortable life with his money really took themselves seriously. If you really annoy him, it''s a big deal to send someone directly to the police investigation headquarters. It''s not like it never happened. Suddenly. Atley''s cell phone rang. This guy was very happy. Subconsciously, it meant that he was sent to pick up the phone calls returned by the little brothers of the dragon people, but he took it up and looked, but he found it wasn''t. "What?" After hearing the content from the phone, atley''s face changed visible to the human eye. "What''s the matter?" Imam said in a deep voice. Atley put down his cell phone and looked a little hard to accept. He looked at Imam for a moment before spitting out: "boss, Rodriguez has come to Tijuana." Hearing the name, Rao Yimamu''s pupils contracted. Rodriguez. The leader of Sinaloa. It is also known as the new generation of Mexican drug king. At this juncture, he certainly didn''t come to Tijuana for a holiday. He mostly came for revenge, or for seta. In fact, the grudge between Sinaloa and seta has been settled since Guzman''s time. The struggle has been going on for so many years, and now it is getting worse and worse. "Come on, I''ll see how many lives he has!" "Send someone right away to monitor his movements. I want him to come in vertically and go out horizontally!" Instead of trying to explain, Yimamu turned fighting into friendship. On the contrary, Yimamu was full of anger and murder. "Inform everyone and cheer me up. If anyone can kill Rodriguez, he will be rewarded with 100 million!" These drug dealers really don''t have a coward. My men dare not persuade me. "Yes!" Chapter 653 Basaku. It is an agricultural area north of Tijuana. Every family here used to grow corn and potatoes for a living, but now 80% of the fields are planted with poppies. "Misha, you''re back." When the motorcade entered the village, some aunts warmly greeted the car in front. "Chen Shao, are they calling Miss Annabel?" Tang Xiaolong asked in surprise. "I think so." Missa? If you guessed right, this should be Annabel''s hometown. Chen Liang looked out of the window. Terraced fields are stacked one after another, which is not much different from the rural areas of Longguo, but the sea of poppies swaying with the wind is a magnificent scenery that can not be seen in China. The motorcade pulled up in front of an old house. The party got off. "Seta has blocked all exit channels. Let''s rest here for a few days first." Annabel told the jackals to buy daily necessities, and then took out a bunch of keys. Chen Liang followed her into the house. This is a double-storey building. The furniture is very old. There is no trace of modernization. There is not even a TV. Because there is no one living for a long time, the house is full of dust. King Kong and several Cobra members took the initiative to work as cleaners. Chen Liang looked around. "Miss Annabel, it''s not far from Tijuana. We''re wanted by seta now. If we live so close, will there be a security risk?" "Don''t worry, the people here won''t inform seta." Annabel''s tone was flat, but it made people feel at ease for a moment. Chen Liang took back his eyes and said to Tang Xiaolong and Qin Han, "don''t be stunned. Help clean it quickly." "Oh, good." Tang Xiaolong quickly rolled up his sleeves and began to work in the Qin and Han Dynasties. Chen Liang also intended to participate, but Tang Xiaolong didn''t let him. There''s no reason to let the boss do such rough work. Having nothing to do, he went out of the house, stood in the yard and looked at the exotic village. Here, I can''t feel the chaos and danger in Mexico. It''s not much different from that in China. The nearby farmers are simple and diligent. Chen Liangwang looked at the endless sea of poppies with calm eyes. Everything has two sides. Although drugs are evil, they also bring peace and contentment to the bottom people who have no way to go in Mexico. This is why drugs are banned repeatedly in Mexico and become more and more widespread. It is not drugs that lead to the decline of this country step by step, but poverty. "If you feel uncomfortable, you can leave and go 100 miles north, which is cjnj''s sphere of influence. You can get rid of seta''s threat." Annabel walked out of the house and stood side by side with Chen Liang. "Why not? I think it''s very good here. It''s like a paradise. I won''t compete with the world. When I get old and retire, I will definitely go back to the countryside to buy a piece of land, grow vegetables, fish and be more comfortable." Chen Liang smiled. Annabel was silent. "Miss Annabel, take the liberty to ask." Chen Liang turned his head. "Is this your hometown?" Chen Liang had planned that the other party would not answer, but unexpectedly, the dangerous beauty snake nodded gently. "I have lived here for thirteen years." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "What about... Your family?" "Dead." Looking at the endless poppies, Annabel looked indifferent and could not see any depression and sadness. Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was going to say something, but the jackals came back with big and small bags. "Boss, do you think this is enough?" Annabel turned and walked that way. Chen Liang sighed gently, and then began to wander around the village. It was not like taking refuge, but like traveling, "Young man, are you Misha''s friend?" A woman with strong limbs suddenly grabbed him. Missa, it should be Annabel''s original name. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "What can I do for you?" "You wait for me." The woman brought out a bag of corn cobs from the house. "Misha''s family has never been occupied, and there must be no food. Take it back to eat." Chen Liang quickly refused. "We bought food, not anymore." "Take it." The woman''s attitude was firm and forced it into Chen Liang''s hands. "Misha seldom comes back, but she often sends money to the people in our village. We should repay her. If it''s not enough, come back and get it." Chen Liang hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you." "Don''t be so polite. I held Misha when she was so young." The woman made a gesture. It should be two or three years old. "They used to be such a happy family. His father was still a cadre in the village. Unfortunately, his father was a dead brain. When the village head asked everyone to plant opium poppy, his father disagreed. Planting opium poppy is more profitable than planting corn and potatoes, but his father always shouted that this thing is harmful to people and asked everyone not to plant it. As a result, this word came to the ears of drug dealers, alas..." The woman sighed heavily. "Do you think his father is meddling? Anyway, it''s sold to the Americans without harming ourselves. What''s the matter?" "And then?" Chen Liang asked. "Then his parents were caught by drug dealers and never came back. Later, Misha left the village." Chen Liang was silent. I didn''t expect that the murderous beauty snake had such a rough past. No wonder she hates drug dealers and drugs so much. Listening to the woman''s story, Chen Liang came back with a bag of corn cobs. "Chen Shao, this is..." "Corn cobs, from the village." Annabel looked at him and said nothing. night. Cobra members are playing cards in the house to pass the time. Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han dynasties also join them, shouting and yelling. They are very popular. Chen Liang didn''t join in the fun and walked out of the house, but found Annabel standing in the yard, silently looking at the stars. Chen Liang also looked up. Nothing else, but if we only talk about the brilliance of the night sky, it is much stronger here than in China. So many stars may only be seen when I was a child. "I think missa''s name sounds good. Why should it be changed?" Chen Liang approaches. Annabel didn''t move and didn''t respond. Chen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed either. He raised his head and looked at the bright stars above his head. "I didn''t expect such a beautiful place in Mexico." Annabel turned a deaf ear and remained silent, as if she had taken him for air. Chen Liang also calmed down. Lucky people are cured by childhood all their life, while unfortunate people are cured by childhood all their life. He once felt that fate was full of malice towards him, but until now he found that there were many people more miserable than him. Chen Liang turned his head and looked at the side face that had always been covered by hair. His eyes were clear and sincere. "Miss Annabel, you are very beautiful." Chapter 654 The conflict between Sinaloa and seta has intensified. Not only did Rodriguez visit Tijuana in person, but also sent heavy troops. On the first day, the armed forces with more than 1000 people forcibly settled in and took back the lost land lost in Sinaloa. Naturally, seta was unwilling to show weakness, and even no longer covered up. The two sides launched a fierce fight in broad daylight. Armored car. Submachine gun. Rocket Launcher. The whole city of Tijuana was full of war for a time, where it was still like a country. And the police, officials, what are they doing at this time? you ''re right. At the theatre. Or more accurately. I''m saving my life. As the old saying goes, I get a salary of thousands of yuan a month. Who is willing to work hard with these drug dealers? Moreover, police investigations are far inferior to drug dealers in terms of number and firepower, The last layer of shame cloth was completely torn open. The local government ignored the voice of the people and began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. The order in Tijuana was taken over by the drug cartel. A strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. This principle is universally applicable. Although there was a beautiful downfall for the first time, after seta recovered, Sinaloa''s expansion was quickly restrained. After so many years, seta is deep-rooted and strong in Tijuana. Not to mention the "miscellaneous troops" running errands outside, there are nearly 9000 formal members! Under the order of the leader Yimamu, these drug traffickers, like crazy hungry wolves, recklessly caught Sinaloa and tore it up. Many Fierce wars broke out between the two sides one after another. In some places, corpses were everywhere. Because the drug traffickers never cleaned up the corpses, part of Tijuana smelled everywhere. With the passage of time, the impact of the number gap has gradually expanded. As the leader of Sinaloa, Rodriguez is also a ruthless and courageous Lord. He ordered to continue to "send more troops" to Tijuana. It seems that he wants to take this opportunity to have a decisive battle with seta. Gods fight and fish in the pond. Not to mention the casualties of the two major drug trafficking groups, the number of civilians killed and injured in recent days alone has reached hundreds. It also includes some foreign tourists. Internal public opinion can be suppressed by power, but many foreign guests have died, which makes the Mexican authorities a little unable to bear the pressure from abroad. Soon, the central authorities began to inquire about this matter, not to ask for help, but to mediate. The local government in Tijuana is humble, and the two major drug cartels can ignore it, but the face of the central government still has to be given. The war in Tijuana finally stopped for a while. "You two, why are you so angry this time? Sinaloa and seta have been keeping the well water away from the river in recent years. Isn''t it good to be harmonious and make money?" Cabinet minister Sean personally came to Tijuana and made an appointment with the heads of the two major groups. Compared with imam, the one eyed dragon, Sinaloa leader Rodriguez is more gentle. He is white and clean. Sitting in the Municipal Council Hall of Tijuana, he looks not like a drug dealer, but like a public official. This may be the tradition of Sinaloa. Guzman, the last leader, was also kind. "I have to ask him!" Imam snorted coldly and stared ferociously at Rodriguez opposite. "It was Sinaloa who broke the rules, attacked our field first and killed many of us." "Imam, we should pay attention to the evidence when we speak. It is clear that you kidnapped our customers, fought undeclared, assassinated our person in charge in Tijuana, and took the opportunity to seize a lot of our territory." "Minister Sean, you must have seen the news about the massacre in the factory some days ago. I have to. If I swallow it, how can I lead Sinaloa in the future?" Although he is gentle, Rodriguez is very domineering. Even if he is younger, he will not lose momentum against imam, whose image has its own deterrent. Sean, a cabinet member, nodded, then frowned and looked at Imam with dissatisfaction. "I heard about that, Imam. It''s your fault. Those workers are innocent." "Pa!" Imam immediately patted the table. "We seta always dare to do it. I didn''t do it." This unprecedented large-scale fire in recent years, the burning fire, is undoubtedly the catalyst. "You didn''t do it?" Rodriguez sneered. "Several bodies found at the scene are confirmed to be members of your seta, and your seta marks are still left. Imam, what excuse do you have for sophistry?" "Fool!" Imam, who can be called the underground emperor of Tijuana, did not give the other party any face and directly scolded. "I can''t see such a simple frame up. I don''t know how Guzman agreed to you sitting in this position." Rodriguez closed his mouth with a cold expression. Naturally, he also saw that the fire was strange, but he had long coveted the fat meat of Tijuana. He had long wanted to find an excuse to declare war with seta, and this was a good opportunity. So even if he knew that someone might stir up discord in the dark, he pretended that he didn''t know. He pushed the boat with the water and made a large-scale attack to completely destroy seta''s old enemy, but seta''s combat effectiveness exceeded his expectations. No wonder he has survived after many encirclement and suppression campaigns. If the government does not intervene this time, even if he can chew seta down, I''m afraid he will lose his strength. "Well, you two stop arguing." Sean raised his hand, Although he is a national dignitary and these two are drug lords, he does not dare to put on too much airs in front of Imam and Rodriguez. After all, Sinaloa and seta can have today''s scale, not only because they dare to fight, but also because there are many promoters at the top. In other words, there are people on both sides of the head. Originally, he didn''t want to join us at all. How many people died in Tijuana? It''s none of his business? Does it affect him to play with women? "Since the matter is controversial, we''ll wait until we find out. You two let go of your anger and ask your men to stop until we find out about it." Sean took his tone and began to make peace. At present, the senior management is also contacting and communicating, and may reach an agreement later. His task is to stabilize the two drug lords first and prevent them from continuing to mess around. At present, the big brother of the United States has accused the Mexican authorities of inaction and incompetence, but they still have to give face to the big brother of the United States. "A fool like you is much worse than Guzman." Throw down a word, Imam threw himself away. Sean shook his head and comforted Rodriguez: "don''t worry about such people." Chapter 655 "Chen Shao, not to mention, the poppy is really beautiful." These days, Chen Liang''s few people can be regarded as stealing a half day''s leisure. They live in this small village that is independent of the world and get together with the surrounding farmers. Walking in the poppy field, Tang Xiaolong grabbed a sin flower and sighed, "the more beautiful it is, the more dangerous it is." "The initial function of opium poppy is ornamental and medicinal. It was later made into drugs for the sake of interests. It is not wrong in itself." This is also the first time Chen Liang has seen poppy with his own eyes. Most of them are four leaves, red and white, with light red halo on them. Their capsule is like an arrow, with fine rice in it. It is really beautiful, comparable to hibiscus. "Yes, what''s wrong is people''s greed." Tang Xiaolong looked up at the endless poppy fields. "I don''t know how many people will go bankrupt when these poppies are refined into drugs." Chen Liang smiled and turned his head and said, "you didn''t have a sentimental character before." Tang Xiaolong laughed at himself. They continued to walk along the ridge. "Sinaloa and Sierra Leone are now at war. It is said that Sinaloa''s leaders have personally rushed to Tijuana to preside over the war. One mountain can''t stand two tigers. It seems that one of the two families must fall." "Who do you think will win?" Chen Liang asked. "It''s hard to say." Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "Although in terms of scale, Sinaloa is now the largest drug trafficking group in Mexico, Tijuana is the home of seta after all, and seta''s combat effectiveness is famous and powerful. The two really have a fight." "I heard that many people have died now?" Chen Liang answered and looked calm. "Well, although the Mexican authorities have not disclosed it, with the temperament of these drug traffickers, many innocent people must have been affected." Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "I really haven''t seen such an incompetent government, which really allows these drug traffickers to act recklessly. Up to now, there has been no move." Chen Liang smiled. "Maybe the government is happy to watch the play, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Seta and Sinaloa kill each other, but the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Tang Xiaolong smiled dumbly and nodded. "Yes." "Mr. Chen, brother Tang." Hearing the sound, Chen Liang looked back and saw the Qin and Han Dynasties running over. "Miss Annabel asked me to inform you that she has opened the channel and will enter the United States by water tomorrow." Hearing the speech, Tang Xiaolong breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy. "I can finally leave this damn place." "Also, Sinaloa and seta have a truce." Qin Han added. "Truce?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. "It seems that the Mexican government intervened and sent officials to Tijuana to interview the leaders of seta and Sinaloa, and then the two sides stopped the exchange of fire." "It seems that the Mexican government is not so incompetent." Tang Xiaolong pondered at the corners of his mouth. "Miss Annabel warned that once Sinaloa and seta suspended the exchange of fire, seta is likely to spare energy to pursue us, so we''d better leave Mexico as soon as possible." Chen Liang nodded. "Go, go back." ¡­¡­ Tijuana. Seta headquarters. With a bang, the mobile phone was violently smashed to the ground and instantly fragmented. "Son of a bitch!" Yimamu breathed heavily, and his naked right eye was dark and ferocious, like a tiger like a wolf. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Atley asked cautiously. "These damn politicians, who took so much money from me, now let me make peace with Sinaloa and want me to give back my former territory to them! These bastards!" On this issue, atley dared not comment casually. Although seta is the native emperor of Tijuana, it is impossible for them to compete with the government on their own. For those central officials, they still have to curry favor. This time, they and Sinaloa have become so involved, which is not only related to their two drug trafficking groups, but also behind the high-level game. Now let them negotiate peace and give way to their territory. Obviously, their backers failed to gain the upper hand and sold their interests. The scene was horribly quiet for a time. Only Imam''s breathing was heard. "We have lost so many people, but now let us step back. Why? What do the outside world think of us, seta?" A Saita senior couldn''t help but speak and was filled with righteous indignation. "Peace talks are OK, but the territory must not be allowed! Sinaloa must get out of Tijuana forever!" "That''s right! These politicians only think about themselves. Why should they listen to them?" "Fuck! It''s a big deal to bring Sinaloa and the municipal government together. Let''s make ourselves king in Tijuana and see what those officials can do!" The crowd was excited. There was a constant clamor. In the eyes of these drug traffickers, the Mexican government really does not have much authority. In fact, intellectually speaking, the best choice at present is to endure the calm for a while. After all, in Mexico, no drug cartel can fight Sinaloa and the government alone. But the reason why drug dealers are drug dealers is that they are irrational, arrogant and not afraid of death. At the instigation of his men, Imam looked ferocious and smashed the table. "Boss, as long as you send a message, I''ll take the police investigation headquarters immediately!" Under the spotlight. Imam hissed, "continue to call me! As long as there is a sinaloan in Tijuana, there will be no ceasefire!" "Woo Hoo!" There were cheers everywhere. This gang of drug traffickers, who were afraid of chaos in the world, picked up guns and rushed out of the door in a vicious manner. Just less than a day later, Tijuana was covered by gunfire again. Because of the temporary cease-fire regulations, Sinaloa members were not vigilant. Therefore, when many people were resting and playing with women, seta''s people suddenly rushed in fully armed. Without saying a word, they raised their guns and shot. Seta''s sudden attack resulted in more than 100 deaths and injuries in Sinaloa before it reacted. "Is this Imam crazy?" Looking at the fireworks burning everywhere in the city, cabinet minister Sean was very angry and soon called the chief of Tijuana police investigation. "I order you to immediately have police in the police station to crack down on seta members. It''s lawless!" Director Kenny, who usually didn''t get less benefits, looked embarrassed and helped his hat. "Minister Sean, our police station is not equipped and staffed enough. I''m afraid it''s not from seta..." Listen. This could be what a police chief said. "Shut up!" Sean pointed at him and angrily scolded, "how did you become the chief of police investigation? It''s your duty to maintain law and order! Go to me now! Otherwise I''ll arrest you immediately for dereliction of duty!" "Yes!" Kenny stood upright and had no choice but to bite the bullet and carry out his orders. Chapter 656 "I thought seta would be a lot smarter with the previous lessons, but I didn''t expect this Imam to be so stupid. It''s really disappointing." Parliament hall. Sean''s anger is hard to calm. "Really take Tijuana as his territory? He''s killing himself!" "Minister Sean, calm down." Rodriguez sat opposite him and drank. Compared with Sean, he was much more calm about seta''s sneak attack. Although he looks gentle, his calm demeanor is really in line with the identity of a drug lord. Even if they were sitting here, there were still gunshots outside. Under the order of Sean, the local police of Tijuana have joined hands with Sinaloa to resist seta. Drug traffickers and police investigators cooperate to clean up drug traffickers. This wonderful scene may only be seen in Mexico. "You can''t live because you''ve done evil. This Imam really thinks he can act recklessly. He''s so arrogant. I''ll suggest to the Central Committee to get rid of him." Sean is full of authority. The deep-rooted seta may be difficult to eliminate for a while, but it must be much less difficult to clean up alone. There are only a few famous drug cartels in Mexico, but the big drug lords have changed from batch to batch. In fact, this is the truth. Rodriguez was noncommittal. Obviously. In terms of closeness, Sean, a senior cabinet member, is undoubtedly inclined to Sinaloa. Sean can be said to be the imperial envoy to deal with the riots in Tijuana. From his attitude, we can indirectly see that Rodriguez is much better than Imam in terms of official power. This is normal. After all, Sinaloa is the most powerful drug trafficking group in Mexico, and its network of contacts is certainly not comparable to a declining seta. "Minister Sean, no!" Suddenly. Mayor Tijuana came in, hurried and flustered. Rodriguez still sat there motionless. Seta has been rooted in Tijuana for so long, or forced by force or lured by money. These local officials in Tijuana have long been captured and colluded with it, and the mayor naturally bears the brunt. of course. Interests still have no future. Like director Kenny, the mayor of Tijuana also made a very rational choice at this sensitive juncture and under huge political pressure. "What happened?" Sean frowned, slightly dissatisfied. The head of a city can''t be so flustered. "Kenny is dead." Mayor mcchry was too busy to watch his words and expressions and reported it in a hurry. "What?!" Hearing the speech, Sean''s face changed for a moment, and he couldn''t help holding the chair to stand up. "When did it happen? How did he die?" "Morning! When I went to work, someone sent a box to the door. I opened it and found that it contained Kenny''s head!" Mcchry said with lingering fear. He should be very frightened. His face is a little white now. Two government workers followed him in, with panic on their faces and a box in their hands. "Minister Sean, look." Sean subconsciously looked, his face trembled uncontrollably, and his heart missed half a beat. you bet. Not long ago, the Tijuana police chief who received his order to clean up seta had become a body with a bloody head in a box. It goes without saying who did it. Sean''s lips trembled and stared at the head in the box. His eyes kept changing. He clenched his hands and didn''t make a sound for a long time. The parliament hall was quiet for a moment. "Minister Sean, the news that Kenny was brutally killed by seta has been spread. Seta sent me his head and sent Kenny''s body to the police investigation bureau, which led many police investigators to resign." One bad news after another. After listening to Macquarie''s report, Sean angrily scolded: "a group of cowards who are greedy for life and afraid of death, the country raised them for nothing!" "Minister Sean, what should we do now?" Macquarie looked worried, completely unable to hide his true feelings. Kenny''s bloody lesson is in front of him. It must be bullshit to say he''s not afraid. Who knows if seta''s next target will be himself? In terms of the benefits of income, he takes more than Kenny. "What should I do? A seta can really turn the sky?!" That said, but Sean''s shaking eyes showed that Kenny''s head also caused him some excitement. He''s a little flustered now. If isetta''s strength in Tijuana is really desperate, let alone a police chief, I''m afraid even the parliament hall where they are now can be occupied every minute. Based on past experience, never underestimate the degree of seta''s madness. "I called the president and asked for special forces support." Regardless of face or official prestige, it is most important to protect life at this time. Sean clenched his teeth and immediately planned to call. "Wait." Rodriguez, who had not spoken, suddenly made a noise. "Things haven''t come to that stage yet." He seemed to see through Sean''s worries, raised his eyes, and said without haste: "Imam''s killing of the chief of the police investigation is just an vent and demonstration. In seta''s style, if he really plans to go to war with the government, it is impossible to remind you first, but directly occupy the main departments and kill all the officials." Sean looked at him. Although he thought it sounded harsh, his uneasy mood was much calmer. "What do you say now?" "I''ll talk to him." Rodriguez is amazing. Sean frowned and looked inside at Mike. "You talk to him?" "Of course." Rodriguez nodded and smiled. "His main goal is me. It''s most appropriate for me to talk to him." After that, he dialed his cell phone. "Rodriguez, are you in a hurry to beg for mercy? Ha, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. I''ll come to you soon..." Imam''s gloomy and cruel voice soon sounded from the other end. Rodriguez smiled. "Imam, don''t bother so much. I''m in the parliament hall now. If you want to find me, you can come directly." It seems that he didn''t expect the other party to take the initiative to explode his address. Yimamu was silent and should be guessing whether there was any conspiracy. "What?" The corners of Rodriguez''s mouth. "Aren''t you looking for me? I''ll tell you the address now, but you''re afraid?" "Afraid?" Imam sneered. "I''ve never been afraid in my life. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you." The frightening killing machine diffused through the radio waves. "I''ll wait for you." Rodriguez smiled and hung up. Chapter 657 In addition to cruelty and tyranny, drug lords have a common characteristic, that is, they are not afraid of death. And in his own territory, how can Imam recognize counseling? "Boss, be careful." Even if his subordinates warned carefully, Yimamu turned a deaf ear. "This is Tijuana, our territory! Rodriguez is not afraid. What am I afraid of?" "I''d like to see what tricks he''s going to play!" of course. To keep the appointment is to keep the appointment, but Yimamu is not arrogant enough to really play with his life safety. After all, he is not afraid of death. Whether he wants to die or not is another matter. More than 1000 people and nearly a regiment of armed forces followed Yimamu to the Tijuana city hall and brazenly surrounded the political center of a city. "Shua!" The muzzle of the gun was raised. This is absolutely a shocking scene. "Go, go in." Yimamu smiled ferociously, confident and fearless, and marched in with 100 armed confidants. What is an owl? That''s probably it. The public officials of the municipal government were frightened by the battle and their legs were weak. How dare they stop? "Rodriguez, I admire your courage, but I''m sorry you can''t leave here alive today." Before people arrived, the gloomy and cruel voice had come in. Cabinet secretary Sean and Tijuana mayor Macquarie turned their heads. With the dull footsteps, armed drug traffickers swarmed in. Regardless of where it was, they directly raised their guns and aimed them at them. The two officials looked ugly. Especially the cabinet minister Sean, who was oppressed and humiliated, mixed with a trace of fear, immediately blushed. "Presumptuous! Do you know who I am? I''m cabinet minister! Do you want to rebel?!" Macquarie was much less daring. He was pressed by the black and was facing the muzzle of a gun. His heart almost jumped out of his throat and dared not say a word more. This sentence is not applicable in Mexico. For these drug traffickers, let alone a senior cabinet member, even if the president is here, they don''t pay attention at all. They will only obey the orders of the organization leader. "Minister, you''re wrong. I''m not the one who rebelled. It should be the guy opposite you." The cruel and cruel drug dealer made way for a passage, and Yimamu came in majestically. "He kidnapped you and mayor Macquarie. In order to save you, I had to bring people in violation of the regulations. That''s the truth, isn''t it?" Who says drug dealers have no brains? I even had an excuse before I came. In history, many careerists would do this when they forced the palace. They call it King Qin. Sean was speechless for a moment and stared at the arrogant Imam. He couldn''t speak for a long time. "Why do you mobilize so many people? I''m just alone." Even if surrounded, life hangs on the line, but Rodriguez still sits there calmly and doesn''t see any panic. This strong psychological quality is beyond the reach of most people. "Do you have any last words to say?" I was surprised to see that Rodriguez was really alone and didn''t bring any of his men, but these are not important. Anyway, now the situation has been under his control. The life and death of everyone in the city hall is between his thoughts. "Imam, do you think you defeated Sinaloa when you killed me?" Imam squinted. "Isn''t it?" "Sinaloa belongs to me, but not to me. Even if you kill me, you just kill one of Sinaloa''s leaders. Then Sinaloa will immediately elect new leaders. They should avenge me. In the same way, maybe soon, you will become a broken body. Then you seta will change your leadership and continue to avenge, Cycle after cycle. " Imam pupil constriction. He admitted. The other party is right. Founder Guzman was arrested and Sinaloa collapsed? No, On the contrary, it has also developed in full swing and prospered. Forces at this level can not be destroyed by removing a few high-level leaders. "Are you begging me not to kill you?" "No, no, no..." At this time, Rodriguez can still laugh. He shook his head. "Since I choose to sit here and kill me or not, it''s your right. I just want to remind you not to be used." It has to be admitted that Rodriguez, a drug lord, behaved more appropriately than Sean Macquarie, two politicians. "Use?" Imam hissed, "Rodriguez, what tricks do you want to play?" Rodriguez didn''t speak. He just opened his laptop in front of him, turned on the projector in the parliament hall and played a surveillance video. "This is the picture recorded by the street surveillance near our Dawa factory. It can be determined that the people in these cars did the factory massacre." Everyone looked at the projection screen. Imam squints. "Tracking these cars, we captured these photos." Soon. The pictures of Chen Liang appeared on the screen. Although the monitoring is somewhat vague, they can still clearly see the appearance characteristics of Oriental people. Imam''s eyes were sharp. obviously. Although he didn''t speak, he also recognized several people of Chen Liang. "These easterners are the masterminds of the factory massacre. They first disguised as buyers and contacted us in Sinaloa. Therefore, they attracted your seta''s attention and were taken away by you. Then they concocted the massacre and provoked a struggle between us." In a few words, Rodriguez explained the context clearly. Within a few days of his arrival in Tijuana, he was able to investigate things so thoroughly that he could see his ability. "I have reason to believe that they are here to incite war." Sean was also surprised. He didn''t expect that several easterners would play tricks behind his back. He looked at Macquarie and didn''t say a word again. "Do you think I''ll let you go if you say this?" Imam''s eyes retracted from the projection screen and looked at Rodriguez. There were still many murders. Rodriguez smiled. "Now that you have so many guns, it''s easy to kill me, but when I die, the war will really start. Imam, are you really ready to meet all this?" Look at each other. At this time, as long as an order is given, Rodriguez will be beaten into a horse honeycomb, but Yimamu has never opened his mouth. There are few fools who can get into this position. The killing of Rodriguez here is not only a complete break with Sinaloa, but also a difficult relationship with the government. The most important thing is, as Rodriguez just said, killing him is not so important to Sinaloa group. "Where are they now?" A long time. Yimamu spits out his voice and looks at Chen Liang on the screen with cruel eyes. Chapter 658 "Boss, let''s go." Basaku. King Kong opened the door. In a car in the back. Chen Liang looked at the cobra leader outside the car. After a while, Annabel quietly watched the old house turn around and bend down to get on the bus. "Go." Braving the darkness, the motorcade drove out of the village, Tonight they will cross the United States by water. "Chen Shao, seta and Sinaloa don''t know what''s going on. They stopped fire again." Tang Xiaolong drove along the road. Fear that the world will not be chaotic can well describe his state of mind at this time. Anyway, this is Mexico, and there are drug dealers on both sides. It''s best to fight for life and death. "It is normal that seta and Sinaloa have been established for so long and have not died up to now, which shows that their interest chain has been involved in all aspects. Even if they want to fight to the death, the stakeholders involved will not allow them to make mischief." When Chen Liang spoke, he kept playing with a gadget in his hand. Qin and Han, sitting in the co pilot, knew that it was a USB flash disk. These two days, he often saw Chen Liang holding the USB flash disk as if thinking. "Mr. Chen, how could someone send things here?" He watched a local boy run over and give the USB flash disk to Chen Liang. It is reasonable to say that the living standard in this place is almost equivalent to the rural level in the 1980s and 1990s. It is great to have a TV at home, let alone a computer. According to Chen Liang, the USB flash disk was indeed sent by someone else. But the key is. What''s this place? Express delivery is far less developed than in China. And even in China, in some remote rural areas, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have door-to-door service? Chen Liang held the USB flash disk in his palm and didn''t respond. He looked out of the window and gently breathed out. Naturally, he has no leisure to do online shopping in Mexico. And even if he buys online, he won''t buy this kind of thing. This USB flash drive is his reward for signing in this time. When he saw the contents, it was shocking. Different from the past, this reward is no longer a simple material wealth, or more accurately, it can not be summarized with money. Its value can be said to be unprecedented. What makes Chen Liang feel confused is that he doesn''t know how to use it. Or. Should we use it. The chaos in Tijuana did not affect the village. Except for the occasional sound of insects, the whole village is like a deep sleep. The motorcade quietly drove out of the village without any disturbance. "This time it''s dangerous, Chen Shao. If we write a story about our experience these days, it will sell well." Tang Xiaolong said with a smile that his mind had completely relaxed. As long as they drive for another half an hour, arrive at the ferry and get on the boat, they can get out of this human purgatory and enter another world. "When you get old and retire, write a memoir. I''m afraid it should be no problem to earn some pension." The Qin and Han dynasties also cooperated with jokes. The fastest way to grow is never time, but experience. Although the total length of stay in Mexico was less than two weeks, Qin and Han felt that everything they experienced here was more exciting than they had experienced in the past 20 years. While they were joking, a sudden change occurred. There was a sudden gunfire and noise in the rear. The silence of the night was broken. The motorcade stopped. Chen Liang turned around and found a fire in the village. Faintly, the villagers could be heard shouting in horror. "What''s going on?" Tang Xiaolong frowned. Chen Liang took the lead in pushing the door to get off. Tang Xiaolong and the Qin and Han Dynasties saw this and immediately got off. At this point. Cobra members also got out of the car. One man controls the UAV and observes the scene in the village from high altitude. "It''s seta." Mercenaries are professionals. "Seta?" In Qin and Han Dynasties, Mu Lu was surprised. "Aren''t they still deadlocked with Sinaloa in the city? Why did they suddenly come here in the middle of the night?" "It should be for us." Chen Liang''s expression was slightly dignified. At present, they are about two kilometers away from the village. They should leave the village with their front feet and enter the village with seta''s back feet, which led to the missing of both sides. According to the light of the fire and the faint scream, I''m afraid seta is killing in the village at this time. "Chen Shao, what should I do?" Tang Xiaolong frowned and looked over. In the current situation, the most sensible way is to pretend that you don''t know anything and continue to leave. Anyway, only some farmers in Mexico died. What do they have to do with them? When seta reacts, I''m afraid they have already boarded the ship and entered the territory of the United States. Those human lives can delay their escape for some time. "How many people have come to seta?" The Jackal asked, standing next to the man who operated the drone. This guy, code named Condor, is specially responsible for monitoring enemy intelligence. "One company or so." A company? That is, more than 100 people. The number gap is too big. Chen Liang looks at Annabel. "Boss?" King Kong Mu Lu consultation. Looking at the fire in the distance, Annabel was silent for a moment, and then spoke. "Go back." "Yes!" Smelling the speech, all Cobra members did not hesitate. Their temperament changed suddenly, such as the sharp sword coming out of its sheath, and the cold murderous spirit roared in the cold night. "More than 100 people, seta made it clear that they came prepared. It''s too dangerous for you to go back." Chen Liang was not surprised that Annabel made such an unreasonable choice. There is no such pure villain in the world, but at least the cobra leader is not. Under her cold-blooded appearance, there is actually a human side. From her behavior of sending money to those villagers, we can judge how likely she is to die in this situation. "It''s none of your business." Chen Liang''s kind reminder didn''t make Annabel appreciate it. She said coldly, "vulture, you take them to the ferry, and the others return with me." Simply. And never. Then she got in the car quickly. King Kong looked at Chen Liang, said nothing and got into the car. The three cars immediately turned around, turned back in the direction of traffic, and passed by Chen Liang. "They are looking for death." The Qin and Han Dynasties were incredible and shocking. There are more than 100 people over there, but what about cobra? But eight! incorrect. In order to show them the way, the vulture didn''t go, that is, cobra planned to fight more than 100 armed drug traffickers with seven people. become frenzied. But also. ¡ª¡ªAwe inspiring! "I didn''t expect mercenaries to have this side." Seeing several cars go away, Tang Xiaolong looked a little trance. "Guys, get in the car!" The vulture urged, take back the drone. Send them on board early, and he can return early to support his comrades in arms. Chen Liang didn''t move. He looked at several cars gradually integrating into the night. His face was uncertain in the light of fire and night. Chapter 659 "Say, where have they gone!" Annabel''s old house has been on fire. In front of the raging fire. Altley, a senior seta official, is using AK ferociously against a peasant woman''s head. The peasant woman knelt on the ground, shivering. A gang of armed drug traffickers surrounded covetously, holding torches. Others are still catching people everywhere. It''s like devils entering the village. Many villagers were suddenly awakened by the breaking of the door in their sleep. Then they found that armed elements broke into their homes. They were caught here before they knew what had happened. "Kneel down!" The whole village was gathered in a steady stream. Gunshots, yells, curses and screams came and went. The cooperation is good, but as long as the villagers dare to escape or resist, they will be ruthlessly shot by these thugs. The original peaceful night was filled with blood. "Don''t kill me, I really don''t know..." Not only the voice, but also the body could not stop shaking. The peasant woman was so frightened that she turned white and couldn''t help begging for mercy. "Bang!" But the drug dealer had no mercy at all. It was a cruel shot in response to her. "Poof." A living life suddenly fell to the ground and turned into a cold body. Impatient atley grabbed another unfortunate and continued to hold a gun against his head. "If you don''t want to die, be honest. Where have they gone?" I came to basaku this time, but the boss gave a dead order. I''m afraid he''ll have bad luck if he doesn''t catch those Oriental people back. The first time he received the order, he counted the people and horses and hurried out of the city. Unexpectedly, he was a little late. "I, I don''t know. I saw them buying gasoline during the day. I really don''t know..." "Miso!" A flash of snow-white almost dazzling light flashed. Before the farmer finished speaking, atley ferociously pulled out his bayonet and fiercely cut off his neck behind him. "Click!" A man landed at the head. "Ah..." Some children cried out in horror. Parents quickly covered their mouths and tried to protect their children in their arms. Their violently trembling bodies were full of fear and helplessness. "Report, all the people in the village have been arrested." Finally. The whole village was gathered in front of Annabel''s old house. Or exactly. They are the living creatures of the whole village. All livestock, including chickens and dogs, have been killed by seta drug dealers, which can be called chicken and dog. There are about 200 people in this village, not including those killed. At this time, they are all kneeling here, like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. More than 100 armed drug traffickers, with guns in their hands, are eyeing around, forming a repressed encirclement. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Atley waved his bloody bayonet and shouted, "as long as you tell the whereabouts of those Oriental people, I can prevent the whole village from dying, but if you have to protect them and fight against our seta, these people will be your end!" With the a ferocious look around, atley said grimly, "from now on, I''ll kill one person every half minute until you tell me where they are." With a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, he began to walk among the kneeling crowd. "Now, start timing." After only five or six steps, before thirty seconds, atley suddenly stabbed an old man''s heart without warning. "Pooh!" He pulled out his knife and the blood arrow shot. The old man fell to the ground slowly with his eyes wide open, and the blood slowly flowed out of his mouth. "I advise you not to challenge my patience, or I will let you understand that death is an extravagant hope." The villagers dared to be angry and speechless about Atli''s dishonesty. They stared at Atli''s figure in horror for fear that he would come to them. "Bang!" The sacrifice was a child of about ten years old, and atley was like playing a game, one with a knife and one with a gun, as if he regarded himself as a God in control of everything. In just a few minutes, more than 20 villagers were killed. "Woo woo..." Not to mention children, many people can''t help crying under such great mental pressure. "I, I know!" Finally. A trembling arm was raised slowly. With his eyes red and his face stained with blood, atley turned his head and walked slowly in that direction. "You have made a wise decision, and the whole village will thank you." The man raised his head difficultly and looked pale. He was the peasant woman who sent Chen Liang a bag of corn cobs. "I, I heard them say that they will leave here these days, as if to go to America." To America? Atley, who was almost dazzled by the pleasure of killing, had an exciting spirit in his heart and his expression changed slightly. It would be really hard to get those bastards back to America. "How did they get there? By plane or by car? When did they leave?" He immediately asked aggressively. The peasant woman shook her head. "I, I don''t know. They didn''t say, but they should leave tonight." "Shit!" It was found that the bastards slipped away from under their eyes one step ahead of time, and atley, who was in a bad mood, gradually looked ferocious. The peasant woman looked forward to it and thought she could really survive, but she didn''t know that the other party completely ignored her previous promise, raised AK and pulled the trigger frantically towards her. "No, please, don''t..." The peasant woman''s face changed rapidly and her eyes were full of despair, but the flame from the barrel of the gun became the last color she saw in her life. "Suddenly..." The fire snake huff and puff fiercely. The peasant woman trembled and was beaten into a hornet''s nest in an instant. After killing the peasant woman, atley didn''t feel relieved. He was madly shooting at these villagers. The inhumanity of drug traffickers is reflected incisively and vividly at this moment. Less than a moment. The villagers kneeling on the ground fell down again, and the land was completely stained with blood. "Boss, what shall we do now?" A confidant came forward and asked. "If we let the target run away, we can''t send the leader back." Atley red eyes, breathing heavy, like a hungry wolf. "Chase me right away! And I''ll kill all these people! Leave none!" "Yes!" The drug dealers were about to kill, but suddenly, a dazzling fire blew a gorgeous tail flame and roared from a distance. "Bazooka!" "Hide!" "Boom!!!" At the moment of looking back, the God of death had come in front of him. Several armed drug traffickers had no time to escape and were killed on the spot. Atley raised his head and squinted in that direction. Chapter 660 "Boom!" Then there was another one. flesh and blood flying in all directions. Looking at the bombed men, atley not only didn''t get angry, but also looked up and laughed. "Yi!" He suddenly inserted the bayonet into the ground and said in a grim voice, "give it to me!" There are no armed men in this village. This heavy weapon suddenly appeared. Obviously, it was the easterners who came back. you ''re right. At Annabel''s command, the cobra team, who had escaped from the sky, ventured back. "Woo Hoo!" Drug traffickers are indeed drug traffickers. The tragic death of their companions did not make them afraid. On the contrary, they became more excited like hungry wolves smelling blood. A few people were left to guard the villagers, while the rest of the drug traffickers rushed in the direction of the rocket launcher with guns. In the fire. Atley''s smile grew creepy. "Suddenly..." Fierce fighting broke out. The seven Cobra members were divided into parts and dispersed to occupy a favorable position. At the same time, they could keep watch and help each other. In addition, they were sneak attacks, which caused some casualties to seta at the beginning. In particular, King Kong, who is resistant to rocket propelled grenades, has brought great pressure to these drug traffickers. Therefore, it also attracts huge hatred value. "Kill the big man!" A small leader spoke ferociously. But the words just landed. Just listen to the "poof", his head suddenly burst like a watermelon. The nearby drug dealer was drenched with blood. He was stunned subconsciously. His subconscious soon reminded him that he had a sniper. But he has no time to react. Another sharp arc. A bullet came through the air, accurate and cruel, penetrating his temple. On the distant hillside. Annabel lay silent like a beautiful snake. Her eyes were always staring at the sight. She looked expressionless and changed bullets. Although she was not as wild as King Kong, she could reap a human life every time she attacked. The dark night also gave her the best cover. "Go! Kill them all!!!" Drug dealers are really fearless. Although the cobra team is well equipped, tacit cooperation and strong combat effectiveness, after all, the number is too small and there is a huge gap with seta drug traffickers. Under the continuous charge of drug traffickers, their front was forced to move back. King Kong has been shot twice. Fortunately, he didn''t hit an important part. By this time, he had discarded the rocket launcher without ammunition and replaced it with a light machine gun. Without the deterrence and suppression of rocket propelled grenades, drug traffickers become more ferocious and unscrupulous, just like a group of hyenas. "The sniper should be on that hillside. You guys, go and kill him!" As a drug trafficking group with the highest military quality, even if it can''t compare with these professional mercenaries, seta''s combat quality is absolutely not bad. Through the tragic death of seven or eight companions, they quickly analyzed and locked Annabel''s position. "Come with me!" Six drug traffickers separated from the army and looked gloomy and touched Annabel''s hillside. At this time, other Cobra members had been cut off from Annabel by drug dealers and could not be reinforced. "Boom!" The six drug traffickers tiptoed, unwilling to scare the snake, but they underestimated each other''s means and ferocity. Mines were laid on the hillside in advance. Unprepared, the two drug traffickers unfortunately stepped on the minefield and were blown apart on the spot! "Shit, rush up!" See. The remaining four drug traffickers simply stopped hiding their whereabouts and rushed to the top of the hillside at full speed. Long range attack and sniper robbery are the best choice, but close combat is different. Seeing that she had been exposed and the drug dealer had touched it, Annabel immediately abandoned the sniper and took out a pistol to fight with indifferent eyes. The four drug dealers found out that their opponent was a woman. "Smelly woman, I''m going to break your legs and drag you to accompany the guests!" The drug dealer looked tyrannical, carrying a gun and shooting at Annabel like a bullet without money. The sand is flying. Annabel kept shifting positions and hit back accurately at the same time. Soon. Two drug dealers were shot and killed. "It won''t kill you!" A drug dealer took out a grenade from his waist and threw it in Annabel''s direction. Annabel frowned slightly and could only jump hard, but she could avoid the explosion of the grenade, but she could not avoid the unexpected bullet. She was shot in her right arm, and the impact of the bullet caused her to fall heavily to the ground. "Bang." She rolled along the slope for a distance, quite embarrassed, and even the pistol fell to one side. "Ha ha..." The remaining two drug dealers laughed and thought they were sure to win. "Bitch! It''s like you don''t know what to do against seta!" No matter how powerful mercenaries are, they can''t really be invincible. Two drug traffickers swaggered forward with guns in their hands, intending to capture the female sniper alive and torture her. But they forgot a truth. Never take it lightly until a poisonous snake is completely dead. Annabel, who seemed to have no choice but to be captured, suddenly drew a dagger from her boots, her eyes were silent and threw it hard. The sharp dagger cuts through the air and seems to be faster than a bullet! "Poof..." The smile on a drug dealer''s face soon solidified. He just felt that there was a sudden coolness around his neck. He subconsciously raised his hand and touched it. His fingertips felt thick. He looked down and found that it was all blood. "Gulu..." His eyes dilated and he opened his mouth to say something, but a big cold wind poured in from the wound on his neck. The instinctive desire to survive made him cover his neck with both hands, but the blood overflowed from his fingers and flowed more and more. "Save, save..." He made a very hoarse note, looked at his companions and tried to raise his hand, but his vitality and strength were rapidly passing with the blood. After staggering a few steps, he fell down and lay on his side with his eyes wide open. "I''ll kill you!" Such a sudden change made another drug dealer want to crack his eyes, give up the idea of being caught alive and raise his gun to shoot wildly. At this time, Annabel had climbed up from the ground and tried to run with the help of the terrain and the surrounding environment, but the gunshot wound in her arm limited her speed and was almost hit by bullets many times. "Run! I see where you can go!" Drug traffickers are like fierce ghosts and pursue them. The blood continued to flow down the wound. Annabel didn''t even have time to stop bleeding. The weakness caused by the blood loss made her face turn white and slow down. "Bang!" A bullet rubbed her leg and instantly drew a blood line. Her body was out of balance and rolled down the slope. on the verge of death or destruction. The drug dealer was condescending, his eyes were ferocious, and he was going to avenge his companions with a gun. Suddenly, two bright lights shot from a distance and dazzled his sight. At the critical moment, a car arrived in time, and a cool elegant tail flick blocked Annabel in the rear. Chapter 661 "Boss!" An arm quickly reached out of the car and pulled Annabel up from the ground. It''s a vulture. Tang Xiaolong took out his gun and hit the drug dealer''s eyebrow with an accurate shot. Without a narrow escape, Annabel swept Chen Liang in the car, "what are you doing back?" "We dragon people never abandon our friends." Chen Liang, who was in danger again, smiled. Annabel''s eyes flickered. Looking at the gunshot wound on the other party''s arm, Chen Liang reminded, "you''d better stop the blood." "Boss, I''ll help you." The two men treated their wounds in the car. Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong got off the car in the Qin and Han Dynasties, took out their guns and joined the battle. "Boss, thanks to Mr. Chen''s request to come back, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Before, the vulture had no other feelings about the young Oriental employer, just his duty, but now he was grateful. Those employers who met before, who did not put their life safety first, were not willing to personally take risks for others. Annabel was noncommittal. Even though the gunshot wound was shocking, she didn''t seem to feel pain. Through the window, she looked at Chen Liang without expression. The first time I participated in such a small-scale battle, it must be bullshit to say that I was not nervous at all. Looking around at the scene of gunfire, Chen Liang gently breathed out his breath and smiled bitterly. Impulsive. Conflicts of this scale can even be described as small wars. Come and join the fun yourself. It''s really possible to hang here if you''re not careful. "It''s the first time I''ve heard that an employer comes to protect bodyguards." Qin and Han made a joke. Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help laughing. "If you keep following the rules, life is too boring, isn''t it?" Chen Liang exhaled gently. "Be careful." Qin Han and Tang Xiaolong nodded slowly. "A bunch of waste, even so many people can''t get rid of it." Seeing that the battle was not over yet, atley gradually lost his patience. "Give me the gun!" He resisted a heavy machine gun handed over, walked forward with great strides and joined the battle himself. "Get the fuck out of the way!" He roared ferociously, and then carried a machine gun. A burst of crazy shooting, the flames puffed, played the melody of death, and the sharp bullets rushed forward like a rain curtain. If it were on the plain, such fierce fire would certainly cause heavy losses to cobra, but the huge number of seta drug dealers had forced them to retreat and enter a forest at this time. The dense trees became their natural barrier. "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..." Trees were discounted and fell to the ground. The silent night was completely destroyed, and all the birds flew out of their nests and fled in fear. Cobra members hiding in the woods also fought back. "If they go on like this, they won''t last long." Tang Xiaolong is worried. At this time, he and Chen Liang were lying in a hidden place, watching the fierce fire line conflict and enjoying a soul stirring visual feast. It''s much more exciting than watching a gunfight movie in the cinema. Although the cobra team has strong combat effectiveness, after all, the number gap is too huge. In addition, seta is well prepared and has strong firepower. Consumption can kill Cobra alive. "If we rush out at this time, we will be beaten into a beehive." What the Qin and Han Dynasties said is indeed true. At this time, seta drug dealers have half surrounded the forest. According to visual inspection, it is conservatively estimated that there are at least 70 or 80 people. As long as the three of them show up, I''m afraid bullets will come at them like a rainstorm and beat them into a sieve. "Dada dada..." The drug dealers surrounded the woods and followed atley to fire wildly. The ammunition was consumed quickly, but with little effect. This is not the way. Staring at the deep woods, atley''s eyes flashed fiercely. Instead of rashly breaking in, he waved his hand and said in a grim voice, "set me on fire and burn these bastards!" The drug dealers immediately threw torches into the woods. The fire began to diffuse. "I''m sorry." Tang Xiaolong''s face changed slightly. "That drug dealer is really vicious and smart. Should he be their leader?" Chen Liang also noticed Atli. Setting fire to the forest is undoubtedly the most correct way now. Faced with the spread of the raging fire, the cobra members hiding inside either came out and were beaten into a sieve, or were held inside and burned into coke. There was no third choice. "Chen Shao, what should I do?" Tang Xiaolong looks at Chen Liang. Nine times out of ten, they will be in danger. But if they don''t do it now, they will die. The cobra team that is about to burn down in the fire will be doomed. For others or for yourself. This choice is not difficult. "Can you use sniper?" Chen Liang asked. Tang Xiaolong was stunned and nodded immediately. He has been with cobra for so long, but he is not fooling around. He basically knows all kinds of guns. of course. There is no mastery. After all, he is just an ordinary man, not a genius. "Chen Shao, I can''t guarantee to hit 100%..." Seems to guess what Chen Liang is going to do, Tang Xiaolong said in advance. "How sure are you?" In silence, Tang Xiaolong spoke carefully. "Fifty percent." That''s half. "Enough." Chen Liang was about to get up, but the Qin and Han dynasties took him one step faster. "I''ll go." With the cat on its waist, Qin and Han turned back and soon brought Annabel''s sniper gun. Tang Xiaolong took it and took a deep breath. In this case, the only way to change the situation is to kill the leader of the other party. But such a long distance, and the other party is still in the crowd, there is no way to achieve it with other weapons. Only snipers. At this time, atley was smiling wildly and waiting for the cobra members to throw themselves into the net. He didn''t realize that there was a muzzle of a gun aimed at him in the rear. In the more and more turbulent fire. Tang Xiaolong held his breath, adjusted his posture, aimed his right eye at the sight, and slowly held the trigger with his fingers. Obviously. Whether he succeeds or fails, he has only one chance. Not to mention Tang Xiaolong himself, even the Qin and Han Dynasties secretly squeezed sweat. Tang Xiaolong held the trigger and his fingers tightened and loosened, which shows how much pressure he was under. you bet. This is no joke. His shot is likely to determine their next fate. "Don''t be nervous. Take it easy." Chen Liang whispered. But this kind of comfort obviously can''t play much role. The fire was getting bigger and bigger, the smoke was billowing into the sky, and the heat wave was coming. There''s no time. Tang Xiaolong slowly breathed out his breath, his eyes gradually sharpened, stared at the pupil of the sight, narrowed a little, and suddenly pulled the trigger! Bang! Chapter 662 "Damn it!" Tang Xiaolong took his eyes away from the sight and looked cold and angry. The drug dealers have become agitated. Atley covered his ears and looked miserable and ferocious, like a furious beast looking around. The shot failed to kill him, but it hurt his ear. "It''s all right. You''ve done your best." At this time, the drug traffickers have surrounded atley, and there is no chance of "beheading". In this case, they can only disperse the fire of the drug traffickers, so as to strive for a glimmer of life for the cobra members in the forest that is about to turn into a sea of fire. "Fuck." The Qin and Han Dynasties angrily scolded, with a fierce expression. First, they threw out a few grenades, then stood up and carried the automatic step grab from the vulture. "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, Bang..." This was the first time he had used a gun, but the drug dealers had no great requirements for the method of shooting. "There!" "Kill him!" The location was immediately exposed. Some drug dealers quickly turned around and launched a fierce counterattack. Bullets came from all directions towards the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the critical moment, Chen Liang reached out in time and dragged him to the ground. Tang Xiaolong buried his head and threw grenades hard to stop the drug dealers from charging here. After a moment of hot blood, the temples of the Qin and Han Dynasties began to sweat, lying on the ground, breathing fast and heavy. If Chen Liang hadn''t dragged him just now, I''m afraid he would have become a concrete corpse at this time. "Chen Shao, what should I do now?" A thin layer of sweat also appeared on Tang Xiaolong''s forehead. Now he can clearly feel the approaching of death. At this time, the grenade had been thrown away by him. Without the deterrence of the grenade, the drug traffickers could rush over without concern, and they had only three people, and the end could only be torn to pieces. Covering his bleeding ears, Atli, who almost died, was almost crazy. He divided half his troops to deal with Chen Liang. "Withdraw." Hearing this order, Tang Xiaolong, who was ready to stand up and fight to the death with those drug dealers, stagnated. A trace of consternation appeared in his eyes and wondered if he had heard wrong. "Withdraw?" "There are only three of us. We''re just dying for nothing. Seta will certainly send some people to chase us. Whether we can survive depends on their luck. We''ve tried our best." Chen Liang picked up the gun, turned and ran. Decisive and rational. He is not a saint and will not sacrifice himself because of others. At least Cobra members don''t have that weight. Moreover, even if they stayed, they couldn''t play any role. They just took Tang Xiaolong to be buried with the Qin and Han Dynasties for nothing. "What are you doing? Run!" After pulling the Qin and Han Dynasties, Tang Xiaolong turned and ran for his life. The drug traffickers carefully touched this and found that it was empty. Then they did not hesitate to continue their pursuit. "Chen Shao, they''re going to catch up." The gunfire behind him was getting closer and closer. "Prepare to fight back." Chen Liang''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han took a deep breath, and then quickly looked for a favorable place to hide. indeed. More than ten seconds later, the figure of the drug dealer loomed in sight. "Bang!" Chen Liang took the lead in shooting and hit accurately. A drug dealer fell. "Suddenly..." What followed was a crazy response from drug dealers. "Kill!" Qin and Han Dynasties and Tang Xiaolong also shot one after another. Suddenly. A car suddenly rushed out and went straight to the drug dealers. In the face of the bullets, the speed did not slow down. "Hide!" Twenty or thirty drug traffickers were forced to dodge. But I didn''t know that when I drove among them, the car exploded, some people were directly blown up, and others were on fire and screamed continuously. The scene was in a moment of chaos. Chen Liang turned his head. I saw the vulture carrying a gun, with a ferocious expression, moving forward step by step, and the sharp line of fire kept shooting at the drug dealers. And behind him, thirty or forty people suddenly appeared, all armed, with anger and hatred in their eyes, following the steps of the vulture. "This..." Qin and Han were stunned. Cobra has only eight people, and almost all of them are trapped in the sea of fire. Where did these people come from? "They seem to be villagers?" Looking at the clothes of the "reinforcements", Tang Xiaolong was in doubt. Chen Liang glanced over the people and found Annabel at the end, with a simple bandage on his right arm and a gun in his left hand. The other side also looks at him. Four eyes are opposite. Annabel, who was always cold and inhumane, nodded to him unexpectedly. you ''re right. These people are indeed villagers. As a professional mercenary, you need not only combat effectiveness and smart mind, but also the key to determine how long you can live. After dressing up quickly, Annabel was not in a hurry to save her members, but together with the vulture, sneaked into atley''s "base camp". Because most of the troops were separated, there were only more than 30 drug traffickers guarding the villagers. If there were no external interference, it would be enough for more than 30 armed drug traffickers to guard unarmed villagers, even if there were more than 200 of them. Moreover, Annabel and the vulture will not be opponents of more than 30 drug dealers at all. But the key is. The arrival of Annabel and the Condor showed these villagers the hope of survival. The most important. It inspired their fighting spirit! These villagers have witnessed the ferocity of drug traffickers. They know that if they continue to kneel here and wait, they will die. In that case, why not fight? So the villagers who had been killed by their necks immediately rioted like crazy, and the young and even the old people rushed one after another towards the drug dealers. Unity is strength. That''s true. Although the bullets of drug traffickers are still cruel and ruthless, those who fell in exchange for survival opportunities for other villagers. First, the first drug dealer was thrown to the ground, his weapons were taken, and then the second Finally, more than 30 drug traffickers were killed by angry villagers, and under the leadership of Annabel, the villagers robbed drug traffickers'' weapons and launched a "counter offensive". In places like Mexico, they have almost touched guns, and they still grow opium poppies. "Sure enough, it''s a mercenary. It''s really smart." Tang Xiaolong quickly figured out what had happened. He was relieved to see the villagers solve the drug dealers they were chasing with great momentum, and fell to the ground. Qin and Han Dynasties are the same. I sat on the mud with lingering fear and wiped my sweat. It was a narrow escape. Chen Liang also put down his gun and didn''t mean to help. With the help of these villagers, as long as they cooperate with the cobra members in the forest, the seta drug dealer who has lost most people is doomed. Chapter 663 I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. Or in other words. The drug dealer business was doomed to a rare end from the beginning. As Chen Liang imagined, after the villagers joined, the cobra members trapped in the woods rushed out, but sandwiched the seta drug traffickers in the middle and were attacked by the enemy. Atley might never have thought that he would eventually die in the hands of a group of insignificant farmers. The villagers who were filled with hatred were as brave as regular soldiers, and were extremely cruel. They didn''t mean to live at all. Although in terms of combat effectiveness, even if a group of farmers know how to use guns, it is impossible to compare with seta drug traffickers, the participation of so many villagers has greatly reduced the number gap between the two sides, resulting in a significant reduction in pressure, which gives Cobra a chance to play. A group of sheep may end up miserable against a group of wolves, but if several lions lead a group of sheep, the effect is quite different. Moreover, the villagers are not sheep, and the lethality of at least dozens of guns actually exists. The drug traffickers were killed one after another, the number of them decreased sharply, and finally they were wiped out. Almost every drug dealer was shot more than once, and many villagers who hated after death rushed over and whipped the corpse with bullets. of course. It was atley who died the worst. Because of his previous cruel cruelty and killing, the villagers also rewarded him with a peach. They first broke his leg with a gun, then smashed his whole body bones with a mallet, and then cut the body with a knife. Karma, retribution. "Come on, fetch water and put out the fire!" The fire spread rapidly and covered the poppy field. After all the drug traffickers were solved, the villagers began to divide the public, deal with the bodies in part and put out the fire in part. The riot village gradually returned to calm. But the pain brought to this land by this night is doomed to be irreparable. Although the seta drug traffickers were wiped out, the villagers also paid a very painful price. More than 70 people died miserably, more than 40 people were injured, and almost all Cobra members were wounded. "Are you okay?" In front of the collapsed old house, Chen Liang walks to Annabel. At present, the fire has been put out, but the house has also been completely destroyed. Outside the house is the main execution ground where drug traffickers slaughtered villagers just now. Blood flows into a river and the land is dyed red. The villagers who were not injured endured their grief and gathered the bodies of their parents and villagers here for collective cremation. As for the bodies of drug traffickers, they directly dumped them in the wilderness and cleaned them up by their own wild animals. Annabel shook her head with a calm expression, unable to see sadness and joy. In this kind of war, she, the cobra leader, fully played her role and value. She can be said to have contributed greatly to the victory of this battle with great strength, Chen Liang stood side by side and watched the bodies being carried over and gradually piled up into a hill. This is definitely a touching scene. "Sorry." Chen Liang whispered. He didn''t know it was for Annabel, but for these dead souls. If it weren''t for him, seta wouldn''t be here at all, and this tragedy wouldn''t have happened. "It''s none of your business. I decided to come here." Annabel''s tone is very flat. It seems that she has no feelings. But Chen Liang knows better through tonight. These are just her masks. How can a really hard hearted person, regardless of personal safety, live and die for a group of insignificant farmers. "Seta won''t give up." Chen Liang continued to take responsibility without affectation. A man cannot come back to life after death. At this point, they should not waste their time arguing whose fault it is. What they should think about is what to do next. With seta''s style of conduct, so many people have died this time. On the contrary, there may be more fierce revenge. They don''t care. It''s a big deal. They can enter the United States in a few hours. At that time, even if seta''s power is big, it will be out of reach. They can go, but what about the surviving villagers? If we can''t catch them, these villagers will certainly be used by seta as a tool to vent their anger, and the end can be imagined. Annabel was silent and obviously helpless. It is impossible for her to take these villagers away, which is unrealistic, but she is doomed to die if she stays. Although they won by luck this time, seta will send more people next time. They won''t have such a chance again. Moreover, almost all Cobra members are injured now, and they can no longer stand the fierce battle in a short time. "What''s going on here has nothing to do with you. You''d better leave as soon as possible." Chen Liang smiled. "Now we are comrades in arms who have lived and died together. Do you want me to be a deserter?" "We''re just an employment relationship." Annabel seemed to declare that she had returned to her previous inhumanity. "You are a smart man. You should understand that the most ridiculous thing in the world is the so-called heroism." Annabel walked away before the words fell. Chen Liang looked at her figure and didn''t ask her why she didn''t go. The word "Hometown". It''s enough to explain everything. "Chen Shao, Saita should receive the news by dawn today at the latest. We..." Tang Xiaolong came over. Although the war was won, he was not at ease. Solving these drug dealers is just a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. The seta drug cartel is said to have a scale of more than 10000 people. They can''t fight with them. Chen Liang looked up at the sky. The lonely moon was covered by clouds. Unconsciously, it was already early in the morning. "Brother Tang, do you think heroism is really ridiculous?" Chen Liang''s sudden problem without warning made Tang Xiaolong stunned. Then he hesitated for a moment and cautiously replied, "it''s not funny. I don''t know, but I know that in this era, the so-called heroes have long become martyrs." This time, it''s Chen Liang''s turn. "The so-called heroes have long become martyrs." With a silent reading, Chen Liang smiled. "Well said." "Chen Shao..." Tang Xiaolong''s lips moved. Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder. "Send these villagers on their last journey." Tang Xiaolong stopped. All the villagers'' bodies were removed. All the survivors in the village held torches and surrounded the corpses with sad faces. Chen Liang and others are the same. Unlike Annabel cobra, no one has seen so many bodies at the scene. Immersive, can deeply feel the smallness and fragility of life. Chen Liang held up a torch and stood in the crowd. The light of the fire reflected his face. This night, he seemed to become more mature. Led by the elders in the village, people mourned the dead, and then endured grief and threw out torches one after another. The fire was blazing. Chapter 664 "So many people died this time. Those guys will come back. We have to find a way in advance." "Why don''t you call the police?" "What''s the use of calling the police? The police have always been with them and won''t care at all." "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal to fight with them!" The villagers are not stupid. They know that more trouble is still ahead. After dealing with the body, they don''t have a rest. They get together worried to discuss countermeasures. "Misha, what do you think?" The crowd looked at Annabel. Although the disaster was caused by her, the villagers did not hate or resent her. After all, everyone saw Annabel''s performance just now. They survived because of Misha and his party. "I think we''d better leave here for a while." Annabel spoke. "Go?" "We''ve lived here all our lives. Where can we go?" "But if we don''t go, it must be a dead end. It''s seta! It''s not something we can fight!" The villagers disagreed and quarreled. "Miss Annabel..." Tang Xiaolong suddenly walked over with a dignified look. "What''s up?" After sweeping the circle of arguing villagers, Tang Xiaolong lowered his voice. "Chen Shao left." Annabel''s eyes were frozen. "What do you mean?" "Chen Shao said he wanted to deal with it, and then drove away." "Deal with it?" "What is he going to do?" "Chen Shao didn''t say, just let us not worry." Annabel grew serious. "When did he leave?" "When I helped dig the grave, Chen Shao disappeared, but judging from the time he sent me a message, it should be just a short time." Without saying a word, Annabel immediately walked towards a car. "Miss Annabel, shall I go with you?" "No." Annabel got on the bus, drove away quickly, accelerated all the way, and finally successfully caught up with Chen Liang''s car less than 100 meters from the main road. "Doodle doodle..." Hearing the sound of the horn in the back, Chen Liang looked in the rearview mirror. Who knows that the other party is then a very dangerous overtaking and crossing in front. Chen Liang was forced to step on the brake, and his great inertia brought him forward. Fortunately, he has a good sense of safety. He wears his seat belt, or he may have to hit the windshield. "Bang." Annabel got out of the car and turned to Chen Liang''s car. She said coldly, "I thought you were a smart man. It seems that I made a mistake." Looking at the woman in front of the car, Chen Liang smiled, sighed, untied his seat belt, pushed the door and got off. "Why are you here?" "Seta will never give up after so many people have died this time. This is not a problem that money can solve. If you go to them, you will die." Chen Liang was stunned and then said with a smile, "who said I was looking for seta?" Annabel frowned. "What do you want to do?" Of course, Chen Liangli said, "solve this trouble." "How are you going to solve it?" In addition to spending a lot of money to buy seta, she couldn''t think of any other way for the man. "Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. Do you think I''m like the kind of person who wants to die?" Annabel stared at him without saying a word. Chen Liang looked at him and smiled bitterly. "Hey, don''t you really think I''m stupid?" Annabel still did not speak. Chen Liang smiled and shook his head, then raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Well, I have to go, or I''m afraid it''s too late. Move the car." Annabel didn''t mean to make way. "Are you going to Tijuana?" "How possible." Chen Liang shook his head and said, "since seta has caught up here, it means that we have been exposed. I go to Tijuana at this time. Once seta finds out, I don''t know how miserable the end will be." Oh. It''s quite self-knowledge. But at this time, Annabel did become a little confused. Learning from Tang Xiaolong that Chen Liang left alone, she subconsciously felt that Chen Liang planned to launch a money offensive, which was a common trick of the rich, so she immediately caught up. Because she knows that the death of so many people this time can not be solved simply by spending money to eliminate the disaster, But now looking at the man''s reaction, he doesn''t seem so naive. It''s strange. Seta is a tough Lord even Sinaloa. In addition to losing money and admitting his mistake, what else can this man do to resolve this trouble? "Where are you going?" Annabel didn''t move. It seemed that Chen Liang didn''t say anything. Therefore, she would never give way. Chen Liang was silent and breathed out slowly, "Mexico City." mexico city? Annabel''s color changed slightly, and she couldn''t hide her unexpected color this time. "What are you doing in Mexico City?" Mexico City is the capital of Mexico, and it takes at least 20 hours to get to Mexico City by car. The key is. Why did the man run there at this time? "As I said, I caused the trouble this time. I deeply regret and feel guilty for those villagers who unfortunately lost their lives. I have the responsibility to deal with it and prevent the surviving villagers from falling into disaster." "Maybe after dawn, seta who receives the news will take action. Before dawn, you ask the villagers to call the police. Maybe the alarm doesn''t work much, but it can delay the time." "Make it clear." Annabel frowned. "Mexico City is so far from Tijuana. What force can stop seta there?" "With seta''s style of conduct, we have formed such a big hatred against it this time. Indeed, there is not much power to contain them, but one can." Chen Liang stopped. "Who?" Annabel asked immediately. Chen Liang looked at her with deep eyes. "President of Mexico." Annabel''s pupils contracted. Even if Mexico is chaotic, the power of a country''s leader can not be countered by ordinary organizations, at least not by a single seta. If the president really wants to step in, these villagers can really escape. But the key is. "What makes you think that the head of state will intervene in such a small matter?" trifle. So many people died tonight and the village was full of corpses. The scene was really tragic, but it was really insignificant at the level of national leaders. "You''re not afraid of running all the way. You may not have a chance to meet." Annabel''s words, although a little harsh, are an indisputable fact. Don''t talk about persuading the other party to intervene. The head of state is what ordinary people want to see? "Since I dare to go, I''m sure." Chen Liang seemed very confident, "don''t waste time." Annabel watched him for a moment. "I''ll go with you." Chapter 665 Without venturing back to Tijuana, Chen Liang and Annabel drove to tecat and then flew to Mexico City. "How''s it going over there?" The same country, but the picture is different. From the battlefield of blood and fire to the prosperous capital, looking at the street view of the Mexican capital, Chen Liang inevitably felt some emotion. "The police have rushed to the village, but it won''t take long. Once seta puts pressure on them, they should leave soon." Although Annabel didn''t speak clearly, the implication was undoubtedly to remind Chen Liang to hurry up. "In fact, you really don''t have to follow me." Chen Liang turned his head. Annabel turned a deaf ear and reached for a taxi. Chen liangku smiled. When Annabel stopped a taxi, the gentleman opened the door for her. "Do you believe me so? In your capacity, you are not afraid of being caught by the Mexican authorities? Or... Worried that I will run away?" Chen Liang''s posture is very relaxed. He is actually joking. He doesn''t know where this strange confidence comes from. Annabel looked out of the window and ignored. Chen Liang touched his nose. He was also interested. He didn''t chat up again. He took out his mobile phone and began to call. "Even if the ward family can let you meet the Mexican president, I think the ward family, no matter how powerful, should not be able to make the Mexican president make a decision to deal with drug cartels at the level of seta." Just after the phone call, Chen Liang turned his head and said with a smile, "eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls is not a polite behavior." Annabel still looked out of the window. "This is not eavesdropping. I''m not deaf." Chen Liang lost his smile and put down his cell phone. you ''re right. He called Melissa just now. Ordinary people want to see a leader of a country, no doubt in a dream, he needs a suitable identity, and the husband of the ward family leader, such an identity is obviously enough. But as Annabel said. Even if the influence of the ward family can make an exception for the Mexican president to meet him, it can not fundamentally solve the problem. After all, Guzman was extradited to the United States to serve his sentence at the repeated strong request of the American government. It must be unrealistic for him to convince the president of Mexico by virtue of his identity as the husband of the ward family patriarch. "Now that I''m here, I''m sure." Annabel calmed down and looked out of the window without further questioning. When they came to the Mexican presidential palace, Chen Liang and his wife were greeted by a senior cabinet official. "Routine inspection, please understand." After confirming that they did not carry any weapons, relying on the identity of the husband of the ward family patriarch, Chen Liang and Annabel were taken in, but the gunshot wound on Annabel''s arm inevitably attracted more attention. "Sorry, you can''t go in." Just in front of the president''s office, Annabel, who was going to go in with Chen Liang, was stopped. "Give me a minute." Chen Liang turned his head and said. Although she is a mercenary, Annabel is not indiscriminate. Moreover, this trip will also determine the fate of the whole village, including seven Cobra members. "Please follow me." With a look at Chen Liang, Annabel cooperates with the guards to leave. Chen Liang entered the presidential office alone. ¡­¡­ A reception room. Annabel didn''t move the cup of tea on the table. She had no focus and was obviously thinking about something. She didn''t wait long. About an hour passed when the door of the reception room was pushed open again. This time was much shorter than she expected, and what was more unexpected was that not only Chen Liang, but also the president of Mexico came in. "Miss Annabel, I''ve heard a lot about your name. Unexpectedly, the famous Cobra leader is actually Mexican." The young president took the initiative to speak, was unusually warm and friendly, and his opening remarks were particularly unexpected. Although surprised, Annabel, with strong quality in her heart, nodded without showing any clue. "Mr. President." At the same time, it is still hard to avoid some coldness. With her consistent temperament, in fact, this performance has been good, but if you observe it carefully, it is not difficult to see the chill hidden in Annabel''s eyes. Her family was ruined by drug traffickers, even if the person in power at that time was not the one in front of her. Even if she was not hostile, Annabel could not have any good feelings for the decadent Mexican government. "Mr. Chen, I also think that the drug dealers in Mexico need to be rectified. With Miss Annabel''s rich battlefield experience, she is the most suitable candidate." The president''s approachable opening. Annabel''s eyes flickered. Rao is that her determination is different from ordinary people. At this time, there will inevitably be waves at the bottom of her heart. "Mr. President, I think so." Chen Liang smiles like spring breeze. "Then I''ll go to the meeting first." "You are busy." Shook hands with Chen Liang, then nodded to Annabel. The first person in the traditional sense of power in Mexico turned and left the reception hall. "Bang." When the living room door closed, Annabel finally asked, "how on earth did you do it?" Her experience in making such an extreme response is enough to show how shocking it is. Chen Liang blinked. "As I said long ago, mountain people have their own tricks." "You..." Annabel pursed her lips and finally revealed a trace of normal emotion. Chen Liang raised an index finger to his mouth. "Shh, wait until you go out." Glancing at the cup of tea on the table, perhaps knowing that Annabel had not moved, or perhaps because she was thirsty after lobbying for more than an hour, Chen Liang picked it up and drank it. "Let''s go." Exhale contentedly, then he turns and walks out. Annabel followed, inexplicably producing a taste similar to cleverness. "Can you say it?" Walking out of the presidential palace, Annabel spoke again. With her always temperament, we can see how eager she was. "Because of this." Chen Liang didn''t show off any more and raised his right hand. Annabel''s eyes were frozen. Chen Liang saw a USB flash disk between his two fingers. "What is this?" Although the words of the president of Mexico were not very clear, Annabel guessed something. She didn''t know whether her guess was correct or incomplete, but it didn''t affect her mood at this time. "This is the information and evidence of the Mexican government colluding with drug traffickers. Once exposed, it is likely to become the biggest scandal of this century and the Mexican regime will collapse..." Chen Liang smiled. "So..." Annabel was suddenly shocked, but the shock in her heart did not ease at all. She stared at the USB flash disk. "How did you get it?" Chapter 666 There is no need to guess where this USB flash disk comes from. you ''re right. This is the reward for signing in this time, It is neither wealth nor assets, but the information of black-and-white collusion in Mexico, involving a large number of people and a huge range, which is absolutely appalling! At least. It must be unbearable for the Mexican authorities. Once exposed, the already controversial Mexican government is bound to lose the last trace of credibility. Led by the president, countless officials will lose their black hats and even go to jail. This is the origin of Chen Liang''s self-confidence. Wealth and influence may not affect the decision-making of the Mexican president, but the other party can''t care about its own power and the fate of the whole party. "Seta is indeed a stubborn disease, and it will cost a lot to eliminate it. But once these things in my hand are exposed, the consequences will be incalculable. Politicians are essentially businessmen. It is not difficult for them to weigh the advantages and disadvantages." Chen Liang and Annabel get into a taxi again. "Master, please go to the best hotel in Mexico City." "Don''t go back?" Annabel asked. "You''re really an iron man. Won''t you be tired? You should have a rest at least. Besides, those big people are still in a meeting. We have to wait for news." It matters. No one can make a decision. Even the president. This needs to be handled through consultation among various interest groups. Seeing that Chen Liang turned a deaf ear and changed the topic, Annabel did not continue to ask the origin of the priceless USB flash disk. "I admit that this evidence may indeed force the Mexican authorities to give in, but don''t forget that they have another choice." "What choice?" Chen Liang asked. "Kill you." Annabel said expressionless, "it''s no doubt easier and easier to clean up you than to deal with seta." "Miss Annabel, you are so clever." First, Chen Liang praised me, and then said, "it''s true for ordinary people. If it''s difficult to solve the problem, you might as well choose to solve the person who raised the problem, but don''t forget, I''m not a common people. If you really start on me, it''s to turn against the ward family. The price is not necessarily lower than my request." This sounds rather modest, but it is also an indisputable fact. At this time, Chen Liang felt that the marriage certificate was not so bad. At least, without the identity of the husband of the ward family patriarch, I''m afraid the Mexican security agency will come to the door immediately. He doesn''t have to think about anything now. It''s important to run for his life immediately. Indeed, as he said, after leaving the reception hall, the president''s smile quickly disappeared, his face was gloomy and embarrassed, and informed some of the staff to come to the meeting immediately. "Disagree! I firmly oppose it! How can we let an American chaebol be manipulated by threats? Does the international community think we are the running dog of the United States?" A broad faced and fat senior official said in a righteous and impassioned manner: "I suggest. Arrest this guy immediately!" "Arrest? On what charges?" A large member of the staff was not good at cross examination. Without waiting for the fat pig to speak, he continued, "in their self-defense? Kill some drug dealers in seta?" The meeting room, including the president, was suddenly silent. "Nicolich, I know, you want seta to die! Who doesn''t know, you and Sinaloa wear a pair of pants..." The fat man patted the table because he was so anxious that he even said what he said. "Rutan, keep your mouth clean! Sinaloa and I wear a pair of pants? I think it''s just you and Imam snake rats! There will always be a huge amount of money in your private account at a fixed time. You know where the money comes from!" Wen Yan. There was no uproar at the scene. contrary. These people present here unexpectedly showed an embarrassed look. "You..." Ruta, who would not give a decent image at first sight from the degree of obesity, was so angry that his face trembled and was about to argue, but the president interrupted it. Although all the people here are tacit, it''s one thing to know something clearly, and it''s another thing to say it. "OK. I came to you to discuss how to deal with it, not to quarrel." Politics is quite complicated. The president seems to be the first person in power, but this position is more similar to the role of a "coordinator". The most important role is to coordinate and balance the interests of all parties. "It''s definitely not advisable to catch. The other party is the husband of the head of the ward family and a core member of the ward family. You must be well aware of the influence of the ward family in the United States. If we arrest the other party for no reason, the consequences will be immeasurable." "But Mr. President, you know, seta creates a lot of taxes and jobs for us every year." Ruta was busy. Speaking so hard for seta is enough to prove that Nicoli ? didn''t frame slander just now. Nine times out of ten, he has an ulterior interest relationship with seta. actually. At this time, none of the people sitting in this conference room is innocent. The difference is that their camps may be different. "Oh, who doesn''t know that seta is a group of inhuman animals. Most terrorist cases are written by them. If it hadn''t been pressed down at the beginning, we might all be riding on it now. Tax and employment?" Nicolich sneered. "If seta is gone, won''t someone replace it? I can guarantee that without seta, we Mexico will only get better and better." "What about you? What''s your opinion?" The president looked around. "I think seta is evil and arrogant. Measures should be taken." "I think the ward family''s move is sinister, and we should consider it carefully." Different opinions. Some speak for seta, some fall into the well, and of course, there is no lack of silence. Their interest groups were exposed at a glance. "In general, what''s your opinion?" The president''s eyes fell on one place. "In this matter, we don''t have the right to choose. As soon as those materials are exposed, everyone here has to step down. Oh, in this case, we must have the courage to break our wrists. Moreover, the other party''s requirements are not excessive. Seta''s style of conduct has been criticized all the time. Changing seta''s leader may not be a bad thing, and it''s also a Mexican People. " The housekeeper is worthy of being a housekeeper. It''s all about it, and it''s straight to the point. you bet. It''s not a question of whether you want it or not. If you don''t want to, everyone will die together. The president nodded with satisfaction. "What''s your opinion?" No one answered. Including Ruta, they all closed their mouths and became silent. Chapter 667 "I still don''t believe that a few easterners can turn against heaven!" When the news of the total annihilation of atley came back, Yimamu was not surprised and angry. He intensified his efforts and sent a battalion or so of troops to try to completely flatten the village. But I learned that the police were there. And these losers were especially tough this time. Seeing that seta didn''t run away in despair. In extraordinary times, his men didn''t act blindly. When the news of obstruction came back for the second time, Yimamu couldn''t sit still and chose "Yujia personally." He took another battalion of troops and was determined to take revenge. When he arrived in person, even if there were a lot of police investigations, there were 100 or 200 police forces, but these people''s public servants were scared and their faces changed. "I''ll give you three minutes and disappear in front of me immediately. After three minutes, whoever it is. Kill it!" Yimamu always maintained his overbearing and arrogant style and ignored the intention of the police to negotiate. The two battalions had nearly 1000 troops, and each carried guns. In front of the strong drug dealers, these trembling police investigators were like a group of frightened sheep. The news of boss seta''s visit soon spread to the village. While the villagers'' hatred is aroused, it is inevitable that some people are worried. "A thousand people? The Imam is determined to kill them all." The wolf said darkly. "It''s not surprising. How about Chen Shao and them?" Facing Tang Xiaolong''s eyes, Qin Han said, "I called him. He reassured us." "Rest assured?" A cobra member couldn''t help but said, "seta has been pressed by soldiers. The police can''t stop it. They''re going to rush in right away." His tone was not sharp, but an objective statement of the facts. you bet. This is the scene. A thousand drug dealers ready to move are blocked outside the village. It''s really hard to accept that things have been solved. "We have to trust the boss." King Kong said in a deep voice. Being strong and strong does have many advantages. At least he is strong and resistant to beating. He was shot several times. At the moment, it seems nothing different. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he can''t move in bed at the moment. "Anyway, prepare for the worst, let the villagers take their weapons, and fight with them once seta enters the village." The Jackal spoke. ¡­¡­ Outside the village. Three minutes have arrived. Yimamu looked ferocious, looked at the police who blocked the way in front, slowly raised his hand, and was about to order the killing. But the police finally seemed unable to bear the pressure and spread to both sides. See this scenario. Imam showed a wild and contemptuous smile and was about to move forward, but suddenly there was a roar in the sky, from far to near. propeller. Yimamu''s eyes contracted, raised his head and saw five armed helicopters flying rapidly. "Boss?" According to a subordinate, Mu Lu is asking whether to shoot down these helicopters. Yimamu shook his head and hissed, "no hurry." Camouflage helicopter gunships hovered overhead, one lowered, and then a rope was dropped. Two special forces soldiers took Rutan down the rope from the helicopter. When he landed safely, Rutan, whose face was a little white, breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at imam, squinting at him. His eyes subconsciously dodged, but he quickly returned to normal. Under the protection of two special forces, he immediately came over. "Stop!" No matter who you are, these drug traffickers stopped the two special forces recklessly and regarded them as nothing. "It''s all right. I''ll go there myself." Luta walked smoothly in front of Imam. "It seems that I haven''t exercised less recently." Imam smiled. Ruta smiled, too. "If I don''t lose weight, my body will have problems." Although this is a real central official, in Imam''s heart, the other party is actually just a greedy pig who only knows to ask him for money. At this time, he is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. "When I''m done, I''ll treat you well." He looked ahead and intended to give orders. "Wait." Luta hurriedly said, "Yimamu, these villagers can''t be killed." "Why not?" Yimamu''s eyes moved again, squinted, and the cold light flickered. He was depressed by the conflict with Sinaloa, and he still remembered the official favoritism. Now the other party came out to prevent him from revenge, and his heart burst into anger. "The president already knows about it. If you insist on your own way, the consequences will be very serious." "How did this little thing get there?" Imam frowned. "It was told." "Who?" Rutan quickly took out a picture. "That''s him." Yimamu reached out and took it. When she saw the person in the picture, her eyes were suddenly gloomy. "How do you know him?" "He is now in Mexico City. He has an unusual identity and knows a lot of people in the United States. Therefore, he met the president and told the president what happened here." "He went to Mexico City?" Yimamu was in a bad mood. His main goal is the Oriental. Unexpectedly, the other party slipped away in advance. Even if he kills the whole village, it''s hard to understand his anger when he''s not here. "Yes, it was the president who asked me to deal with it. Imam, don''t be confused. Originally, the matter between you and Sinaloa has been very serious. If you mess around like this, the consequences will be..." "Are you threatening me?" "I''m just reminding you!" Rutan seemed to lose his temper and said coldly, "what''s the meaning for you to kill these villagers? It will only make seta bear more stains. You know, many people want to trouble you. Don''t you give them a chance?" "But I''ve lost so many people. Is that all?" Yimamu doesn''t know what happened, so his hatred for these villagers is not strong. His hatred value is almost concentrated on Chen Liang alone. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you out." As a politician, Rutan naturally knows that trading is fair. "As long as you let these villagers go, I''ll hand over this Oriental to you and let you deal with it. How about it?" Imam''s eyes twinkled. The other party has now run to Mexico City, and he has the ability to see the president, which shows that if he wants to catch the other party with his own strength, it is unlikely. After all, Mexico City is not Tijuana, and seta is not really a cover up. "You promise?" Imam squinted. These villagers also keep them. They can''t run anyway. It''s not too late to deal with them in the future. At present, it''s urgent not to let the boy run away. Rutan nodded without hesitation, looking very serious and serious. "I promise." Chapter 668 The drug dealers began to evacuate in an orderly manner, The vehicles turned their heads one after another. The tension slowly dissipated, Witnessing this scene, cobra members looked at each other in disbelief. Also shocked, Tang Xiaolong quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Liang. "Chen Shao, seta''s people have all left." "Well, I see." The tone over there was calm, as if planning strategies thousands of miles away. People were in Mexico City, but they were full of insight into what happened here. Tang Xiaolong once again deeply felt each other''s unfathomable. Perhaps that''s what a soldier who subdues others without fighting is described. With such fantastic means, it is hard to imagine that it is a young man in his twenties. He calmed his mood. Although he was very curious about how the other party did it, Tang Xiaolong didn''t ask much, but said with concern: "Chen Shao, are you and Miss Annabel all right over there?" "Don''t worry, we''re safe. There shouldn''t be any more trouble next. Just stay in the village and rest at ease until we come back." "OK, Chen Shao." After a brief communication, Chen Liang ended the call, put down his cell phone and exhale gently. "Seta retreated." He turned with a relaxed smile. Annabel, standing at the window, turned her head. "Is Emma really so obedient?" At this time, they are in the best hotel room in Mexico City. From this height, they can have a panoramic view of the most prosperous scenery in the country. "This is not obedience, but a choice. If I were imam, I should do the same. What are those villagers? They don''t have much weight in Imam''s eyes. He has killed countless people. Killing those villagers is just like stepping on a group of ants. It can''t bring him any pleasure. His main goal is me. He can relieve his anger only by grasping me." Chen Liang went to the wine rack, took down a bottle of red wine and two crystal clear goblets from it, and began to pour the wine. "Now all we need to do is wait." Chen Liang handed over a wine glass. "Should we celebrate at this time?" There was a silence, and Annabel reached for it. "Did you come to Mexico this time just to deal with seta? Is everything happening under your control?" Chen Liang was about to drink, but when he heard this, he immediately stopped, looked serious and explained, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t have that much ability. And although I''m not a good man, I won''t involve so many innocent people for my own purpose." Annabel looked at him as if she were examining his heart, "What are you going to do next?" After a while, Annabel looked away, took a sip of wine, turned and looked out of the window. Chen Liang also came to the window with his wine glass and stood side by side. "Imam can''t continue to live." Annabel was calm and not surprised. "You solved him alone, but you can''t solve the fundamental problem. Seta will still put you on the must kill list and pursue you endlessly. Unless you can completely erase seta." "But obviously, the foundation of seta can not be removed overnight." Chen Liang smiled. "You''re right. Killing an imam can''t solve the problem, and I can''t uproot seta, but there''s no other way." Annabel turned her head. "What can I do?" "Turn an enemy into a friend." Chen Liang slowly picked up his glass, and what caught Annabel''s eye was a young and calm side face. "Turning an enemy into a friend?" "That''s right. It may sound a bit absurd, but it''s not difficult to implement, such as..." Chen Liang smiled, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows showed calmness and calmness that did not belong to this age group. "For example, turn seta''s leader into his own." Annabel''s eyes contracted. Raising his neck, Chen Liang drank the wine in one gulp, exhaled with satisfaction, and then came straight to the point. "I hope you can be seta''s next leader." Sure enough. Annabel''s eyes were frozen and her lips tightened. She was not flattered or grateful at all. She even refused coldly and decisively. "Impossible." Chen Liang didn''t seem surprised by her reaction. "I know you don''t like drug dealers or even hate them, but it''s the same as you chose to be a mercenary." Chen Liang turned his head and looked into those eyes. "The best way to eliminate evil is to approach it or even become it, isn''t it?" Annabel''s eyes fluctuated, shocked and in a trance When her parents were killed by drug traffickers, she had to leave her hometown. Later, she became a mercenary because she wanted to end evil with evil. She never told anyone about her original intention to become a mercenary, but now she is accurately seen through by this man. "In the village, I heard the villagers tell those stories in the past. I know you hate those drug traffickers, but Mexico''s national conditions are like this, which can not be changed by manpower. Although it is impossible to eliminate them, is it a way to manage them?" "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." Annabel regained her indifference. "I''m not educating you. I''m just reminding you. I know your cobras are powerful, but they often walk by the river. They don''t have wet shoes. In case of an accident, you don''t even have a chance to start over. Just like this time. You can''t take them all your life in the ghost gate?" Annabel didn''t speak. "I hope you can think it over carefully. This is the best solution at present." Chen Liang looked out of the window with an empty cup in his hand. "The Mexican authorities have agreed. It depends on your opinion. With your ability and qualifications, as long as you think of an excuse, you can easily take over seta. In that way, the villagers will no longer have worries, and the people living in deep water in Tijuana may be relieved." Annabel smiled, very cold. "Do you want me to be the Savior? I kill no fewer people than Imam." "But you shouldn''t have killed a civilian." Annabel didn''t answer for a moment, "Think about it. I have enough time to wait for your reply." Chen Liangdao. "I won''t be anyone''s puppet." After dropping a word, Annabel turned and left. The goblet was placed on the table and the liquid gently rippled. Chen Liang didn''t stop him, turned his back to him, still looked out of the window, listened to the sound of closing the door behind him, shook his head and sighed. "Why do women like duplicity." Chapter 669 "Where''s the boy?" mexico city, Surrounded by two men, Imam walked out of the station and pressed his hat when he came to several black cars parked on the roadside. "Get in the car." The window is down. It''s Rutan. Vigilant, looked around and found that no one was paying attention. Yimamu bent down to get on the car, and his men got on the car behind him. This is the capital of Mexico. In addition, his appearance is too conspicuous, so he has to be careful. "Why not escort him directly to Tijuana? I have to come here. Do you know how much risk I have to take?" The convoy starts. Imamuton started complaining. As seta''s leader and famous drug lord, he has always been on the wanted list of the Mexican government. "He''s the president''s guest. I can''t do it. I can only do it with you." Ruta is outspoken. Imam looked at him coldly. This fat pig has collected so much money from himself, but whenever he encounters something risky, he will never come forward directly. He will only push it to him. It can be said that he is smart to the extreme. Yimamu wanted to get angry, but he still had to rely on the other party at this time, so he could only suppress his emotions and said cleanly: "where is he now?" "Lulaka hotel." "How many people?" "Just him and a woman." Rutan said, "he was going to leave today, but I tried every excuse to drag him down." "Thanks." Imam''s voice was cold. Although it was a thank-you, I couldn''t hear much gratitude. "You''re welcome. We''ve been friends for so many years and have been cooperating very well. This little thing should be." Yima Mupi smiled and the meat didn''t smile. She didn''t answer. "Take one?" Rutan opened the storage compartment and took out a box of cigars. "No." Imam seems to be thinking about revenge at this time. Rutan didn''t insist. He lit one happily and smoked it alone. "You''d better keep quiet. It''s too noisy. I can''t make a job." "Don''t worry if I do things." "Of course." Rutan spits out his cigarette, holding a cigar in one hand and taking out a room card in the other. "I''ve gone through the formalities for you. Just check in directly." "Thanks." Yimamu was also polite and reached out to take the hotel room card. Maybe he saw that his interest was not high, and Rutan didn''t say anything more. He sent Yimamu green directly to the hotel. "Everything is going well." Yimamu didn''t say anything, pressed his hat, pushed the door and got off. He didn''t see that Luta''s expression behind him gradually changed. His eyes were helpless and vicious, and the rest were all cold. The best hotel in Mexico City is full of guests. No one knew that the big drug lord Imam came in quietly. "Boss, that guy lives upstairs. When will he start?" "No hurry, wait for the evening." Day and night alternate, sunset and moon rise. Imam, who had been staying in the room to suppress the impulse of revenge, exhaled a long breath, looked ferocious, and took back his eyes from the window. "Do it." The two men immediately pushed the door out, first touched the kitchen, changed the hotel work uniform, and then pushed the table to Chen Liang''s floor. "This is it." "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The doorbell was rang. Chen Liang opens the door. "Hello, we are here to deliver meals." "Just put it on the table." Chen Liang returned to the living room, sat down on the sofa and continued reading the newspaper. The meal was very leisurely. The two "waiters" looked at each other, and their eyes were full of killing opportunities. They did not choose to recklessly start, but quietly buried the prepared bomb under the dining table. This equivalent is enough to blow the room to pieces. The task was successfully completed. The two waiters left the room and returned downstairs again. "Boss, the bomb has been laid." "Very good." Imam grinned grimly. "Go, let''s leave first." The three left the hotel and didn''t go far. They stood at the door of the hotel and looked up at the magnificent hotel building. They looked like Earth buns they couldn''t afford. "Go to hell against me!" Yimamu held a device similar to a remote control and squeezed it hard. The building was still brightly lit and nothing unusual happened. Yima Mu was stunned and pressed it again. There was still no movement. His wild smile completely solidified, his face was full of anger, and he looked at his two men with the tip of a needle. "What''s going on?!" The two men also looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. "Mr. imam, don''t embarrass them. Your gift needs to be improved." A voice came from behind, with a smile. Yimamu suddenly turned back and his pupils contracted. He saw the Oriental standing behind him, weighing the bomb he had prepared for him. After a brief shock, Yimamu subconsciously reached into his arms and wanted to draw a gun. But at this time, "forced wave ~ forced wave ~ forced wave..." The loud siren sounded, and police cars came at a high speed and stopped at the door of the hotel. "Hold your head with both hands and squat down!" The special police quickly got out of the car, raised their guns and firmly aimed at the three imams. "Fuck you..." A drug dealer planned to resist fiercely, but before he took out his gun, there was a sound of fire snake huff and puff. He trembled and collapsed to the ground, and the blood slowly gathered together on the ground. The remaining drug dealer looked around and found that he had been surrounded and had no way to escape. "Boss!" Yimamu is biting her teeth and staring at Chen Liang like a ghost. "How do you know..." Before he finished, he saw the door of a police car open and the potbellied Rutan came down. Imam''s expression was stiff, his eyes began to congest, and his temples kept beating. "Imam, give up unnecessary resistance. You''re under arrest." Rutan said with awe inspiring righteousness. without doubt. He was betrayed. "Rutan, aren''t you afraid I''ll shake out all your things?" He didn''t understand why the fat pig dared to betray him. You know, they can be said to be grasshoppers on a rope. The special police rushed fiercely and controlled them. Imam did not make senseless resistance. After the special police took off Yimamu''s gun and handcuffed his hands, Rutan came close to Yimamu''s ear and whispered. "There is no feast in the world that never ends. Imam, don''t blame me, just blame you for provoking people you shouldn''t." "Use the rest of your life to repent slowly." Imam''s canthus want to crack. If the eyes can kill, Lutan may not even leave ash. ¡°tui¡£¡± Spit on his face. Rutan stepped back and said, "take it away!" "I won''t let you go!" Imam struggled to be taken to the car by the special police. Upstairs. Annabel stood at the window and witnessed the scene. Chapter 670 "Chen Shao." After Yimamu was arrested in Mexico City, Chen Liang and Annabel returned to the village. Seeing that they came back unharmed, Tang Xiaolong, Qin and Han Dynasties and Cobra members were more excited. "Well, it''s all right." Chen Liang smiled easily. "Boss, how did you... Do it?" King Kong couldn''t help asking first. Annabel made no reply and walked towards the makeshift hut. Her old house had been burned in the fire, so the villagers worked together to build this shed to accommodate Tang Xiaolong and others. "She''s taking a plane and a car. She should be tired. Let her have a rest." Chen Liang helped explain. King Kong and others looked at each other and said nothing more. ¡­¡­ Night. Annabel came to the tombs of the villagers who died that night and found a figure standing there quietly. She blinked, paused, and then continued to walk. "The spirits of the villagers in heaven should rest in peace." It seemed that he heard footsteps behind him, and Chen Liang spoke softly. Imam was arrested, and under the agreement between him and the Mexican authorities, he would later be extradited to the United States to serve his sentence. Just like Guzman, even if the big drug lord had no scenery in the first half of his life and waited for him, he was destined to die of old age. "People are dead. What''s the use of saying this." Chen Liang was silent. you bet. A man cannot come back to life after death. Even if Imam is cut thousands of times, the pain he has brought to the village will never be erased. Calm down in front of the grave. Only insects and the rustle of branches shaking in the wind could be heard. "Why me?" Annabel spoke suddenly. "Because you are the best." Chen Liang was thoughtless and concise. Annabel is the best choice in terms of identity, strength and disposition. of course. There is also a big hidden danger in letting Annabel take charge of seta. That is, until now, this beautiful snake and she are still just an employment relationship, and loyalty can not be guaranteed. "Aren''t you afraid that you''ve been busy for so long, but you''ll end up making wedding clothes for me?" Annabel was outspoken. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. She took such a big risk and even almost died in the hands of drug dealers. She didn''t believe that this man was simply good. Obviously, it is to let her take over seta, but the subtext is to let her be a spokesman and puppet. This is the way many big people love it. Don''t show up, hide where the world can''t see, and secretly control everything. "No, seta has nothing to do with me, so there is no saying whether to marry or not." Chen Liang said magnanimously. Annabel was slightly involved in the corner of her mouth. Although she didn''t sneer, her sarcastic color was self-evident. "Yes, you can clean up Imam. If I don''t obey in the future, you can deal with me in the same way. You really have nothing to worry about." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t expect you to use the word ''obedient'' to describe yourself. I really didn''t dare to think so." After a pause, he breathed out softly. "Of course. It''s human nature for you to think so. Indeed, I''m running around like this, working hard, even out of life and death. If I''m not greedy for any benefits, I don''t even believe myself if I don''t mention you." Chen Liang smiled and looked at Annabel. "Why don''t we split the revenue of seta in the future? In this way, you can be relieved." He is worthy of being a capitalist. Annabel didn''t speak. "Seven three?" Chen Liang continued to test. Annabel turned a deaf ear. "Six four, it can''t be lower." Chen Liang talked to himself. No one answered and didn''t feel embarrassed. Seeing that the other party was still silent, he showed helplessness. "Hey. You don''t really want to share equally? Although seta is not as good as before, he controls Tijuana. His income must be much better than your hard work as a mercenary. There is an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that contentment is always happy." Annabel didn''t answer. Her eyes shifted from the tombs to Chen Liang''s face. "What makes you think I will promise you?" "Why don''t you agree?" Chen Liang said, "this is not what you call ''delegation'', but cooperation. I will not interfere with your management of seta. You can decide which direction seta will develop in the future. Of course, if you are in trouble and need help, you don''t have to be stingy. In other words, you can understand me as an ''investor'' more appropriately." "You know, I hate drug dealers most. Do you think I will become the person I hate most for money?" Chen Liang smiled. "It seems to involve philosophical issues." With a sigh, the frivolous color on his face gradually converged and his expression gradually became serious. "Whether you hate it or not, this group will always be there, and it will not disappear because of your happiness and anger. Existence is reasonable. Whether we are willing to admit it or not, although the existence of drug traffickers has indeed harmed countless people, there are also many poor civilians living on them, even these villagers." Chen Liang looked at the tombs. "Getting rid of an imam is really difficult to offset the sacrifices of so many innocent people, but it is unrealistic to uproot seta. In that case, the best way for us to repay these dead souls is to help their surviving relatives live a good life. I think this is the greatest comfort to them." Annabel was silent. "Of course. If you really don''t want to, I won''t force it. It''s just a little troublesome and I have to find a new candidate. I still hope you can seriously consider it." Chen Liang is very sincere. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. He did not expect it to come to this point. Seta group''s profits are huge, but he is not really jealous. He is just that he is so deeply involved that he can''t leave this mess behind. Although Yimamu was arrested, who can guarantee that the next person on the stage will be more cruel and unkind? The best way is to take over by himself, but the people around him are not suitable for the job. After thinking about it, only Annabel. If Annabel was really resolute, there would be no other way but to throw it to his outspoken wife. Annabel stood in front of the grave for a moment, but when she left, she still didn''t give a clear answer. But when she left, Chen Liang showed a relieved smile. Silence is often an answer. "Sorry." Then he bent down and bowed deeply to the tombs. Annabel, who had walked a distance, stopped, returned to normal a moment later, and soon disappeared into the night. Chapter 671 Casino. Las Vegas. In the magnificent casino, the air is filled with refreshing fragrance, the environment is noisy, and all kinds of voices come and go. There are gentlemen in suits and shoes, beautiful women in full bloom, and rabbit girls occasionally. Here and Mexico are completely two worlds. "Relax." Walking in the casino, Chen Liang said, "we''re here to spend. Let''s try our luck? If we lose, it''s mine." Tang Xiaolong smiled. Qin Han quickly shook his head, not to mention Las Vegas. He had never even been to Aomen. At this time, he was more or less nervous. "No." Chen Liang didn''t give much advice. He led Tang Xiaolong and the Qin and Han Dynasties around and played a few when they were interested. Lose more and win less. Like a novice. I can''t see that I have won 200 million. Las Vegas, more than 500 kilometers away from Tijuana, is the Holy Land in the eyes of gamblers all over the world. Here, many people fall into the abyss and are doomed. of course. There are also some lucky people who perform the miracle of changing their lives against the sky on a small gambling table. Many rich celebrities are also flocking to it. Ordinary people come here to gamble on life. They come for fun. "Chen Shao, why don''t we stop here today." Tang Xiaolong gently reminded. Chen Liang is very unlucky today. Even if he doesn''t play much, he has lost $100000. This is obviously not a day for gambling. Smart people will certainly stop when they see that they are so unlucky, but Comrade Chen Liang is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. In other words, it''s not bad money. "What''s the hurry? I haven''t lost yet." He exchanged half a million dollars for chips, and now most of them are left on the plate. When Tang Xiaolong saw that he was so interested, they couldn''t persuade him any more. They had to follow Chen Liang around the casino. "Qin and Han Dynasties, do you always play dice?" Maybe he also found that he was not lucky today. Chen Liang advised the Qin and Han Dynasties to replace him again. The Qin and Han Dynasties did not continue to drag off this time. They played several games, but they were all hit. They not only won Chen Liang''s money, but also won 20000. "It seems that you are much more lucky than me." Chen Liang stared at the gambling table with a bright smile and interest, "What are you pressing this time? Big or small?" "Big." Qin and Han Dynasties. Dice is the simplest and most lucky thing. There is no skill. of course. This is in the case of building a cup instead of shaking it yourself. Some gambling experts want to shake a few points. "Press up all." Chen Liang pressed all the chips on the plate. His rich and powerful posture led the gamblers around to look at him differently. "Sorry, our gambling table is limited to $500000." The Dutch official made a careful reminder. exactly. General casinos have such rules. Different gambling tables set different betting caps. Therefore, the difference between VIP area and ordinary area is formed. "If you want to play bigger, you can try other ways." Dice. They are usually for entertainment or to try their luck. Who would throw so much money all at once? Chen Liangyi was naturally labeled as "novice" and "more money" by the surrounding gamblers. of course. Chen Liang''s "cute" behavior, which doesn''t understand the rules, also amused some sexy girls. They covered their mouths and smiled and winked at Chen Liang. The Qin and Han dynasties had a feeling of dreaming for a time. What a passionate capital empire. "Then you accept..." Before Chen Liang finished, he heard a calm and beautiful voice. "Let him press." Everybody turn around. I saw a concave convex figure coming, a gorgeous black dress, followed by four bodyguards in black. Her plain expression could not hide her inherent beauty, and her temperament naturally exuded a shameful nobility. Everyone subconsciously dispersed, and no one even dared to look at it. The sexy girls around who were originally pleasant became pale for a time. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also stunned for a moment. It''s not that amazing about beauty. But because of this woman''s aura. The most powerful woman he has ever seen is undoubtedly Annabel, the leader of Cobra. But the pressure brought to him by this woman is greater than Annabel! The woman went to the gambling table. The Dutch officer bowed respectfully to her and then stepped aside. She took over the position of he Guan and looked at Chen Liang with blue eyes. "Buy and leave." Chen Liang smiled and didn''t go back, pressing all the chips. "Let''s go." The other gamblers forgot to bet for a moment. This gamble suddenly seemed to be opened for Chen Liang alone. At a glance, the woman with extraordinary identity stretched out her slender jade hand like lanolin and jade, held the dice cup and slowly picked it up. Everyone subconsciously looks in the same direction. "2, 2, 3, small." Seeing this, the Qin and Han Dynasties were ashamed and embarrassed. "Sorry..." Tang Xiaolong looked strange. His lips moved and stopped talking. "Nothing." Chen Liang''s gambling products are really good. He sighed with a little regret. Although he lost all in one breath, he was not at all upset. "Let''s go. I''m not lucky today." He seems to have finally awakened. Just as he shook his head, took Tang Xiaolong and Qin and Han out of the crowd and planned to leave the casino, two bodyguards in black who had just followed the noble woman came over and stopped the three of them. "Sir, boss, please." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned, subconsciously remembered all kinds of bad rumors about casinos, and suddenly became vigilant. But what he doesn''t understand at the same time is that generally only when he wins money, the casino will find trouble. Why don''t you let me go after losing money? "Can''t you go?" Chen Liang asked naively. The two bodyguards were very cold, silent and motionless in front of them. Chen Liang sighed. The Qin and Han Dynasties were about to come forward, but Tang Xiaolong reached out and grabbed his arm. He frowned and looked puzzled. Tang Xiaolong silently shook his head at him. Although full of doubt, he naturally trusted Tang Xiaolong in the Qin and Han Dynasties, so he retreated back and did not act rashly. "You play first. I''ll go there." Chen Liang turned his head and said. "OK, Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong nodded decisively without saying a word. Two bodyguards left with Chen Liang. "Brother Tang, what''s going on?" Seeing Chen Liang''s back, the Qin and Han Dynasties finally couldn''t help asking. Tang Xiaolong not only didn''t worry and nervous, but even smiled. "Don''t worry, it''s all right. The lady and Chen Shao are... Friends." friend? Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. It''s a friend. Why didn''t you know him just now? Although he still felt strange, at least it was certain that the other party should have no malice. He put down his worries and began to experience this drunken world with Tang Xiaolong. Chapter 672 "Is this casino yours?" Chen Liang, who walked into the office alone, was very relaxed, without any tension or restraint, as if he were at home. you bet. He has nothing to be polite. After all, the cool beauty sitting behind the desk who just won him $500000 is no one else, but his legal wife, Melissa, who is on the most powerful list in America. "Don''t you think you''ve gone a little too far?" With theout answering his almost nonsense question, Melissa''s blue pupils stared at Chen Liang indifferently, with the a faint smell of the asking questions. Chen Liang frowned slightly, went to his desk, opened his chair and sat down. He didn''t know why he said, "too much? Sorry, I don''t understand. What did I do?" "Do you really regard me as a random prop? Find me when you can use it, but there is no explanation and explanation before and after." In the United States, under the condition that he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, it was really not very difficult to find him with the power of his wife. Same. There is no doubt that his wife didn''t come to Las Vegas to pick him up this time. "Didn''t I just escape from the edge of life and death? I didn''t mean not to tell you before I had time to catch my breath." Chen Liang pretended to be surprised and immediately explained. The attitude was pretty good. This time, seta''s problem can be solved perfectly. He is really touched by his wife. "Annabel and you are just an employment relationship, which is completely unreliable. Why did you give her such a big benefit?" Melissa is not a beat around the Bush character, and there is no outsider. The couple went straight to the subject. Obviously. Seta''s fat meat also aroused her interest. No one will abandon the money. Moreover, the profits in the drug industry are considerable. Moreover, the American market is huge. With the power of the ward family in the United States, if you control seta, you can quickly establish an unimpeded drug trafficking channel to continuously drive the development of the family. But the man didn''t say hello and handed seta directly to a mercenary. Even if she knew that each other was just a "contractual relationship", Melissa was inevitably angry about it. "Because she''s the best fit." Chen Liang gave the same answer. As he expected. Annabel finally agreed to his proposal, stayed in Mexico and took over seta. With the official support of Mexico and her own ability, it is not difficult to control seta. "Is she the best fit?" Melissa frowned with long, beautiful eyebrows. "Why do you think so? Do you know how much profit seta group can make a year? In the face of such huge wealth, you don''t worry about her betraying you?" "And as far as I know, her Cobra leader doesn''t like to be controlled." This view of things is really a bit like substituting the role of wife. Chen Liang was also a little strange for a moment. Does this woman really think of herself as her husband? But he soon dispelled the idea. Don''t be amorous. The woman is probably thinking about the fat meat of upper seta, "To correct, I don''t intend to control her. I''m not interested in the drug business and won''t interfere. I describe it more accurately as cooperation with her." Chen Liang is serious. "Cooperation?" Melissa said coldly, "what''s her relationship with you? Why do you have to choose her?" Chen Liang looked at her with a smile. "Who do I choose?" Melissa did not hide and said bluntly, "we ward family can give full play to the greatest value of seta." Chen Liang smiled. Sure enough. Just for his so-called husband, he believed that the other party could not make a special trip. "Sorry, I didn''t have much time to think about it because it was urgent at that time." Looking at his insincere face, Melissa said, "didn''t you think of it or didn''t want to think about it at all? You know, the ward family is not just me." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and said quickly: "Of course, we are husband and wife, but I don''t think the drug industry is very glorious. With the current scale of the ward family, we don''t need such evil profits. Moreover, we are often in the dragon country, and seta''s sales market is mainly in your United States. Do you think she can really bypass you? If there is any trouble in the future, she will still trouble you ¡£¡± Hearing the speech, Melissa did not continue to be aggressive, and her look eased somewhat. After all, she is not unclear. So far, it is impossible to change the fact that Annabel took over seta. All she can do is strive for some interests that can be fought for. of course. With her intelligence, she naturally understands that even if seta is not managed by her, it is impossible to completely draw a line with the ward family. The reason why she came to Las Vegas to block Chen Liang seems to be for business. In fact, what she is unwilling to admit or think more is that it is actually for an explanation or attitude. The marriage certificate seemed to be just a document, but it more or less brought subtle changes to Melissa''s state of mind. "Have you always been like this?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "What do you mean?" "Willful and reckless, regardless of security risks." Melissa said, "where is Mexico? If you take a few people with you, you feel at ease. It''s really lucky that you can leave there alive this time." She was shocked when she received a call from the man from Mexico City. She didn''t expect that the man was so restless, went to Mexico without saying a word, and made so much noise. of course, She did feel a trace of admiration for each other''s courage. She remembers the same thing last time. To this day, Melissa still feels a little unreal when she thinks that the family has been taken away half. "Thank you for your concern. Isn''t the meaning of life just about adventure?" Chen Liang''s posture is relaxed. From small to large, Melissa''s character has always been very strong, or arrogant, but in the face of this man, she couldn''t help feeling inferior. If it were her, she might not be sure that she could do what this man did. "The goddess of luck will not always care for the same person." Melissa said expressionless. "Thanks for reminding." Chen Liang shrugged and looked at his wrist. "Well, it''s time, too. Why don''t we have dinner together?" Chapter 673 "To introduce you, this is my... Friend, Melissa." An upscale restaurant near the casino. Four people were seated. Chen Liang''s introduction is obviously mainly aimed at the Qin and Han Dynasties. After all, Tang Xiaolong knows Melissa. "This is my hair, Qin and Han Dynasties." "Hello, Miss Melissa." The Qin and Han Dynasties immediately said that for the first time, facing such a noble woman, it was a little cautious. Melissa nodded gently. Even if she didn''t speak, her identity and character have given Chen Liang enough face. "Look, have something to eat." Chen Liang acted as if nothing had happened. Tang Xiaolong coughed and picked up the menu and looked down. The Qin and Han Dynasties were also very smart. They couldn''t see that the exotic beauty had an unusual relationship with Chen Liang. They kept quiet and began to look at the menu. "Have you had a good time?" Listen. How perfunctory. They say a little farewell is better than a new marriage. But naturally, this theory is not applicable between Chen Liang and Melissa. When they meet again in Las Vegas, the reactions of both sides are relatively flat, even not as enthusiastic as ordinary friends. Melissa didn''t respond. Chen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed, nor did he stick a cold ass on his face and read the menu. "Has Vera contacted you?" Women seem to be like this. You take the initiative, she pretends to be cold, but if you are suddenly cold, she may stick it instead. Melissa was like this. At this time, she took the initiative to talk to Chen Liang. So men, sometimes they really have to carry a little, not too enthusiastic. "No." Chen Liang immediately shook his head. "After returning home, that number is useless for me. She doesn''t know my contact information. Why? Isn''t she fooling around?" "I listened to you and sent her to Italy to take charge of the cooperation with Valentino." Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s good. I really should find something for her to do. Isn''t that good? Why should the family be so stiff." Anyway, talking with Melissa is in English. Tang Xiaolong is better, but the cultural level of Qin and Han Dynasties is not high, so it is impossible to understand. "It''s because she''s so quiet that I feel a little strange." "You, Vera has really cast a shadow. Isn''t it a good thing that she doesn''t bother you? You''re beginning to feel uncomfortable." Chen Liang shook his head and raised his hand. "Waiter, order." During the dinner, the Qin and Han Dynasties and Tang Xiaolong basically didn''t talk much. It was Chen Liang and Melissa talking. It''s not about love, it''s all about business. It''s really sad that the couple sit together and talk about interest transactions. "Is this your handkerchief?" A handkerchief fell on his seat. Chen Liang bent down and picked it up. It''s made of silk. It feels very high-grade. "No." Melissa denied that she didn''t even bring a bag, her tight dress didn''t even have a pocket, and there was really no place for a handkerchief. Tang Xiaolong and the Qin and Han Dynasties naturally had no such elegant habit. Chen Liangzheng was going to ask the waiter to take the handkerchief away, but Melissa inadvertently swept her eyes from the handkerchief and suddenly said, "wait." Chen liangmu was puzzled. Melissa looked strange. She reached for her handkerchief and spread it out. Chen Liang found a string of characters embroidered on the lower right corner of the handkerchief. 2B1ASK1¡£ "What is this?" Chen liangmu showed curiosity. He knew that some dignitaries or upper class nobles liked to embroider their own names or family marks on handkerchiefs, but it was the first time he had heard of embroidering such strange symbols. "This is the sign of Freemasonry." Melissa spoke surprisingly. "Although generally speaking, Freemasons rarely take the initiative to invite others, there are no exceptions. If such a string of characters appear around you, it means that you are liked by the Freemasons." "Are you sure?" Melissa didn''t respond, but the answer was obvious. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered, stared at the pale yellow handkerchief and took it over again. 2B1ASK1¡£ Such an irregular character is enough to show that this is not a coincidence. Count that invitation. This is Masonic. "This is not something you need to consider. The rules for theists began to be relaxed many years ago. As long as you are good enough, it doesn''t matter what you believe. Are you really not interested in Masonic?" Melissa is really curious. This powerful organization that has run through thousands of years of human history has already penetrated into every corner of the world secretly. Because of its huge network of contacts, countless people want to join and become part of it. But after receiving the Masonic invitation for so long, the man has been showing a lack of interest. What was going on in his mind? "I don''t like restraint. Even if I join in now, I''m just a small apprentice. There are so many big men from level 2 to level 30. If you are willing to go in and bring tea and water?" Chen Liang''s funny explanation made Melissa''s mouth curl a slight arc. "But you should understand that it is often more foolish to refuse the kindness of the superior than to directly bump into them." Chen Liang said with a smile, "the Freemasons are such an organization, shouldn''t they be so small?" "Chen Shao, we''re ready." Tang Xiaolong put down his knife and fork. Chen Liang stopped. "Let''s go." Then he called the waiter to check out and asked for a pen. Then I saw what he wrote on his handkerchief. Melissa looked curiously and shook her head. The four got up and left. The handkerchief was left on the table. Just next to the string of characters 2b1ask1, there is a prominent word. NO¡£ Chapter 674 "Miss, Mr. Chen has got on the plane." He didn''t choose to accompany his wife more. After a day in Las Vegas, Chen Liang took a ruthless flight home directly. "How on earth did he persuade the Mexican government?" Melissa stood at the window. An Airbus swept across the blue sky, leaving a white trace. She didn''t care about the man''s departure, but she was very curious about what he had done in Mexico. Seta is an old drug cartel in Mexico. It has been established for many years, and once almost unified the whole Mexican drug world. Although times have changed and its power is not as strong as before, seta, which controls Tijuana, the fourth largest city, is still an interest group and armed force that can not be ignored in Mexico. Even she was not sure that she would conquer seta. How did the man do it with a group of mercenaries? Even if cobra can be good at war, there are only a few people after all, and seta can dispatch tens of thousands of troops. And most importantly. The evergreen of a drug cartel is not just because of force deterrence. It can stand and prove that there must be a complex interest chain and relationship network behind it. Those big people who stand behind seta just let seta be swallowed and occupied by an outsider? In Melissa''s opinion. This is totally illogical, even no less than a miracle. But despite her previous side tapping, the man remained silent, or changed the topic and refused to reveal anything. "According to intelligence, Mr. Chen seems to have the handle of the Mexican authorities, which forced the Mexican government to make a compromise." The old housekeeper replied with meticulous care. Melissa turned. "What handle?" "It''s not clear yet." No matter how powerful the ward family is, after all, it''s Mexico, not America. What''s more, the transaction with Chen Liang has been set as the top secret by the senior Mexican officials. The ward family''s intelligence personnel simply can''t penetrate into such a high level. "Mr. Chen certainly has a lot of leverage in his hands to allow the Mexican authorities to sacrifice such great interests." After listening to the old housekeeper''s analysis, Melissa couldn''t help whispering, "where did he come from?" This is indeed from the bottom of my heart. From his father''s inexplicable will to the unreasonable sacrifice of the Mexican government, this man is always capable of people, and his whole body seems to be full of secrets. Melissa, who grew up with her own aura, has never admired anyone, but she is really more and more curious about this man. "Miss, I think you should try to change the way you get along with Mr. Chen." The old housekeeper said respectfully, "for the family, Mr. Chen may be an opportunity." Melissa''s eyes flickered and remained silent. "Do you think so highly of him?" "Miss, if Mr. Chen really controls seta, then he deserves our attention." As an old man who has served the ward family for decades, although the old housekeeper is not named ward, everyone regards him as a member of the ward family, including Melissa. After hearing the old man''s advice, Melissa was silent. She understood what the old man meant. Even leaving aside the financial interests involved, an armed group of 10000 people located at the border plays a very important role in the family. The man she used as a tool grew up to the point where she needed to make friends. More importantly. How long has it been since they last left Manhattan? The room was quiet. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. Melissa looked at the door. "Enter." A bodyguard came in. "Miss, the CIA is here." Melissa and the old housekeeper were surprised at the same time. CIA¡£ The CIA. Its main task is to openly and secretly collect and analyze information about foreign governments, companies, terrorist organizations, individuals, politics, culture, science and technology, coordinate the activities of other domestic intelligence agencies, and report these information to various departments of the United States government. let me put it another way. These are a group of spies. When necessary, they even have the power to plan coups in other countries and overthrow their regimes. It''s just that these guys usually work abroad. What are they looking for? Melissa was a little strange, but not nervous. She nodded and said, "let them in." Two middle-aged men then came in, first politely shouted, "Miss Melissa", and then showed their certificates. "I''m Jay, head of group 5 of CIA operations." Melissa looked at her papers with a bland look. "What''s up?" Ordinary people may be trembling in the face of the CIA, but what is her identity? On the contrary, the two CIA officials are a little reserved. "Miss Melissa, is Mr. Chen Liang your husband?" Gio came straight to the point. The problem was unexpected. Melissa''s heart moved, but there was no sign on her face. "What''s the matter?" "Do you know where he is now?" "Are you questioning me?" Looking at the cold and gorgeous ward family leader in front of him, Jay dared not put on airs and hurriedly said, "of course not. Miss Melissa, don''t get me wrong. We just want to know something from Mr. Chen." "What''s the matter?" Melissa is very tough. The two CIA agents looked at each other and seemed a little embarrassed, but they couldn''t offend Melissa''s distinguished status. "Miss Melissa, that''s right." Gao compromised: "since Mr. Chen Liang is your husband, he is also a member of the United States of America. Our CIA hopes that he can focus on the overall situation of the country and not do anything that damages the feelings of neighbors and national interests." obviously. The Mexican authorities have communicated with the United States. Those old foxes who mingle in the political arena naturally dare not put all their treasure on Chen Liang''s reputation, but they can''t act rashly because of the influence of the ward family, so they thought of a way. With the help of the American government, put pressure on Chen Liang. The CIA does have reasons not to stay out. After all, the information Chen Liang has includes not only the evidence of corruption at the top of Mexico, but also their deeds of making profits in the drug trade. The CIA was originally an expert in intelligence. They thought they did everything without leakage. They couldn''t figure out where the evidence in Chen Liang''s hands came from. But one thing they understand is that those things must not be exposed. Melissa frowned. Naturally, she didn''t understand, but she seemed to have guessed something. Looking at the two CIA officials with some anxiety at the bottom of her eyes, Melissa was not too unkind. She nodded and said, "I''ll tell him." Chapter 675 After getting off the plane, Chen Liang received a call from Melissa. Melissa''s notice was simple, just a word. You''re being watched by the CIA. Although the CIA is not as well known as the FBI, Chen Liang knows that compared with the two, the former is actually a more terrorist privileged organization. The FBI generally punishes crime and maintains justice, but the CIA is different. These spies are either plotting or sabotaging in other countries and regions, and they don''t do good at all. This may be the nature of intelligence agencies. But the CIA is crazy that these guys are not only happy to harm other countries, but even their own compatriots. In order to seek profits and earn so-called funds, they work with Mexican drug traffickers to deliver a large number of drugs to the United States. The current situation of the proliferation of drug addicts in the United States is due to the special agents dressed in civil servants'' vests. This is neither malicious speculation nor prejudice. Chen Liang has the exact evidence in his hands, one by one, shocking and shocking. Hearing that the CIA found himself, Chen Liang was not surprised. Those big guys in Mexico are not stupid. It''s really a clever trick to use the CIA to put pressure on him. The politicians are worried. It''s human nature. Finding the CIA is undoubtedly a disguised reminder to him that if he goes back on his word, he is bound to offend the American government and the ward family. of course. Those politicians are really worried. Chen Liang has no intention of getting the evidence out at all. He is neither Interpol nor a messenger of justice. He offends two countries at once. It is estimated that no one will do such a stupid thing. "Brother, what have you been doing these days? Why can''t you get through?" It''s not enough for outsiders to return to the magic capital east China Sea from Mexico, which is full of bullets. Thinking that I hadn''t seen Zheng Zishan for a long time, Chen Liang came to Donghai University. "I went abroad recently." They are walking on campus. Because Chen Liang''s dressing style is very casual and young, walking with Zheng Zishan is like a couple. "Brother, you are really getting busier and busier now." Zheng Zishan looked at her brother with admiration. With such an excellent brother, it''s hard to see these boys in the school. "I can''t help myself." Chen Liang sighed, then turned his head and asked with a smile, "are you in love?" "No." Zheng Zishan immediately shook her head, "what''s there to talk about in love? It''s a waste of time." This girl won''t have a shadow on her feelings because of a broken love, will she? That won''t work. "How can you college students not fall in love? Look at others. Aren''t they all in pairs? Don''t you envy them?" Other brothers are afraid that their sister will be cheated, but their brother is good, as if eager to push himself out. Zheng Zishan pouted. "Can you introduce one to me?" "Tell me, what''s your request? I''ll help you find it." "No requirements, half of you are excellent." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, not modest. "I''m afraid you''ll die alone in your life." Zheng Zishan was amused and patted her brother on the shoulder. "Brother, you are getting thicker and thicker now." Experienced life and death, more able to realize the value of peaceful life and family affection. Even if he walked and chatted with his sister like this, Chen Liang felt very comfortable. "Brother, when are you going to get married?" Zheng Zishan suddenly asked. Chen Liang was caught off guard. He was stunned when asked, and then smiled and asked, "Why are you asking?" "Just ask." Zheng Zishan coquettishly said, "reveal." "Isn''t it my aunt who asked you to talk?" Chen Liang doubted. "No, my mother didn''t tell me that." Zheng Zishan immediately denied. "I''m just curious." In silence, Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. "I haven''t thought about it yet." "Brother, what criteria do you have for your future partner? Do you like beautiful, virtuous, gentle or sexy?" Zheng Zishan''s eyes were burning. Chen Liang was dumb and knocked her on the head. "It''s not something you should care about." Zheng Zishan gave a lovely cry of pain and touched her head. "Elder brother, I won''t tell others. Can''t I ask? I just want to know what kind of girls can attract high-quality boys like you." Chen liangmu was surprised and said with a smile, "Yo, I''ve really grown up. I know how to start studying the psychology of boys." "Hee hee." Zheng Zishan began to sell Meng as if there were no one else. In front of her brother, the child was really nothing, but it looked straight at the male students around her. "I tell you, everyone''s preferences are different. But I believe that every boy will like girls with true temperament. It''s the stupidest girl to try every means to disguise herself in order to cater to others. Therefore, just be yourself." Chen Liang''s words are earnest and sincere. "Brother, how many girlfriends do you have now?" Zheng Zishan asked in a low voice. Chen Liang didn''t react at first. After a little thought, he found that it was wrong. He raised his arm and wanted to do it again. But Zheng Zishan has stepped back two steps in time to open a safe distance. "Brother, I''m an adult. I can understand. You''re so excellent now. It''s nothing to find more girlfriends." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Brother, ask you something?" "What''s up?" Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. It seems that human nature is like this. Qiu Ze was not cheating at the beginning, Zheng Zishan firmly chose to break up with him, but her attitude towards her brother was so tolerant. "Is Gao Wen yours..." Zheng Zishan stopped talking. "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Liang naturally understood what she meant and immediately said, "she and I are just friends." "Really?" Chen Liang nodded. Zheng Zishan looked suspicious and said, "has something happened to her recently?" Chen Liang felt a little strange when he heard the speech. "Why do you say that?" "I saw it from her circle of friends." Chen Liang once took Zheng Zishan to meet Gao Wen, and they also added prestige. "What happened to her circle of friends?" Chen Liang was surprised. Zheng Zishan took out her mobile phone. "See for yourself." Chen Liang took over. Although he couldn''t see anything specific, from the recent developments, we can find that Gao Wen''s recent mood is really low and negative. "Brother, you really don''t like her because she''s so beautiful? I thought you had a quarrel." Chen Liang returned his cell phone. "The most indispensable thing in the world is beauty. Do you have to like it?" Zheng Zishan stuck out her tongue and put her mobile phone back in her pocket. Chen Liang seemed as if nothing had happened, but he fluctuated in his heart. Chapter 676 Honey media. Gao Wen has not engaged in commercial activities for some time. of course. She doesn''t have no schedule. Mainly because she has been entangled in a trouble recently. A big yamen from the capital spoke openly to deal with the popular actress within a month. For this, Gao Wen maintained a cold silence and ignored each other. Due to the power of the big yamen, before the matter was settled, the partner temporarily stopped Gao Wen''s business activities, resulting in the top stream falling into a state of "waiting for employment" for a time. It sounds incredible, but in fact, this is a very normal phenomenon. If you carefully study the history of the entertainment industry, it is not difficult to find that in fact, many stars who were originally at their peak often disappeared quickly because they offended people, and even the public did not notice when they passed away for a long time. to make a long story short. Even if the income of star artists is high, they are only a group of laughing actors after all. They have never stepped into the ruling class of society. "It''s no way to drag on like this." Gao Wen is in trouble. As the boss, carambola is naturally worried. After thinking about it, she still suggested: "otherwise, you should listen to me and deal with it." "Sister carambola, you don''t know who he is." Gao Wen''s face was full of helplessness. "I''ll deal with it. It''s no problem, but what if he advances an inch?" "Of course I know who he is. That''s why I let you deal with him. He is famous for his persistence. If you keep silent and pretend to be deaf and dumb, he will only compete more." Hearing the speech, Gao Wen showed a bitter smile. "Sister carambola, do you think there will be a shortage of women around their young masters? As long as you hook your fingers, you must send a lot of them to the door. Why bother us?" "It''s not because you''re too beautiful. Beauty is the greatest original sin. Haven''t you heard that?" Carambola had fun in bitter times and made a joke. Gao Wen glared at her angrily. "Sister carambola, I''m worried to death. You still tease me." "You think I''m not worried." Carambola sighed. "You can play and disappear, but I can''t. You don''t know how much pressure I''m under these days." Gao Wen pursed her mouth and felt a little embarrassed. "Sister carambola, I''m giving you trouble." "What are you talking about?" Carambola shook his head and smiled. "It''s normal for such a thing to happen. If no one cares, it means you''re not suitable to be a star at all." Even though she was in a low mood, Gao Wen couldn''t help laughing at this. Because of Carambola''s humor, the atmosphere became lighter. "Sister carambola, you know so many people, can''t you find someone to talk to him?" Gao Wen has completely lost the shelf of any big star. It''s hard to imagine that a red flower at the height of the sun would be so humble. In the entertainment circle, carambola, who has indeed built many contacts from artists to management, laughs bitterly. "Do you think I haven''t thought about it? I know a lot of people, but the young master is strong and domineering. Since he talks about conquering you, do you think other people can persuade him to change his mind. Isn''t it to let him face himself? Face is more important than anything." Gao Wen is her most valuable artist. If it could be solved, she would have settled it. Relying on her personal ability, she is no longer a small artist at the mercy of others in the entertainment industry. She still has some energy, but it is still insignificant in terms of the real dignitaries. And unfortunately. This time, the guy who likes Gao Wen belongs to the real powerful class. "Carambola sister, why don''t I go abroad to hide for a while?" Gao Wen really can''t think of any other way. Being a star is actually very risky, because the halo and beauty on her body can easily attract others to peep. From her popularity to now, the people who make up her mind have never stopped, but she can deal with it in various ways before, but these previous methods are not very effective in facing the Lord this time. "It''s no use unless you can never come back." Carambola shook his head. "Then I''ll have a showdown with him and ask him not to waste his energy." Gao Wen is also a little angry. Now it''s not the old society. She can force her not to succeed. "If you really do this, it will be tantamount to completely offending him. Do you want to know the consequences?" Carambola stared at her. "What can I do? I can''t really compromise. A man like him should treat women as playthings. I will never like such a man." As a self-developed, carambola naturally understands Gao Wen''s character. Unlike most people in this industry, Gao Wen is relatively innocent, or naive. She thinks that acting hard is the most important work of an artist. Carambola herself is not simple. She can have today. She has used means, played tricks and used others. Because of this, she feels that Gao Wen''s professional attitude is very valuable. She wanted to protect this precious simplicity, but this time she was really powerless. "Why don''t you go and have a good talk with him? Tactfully, he should not be the kind of person who is completely unreasonable." Carambola rubbed his temples. This should be the best way at present. Gao Wen thought for a while and didn''t think of a better way to deal with it. She took a breath and could only nod. "OK, but sister carambola, you have to go with me." "What? Are you still afraid of him fooling around?" Carambola smiled. Gao Wen didn''t speak. "Although Du Xiao is domineering, he is at least a red boy. He is not a local ruffian and will not do such a tasteless thing." "If he were really cultured, he wouldn''t bully others." Gao Wen did not think. Carambola was speechless for a moment. "OK. I''ll go with you. If you really want to, I''ll call him." "Fight." Carambola looked at her, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the other party in front of Gao Wen. "I''ve made an appointment. Tomorrow afternoon, you should be polite and act as a filmmaker. If necessary, you should be wronged appropriately." After the call, carambola gave Gao Wen a preventive injection, beating around the Bush and insinuating. In this Vanity Fair, even if she had never eaten pork, Gao Wen naturally saw pigs running and understood what each other meant. Although disgusted, but with her ability, she can''t resist this rule. "Sister carambola, I know what to do." Carambola nodded. "Then go back early today and have a good rest. I''ll pick you up at your house tomorrow." Chapter 677 "Brother Du, Gao Wen really promised to come?" East China Sea Pearl Tower. revolving restaurant. Several well-dressed childe brothers pushed cups for lamps. "Chang Chun, look what you''re saying. Do you doubt brother Du''s ability? What woman can''t be caught when brother Du comes out." "That''s. Brother Du, I heard that Gao Wen hasn''t been in love until now, and I don''t know if it''s true." The man in Givenchy casual clothes has a slight corner of his mouth, which is a little cool. He is not very handsome, but his temperament is eye-catching. He belongs to the type that people will notice when he is thrown in the crowd. "It doesn''t matter whether she has been in love or not. I can''t change the past. What matters is the present and the future." He should be the so-called Duke, with an obvious Beijing flavor. "Listen, Duke is Duke, and the pattern is different." The flattery came at once. Du Xiao was not arrogant and impetuous. He looked at a man who drank water quietly and didn''t flatter him much. "How are you and Gu Yan?" "It''s a long way to go." The other party responded very appropriately. "Luan Shao, if I were you, I would have sounded the golden interest drum. There are so many charming rivers and mountains. Why do you hang from a tree?" A childe said. "Zi is not a fish. An knows the joy of fish. Luan Feng is called special love. It''s worth learning." Du Xiao smiled. you ''re right. Hushang huangluan wind is also here. But he kept a low profile and didn''t steal the limelight. "Brother Du, Gao Wen is here." Du Xiao turned and saw Gao Wen and carambola coming. The corners of his mouth rose and he rose quite gentlemanly. "Miss Yang, Miss Gao, welcome." There was no admiration for the stars. His eyes were wandering on the delicious carambola and Gao Wen. Several childe brothers had some fun in their eyes. "Mr. Du, I''ve been waiting for a long time." In dealing with people, carambola is a master. There is no involuntary depression, and the elegant smile is impeccable. In contrast, Gao Wen''s acting skills are inferior. Although she also smiles, she looks a little insincere. "Sit down." Du Xiao raised his hand. The position around him was empty, obviously deliberately. Carambola threw a look at Gao Wen. Gao Wen pursed her lips and sat beside Du Xiao. "Miss Yang, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. She''s getting more and more beautiful." Although it is rumored that Du Xiao is a very strong and domineering person, at this time, he is more approachable and does not give people too much pressure. "Mr. Du flattered me. I''m already a middle-aged woman." "Alas, Miss Yang is wrong. Some women have more charm as they get older. When Miss Yang got married, many friends around me were in pain and couldn''t sleep at night." This seems flattering, but if you listen carefully, it will inevitably show some teasing. But I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so long. Don''t mention it. I''ve heard more explicit words, carambola, and I don''t change my face at all. "I also regret that I was too young and thought things too simple and impulsive." Everyone knows they are divorced, so carambola has nothing to hide. "It doesn''t matter. On Miss Yang''s terms, aren''t you afraid you can''t find a lover? Isn''t wang XiaoCong waiting for Miss Yang all the time?" Wang XiaoCong. The crown prince of Guangda group. Nickname national husband. He once publicly expressed his love to carambola on his microblog. Carambola blushed and it was difficult to tell the true from the false. "Dugongzi joked. Young master Wang and I are not suitable." "Miss Yang, I don''t think that guy is worthy of you. He is a toad who wants to eat swan meat." A childe interrupted. It was a complete disdain for Wang XiaoCong. you bet. Although Wang XiaoCong has been the son of the richest man and has a great fortune. He is the prince charming in the hearts of countless women, he can''t rank at all in the big and small circles of the Dragon kingdom. Once in Kyoto, Wang XiaoCong and Du Xiao collided in a bar. They had a little friction. Several bodyguards who Wang XiaoCong followed did not dare to move. They watched Wang XiaoCong be slapped in the face. After that, Wang XiaoCong did not dare to set foot in the capital of Beijing for half a year. "Mr. Du, why don''t you order first?" Carambola suggested. "OK." Du Xiao seemed to know later, called the waiter and handed the menu to Gao Wen. "Miss Gao, look what you like to eat." "Thank you." Today, the light makeup painted by Gao Wen and the appropriate decoration make her beauty more moving. Du Xiaomu Lu appreciated it and kept looking at her when she ordered. "Miss Gao, it''s really hard for you to make an appointment. I wonder if I''m going to visit." Carambola eyes slightly changed. "Mr. Du, Gao Wen has been out of town for a long time. She only came back yesterday..." Du Xiao looked up at her and said with a smile, "Miss Yang, I''m talking to Miss Gao." There was an embarrassing overbearing tone in a peaceful and friendly tone. Carambola can only shut up. Even if he can act, his expression is more or less stiff at this time. "Mr. Du, I''m sorry. I really worked in other places during this time. After listening to sister carambola, I came back immediately." The world can''t tolerate many people''s willfulness. Moreover, this is not only for themselves, but also for the benefactor carambola. Gao Wen can only say words of unkindness and give Du Xiao enough face. "Oh, so it is." Du Xiao said with a smile, "I thought Miss Gao was deliberately avoiding her." "How possible." Gao Wen squeezed out a professional smile and took the initiative to pour Du Xiao a glass of wine. Tea adds fragrance. Several childe brothers, look at me and me. I look at you with a look of envy on purpose. "Brother Du, Miss Gao is so nice. You have to have a few drinks with Miss Gao today." An animal''s voice and ambiguous look. As these childe brothers, a so-called star is nothing to them, but several people keep toasting Gao Wen at dinner, with a very polite attitude. Gao Wen''s drinking capacity is not bad, but she can''t stand the repeated bombing of others. She gradually drinks so red that her eyes are full of water. Luan Feng didn''t join the fun. He is a proud man and never likes to force women. Perhaps because of this, the type he likes is the one he can''t force. "Du Shao, Gao Wen can''t drink any more, or I''ll drink it for her." Seeing Gao Wen getting drunk, carambola couldn''t help opening her mouth. "Miss Yang, you have to ask my friend whether he agrees or not." Hearing Du Xiao''s words, the animal who gave Gao Wen the most enthusiastic toast understood it and immediately said seriously, "Miss Yang, this rule can''t be bad. I can accompany you later, but Miss Gao must drink this wine by herself." Carambola is helpless. "But..." "Sister carambola, it''s all right." Knowing that carambola couldn''t beat these childe brothers, Gao Wen endured her discomfort and drank another cup. "Refreshing." These childe brothers laughed ill intentioned. Gao Wen''s stomach surged, covered her mouth and couldn''t help retching. The frowning posture is really pitiful to me. Luan Feng, who stayed out of the matter, shook his head. He didn''t help the tyranny, but he didn''t mind his own business. Since you choose to eat this bowl of rice, you must have this consciousness. If a female star does not have a strong backing, it will sooner or later become a plaything for others. Chapter 678 Come here today, Gao Wen is psychologically prepared. Her main task is to accompany these childe brothers. So these childe brothers toasted her, and she almost refused to come, even if it was close to the limit. Watching her get up and cover her mouth, she hurried to the bathroom. A guest sitting at a table not far away gently shook his head. "Those boys are really hard hearted. They fill people like this. I''m afraid they don''t intend to let people go back awake." Tang Xiaolong whispered. "Not everyone will offer women, but people like them are more favored by women." Chen Liang sighed. Looking over there, Tang Xiaolong sneered. "That''s not because they are good at reincarnation, otherwise they are nothing." "You can''t say that." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "These childe brothers are also capable." He didn''t know what those young people came from, but Luan Feng was his old acquaintance. He can''t comment on others, but objectively speaking, the Hushang emperor is not at least a worthless second ancestor. In a few minutes. Gao Wen came back again. When she went, her face was red and beautiful. At this time, she looked a little pale, but she looked a lot sober. obviously. She probably threw up in the bathroom just now. She didn''t find Chen Liang and went back to Du Xiao''s table. As soon as she sat down, someone took her glass again as if nothing had happened. When the star''s aura loses its function, the weakness of women''s nature is undoubtedly exposed in the face of this situation. "Mr. Du, I think I''ll forget it today. Maybe I''ll drink it next time. I''ll arrange it then." Carambola round the court. If Gao Wen is really drunk here, it will be troublesome. She has a hunch. Even if Gao Wen drinks herself unconscious, these childe brothers will not give up. "Miss Yang, why wait? Next time, won''t it be a good day today? It''s a great honor for Guan Xin to meet two beautiful women. I won''t go home until I get drunk tonight." These childe brothers are reluctant to let go, so they almost write wolf ambition on their faces. "Miss Gao, come and have a drink." Just then, a cell phone rang. "Sorry." Gao Wen breathed a sigh of relief and took out her mobile phone from her bag, but she didn''t see who called. She stretched out her hand, took her mobile phone and hung up directly. "What are you doing?" Looking at the unreasonable Du Xiao, Gao Wen finally showed a trace of anger on her face. Du Xiao put his mobile phone on the table and smiled as if nothing had happened: "Miss Gao, don''t let other things disturb us when we eat." Gao Wen secretly clenched her silver teeth. Even if she was angry, she had nothing to do. "Miss Gao, I''m still waiting for you to drink." Guan Xin urged. Gao Wen, who was very uncomfortable in her stomach, couldn''t drink any more at this time. She wanted to fall the wine glass directly on the guy''s face. But the reality obviously does not allow her to be so capricious. The situation is better than people. In order not to cause trouble, Gao Wen had to endure discomfort and was about to continue drinking, but when she raised her glass, a powerful arm stretched out from behind and held her wrist. "If you drink like this, you''re not afraid to go to the hospital?" The voice of deja vu stunned Gao Wen. Her eyes fluctuated violently, and then suddenly looked back. "You, why are you here?" The slightly stammering voice was full of clearly perceptible surprises. Du Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the uninvited guest. "I had dinner here with my friends. I didn''t expect you to be here, too. It happened." Chen Liang smiles. Tang Xiaolong stood behind him and shouted "Miss Gao". "Chen Dong." Seeing Chen Liang suddenly appear, in addition to the accident, carambola was also very excited. She quickly stood up. The strangest reaction is Luan Feng. After a moment of surprise, his eyes shifted from Chen Liang''s face, swept over the bad looking Du Xiao and others, and his face gradually became playful. Then he silently picked up his glass and took a sip. The wine is finally interesting. "Miss Gao, don''t you introduce me?" Du Xiao stood up without delay, with an elegant smile on his face. Hearing his voice, Gao Wen subconsciously frowned and said, "this is my friend, Chen Liang, this is Du Xiao, childe Du." "Nice to meet you, Mr. Du." Chen Liangchao nodded and smiled innocuously at Du Xiao. His posture was very kind. Du Xiao did not lose his demeanor, and generously invited him: "since he is Miss Gao''s friend, that is my friend Du Xiao, Mr. Chen, if you don''t mind, sit down and have a few drinks together." With a smile on his face, Chen Liang glanced at his childe brothers with bad intentions. "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Du. I''ve eaten almost. Let''s go next time." Du Xiao nodded, but it was not difficult, but next, Comrade Chen Liang was a little uninterested. He came to say hello, that''s all, but the key is that he went on to say to Gao Wen, "I have something to tell you." That posture is obviously to let Gao Wen go with him. Gao Wen was worried that she had no chance to get away. When she heard the speech, she nodded without thinking, grabbed the bag and the mobile phone on the table. "Mr. Du, I suddenly had something to do, so I left first." She thinks she has given each other enough face today, and the other party has no reason to continue to embarrass her. But Gao Wen underestimated the domineering degree of these young masters. "Come to our table to pull people, boy, it''s really a shame for you!" Before Du Xiao spoke, Guan Xin threw away his chair, his eyebrows and eyes were defiant, and clapped up on the table. Luan Feng''s mouth rose, like an invisible man sitting next to him, drinking leisurely. Du Xiao didn''t speak and seemed to acquiesce in Guan Xin''s impolite behavior. Chen Liang was neither angry nor angry. He didn''t seem to hear it, and even the smile on his face didn''t change. "Keep your mouth clean." Tang Xiaolong''s eyes were cold and fierce, staring at Guan Xin. "Oh." Guan Xin sneered and looked at Tang Xiaolong. "It''s really an eye opener. Any clown thinks of himself as a character. Did I fucking talk to you?" The originally harmonious atmosphere was full of gunpowder for a moment. Chen Liang raised his hand and stopped what Tang Xiaolong was going to say. "Sorry to disturb you. This meal is mine. Gao Wen and I have something else to do, so we''ll leave." be neither humble nor pushy. But in the eyes of these young masters, it will inevitably appear arrogant. Seeing that the boy was really going to leave with Gao Wen, Guan Xin couldn''t help it. He grabbed a wine bottle and threw it at Chen Liang. His arrogance and domineering can be seen. Turning around, Chen Liang didn''t seem to notice, but Tang Xiaolong came forward in time, raised his hand, like performing acrobatics, accurately grasped the flying wine bottle in his hand, and then looked at Guan Xin fiercely. Guan Xin was stunned, quite surprised, and then smiled contemptuously. "Yo, you have two sons." Chapter 679 Beauty is a curse. From animals to humans, almost half of the disputes between men are caused by women. Beauty is the greatest sin. Carambola''s words hit the nail on the head. For a beauty of this level like Gao Wen, her outstanding appearance is doomed that her life will never be calm. Guan Xin smashed a bottle of wine, although it did not cause any serious consequences, but it undoubtedly tore the faces of both sides. Tang Xiaolong put the bottle on the table again. Without Chen Liang''s instructions, he didn''t make any suggestions and act rashly. "Mr. Du, there''s no need to hurt the harmony because of small things..." Carambola advised that although she knew that the other party couldn''t listen to her, she had to do it. "Miss Yang, it has nothing to do with you." With a big hand, Guan Xin blocked carambola''s mouth and stared at Chen Liang with sharp eyebrows and eyes. "Boy, we asked Miss Gao out. Now you want to take people away. Have you asked us if we agree?" In his eyes, Gao Wen seemed to be just a piece of goods. "The law stipulates that every citizen has the right to personal freedom. She is willing to go with me. Why do you need your consent?" Chen Liang asked. The attitude is still peaceful, but it is not difficult to find the edge in it. It should have never been questioned like this. Guan Xin was a little caught off guard and was asked for a while. At this time, many guests'' eyes were attracted by the movement here. Always pretending to be deep, childe Du Xiao finally opened his mouth and looked at Gao Wen meaningfully. "Miss Gao, are you sure you want to leave with him?" Gao Wen is not unable to hear the threat of the other party, but she nodded firmly in the face of Du Xiao''s gaze. "Sorry, Mr. Du." Du Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised. "Nothing." Without caring about the other party''s intentional injury just now, Chen Liang left with Gao Wen. Carambola pleaded guilty and quickly followed. "Duke, just let them go?" Guan Xin was unwilling and quite angry. It''s the first time they''ve ever taken a woman from their table. "What else are you going to do? Fight him here?" Du Xiao sat down again. Guan Xin looked at the whispering guests around him and bit his teeth. He could only bear the tone for the time being. "Brother Du, what''s the origin of this boy? He looks very arrogant." A cattle track. Although the boy seemed friendly just now, he was actually quite tough. Most of these people are not anonymous. "Luan Feng, do you know him?" Du Xiao looked at the Hushang emperor who had been watching on the wall. "Yes." Luan Feng put down his glass and showed a faint regret for some reason. "He is the chairman of D. g entertainment." Thunder thundered in silence. "This is the boy who killed Duan Zheng?" Several childe brothers were quite surprised. They all heard that a cruel role has emerged in the East China Sea, which not only killed the little godfather in the entertainment industry, but even occupied other people''s property. But what they didn''t expect was that the other party was so young. "Yes, that''s him." Luan Feng nodded. "Not only D.G. entertainment, he is also the president of United Airlines." Du Xiao''s eyes twinkled and pondered. "It seems that I really picked the right place today." "Brother Du, this boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us. Just because he broke off so much? Brother Du, we have to give him some color to see." Guan Xin instigated. What if it''s a little smelly money? As a big dandy born and raised in the Imperial City, the so-called rich businessmen have never been as good as their eyes. In the Dragon kingdom of official standard, the word power is always the master of the family. "Yes, brother Du, we can''t bear this tone, otherwise it will spread out and there will be no place to lose face." Inexplicable public anger. "Anzi, isn''t your uncle * * * *? Communicate with him and give D.G. entertainment eye medicine." These dandies are quick witted, and they are really good-looking. What they fear most in media and entertainment is nothing more than those officials of radio and television. If they use their mouths and get the approval of Kaka films, a big investment may be wasted. Several childe brothers exchanged happily and wondered how to get out of this evil spirit. The other side. Chen Liang walked out of the Oriental Pearl Tower. "Well, Chen Dong and Gao Wen, I''ll go back first." Carambola was inexplicably embarrassed. Chen Liang nodded. "I''ll let brother Tang send you." "No, I drove..." Carambola hurried. "You also drank a lot of wine. It''s not safe to drive." Wen Yan, carambola looked at Tang Xiaolong and nodded. "All right." Tang Xiaolong and carambola get on the bus. Gao Wen stood behind Chen Liang, like a child who had done something wrong, slightly hung her head and said nothing. After seeing the carambola drive away, Chen Liang sighed gently. "Why don''t you call me?" Gao Wen bit her lip. "It''s just a little thing. Don''t bother you." "Little things?" Chen Liang turns around. "If I''m not here today, do you think you can leave safely? Do you think you two women can cope with those childe brothers who dare to do anything?" Gao Wen hung her head and didn''t speak. Seeing her like this, Chen Liang couldn''t bear to continue blaming and sighed. "Do you feel sick after drinking so much? Do you want to take you to the hospital?" "No, I''m not so delicate." Gao Wen hurried. "Not so delicate. Who vomited in the bathroom just now." Gao Wen looked up slowly with a shy face. "You arrived early?" "It''s not very early, but I saw everything I should see." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Get in the car." They walked back and forth towards the parking lot. Sitting on the co pilot and wearing the seat belt, Gao Wen bit her lips and summoned up the courage to explain, "I have nothing to do with Du bin, but sister carambola said that he appreciates me and has a big background, so let me have dinner with him." "I understand." Once as an ordinary person, Chen Liang knew the cruelty of this society, not to mention the Vanity Fair of the entertainment industry. There were so many dirty things in his previous Shunfeng company, such a small department. In life, there are many people who can''t help themselves. "Did you often do that before?" Gao Wen stroked her hair, leaned back on the seat and breathed out wine. "No, in the first few years, I really needed to participate in all kinds of entertainment, but later the situation was better. This time is really special. I don''t want to embarrass sister carambola. It just bothered you." "Exaggerated, just a little thing." As Chen Liang drove along the road, his casual appearance showed a thrilling charm. Gao Wen turned her head and looked at the side face that was not handsome at all. Her eyes gradually blurred, and the more drunk she was. Chapter 680 "You and Chen Shao last night..." Honey entertainment. In the office, carambola holds a cup of tea and looks vaguely at Gao Wen. Although she drank and vomited yesterday, Gao Wen was not depressed today. On the contrary, she was radiant and in a good mental state. "He took me straight home." "You didn''t let him up?" Gao Wen breathed out, nodded gracefully, and said frankly, "let''s go, but he said I drank too much. He told me to rest early and didn''t go up." Carambola put on an angry look and put down the tea cup. "Are you stupid? If he can''t say it, you''ll listen?" "Sister Yang Tao, what can I do?" Gao Wen smiled bitterly. "Did I tie him up?" Undeniable? Chen Liang has helped her many times. She has long had a good feeling for Chen Liang. However, due to women''s reserve, she has not taken the initiative to show it all the time, but yesterday''s experience, like a catalyst, caused Gao Wen''s emotions to surge, which was difficult to restrain for a time. Women need to find someone to rely on after all. This is especially true for female stars. Du Xiao''s appearance broke Gao Wen''s illusion that she could be alone in this big dye vat. Although some sad, but want to put an end to similar events continue to happen, what she can do is to find a strong backer. In other words, the popular words in the circle. It''s better to be a forbidden person than a plaything for everyone. Even if she has been trying to insist, it doesn''t mean that Gao Wen doesn''t understand the rules of this industry. Coupled with the stimulation of alcohol yesterday, she really came up with a ridiculous idea. At least she is luckier than many of her peers. At least that man is what she likes. But I don''t know whether to be happy or lost. In the face of her meaningful invitation, the man refused without changing his face and thinking. "I have already said that we should use some means to deal with men like him. I don''t need to teach you this kind of thing." The relationship between carambola and Gao Wen is complex. Not just bosses and employees. Sometimes like friends, sometimes like teachers and students. "He may really just treat me as a friend." Gao Wen inevitably doubts her charm. Looking at her gloomy appearance, carambola smiled. "There is no so-called friendship between men and women. He still needs a friend from you. People help you not once or twice. This time they don''t hesitate to offend Du Xiao. Will he bother so much if he just treats you as a friend?" In fact, Gao Wen doesn''t understand the truth. It''s just that Chen Liang has no other performance except help, which leads her to worry about gain and loss. "As I said before, you can talk to Dong Chen about Du Xiao first. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. It''s so ugly." Carambola sighed. Gao Wen''s character is really different from her. If she met such a noble person as Chen Liang, she should have tried every means to make a promise. It''s not embarrassing. Like Chen Liang, who steps on the top of the entertainment industry to make rules, I don''t know how many female stars want to introduce themselves to the pillow. "Sister carambola, Du Xiao won''t really bother him because of this?" Gao Wen''s eyes show anxiety. "What do you say?" Carambola looked at her. "Du Xiao''s gang are so domineering. You saw it with your own eyes yesterday. Chen Dong forcibly took you away in front of them. That is to openly hit them in the face. Do you think they will swallow it with their temper?" Gao Wen''s beautiful eyes are more worried. "You don''t have to worry too much. Let men deal with men''s affairs." Carambola advised, quite free and easy. "Sister Yang Tao, you can''t say that. After all, it''s because of me..." "What do you want to do? What can you do?" Carambola said sharply, "unless you are willing to accompany Du Xiao and satisfy him, maybe he won''t be investigated again, but are you willing to make such a sacrifice?" Rough words are not rough. There are no outsiders here. There''s really no need to hide. Gao Wen pursed her mouth and stopped talking. "Look, since you don''t want to, what are you worried about so much? Although Du Xiao has a great background, Chen Dong is not a soft persimmon." Carambola sighed, "two such excellent men are jealous of you. I don''t know how many people envy you." That''s true. Some women publicize their personality for fear that the world will not be chaotic. They want men to fight for themselves to prove their charm. "Sister carambola, when is it? She still says some sarcastic words." Gao Wen complained. "It''s not sarcastic. It''s from the bottom of my heart. Carambola said with a smile, "if I were four or five years younger, I''m afraid I would envy you." "Sister carambola, you are not old now. Isn''t wang XiaoCong still thinking of you?" Carambola was stunned and then laughed and scolded. "Well, with the support of someone, I really have the courage to make fun of my boss. Do you think Chen likes you, so I dare not refrigerate you?" Gao Wen also laughed. "Hurry and refrigerate. I really want to take a long vacation." With such a good relationship, they naturally won''t take this joke seriously. "Sister carambola, you''ve been divorced for so long. Don''t you want to find another one?" Gao Wen asked, holding her chin. "You think it''s so easy. The powerful and powerful are some old men, or married people, while the younger ones are not as lucky as me. You think everyone is as lucky as you to meet Chen Dong." Carambola shook his head and looked like you didn''t know your blessing. "If I hadn''t been your boss and married, I would have fought with you." "So what? He''s so excellent. Can he really marry a female star?" Gao Wen seems to talk casually. Carambola listened and understood that this should be the other party''s scruples and heart. "You still haven''t figured it out. From my example, don''t you see that it''s so important to get married or not? Count carefully. How many female stars in our circle haven''t been married in their whole life? And how many have left after getting married. Don''t pay too much attention to marriage when you enter this industry. Often, marriage is just a tool and medium for interest exchange "When you get older or don''t want to be so tired, have a child. With children, you won''t think men are very important." That''s really good advice. However, Gao Wen''s ideological consciousness has obviously not reached this level. Talking to her now is a dimensionality reduction blow. Seeing her unacceptable appearance, carambola didn''t continue to instill. Still young after all. These principles will be understood slowly in the future. Chapter 681 Returning to the East China Sea from chaotic and dangerous Mexico, Chen Liang took a few days to adapt. Now many people worship foreign countries and think that their country is full of problems, but only when they really go out can they realize the superiority of their motherland. It is only a few decades since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It is not easy to develop into the safest country in the world. We can''t be too harsh. Even now that he has married Melissa, he can easily get a green card, but Chen Liang has never had the idea of changing his nationality. D. G entertainment. "Dong Dong Dong..." There was a knock at the door. "Enter." Yu Youqiang pushed the door and entered in a hurry. "Chen Dong, something''s wrong." "Don''t worry, sit down and say." When Yu Youqiang sat down, Chen Liangcai asked, "what''s the matter?" "A film we sent for examination and approval was refuted by the State Administration, saying that the content was illegal." Yu Youqiang said seriously, "we have invested 500 million in this film. Once it can''t be released, all our investment will be wasted." The process of a film from its birth to its release is very cumbersome. Just shoot it. After the film is finished, if you want to present it to the audience, the approval of the general administration is a barrier you can''t bypass. Food listing requires the inspection and identification of the food safety department, and so does the film. The strict domestic review mechanism has always been controversial. Many films want to go through the review, so they have to delete some "sensitive clips", which leads to the loss of the original flavor and even beyond recognition of the whole film The most typical, or the worst, is the horror film. Basically the whole army was destroyed. Although there are still horror films on the market, they are all selling dog meat to fool the audience. "Since it''s illegal, it''s good to edit it again and delete the illegal content." "Mr. Chen, the key thing is that there is no illegal online content in this film. Our producer has rich experience and has a very accurate grasp of relevant standards. It is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Moreover, the news from there is no problem. We are ready to contact the cinema to arrange the film, but the State Administration of radio, film and television suddenly changed its statement." If it''s like what Yu Youqiang said, it won''t be so simple. "Didn''t you ask what the reason is?" Chen Liangdao. As a leading enterprise, D. g entertainment naturally has its own relationship with SARFT. "I asked." Yu Youqiang said in a low voice: "it is revealed that the problem is not in the film." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. A film that has been shot cannot be released, and the loss is not just the cost of money. This also means that the hard work of the whole crew for months or even years was in vain. The problem is not the movie. This sentence is worth pondering. "Someone deliberately bothered us?" Yu Youqiang nodded, "nine times out of ten." It''s OK to make a movie. Even if it''s really smashed in your hand, you can bear it with the volume of D.G. entertainment. But if this problem is not solved, people will call you back for every product in the future, which will be a big trouble. "Chen Dong, we haven''t offended anyone recently. Who will deliberately oppose us?" Yu Youqiang frowned and thought. Their D.G. is not a small company and can affect the SARFT to block their film approval, which is enough to show that the people behind the scenes have a lot of energy. If you really offend such a lord, he should not know it. Yu Youqiang couldn''t understand it. But Chen Liang''s heart was like a mirror at this time. If this happens at this time, it''s probably the Duke who made trouble behind his back. It''s really fast. But that''s right. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Judging from the style of Duke Du, the word gentleman has nothing to do with him. "Well, I see." Chen Liang nodded and said quietly, "I''ll solve this problem." Yu Youqiang was a little surprised. He saw that Chen Liangduo had guessed the culprit. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much. "Chen Dong, I''ll go out first." Chen Liang nodded. After Yu Youqiang left the office, Chen Liang sat alone, took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Luan Shao, sorry to interrupt." After receiving his call, the Hushang emperor seemed a little surprised. Even if there was friction between them, they didn''t lose their demeanor. "Dong Chen, you''re welcome. What can I do for you?" "Well, there''s one thing I want to ask Luan Shao for help." "Please, Mr. Chen." Without concealment, Chen Liang came straight to the point. "I''d like to ask Luan Shao to contact Mr. Du for me. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Luan Feng was silent, and his face gradually pondered. "There''s nothing inconvenient about convenience, but I don''t know what''s the matter with Dong Chen looking for Du Shao?" "Didn''t I have some trouble with Mr. Du at the Pearl Tower in the East China Sea before? I want to be the host and invite him to dinner. It''s an apology." Chen Liang''s attitude is relatively low and his explanation is relatively general. But smart people don''t have to talk too deeply. Listening to Chen Liang''s words, Luan Feng immediately understood that most of Du Xiao had retaliated and made Chen Liang feel uncomfortable, otherwise the other party would not take the initiative to ask for compensation. This has nothing to do with him, but he is still happy to see Chen Liang in trouble. "Since President Chen has spoken, I naturally have no reason to shirk. Let me call Du Shao, but he is busy and I can''t guarantee whether he will promise." Luan Feng said the scene was beautiful. "Luan has less trouble." After hanging up, Chen Liang put down his cell phone, played with it in his hand and waited for a while. A few minutes later, the phone rang again. "Luan Shao." "Chen Dong, I''m really sorry. Du Shao said he didn''t have time." Luan Feng''s tone seems to contain an apology. In fact, it''s not difficult to hear the lively banter floating among them. Hearing that the other party did not give face, Chen Liang was not angry or humiliated. It seems that his mood has not been affected and he has not continued to force. "It doesn''t matter. Thank you, Luan." "Dong Chen is very kind. I''m really sorry that he didn''t help." After a few greetings, the two ended the conversation. Chen Liang put down his cell phone, sighed gently, got up and walked to the window. Why should a young man, who was born in a place that countless people may not be able to reach all his life, have to embarrass ordinary people like them? Shaking his head, Chen Liang looked out of the window, picked up his mobile phone and made a call again. "Qin and Han Dynasties, I have something you need to do." Since the noble childe of others is going to bully others, he can only reason with them in the way of market people. Chapter 682 "Shit, I''m really lucky today." In a casino. Guan Xin, who lost another one, gritted his teeth and scolded secretly. He doesn''t care about losing all these chips, but the feeling that he can''t win. He doesn''t like it very much. "I don''t believe it, I can''t win today!" Like all gamblers, he was very unwilling to lose. He planned to change chips again, but he was stopped by his companions. "Come on, with your luck today, I''m afraid you have to lose as much as you have. I think you''d better stop playing and come back another day." "No, I have to win." "All right, let''s find out. We''re here to have fun. Don''t really get caught up in gambling. Ten bets and nine losses. Just have a good time." Or Du Xiao spoke, Guan Xin just eliminated the idea of continuing gambling. A group of people went out chatting. "Brother Du, I heard that the man surnamed Chen has asked you to be soft?" Asked an animal. As the leader of these people, Du Xiao is still in the core position, and many stars support the moon. "Oh, it''s also the boy''s interest. He doesn''t look at his goods. He dares to rob a woman with brother Du." Guan Xin has a rebellious eyebrows and eyes. He is a typical dandy. He thinks highly of himself and is defiant. He has obviously forgotten the unhappiness of losing money just now. That little money doesn''t matter to a childe like them. "Anzi, please this time." Du Xiao looked at a young man. "Brother Du, you''re too outspoken. It''s just a little effort." The other party smiled disapprovingly. This guy''s uncle works in the State Administration of radio, television and broadcasting. He is responsible for film approval. He is a small leader. This time, D. g Entertainment''s film was blocked, which was his stumbling block. That''s why such dandies are difficult to deal with, They may not have much ability, but the seven aunts behind them are not fuel-efficient lamps. "Brother Du, you said Gao Wen wouldn''t really have an affair with that Chen? Isn''t it flowers on cow dung?" This is pure prejudice. Even if Chen Liang is not handsome, he is young and promising. He can''t touch cow dung anyway. As soon as these words came out, the others stopped talking, so as not to touch Du Xiao''s head. Men have a cleanliness mania in this regard, especially them. Watching the performance of Chen Liang and Gao Wen that day, combined with their identity as the boss of the film company and female star, people can''t help thinking. Several people felt that Gao Wen and Chen Liang must have slept, but they didn''t dare to say it in front of Du Xiao. "What does it matter to me if they have an affair? I''m just playing. On the contrary, because of this, I''m more interested in Gao Wen." Du Xiao said with a smile. Whether this is true or false, I have to admit that this guy can take care of his face. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned himself into a woman who wanted to rob others. Such a role swap, the concept will be different in an instant. "Did you buy the flowers I asked you to buy?" "Brother Du, how can I not take the things you told me to heart? Don''t worry, the florist has sent the flowers to honey film." "Did she take it?" "Take it. Which woman will refuse the flowers sent by Duke?" Smelling the speech, Du Xiao outlined a slight but arrogant radian around his mouth. Although she followed the man that day, Gao Wen obviously didn''t dare to offend him to death. The party walked out of the casino. "Brother Du, go to the bar? I called some beautiful women, all of whom are students of Donghai drama college." An animal invited. "You go. I''m a little tired today." When men hear this, even if they are disabled, I''m afraid they have to struggle to climb over, but Du Xiao is short of women. For him, women, like roadside rentals, come and go as soon as they are called. "All right." Seeing that he refused, these childe brothers didn''t insist. A group of people parted at the roadside. Du Xiao got on the bus alone and drove to the hotel. He didn''t notice that a Passat on the side of the road, which had stopped for an unknown period of time, quietly followed him on the road. Mr. Du, who has a prominent family background, should not have thought that someone would dare to make an idea about him, turn on the car music, drive with one hand, roll down a gap in the window and smoke with one hand. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the matter that Chen Liang entrusted Luan Feng to find him. He thought the other party had much ability. Unexpectedly, he was just a soft bone. He didn''t work hard, but after a while, he was busy and couldn''t wait to soften himself. It''s boring. When he gently spits out his cigarette, Du Xiao unconsciously rises at the corners of his mouth, revealing a proud arc. According to the navigation, he turns the steering wheel and drives into a relatively quiet path. The Passat, which had been hanging behind him, followed. Du Xiao smoked and still didn''t notice that it was wrong, but when he drove to the middle of the path, the Passat suddenly moved. It no longer hides and begins to accelerate. Sixty yards. Eighty yards. A hundred yards! So far, Mr. Du, who has been enjoying the wind and water, reached out and dusted the ash out of the window. His eyes inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror and his pupils contracted. A Passat, like a beast hidden in the dark, is speeding up. son of a gun! I was surprised. Regardless of the cigarette butts in the car, Du Xiao subconsciously grasped the steering wheel. His first reaction was to give way. But it''s too late. Under Passat''s constant acceleration, the distance between the two cars quickly narrowed. Du Xiao''s car only turned half. As soon as the front of the car crossed the road boundary, Passat hit it ferociously. "Bang!" A7 almost overturned! After the violent shaking, the A7 four wheels landed on the ground, and the two cars were tightly entangled and slid forward. "Hiss..." Du Xiao''s A7 body is horizontal, the tires are constantly rubbing against the ground, leaving eye-catching traces along the road, and the sound is extremely harsh. With the violent impact, Du Xiao also shook violently, which reflected the importance of the seat belt. If he hadn''t fastened his seat belt in advance, he might have flown out by now. The violent accident activated the vehicle''s safety system, and the airbag opened in time to protect Du Xiao. However, the impact caused by the collision between his head and the airbag still made Du Xiao''s brain dizzy. The two cars stopped gradually. The Passat front has been scrapped, while the A7 body is completely sunken. The scene was shocking. Passat''s owner didn''t get off the bus. After a short calm, Passat slowly regressed. After leaving A7, the broken Passat seemed as if nothing had happened. He turned the direction and drove by as if nothing had happened. Vaguely conscious Du Xiao glanced at Passat and saw only the outline of a man. Before he could see his face clearly, he felt tired. He soon fell on the airbag and fainted. Chapter 683 "If I catch him, who did it? I''ll let him know what life is better than death!" Donghai people''s hospital. In a ward. Du Xiao was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious. Guan Xin and his gang gathered around the hospital bed and didn''t look very good. Fortunately, the doctor said there was nothing serious, just a slight concussion, and he could wake up today. Otherwise, if Du Xiao really had something wrong, they would all be in trouble. "Are the police in the East China Sea bullshit? They haven''t caught anyone yet?" "Well, it''s only one night. What''s the hurry?" One of the animals was calm and said in a deep voice, "don''t make noise and don''t disturb Duke''s rest." Then Du Xiao, who had been unconscious for more than ten hours, moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes. "Look, Duke is awake!" "Doogo!" A bunch of people are very excited. Looking at the faces around, Du Xiao was a little confused, but he gradually recovered Qingming after a moment. He remembered that he had a car accident last night. "Doug, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? Do you want to call a doctor?" Du Xiao breathed out slowly and said hoarsely, "pour me a glass of water." "Come on, pour water for Doug." Pass me the water cup. An animal carefully picked up Du Xiao. "Doug, what''s going on? Who hit you? Did you see the license plate clearly?" Guan Xin asked with dark eyes. Du Xiao drank and whispered, "I didn''t see the license plate clearly. Did he run away?" "Doug, the police are already investigating. There should be results soon." An animal hurried along. "Hit and run. When I catch that bastard, I''ll let him sit through the bottom of the prison!" Guan Xin said with cadence. "Doug, you really don''t have any impression? Even if there is a collision on that road, it should not be so serious." The car accident was really something unusual. Not only did it happen on the road without monitoring, but according to the degree of A7 injury, the speed of the other party was very amazing when the accident occurred. This is a city section, not a highway. "Did that guy drink? Or did he get dizzy with drugs, so he chose to escape?" Some people guess so. It''s really reasonable. "Impossible." Du Xiao held the water cup and the vague outline of the man reappeared in front of him last night. Although he didn''t see what the other party looked like, he felt that the other party didn''t have any tension or panic, just like¡ª¡ª Deliberately. "It wasn''t an accident. The car came for me." "What?" Hearing the speech, Guan Xin was shocked. "Duke, are you sure?" Du Xiao nodded slowly. "He followed me for a long time, but I didn''t notice it. He didn''t choose to do it until I entered the path." "Who ate the bear heart and leopard courage and dared to attack brother Du?!" The scene burst into flames. Accident and intention are completely different things. The tragedy of the car accident can even be described as murder. Compared with the indignation of others, Du Xiao, as the victim himself, strangely behaved quite calmly. He leaned against the head of the bed, his mind spinning slowly. It is impossible to live without a few enemies, even if his background is no matter how prominent. But his enemies and family background are half as good as him. Even if they want to kill him, their means will not be so special. let me put it another way. It''s not like the style of their class. Suddenly. A bright light flashed through my head. Du Xiao''s eyes contracted and thought of a person. "I''m afraid I know who it is." Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned, and then all looked over. "Doug, who is it?!" "Chen Liang, chairman of D.G. entertainment." "Is he so bold?" Guan Xin is a little suspicious. Isn''t that boy just going to ask Doug to admit his mistake? How can you do this. "Doug, I think you''re right. He''s really a big suspect." After thinking, someone nodded in agreement. "Don''t forget how Chen got rich. He''s not such a weak man. Duanzheng was killed by him. He could really do such a thing." Guan Xin''s face changed, and then took out his mobile phone. "What are you doing?" "Call the police to arrest people and deliberately murder. This crime is enough for the boy." "Do you have any evidence? The police arrest people, not just talk, but need evidence." Not everyone is as reckless and impulsive as Guan Xin. "What if there is no evidence? If you catch him, you have to recruit him!" "He''s not an ordinary person. It''s not that easy to deal with." Guan Xin was angry. "This won''t work, that won''t work, so let''s watch Duke suffer such a big loss?" "Guan Xin, calm down first." Du Xiao opened his mouth and was not angry. If he hadn''t been lying in bed in his hospital clothes, I''m afraid others would think it wasn''t him who was hit. "It''s not sure whether Chen Liang is right now. It''s really inappropriate to let the police arrest him directly. After all, he is a successful entrepreneur." "Duke, what do you say?" Guan Xin looked at Du Xiao angrily. Everyone else looks at it. Du Xiao''s face was calm. "Give me your cell phone." Guan Xin frowned and asked, "brother Du, what do you want a mobile phone for?" Du Xiao raised his head and looked at him silently without explanation. Guan Xin''s face changed slightly. He didn''t ask any more questions. He immediately came forward and handed over his mobile phone. "Doogo, unlock password 465031." Du Xiao took the phone, unlocked it, and called Luan Feng as if there were no one else. "Xinzi, what''s up?" Seeing the number, Luan Feng naturally thought it was Guan Xin. "It''s me, Du Xiao." "Du Shao?" Until he heard Du Xiao''s voice, he didn''t react. He was a little surprised immediately. "Du Shao, how do you use Guan Xin''s mobile phone?" Luan Feng''s performance shows that he obviously doesn''t know about Du Xiao''s car accident. Du Xiao didn''t mention it. "There''s something I need to trouble you." At that end, Luan Feng''s eyes flickered, but his mouth responded very readily. "Du Shao, please say." "Help me make an appointment with Chen Liang. I want to invite him to dinner." Du Xiao opened his mouth calmly and spoke surprisingly. Guan Xin''s faces changed. Doug, what does that mean? Obviously the other party is the biggest suspect in the car accident, but he still takes the initiative to ask the other party for dinner? It can''t be a car accident. Did you really break your brain? Not only Guan Xin and others, but also Luan Feng was puzzled. What trick is this? Before, Chen Liang entrusted him to ask Du Xiao, but he was politely refused. Why did he turn around and ask Chen Liang now? "If there''s anything inconvenient, you can give me his mobile phone number." See the silence over there, Du Xiao said. "There''s nothing inconvenient." Luan Feng pressed down his doubts and quickly said, "I''ll call him now." "Not today. Make an appointment for me tomorrow." "No problem." Luan Feng readily agreed. Chapter 684 "Mr. Du, I''ve been waiting for a long time." In the box of a private club, Chen Liang pushed the door in with a warm smile. Watching him go to the meeting alone, Du Xiao, whose face was slightly morbid, narrowed his eyes gently, and then nodded. "Sit down." There was only Du Xiao in the box, and Guan Xin and others were not there. Chen Liang sat down as if nothing had happened, and then noticed that Du Xiao didn''t have much face. "Why does Mr. Du look so bad today?" Du Xiao drank water and said, "there was a small car accident." "Oh? Really?" Chen Liang was surprised and then asked, "is dugongzi okay?" "If anything, can I still sit with Mr. Chen and have tea now?" Du Xiao seems to have a very good attitude. Chen Liang looked at him up and down for a while and found that there was no obvious injury on him. It was like a relief. "That''s good." "Mr. Chen, I have an appointment with you today. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask you a favor." Du Xiao looked at Chen Liang, his face calm, but his eyes were a little deep. He has lived for decades since he was born. He has never suffered such a big loss. The feeling that my soul was almost knocked out of the body in the car was unforgettable enough. of course. He also knew that the other party didn''t really intend to treat him. At best, he just gave him a "warning". "You''re welcome, Mr. Du. As long as I can do what I can, I won''t refuse." Without the slightest hesitation, Chen Liang agreed quite readily. "I know Mr. Chen has huge energy in the East China Sea, so I want to ask Mr. Chen to help find out the accident perpetrators. I don''t know if Mr. Chen is willing to help?" It can be seen that neither of them is shy, as if the unhappiness in the rotating restaurant had never happened before. "Did the perpetrator run away?" Chen Liangyi is a layman. Du Xiao nodded. "It was not an accident, but someone did it deliberately." Chen Liang looked surprised. "Mr. Du, are you sure?" Seeing Chen Liang''s performance, I seriously suspected that he was Du Xiao behind the scenes. It is worthy of doing entertainment media. This acting skill is no worse than those actors. "Mr. Chen, do you think I asked you out just to make fun of you?" Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Don''t get me wrong, childe Chen. I didn''t mean that. I just didn''t expect that someone would be so crazy and dare to attack childe Du." "The world is never short of ''warriors'', even if they die miserably in the end." Du Xiao said, with a sharp edge hidden in the tone of light clouds and wind. "In that case, I will send someone to investigate and try to find out the people." Chen Liang was serious on the surface, but his words were quite smooth. He only promised to help, but he didn''t promise that there would be results. Du Xiao was naturally not satisfied with such perfunctory, staring at Chen Liangdao: "Mr. Chen, with your strength, this little thing should not be more difficult?" Chen Liang laughed at himself. "Mr. Du really thinks highly of me. I''m just an entrepreneur. Solving cases is not my specialty. Of course, since Mr. Du has spoken, I will go all out." Speaking of this, Du Xiao couldn''t continue to force him and took the initiative to pour Chen Liang a cup of tea. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." "You''re welcome, Mr. Du." Chen Liang looked at the tea trickling out and didn''t hide it. "To tell you the truth, I also want to ask Mr. Du for help." "Oh?" Du Xiao put down the teapot and raised his head. "Mr. Chen, please." "There was a problem with a film in our company when it was approved by the State Administration of radio, television and broadcasting, but we can ensure that the film content did not cross the line in violation of regulations, so I want to ask Mr. Du to see if it has anything to do with the State Administration of radio, television and broadcasting and whether he can be accommodating." Although his words are polite, the significance of Chen Liang''s practice is obvious. If you ask me to do something, you have to give me a corresponding return. Or go deeper. I "solve" the car accident for you, and you "solve" the trouble of the film for me. Looking at Chen Liang, Du Xiao smiled inexplicably. If there were only 80% of the suspects surnamed Chen in his mind before this, it is 100% now! It''s not that the other party shows any tricks, but that the other party doesn''t intend to hide at all! He deliberately offered to exchange benefits for solving the movie, which is to tell him that he did the car accident. Are you really so confident? Du Xiao thought he was proud enough. Unexpectedly, he met a more proud. significant. It''s really interesting. "Mr. Chen, if I can help you clear up the traffic accident of the General Administration of radio, television and broadcasting, can you also help me deal with it?" Since it''s all for this, there''s no need to beat around the bush. Du Xiao is almost in a direct showdown. Chen Liang did not change his face, smiled peacefully and said, "of course, maybe I don''t have as much experience in solving cases as the police, but at least I can guarantee that such things will not happen again in the future." That''s open. Chen Liang has almost admitted in disguise that he ordered the car accident. Domineering. Arrogance. If it was only friendly negotiation before, the last sentence can be said to be a complete threat. If you solve the problem of SARFT for me, then everything is easy to say. But if it can not be solved, it is unknown whether similar accidents will continue to occur in the future. Du Xiao naturally understood each other''s subtext, didn''t get angry, narrowed his eyes and smiled more. "Mr. Chen, now I finally understand why Gao Wen likes you. You are really a very interesting person." Chen Liang picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. "Mr. Du has a good reputation. I''m actually very simple. I''ve never thought of having a conflict with anyone, but life always backfires." Du Xiao nodded slowly. "Well said." They drank tea quietly. "Mr. Du, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Chen Liang said goodbye. Du Xiao didn''t ask him to stay. Looking at Chen Liang getting up, he kindly reminded him. "Mr. Chen, be careful when you go out. You people in the East China Sea are too irregular. Don''t have an accident like me." Chen Liang paused and smiled back. "Don''t worry, Mr. Du. Maybe you haven''t been in Donghai for a long time and don''t adapt here. I''ve been used to it for a long time. As long as I abide by the rules, nothing will happen." Du Xiao''s lips gradually tightened. "Mr. Du, I''m leaving." Chen Liang turned and left the box. Looking at the empty box, Du Xiao''s expression gradually changed. With a touch of shadow and ferocity, he climbed up his face, suddenly grabbed the tea cup and smashed it on the ground. "Bang!" Chapter 685 "Brother Du, the man surnamed Chen is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to us!" Not long after Chen Liang left, Guan Xin rushed in angrily, stepped over the fragments of tea cups on the ground and said angrily: "brother Du, if you say a word, I''ll pull the boy back immediately and let him kneel on the ground to make amends!" Several other childe brothers also came in one after another. The conversation between Chen Liang and Du Xiao just now was clear in the monitoring room. Du Xiao''s eyes were cloudy and sat there without talking. Guan Xin is impulsive and can''t hold his breath. He turns around to catch someone. One man stopped it. "Xinzi, calm down." Guan Xin pushed away the other party''s hand. "Calm down? How calm down? Didn''t you hear that boy just admitted that he was responsible for the accident!" They didn''t say a word and didn''t look very good. Although Chen Liang was behind the car accident, they all had guesses in their hearts. But they didn''t expect that the other party would admit it so frankly and directly. It''s not stupid. But a kind of contempt and arrogance. "Anyway, Donghai is his territory after all, and this boy is a cruel role. I think we should think about it in the long run." One man said cautiously. Not timid. But a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. In their capacity, there is no need to take too much risk. Although the man surnamed Chen seems polite and gentle on the surface, he is harmless to people and animals, but through his past deeds, the previous car accident, and even his performance in the box just now, we can see that he is a person who likes to take the edge of the sword and doesn''t think too much about things. This kind of person is the most difficult. Porcelain does not touch tiles. If the other party is really desperate, they have nowhere to cry. "From the long run? How from the long run? I don''t see that boy riding on our head!" Guan Xin''s face was full of anger and he was very excited. "Calm down? How calm down? Didn''t you hear that boy just admitted that he was responsible for the accident!" They didn''t say a word and didn''t look very good. Although Chen Liang was behind the car accident, they all had guesses in their hearts. But they didn''t expect that the other party would admit it so frankly and directly. It''s not stupid. But a kind of contempt and arrogance. "Anyway, Donghai is his territory after all, and this boy is a cruel role. I think we should think about it in the long run." One man said cautiously. Not timid. But a gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall. In their capacity, there is no need to take too much risk. Although the man surnamed Chen seems polite and gentle on the surface, he is harmless to people and animals, but through his past deeds, the previous car accident, and even his performance in the box just now, we can see that he is a person who likes to take the edge of the sword and doesn''t think too much about things. This kind of person is the most difficult. Porcelain does not touch tiles. If the other party is really desperate, they have nowhere to cry. "From the long run? How from the long run? I don''t see that boy riding on our head!" Guan Xin''s face was full of anger and he was very excited. "I don''t believe it. The boy really dares to touch me!" "Enough!" Du Xiao gave a deep drink. Guan Xin turned around. "Doug, I know someone in the security area. As long as you send a word, I''ll contact him immediately. I don''t want the boy''s life. At least it''s no problem to break his leg." "Doug, don''t do that." Some people were still online and immediately reminded: "call the people in the police to do this. If it is spread, we will all be in trouble. Moreover, if we really interrupt one of his legs, we will take revenge regardless of the style of that boy." "I''m afraid he won''t succeed!" Guan Xin said angrily, "I''ll contact you. Even if it''s really spread, I''ll be held accountable. I''ll resist the consequences alone. The big deal is that I''ll be locked up by my father for a few months. I have to speak out." I have to admit that although this guy is rebellious and arrogant, he really speaks of loyalty. It clearly has nothing to do with him, but he is more active than anyone. A few people, you look at me, I look at you, all a little helpless. After meeting Guan Xin for so long, they naturally understand Guan Xin''s personality very well. They are hot tempered and can bear it at a time. It''s bullshit for him to endure the wind and calm waves. Revenge is always revenge on the spot. Just because of his personality, he caused a lot of trouble outside, and they couldn''t stop him. "Xinzi, how can we be afraid of him? It''s just that there''s no need to use this way. You think you say you can carry it alone. If something really happens at that time, brother Du will also be affected." "Then you say a way out." "All right." Du Xiao said in a low voice, "Xinzi, you don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll solve it myself." "Duke..." Du Xiao looked up and blocked Guan Xin''s words back. "The boy said that I was the first to break the rules, so he would take revenge in this way. Oh, I haven''t met such a reasonable person for a long time." In his capacity, no matter where he goes, everyone he meets will respect Mr. Du. Even these ambitious dandies around him follow his lead. Du Xiao had rarely met anyone who dared to challenge him. And it''s not just a challenge. When the other party left, the meaning of the last sentence was very clear. Only those who obey the rules can be safe. He used his privilege to approve D. g entertainment films, which undoubtedly broke the rules. Therefore, this car accident is a "reward for kindness". The other party is telling him that he can break the rules, and so can others. At the same time, it is also threatening him. If he continues to press people with the force, the other party will intensify and take more extreme revenge. Even if the status is no matter how prominent, there is only one life, which may be the greatest fairness in the world. If the other party had been a little more desperate at that time, he could have been killed directly, which is why these childe brothers are worried now. No one wants to mess with a mad dog. In their opinion, even if Chen Liang can be killed in the end, it is not cost-effective if he is bitten a few times before killing the other party. "You go out first." Du Xiao spoke. "Duke..." Guan Xin didn''t want to go, but others gave him a look and pushed him. Finally, he left the box with him. Everybody leave the box. The box quieted down again. Du Xiao touched his head. Although he didn''t stay in the hospital, the hospital told him to be careful recently, not to exercise violently, and even asked him to go back for examination regularly. Du Xiao breathed heavily. He sat alone for a long time, then picked up his mobile phone and made a call. Chapter 686 It''s cloudless and sunny. By the sparkling Tangxun Lake, a man was sitting on a horse, fishing. His temples are slightly white, but his clothes are very young. He wears a sports hat and a pair of sunglasses on his nose. It''s very fashionable. Not far behind, a black Audi stopped quietly. A gentle man with glasses stood by the car and silently watched him fishing, Young people may not understand it, but for middle-aged men and above, many of them are obsessed with fishing, which is a very patient activity. Sometimes one sitting is one day. However, different from other fishing lovers, this man is not ready to load fish tools. It seems that fishing is not for harvest. It is purely because of interest. All the fish he caught before chose to be released. The light is soft and the lake is calm. Today is really a good day for fishing. The float shook and another fish took the bait. The man looked happy and was about to lift the pole. But at this time, a Huiteng drove over and the horn disturbed the fish about to take the bait, resulting in nothing when the man lifted the line. He was not upset, his state of mind was very good, he didn''t hurry and put on the bait again, and threw the line into the lake. Huiteng, who interpreted the low-key to the extreme, stopped. A woman stepped down from the back seat, and all her exquisite body curves were wrapped in a windbreaker. The gentle man beside Audi held his glasses, smiled and nodded at her. They obviously know each other. The woman with refined temperament nodded slightly. She is not the kind of amazing type, but her white and greasy face has full charm, willow eyebrows and beautiful eyes. The visual senses formed are very unique, charming and tempting, but there is a trace of danger hidden at the same time. She walked towards the lake. "You came at a good time and scared my fish away." The man didn''t look back and scolded slightly. The woman walked up to him and put her hands in her pockets. "What you care about is not fish. What''s the difference between scaring me away and being set free by you." "You can''t say that." The man said, "every time a fish is released, it is equivalent to accumulating a merit. How can it be the same." Looking at Tangxun Lake, the woman seemed to want to continue to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth in the end. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Asked the man. He was just dressed in ordinary clothes, no different from those anglers, but there was an inexplicable aura naturally emanating from him. "The Du family came to me and wanted me to help him deal with Chen Liang." The woman came straight to the point. "The Du family boy has come to the East China Sea?" The man was a little surprised. "Yes." The woman nodded. "How did he and Chen Liang become enemies?" The man asked curiously. "It seems because of a female star." Hearing the speech, the man smiled, shook his head and sighed. "People don''t waste their youth." "It wasn''t a big deal at all, but the Du family was used to being overbearing. They thought Chen Liang had lost his face, so they took advantage of their relationship and rejected the films sent by D.G entertainment to the State Administration of radio, television and broadcasting for approval for unwarranted reasons. For a film and television company, Du Xiao did so, so he wanted to cut people''s way of life, so Chen Liang simply asked someone to make a car accident to save his teeth He returned his teeth and bumped Du Xiao into the hospital. " "Into the hospital?" The man''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, and his eyes finally recovered from the floating place. "Is Du Xiao badly hurt?" "Nothing serious, just a slight concussion, but his heart should be hurt." "Young man, I''m still a little too impulsive." The man sighed. "It''s normal for Du Xiao to do so, but Chen Liang''s reaction will be so fierce. I didn''t expect that he was actually a very cautious person before." "As a young man in his twenties, it is understandable that anyone who has achieved his current achievements will expand." Zhao Tai is very tolerant. "I wish there were no serious consequences. The Du family boy is really too overbearing. It''s not a bad thing to lose some money this time." "But he wouldn''t think so." "I didn''t expect that he would find you. The Du family boy seldom asks for help. Since he asks you for help, it''s really hard for you to refuse." "There''s nothing to refuse. I don''t know him very well. When he contacted me, I refused." The woman said, "although Chen Liang''s behavior is a little extreme, Du Xiao was wrong first." The man smiled. In this Jianghu, what values right and wrong? He took off his sunglasses. "Chen Liang is more important in your heart than Du Xiao?" When the sunglasses are removed, the face exposed is kind and dignified. you ''re right. The man fishing alone was none other than the governor of the East China Sea. Zhao Tai. The identity of the woman standing beside him is self-evident. The underground queen of the East China Sea, Yu Mei and Yu Ji. They sit and stand facing Tangxun Lake, almost symbolizing the two monuments of the black-and-white world in the East China Sea. "Compared with the background, Chen Liang is not Du Xiao''s opponent, but this is also the only advantage of Du Xiao." Zhao Tai laughed. "If Du Xiao heard your comment, I don''t know how he would feel." Yu Ji was noncommittal. "Although I rejected him, with Du Xiao''s personality, I should not give up. If the two groups continue to fight, the situation will continue to expand. With Chen Liang''s reaction this time, if Du Xiao is really aggressive, I''m afraid he will really do something irreparable." "I see." Zhao Tai sighed. Yu Ji didn''t stay long. After a brief exchange, she turned and left. Huiteng restarted and soon turned around and left. Zhao Tai looked at the lake. Even if the float shook violently, he didn''t pull the rod again. It is said that the research of refractive medicine on ALS specific drugs has been successful, which is a major event related to human medicine. It is a great honor for the East China Sea and even the whole country. At this time, as the boss of refraction medicine, Chen Liang can''t have an accident. These childe brothers are really not reassuring. Shaking his head, Zhao Tai put down his fishing rod and called the secretary over. "Governor." "Contact Chen Liang and say I want to invite him to dinner." The first secret in the East China Sea showed an uncontrollable look of surprise on his face. How honored is the governor to take the initiative to invite you to dinner? But his amazement lasted only a moment and soon returned to normal. "OK, governor, I''ll choose a hotel right away." Zhao Tai nodded, but then changed his mind. "I won''t eat out this time. Call him home." Call home? This is not an ordinary elder inviting his younger generation to dinner. As a character of Zhao Tai''s level, his every move contains profound meaning, which can''t be done at will. Secretary Xiao had ups and downs in his heart, but there was no clue on his face. He immediately accepted it. "Yes, governor." Chapter 687 No. 1 municipal hospital. Secretary Xiao came in with Chen Liang. At this time, Chen Liangcai was like a young man in his early twenties, looking a little nervous and reserved. "Governor, Tung Chen is here." Secretary Xiao shouted. Zhao Tai, who was watering the potted plants, put down the teapot and walked over with a kind smile. "Governor Zhao." Chen Liang shouted, with two bottles of wine in his hand. Wuliangye, which is common in the market, is not valuable. "Just come and buy something." A senior official like him will never accept gifts easily, but this time he gave Chen Liang more face and asked the servant to accept the wine. "The food is not ready yet. Sit down first." Several people walked to the sofa. Looking at Chen Liang''s meticulous and straight sitting posture, Zhao Tai raised his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, don''t be so restrained. Just be at your own home." Compared with before, his attitude towards Chen Liang is clearly more intimate. Chen Liang smiled, but his tight body still looked a little nervous. He didn''t look like an important capitalist, but like a young man who had never seen the world. But it''s understandable. After all, this is not another place, but the No. 1 courtyard of the municipal government. Even if the rich come here, I''m afraid it''s hard to be indifferent. The servant served tea. According to the configuration, the Municipal No. 1 hospital is equipped with a cook and two servants to take care of Zhao Tai''s daily life. It seems that Zhao Tai lives alone in a two-story building. "Governor Zhao." Chen Liang shouted, with two bottles of wine in his hand. Wuliangye, which is common in the market, is not valuable. "Just come and buy something." A senior official like him will never accept gifts easily, but this time he gave Chen Liang more face and asked the servant to accept the wine. "The food is not ready yet. Sit down first." Several people walked to the sofa. Looking at Chen Liang''s meticulous and straight sitting posture, Zhao Tai raised his hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, don''t be so restrained. Just be at your own home." Compared with before, his attitude towards Chen Liang is clearly more intimate. Chen Liang smiled, but his tight body still looked a little nervous. He didn''t look like an important capitalist, but like a young man who had never seen the world. But it''s understandable. After all, this is not another place, but the No. 1 courtyard of the municipal government. Even if the rich come here, I''m afraid it''s hard to be indifferent. The servant served tea. According to the configuration, the Municipal No. 1 hospital is equipped with a cook and two servants to take care of Zhao Tai''s daily life. It seems that Zhao Tai lives alone in a two-story building. "Xiao Chen, I heard that D. g entertainment has been in trouble recently?" It seems that Chen Liang was surprised at why this little thing came to Zhao Tai''s ears. Chen Liang was slightly surprised, and then quickly responded, "well, it has been solved now." "Oh, really?" Zhao Tai smiled and looked at him. "Has it really been solved?" Chen Liang pursed his lips, but did not reply with certainty. Secretary Xiao sat next to him, looking at his nose and heart, drinking tea silently with a tea cup, "I know the personality of the Du boy. He''s not a good talker." Zhao Tai smiled. Chen Liang''s face moved and smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect this little thing to reach governor Zhao. I''m sorry to disturb governor Zhao." "Ah." Zhao Tai raised his hand. "I can''t say that. I''m the parent of Donghai. I''m the first responsible person for anything that happens in Donghai. Moreover, I heard that Du Xiao went to the hospital and almost died. It''s not a small matter." Chen liangku smiles more and more. "Governor Zhao, since you have heard of it, you should know that I really have something to say about it." Zhao Tai smiled kindly and nodded. "I know du Xiao, and I know you, too. You''re not the kind of person who takes the initiative to make trouble, but most of the time, you can actually make big and small things." "Governor Zhao, I tried to communicate with Mr. Du and even entrusted Luan Feng and Luan Shao, but Mr. Du didn''t give me this opportunity at all." Chen Liang pleaded. Since Zhao Tai said everything for this reason, it shows that he must know the whole story of the matter clearly. In fact, senior officials at this level are far more inclusive than grass-roots cadres, just like Shu Yao. In the eyes of the policewoman, the world is very simple, either black or white, but for Zhao Tai, the color of the world is certainly not so monotonous. But even so, the basic attitude, he still has to do. "Du Xiao ignores you. You can come to me. I think Du Xiao will give me more or less face even if he is capricious." Chen Liang didn''t throw the pot, but admitted his mistake wisely and sincerely. "Governor Zhao, this is really my fault." Zhao Tai nodded happily. "If only you could have this attitude. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. Your misunderstanding is actually a fate." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered and he had heard the other party''s meaning. He also wondered why the other party would take the initiative to ask him. It turned out that he came to be a peacemaker. But why did a senior official like Zhao Tai come forward to solve this matter? It seems that he and Du Xiao are not small, but I''m afraid it''s not worth mentioning for Zhao Tai. Entrusted by Du Xiao? Even more impossible. Even if he said it clearly in the box that day, most of Du Xiao''s personality will not turn fighting into friendship. Moreover, even if Du Xiao is really willing to shake hands and make peace, can his face persuade a big man like Zhao Tai to act as an intermediary for him? Instead of looking down on Du Xiao, Chen Liang admitted that he also didn''t deserve Zhao Tai to intercede. "Governor Zhao, in fact, I didn''t intend to have a conflict with Mr. Du from the beginning. It would be best if I could solve this misunderstanding." Although I don''t know what the big man is thinking, I''m sure I won''t make mistakes according to the other party''s meaning. Seeing Chen Liang so sensible, Zhao Tai''s eyes were more satisfied. "Since you think so, I''m relieved. In fact, I made an appointment with Du Xiao today. He should be here soon." Zhao Tai''s skill of cutting first and playing later really exceeded Chen Liang''s expectation. He was stunned subconsciously. "What? Do you mind?" Zhao Tai asked. "No." Chen Liang quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "later, I''ll just make a crime to brother Du." Zhao Tai smiles. "That''s right. More friends are better than more enemies." Just then, there was a movement at the door. A figure came in. Du Xiao. speak of the devil. Chen Liang remained calm and took up his tea cup to drink tea. Zhao Tai turned his head, smiled and said, "just in time, Du Xiao, come and sit down." Chapter 688 Although it was a big Yamen with fresh clothes and angry horses, Du Xiao''s gift was also very shabby, that is, a box of tea. He handed the gift to the servant. Du Xiao looked at it and soon noticed Chen Liang sitting in Zhao Tai. His expression stagnated, but he quickly returned to normal, "Uncle Zhao, you are getting younger and younger." Du Xiao, who came here, had no previous overbearing and prestige, and was very much like a polite and humble younger generation. Sure enough, I still answered the old saying. A mature person will never have only one monotonous face. In front of different characters, they will show different looks. "Really? I''m worried about how many white hairs are on my head." Zhao Tai stood up and smiled kindly. "Let me introduce you. This is our outstanding young entrepreneur in the East China Sea, Chen Liang. This is..." "Uncle Zhao, I know Chen Dong." Du Xiao answered and looked at Chen Liang. No enemy met. He was very jealous. On the contrary, he smiled genially. "Chen Dong, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Chen Liang didn''t put on airs either. After Du Xiao took the initiative to say hello, he quickly put down his tea cup and got up, with an unexpected smile on his face. "Governor Zhao just said there were guests. I didn''t expect it to be Mr. Du. What a coincidence." Du Xiao smiled and nodded, completely unable to see hatred and contradiction. Their acting skills are equal. "Just right, since you two know each other, you don''t need me to introduce you more." Obviously. Today''s meal, Zhao Tai not only didn''t explain to Chen Liang in advance, but Du Xiao was also hidden from the drum. "The meal is ready, governor." Secretary Xiao reminded me. "Go, eat and talk." Chen Liang and Du Xiao followed Zhao Tai to the restaurant with their own thoughts. Xiao Mi intended to leave, but Zhao Tai stayed to eat with him. A little detail is enough to explain Zhao Tai''s official and human nature from the side. When you eat in the No. 1 courtyard of the municipal government, there will naturally be no Manchu and Han banquet. The dishes on the table are very simple, three meat and three vegetables, all of which are home-made dishes. "What you should eat is delicious food, and you don''t know whether to eat or not." "Uncle Zhao, as you say, I''m never picky about food. When I was a child, my father gave me the most food is pickled steamed bread." Chen Liang''s face was obviously stiff. If he hadn''t experienced more things recently and his mind had been tempered a lot, he would have laughed. If you laugh, you''ll be embarrassed. Even if he had such a poor family environment when he was a child, he was not miserable enough to eat pickled vegetables and steamed bread every day. But Zhao Tai seemed to believe it and nodded with a smile. "Your father''s personality is like that. If you believe that boys have to bear hardships, Bao Jianfeng comes from honing, and the fragrance of plum flowers comes from bitter cold. His generation also came from childhood, so it''s the same with educating you. He wanted you to join the army and inherit his mantle since childhood, but this kind of thing can''t be forced. You young people have your own ideas, and life is their own, and he spent that money With so much Kung Fu, I can''t feel free in the end. " Zhao Tai and Du Xiao were chatting about family life there. Chen Liang didn''t feel embarrassed and ate his own vegetables. "Chen Dong, have a drink?" Secretary Xiao is good at coming. The job of secretary is generally a talent, and as the first secretary, he is also a real power figure in the East China Sea. Ordinary rich people certainly don''t need him to put down his body and cater to them. The main reason is that the weight of this young man in the governor''s mind seems not ordinary and can''t be ignored. "Sorry, I drove." "It doesn''t matter. Just call a valet later." Chen Liang couldn''t refuse the other party''s face, so he could only nod his head. The wine on the table is not Maotai, but a special national cellar. It does not circulate in the market and only provides senior staff of a certain level or above. Although he is now rich, Chen Liang has never drunk such a good wine. The burning spicy taste in his stomach choked him. He coughed and immediately had something on his head. His cough attracted the attention of Du Xiao and Zhao Tai. "Xiao Chen, are you okay?" "Nothing." Chen Liang breathed. "I didn''t expect the wine to be so strong." "If Chen Dong can''t drink, he''d better drink water, otherwise it''s not good if he gets drunk later." Du Xiao reminds me. as everyone knows. Dragon country is not only a human society, but also a wine table society. Since Chen Liang has poured the wine, if he doesn''t finish it and put it here, it means he doesn''t respect Zhao Tai. He may offend each other. Du Xiao''s move seems to be well intentioned, but in fact he has a sinister intention. Naturally, Chen Liang is not a jerk just out of society. Anyway, he has worked in Shunfeng company for more than a year before, and his basic human and worldly skills are still clear. "It''s all right. Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Du." "The wine is really strong, but it shouldn''t be a big problem for you young people. You two should have a good drink." Zhao Tai did not mention the conflict between Chen Liang and Du Xiao, but the implication was very clear. His appearance really surprised Du Xiao. Before, Chen Liang was just a capitalist in his eyes. Except for some money, other aspects were not worth mentioning, but if Zhao Tai supported him behind, the concept would be different. The leader of the East China Sea will definitely make further progress in the future. Don''t say he is Du Xiao. Even the whole Du family is generally unwilling to offend such a big official. But what Du Xiao couldn''t figure out was that a boy who had no foundation, no background and only had some shit luck at best, why did he get such favor from Zhao Tai? "Mr. Du, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''ve offended you a lot before. Don''t take it to heart." Chen Liangchao and Du Xiao picked up the wine glass with sincere eyes and expression. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. At this time, if you don''t give Chen Liang this face, it is to hit Zhao Tai''s face. Du Xiao won''t be so stupid. With a smile, Du Xiao quickly picked up his glass. "Dong Chen''s words are serious. What do you offend or not? It''s just a little misunderstanding." "Bang." The two cups collided crisply. No matter whether they met or not, their gratitude and hatred disappeared. At least under Zhao Tai''s gaze, both faces had a warm smile. Another bite. There seemed to be a fire burning from his stomach to his throat, and Chen Liang grinned secretly. In contrast, Du Xiao''s performance is much better. Maybe he often drinks this wine and looks as usual. "Uncle Zhao, where''s Qingzi?" "When the child is old, she can''t help her parents. She seldom comes back." Zhao Tai shook his head. When mentioning the Pearl in his hand, the powerful official showed a bleak and lonely look between his eyebrows and eyes. Chapter 689 Every family has a difficult Scripture. According to the conversation between Du Xiao and Zhao Tai, the two families should be familiar. Du Xiao should know something about the Zhao family. Therefore, after paying attention to the necessity, he did not dwell on it, but cleverly and quickly switched off the topic from Zhao Qingzi. Even if they secretly want to kill each other, Zhao Tai is in charge, and the restaurant is harmonious. Chen Liang and Du Xiao are talking and laughing, and the atmosphere is harmonious and almost strange. It''s just that Du Xiao is cunning and can''t do anything on the surface, but he came up with a Yin move. He saw that Chen Liang didn''t drink well, so he tried to find Chen Liang to drink. Others propose a toast to themselves, which is to save their face. Even if they know that the other party is not kind, Chen Liang can''t refuse. He can only raise a glass to accompany them. As he came and went, his face gradually turned red. Secretary Xiao is more observant and knows that Chen Liang probably drank a little too much. Although he can''t stop Du Xiao, he quietly got up and poured Chen Liang a glass of water. "Thank you." Chen Liang looked at him gratefully. "Miss, you''re back." The servant''s surprised voice came from the door. If you can be called a lady by the servants here, naturally there can be no second person. Zhao Qingzi, with a cold temperament, came in without any expression on his face. "Miss, have you eaten? Governor, they are eating. Would you like to have some together?" "No, I have." Zhao Qingzi was going to go upstairs directly, but when he looked across the restaurant, his pace suddenly stopped. "Qingzi, why don''t you say it in advance when you come back? Come and have dinner." Zhao Tai stood up for the first time, with a subconscious surprise on his face. Poor parents all over the world. Even if he is a senior official on the herdsman''s side outside and the object of everyone''s trying to curry favor with, at home, he is just a father who hopes his children can go home often. Zhao Qingzi, who had just said he had eaten, stood in place for a while, glanced from Du Xiao to Chen Liang''s face, and then walked over without saying a word. The servant quickly added a pair of dishes and chopsticks. "Qingzi, uncle Zhao and I are talking about you. What a coincidence. You came back soon after you finished." Du Xiao looked at Zhao Qingzi and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for some time. It''s becoming more and more beautiful." "Why did you come to Donghai?" Zhao Qingzi asked, his attitude was neither hot nor cold. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to see you and uncle Zhao." Du Xiao opened his mouth and came without changing his face or jumping. Zhao Qingzi didn''t follow up and glanced at a comrade who took every opportunity to drink water and blushed. "Dong Chen, what a rare guest." Seeing this, some of Du Xiao''s eyes twinkled. He and Zhao Qingzi studied together in the same school. Zhao Qingzi has been very beautiful since childhood, but not many people have been chasing her. It was not frightened by the power of the Zhao family. After all, Zhao Tai was not as powerful as he is now. The key is Zhao Qingzi''s personality. She is so cold that people tremble when they get close. She is willing to talk to you. She has a good relationship. If the relationship is not good, she won''t even look at you more. So Du Xiao was a little surprised that she would take the initiative to say hello to Chen Liang. "Miss Zhao." Chen Liangqiang, who was somewhat unconscious, cheered up and smiled at Zhao Qingzi. Although he did drink a little too much, at least people could tell it clearly. Zhao Qingzi looked at the bottle, then looked at several cups on the table, and immediately knew what had happened. "Kiko, how did you come back today?" Zhao Tai talks to his daughter. "I''ll get something." Although Zhao Qingzi didn''t ignore it, his tone was still relatively cold. "You eat your food and leave me alone." "Chen Dong, come on, I''ll give you another toast." Seeing that Chen Liang was drinking water, Du Xiao immediately raised his glass again. Even if I don''t know what means the boy has used to persuade Zhao Tai to support him, Zhao Tai can''t manage everything. I have to drink this boy down tonight. Let him make a fool of himself, which can be regarded as a slight solution to his hatred. "Mr. Du, I really can''t drink." Although I want to accompany you to the end, my strength is not allowed. Chen Liang felt that he had reached the limit. If he drank any more, he might have to run to the bathroom and vomit like Gao Wen that day. That''s a shame. "Chen Dong, I''m just enjoying myself. Just two glasses of wine. It shouldn''t be worth mentioning to you? Uncle Zhao said just now that he asked me to drink more with you. If I don''t make you happy, uncle Zhao will blame me later." I have to admit that Du Xiao is not only a bully, but also his speech art is first-class. Carrying out Zhao Tai and changing his concept secretly, Chen Liang was forced into a situation where there was no way out in a few words. "He''s like this. You let him drink. You''ll vomit here later. You have to trouble aunt yang to clean them." Zhao Qingzi unexpectedly opened his mouth and solved the siege for Chen Liang. Du Xiao subconsciously frowned and looked strangely back and forth on the faces of Zhao Qingzi and Chen Liang. It''s not his wishful thinking. It''s because he knows Zhao Qingzi. Under normal circumstances, let alone drink and vomit, even if he drinks people to death here, Zhao Qingzi will never mind his own business. "Since Xiao Chen can''t drink, forget it. You don''t have to be drunk to drink. Just drink well." Zhao Tai''s words are a final word. Then he asked his servant to prepare sobering tea for Chen Liang. Du Xiao accepted as soon as he saw good, and did not continue to trouble Chen Liang. After dinner, they continued to sit for a meeting. Du Xiao took the lead in saying goodbye. After Du Xiao left, Zhao Tai asked with concern, "are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head. In fact, his body was still as painful as fire. "Governor Zhao, I won''t disturb you." "You can''t drive after drinking like this. I''ll let Secretary Xiao drive you." Chen Liang immediately refused. Although he did drink a little too much, he didn''t lose his mind at all, and didn''t really agree to the first secret to be his driver. Some things are the same as being polite to others, but if you really take it seriously, you''re stupid. "All right." Zhao Tai nodded. "Let me see you off." At this time, Zhao Qingzi came downstairs. Zhao Tai looks back. "Won''t you stay and sleep?" "Not used to it." Zhao Qingzi simply went straight and quickly came over. He didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to refuse. "Let''s go." Chen Liang has no choice. "Governor Zhao... Then I''ll go first." Zhao Tai nodded. "Governor, Qingzi seems to be different from Chen Liang." Seeing them leave, Secretary Xiao whispered. Zhao Tai was noncommittal and looked at the back of a pair of young men and women. He was deeply in love. No one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 690 "Would you like to find a public toilet for you to vomit?" After getting on the bus, Zhao Qingzi didn''t start in a hurry. "This is your car. If I vomit in the car later, I''m not responsible." "It''s okay, as long as you drive steadily." Chen Liang motioned her to go. When he came to visit Zhao Tai, Chen Liang naturally didn''t swagger too much. Instead of driving konisek, he drove a Mercedes Benz. Mercedes Benz drove out of the city hall. The sentry standing like a javelin saluted solemnly. Zhao Qingzi did not show her superb driving skills and peacefully joined the traffic flow. Chen Liang put down the window and breathed rhythmically. "If you can''t drink, don''t move the cup. Why die to face and suffer." Zhao Qingzi said plainly. "I didn''t know your wine was so powerful." Chen Liang smiled bitterly and spit out the smell of wine. "But thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would really make a fool of myself today." Zhao Qingzi turned a deaf ear and couldn''t stand the waves. "How did you and Du Xiao become enemies?" Although she didn''t know what had happened, Du Xiao deliberately drank the man''s wine, indicating that there must be a contradiction between the two. And the contradiction is not small. Otherwise, in front of his father, Du Xiao will not do so obvious. "Beauty is a curse." Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. He leaned back on his seat, closed his eyes and rested. He calmly asked the first daughter of the East China Sea to be his driver. "Because of women?" Asked Zhao Qingzi. Chen Liang is not a person who doesn''t report his kindness. He simply repeated the whole thing, including the car accident he made in the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Do you think I did something wrong? If you saw your friend threatened by others, you wouldn''t stand idly by." Zhao Qingzi was noncommittal and glanced at the man with flushed face and heavy breathing around him. "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve become a man." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. He opened his eyes and turned his head. "Didn''t I used to be a man?" "Do you know du Xiao''s background? You have the courage to drive into him." Zhao Qingzi''s tone is incomprehensible, like praise or criticism. "When people are always impulsive, I''m not a Bodhisattva. He wants to kill D.G. entertainment by using his relationship. I can''t wait to die?" Chen Liang exhaled. "Since you can''t compare with their kind of young master, you can only fight in the way of our common people." Have to admit. People change. Chen Liang also found that his trip to Mexico did have a certain impact on his mentality. In the past, even if Du Xiao bullied and oppressed others, she should not take such extreme revenge. This is nothing compared to the hail of bullets in Mexico. I should pay attention. This is home, not Mexico where gangs run rampant. "The way of the people, if I remember correctly. Did the dragon country build a well-off society in an all-round way? When did the people of the dragon country become so rich?" Zhao Qingzi made a rare joke. "When I was having dinner just now, I had already committed a crime with Mr. Du. This matter has passed." It''s not that Chen Liang has a simple mind. He certainly won''t think that Du Xiao''s measurement will be big enough, because his simple apology can let bygones be bygones. The key is Zhao Tai''s face. Du Xiao can''t refuse to give it. Since he made a statement at the dinner table just now, if he provoked an incident later, he would be beating Zhao Tai in the face. "I have to thank governor Zhao this time. Miss Zhao, please thank governor Zhao on your behalf." Chen Liang turned his head. Although his face was drunk, his eyes were sincere. "Don''t be happy too early. Du Xiao and I went to school together. I know more or less about his personality. Even if he won''t target you in the open, he may put a cold arrow in the dark..." Zhao Qingzi was talking when suddenly a Porsche in the back accelerated and wanted to overtake, but the guy was not skilled. Seeing that the two cars were about to collide, Zhao Qingzi beat the steering wheel and avoided in time, so as to avoid an accident. The Porsche kept going and went away. It was estimated that it was the childe of a rich family in the East China Sea. He was used to bullying. He just didn''t know what he would think if he knew he almost hit the first daughter in the East China Sea. Knowing death is fearlessness, and not knowing death is ignorance. After all, there are only a handful of people with such courage as Comrade Chen Liang. Zhao Qingzi didn''t catch up, as if nothing had happened, but he suffered Comrade Chen Liang. Although he didn''t hit it just now, the shaking caused by the sudden change of direction made him tumbling in his stomach. Finally, he couldn''t help but press the door. "Pull over." Looking at him like that, Zhao Qingzi knew he was going to vomit and parked the car slowly on the roadside. Chen Liang immediately pushed the door out, leaned against the green belt, bent his waist and vomited. Passers by covered their noses. The scene was really eye-catching. Zhao Qingzi is different from ordinary people. With one hand on the steering wheel, he sits in the car and looks at it quietly. It is not so easy for a poor child without foundation and background to climb up step by step in this man eating society. Gradually, Chen Liang squatted down slowly. Perhaps the passers-by who passed by whispered would never have thought that such a embarrassed young man squatting on the roadside was actually a godfather in the entertainment industry and an outstanding young entrepreneur in the East China Sea. "Here you are." Not knowing when, Zhao Qingzi stood behind him and handed over a bottle of mineral water and a bag of paper towels bought from a roadside convenience store. "... thank you." Chen Liang''s voice was hoarse and weak. He rinsed and wiped his mouth, then stood up with his knees and breathed. "It''s still comfortable to vomit." "If you spit out, go quickly. If you are recognized, you will be on the front page tomorrow." Zhao Qingzi took the lead in walking towards Mercedes Benz, Chen Liang looked at her back and followed her. No words all the way. "Just stop here and go in for trouble." At the gate of Oriental Ginza, Chen Liang said, "drive back and give it to me when you have time, or I''ll let someone pick it up." Zhao Qingzi was not polite. Can''t she send people back and take a taxi back by herself? She''s not a valet driver. Chen Liang pushed the door and got off. Zhao Qingzi was about to drive away, but the window was knocked. She put down the window and looked calmly at the man outside the car. "Miss Zhao, I''ll trouble you today." "Anything else?" Chen Liang wanted to stop talking. Finally, he shook his head. After spitting out, he really woke up a lot and looked at the woman in the car. "Drive carefully." Zhao Qingzi didn''t respond. The window rose again, Mercedes started, turned around and left. When she re entered the main road, she looked at the man still standing there in the rearview mirror. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, as if she couldn''t stand the smell of wine in the car and put down the window. "It stinks." Chapter 691 "How''s it going?" In a hotel. Chen liangxiao looked at Liu man breathing deeply. "No problem." "But I think you''re having trouble breathing?" Liu man didn''t have a good way: "don''t talk a little sarcastic, or you''ll go up by yourself later." Chen Liang stopped talking rationally and stopped teasing. "In the past, when you worked in the hospital, you presided over so many operations and often experienced life and death. This scene should be easy." "Easy to say." Liu man helped the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his straight nose, "why don''t you go up by yourself?" "I''m just the boss, and you are the greatest contributor to this project. I think everyone wants to see you. I''m a capitalist, so I won''t go up and scold." Refractive medicine will hold a grand reception in the nearby venue. Many media, medical, academic, political and even foreign institutions sent representatives to attend. There is no other reason why it can cause such a sensation. Because the upcoming reception will confirm an event closely related to all mankind. There have been rumors about refraction medicine conquering ALS, and the official results will be announced today. This event related to the lives of millions of people and the development of human medicine has naturally attracted great attention at home and abroad. In order to ensure the smooth holding of the reception, Donghai police directly took over the security work at the scene. "It''s time, Dr. Liu. It''s your turn to go on stage." Jiang Xin came over. "Yes, Mr. Jiang." Liu man nodded. She was still dressed in a white coat today. Her soft long hair was simply tied with a hair band. She was dressed fresh and refined, and had unique ingenuity. At this moment, wearing a white coat is certainly much more suitable than wearing a suit and uniform. "Come on." Chen Liang encouraged him. Liu man glanced at him, then turned and walked towards the meeting. As soon as the side door was opened, the flash continued to shine. Liu man couldn''t help closing his eyes, stood in place for a while, and then calmly and gracefully walked into the venue. The side door is closed. "Are you really not going in?" Jiang Xin turns her head. Chen Liang shook his head and looked at the direction of the side door. "This is an honor for their researchers. If my boss goes in, what will outsiders think? I will certainly think I''m just taking credit." "From today on, refractive medicine has really set sail." Jiang Xin whispered. The advent of ALS specific drugs is tantamount to inserting wings into refractive medicine. This little-known pharmaceutical company in the East China Sea is destined to soar. Inside the venue. As the general person in charge of R & D, Liu man is standing on the stage to speak. Under the stage, there were a lot of guests from all walks of life at home and abroad. Everyone is witnessing a great moment that will be recorded in human history. "When I first entered medicine, my teacher told me that every medical person should study hard, not afraid of hardships, and take the elimination of human diseases as his own responsibility. Today, I am here to announce that I have lived up to my responsibility." "Through the unremitting efforts of me and my team, now I can finally happily report to you, the whole society and the world that ALS, one of the five incurable diseases of mankind, will officially become history from today!" Liu man''s voice expanded through the sound and vibrated endlessly in the venue, forming a shocking effect. There was an uproar. Although it has been expected before coming, when the facts are really confirmed, many people will inevitably be a little incredible. Under the stage. Luan Feng, as a colleague in the pharmaceutical industry, also attended the reception. Compared with the shock and surprise of others, his expression did not fluctuate and seemed irrelevant. of course. In his capacity, it''s good to have no black face at this time. "The incurable diseases can be overcome. Chen Liang is really powerful. It seems that the rise of refractive medicine is unstoppable." Du Xiao is here, too. Sitting next to Luan Feng. Looking at Liu man asking Han Ying to speak for himself, he now understands why Zhao Tai came forward to protect the man surnamed Chen. Originally, through Zhao Qingzi''s abnormal performance that day, he also doubted whether there was something fishy between Zhao Qingzi and Chen Liang. Now I think it''s him. Conquering incurable diseases is such a great achievement that everyone in Beijing knows the name of Chen Liang. If he wants to make things difficult for each other again, he really has to weigh it carefully. "Luan Shao, I''m afraid life will be difficult for Yingkang pharmaceutical in your family." Du Xiao looked at Luan Feng and pondered with radian. The fame and wealth of refraction medicine have nothing to do with him, but as a pharmaceutical enterprise, the rise of refraction medicine is bound to have an impact on the previous leader. He didn''t forget that Luan Feng stayed out of the revolving restaurant before. Now it''s his turn to watch the excitement. "Du Shao, you are wrong. Conquering ALS and eradicating incurable diseases is a great good thing for all mankind. We should be happy that Longguo has such an enterprise." Luan Feng is open-minded and noble. People can''t help applauding him. "Well said, look at those foreigners. They are so envious and jealous. They used to manipulate us and ask exorbitant prices. This time it''s their turn to taste the taste of being controlled by others." Du Xiao looked at the podium. "You know, many big men are holding their breath because of the crackdown and targeting of the West. It is said that ALS is more common in the West. Chen has a good chance." Du Xiao seems to have no intention, but Luan Feng can''t understand him. What do big people value most. Face. The same is true for countries. Refraction medicine broke the medical barrier and conquered the incurable human disease. It can be said that long Guo was elated and greatly raised his face in front of the world. As a key figure, how can Chen Liang not get the favor of those big men who live high in the temple. It seems that this is just a medical progress, which can be implemented to individuals, and can virtually bring incomparably rich political resources. At least. No one will simply regard Chen Liang as an ordinary capitalist in the future. Although Luan Feng didn''t want to expose his emotional fluctuations, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes. He was born in a rich family. On the starting point, he was several floors higher than Chen Liang, but he watched the other party how to catch up with him. This taste is really bad. Now, if we want to talk about the gold content of identity or social status, he, the emperor of Shanghai, is really not the same level as Chen Liang. "Luan Shao, the idea of keeping success is not desirable. At this moment, people or enterprises are the same in an innovative and changing society. If you don''t advance against the current, you will fall back. You Yingkang pharmaceutical have to refuel." Clapped Luan Feng''s shoulder and Du Xiao stood up. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Luan Feng sat in his position, his lips tightened and said nothing. Chapter 692 Some people are happy and others are sad. When refracting medicine is attracting the attention of the whole society, someone is drinking muggy wine in the hotel room. "Xinzi, since brother Du has spoken and solved the matter by himself, don''t interfere, so as not to be thankless." Guan Xin naturally understood the truth, but he was used to being domineering. Although it was not his business, he still couldn''t swallow it. "Duke said he solved it by himself, but do you think he has any news these days? He doesn''t intend to stop investigating, does he?" A childe touched his glasses. "Brother Du must have his ideas and plans. Don''t mind your own business. In the evening, my friends introduce some pure student sisters to you. One of them is still twins. How about you? Are you loyal enough?" Guan Xin, who broke the beginning of junior high school, has played with countless women, not to mention twins. He even tried his mother and daughter. When he was in high school, he made his head teacher pregnant. Female color is really not attractive to people like him who read all the flowers. "Keep it for yourself and enjoy it." He showed a lack of interest and took a gulp of wine. "No, I can''t get the tone, otherwise I''m not happy." Several childe brothers looked at each other and were helpless. "What do you want to do?" Coincidentally, they are also broadcasting a reception of refraction medicine on TV. Although Chen Liang didn''t show up, Liu man gave him enough face as the boss. On the stage, he solemnly thanked him for his strong support for the research and boasted about him. "Xinzi, whether you like it or not, I have to remind you that this man surnamed Chen is not just an ordinary businessman. Now his pharmaceutical company has heard that it has conquered the frostbite, which is listed as one of the five incurable diseases, that is, Hawking''s disease. Public opinion now praises him all the same. If you want to attack him at this time, I''m afraid it''s not a wise decision." Guan Xin stared at the TV in the shade. "I know. This boy is really lucky. He can overcome his mother''s terminal illness, but it doesn''t matter. Although it''s hard to move him now, it doesn''t mean he can''t move others." Move someone else? Several childe brothers have some doubts. "What do you mean? Who do you want to touch?" Guan Xin smiled coldly, grabbed the glass and took another sip. "I investigated the boy. There is a man named Tang Xiaolong around him. He is his confidant. He used to be a bastard in the East China Sea. After he bought him, he has been helping him do some shady things. Duanzheng''s death is likely to be the work of Tang. Brother Du''s car accident may also have something to do with Tang." Several childe brothers'' faces changed and gradually became interested. "What are you going to do?" "It''s simple." Guan Xin looked rebellious. "Just catch the boy surnamed Tang and torture him. What about conquering the incurable disease? I think with this achievement, you can rest easy and everything will be all right? As long as you can dig out the criminal evidence of the boy surnamed Chen from the mouth of the boy surnamed Tang... Ah!" Guan Xin has a gloomy smile. "Now the higher he is praised, the worse he will fall! I''ll ruin his reputation!" Several childe brothers looked at each other with some intention. This is a good strategy. At least it''s much better than directly touching the Chen. "You mean, how many people did you find to kidnap the man surnamed Tang?" "Kidnapping?" Guan Xin sneered. "I don''t want to do such a low-level thing. This Tang was not a serious man before, and his foundation was not very clean. You can arrest him for any reason." "Oh, Xinzi, that''s good. Now your brain has become a lot smarter." "Fuck your sister." Guan Xin smiled and scolded: "I thought they were all like you. There were only women in their minds." "Stop fucking bullshit. You''re more of a bastard than me. You''re not serious." We had a fight, and then we got back to business. "When are you going to do it?" Guan Xin looked at the lively reception on TV and his mouth began to ring. "Now." ¡­¡­ D. G entertainment. Tang Xiaolong is sitting in his office and watching the live broadcast of the refractive medicine reception. He knew that refraction medicine was also Chen Liang''s, but he didn''t have any idea of seeking a position in refraction medicine. He didn''t even know in advance about today''s reception. People should know how to be measured. The superior don''t like people who are too ambitious. In this regard, Tang Xiaolong has always been very good. He has always just seriously completed what Chen Liang told him. Chen Liang will accept it if Chen Liang doesn''t give it, and he will never take the initiative to ask for it. "Mr. Tang." There was a knock at the door, and then a second-line actress twisted her waist and came in. Tang Xiaolong is a special assistant of the top leader. He is at the top of D. g entertainment. Most people call him president Tang when they see him. "What''s up?" The well-known second-line actress is very unrestrained. She sits directly on his legs, and a pair of lotus root arms are directly wrapped around Tang Xiaolong''s neck. "Mr. Tang, didn''t you promise me to arrange a female number two for me? Why haven''t you heard from me yet?" Her voice was delicate and greasy, with a nasal sound, and the warm breath made her hair itch. Obviously. She and Tang Xiaolong have a "deep relationship". But that''s normal. Men struggle all their lives for the words "wealth" and "color". As Tang Xiaolong is now, it''s not worth making a fuss to exchange feelings with the artists in the company in private. of course. He did not abuse his power. The actress took the initiative to post it, and Tang Xiaolong developed this one in the company. Even if Chen Liang knew, he would probably laugh it off. "I didn''t forget. I will report what I promised you. You don''t have to be so anxious." Tang Xiaolong patted her on the leg. "This is the company. Pay attention to the influence and get up first." "I don''t!" The actress twisted her body and sat on Tang Xiaolong with her plump ass, obviously deliberately tempting. If before, let alone enjoy this treatment, I''m afraid such a female star wouldn''t look at Tang Xiaolong more. Therefore, men only have to work hard to climb up, and when they have achieved a certain status, they will find that beautiful women are everywhere and readily available. Just when the second-line actress seemed to want to pull Tang Xiaolong to an office passion, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open by violence without knocking. The second-line actress was startled and quickly stood up from Tang Xiaolong. Tang Xiaolong frowned and looked at the door. Several solemn uniforms rushed into sight. His pupils contracted. "Tang Xiaolong, right? You are suspected of intentional wounding, extortion and usury. Please follow us back for investigation." The actress''s face faded. Chapter 693 "Dr. Liu is really eloquent. He doesn''t have stage fright at all on such a grand occasion. I wouldn''t be able to do it if it were me." Although she did not enter the venue, Liu man''s wonderful speech was presented to Chen Liang and Jiang Xin in real time through the broadcast screen. In the eyes of the dragon people, the standard of a good woman has always been to get up the hall and down the kitchen, but Liu man is undoubtedly more advanced than it. "Don''t be humble. Your last speech at the business forum was amazing." Comrade Chen Liang doesn''t understand the customs. Although he is very satisfied with Liu man''s performance, he doesn''t forget to take care of Jiang Xin''s mood at the same time. Sure enough, hearing his praise, Jiang Xin''s smile was obviously stronger. "Is your injury clear?" Chen Liang suddenly asked, his eyes showing concern. "Almost." Jiang xinrou said. The last shot for Chen Liang in the United States is really no longer a big problem, but it left a scar on her that will never heal. Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was about to say something, but his cell phone rang. "I''ll answer the phone." Jiang Xin nodded. "Chen Dong, no, assistant Tang was taken away by the police." Hearing the news from the other end of the phone, Chen Liangmei frowned. ¡­¡­ Review room. Tang Xiaolong was handcuffed and sat on the cold iron stool. "You did all these things. We didn''t wrong you, did we?" In front of him lay a document with some criminal information about him. of course. Before working with Chen Liang. blackmail and impose exactions on. Intentional injury. Illegal lending. One by one If these charges are carried out, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot. "What do you want to say?" He was interrogated by a police inspector in his thirties. He was a capable man with murderous eyes. At first glance, he was an elite in the police field. "Officer, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Although the police investigation was indeed powerful, Tang Xiaolong had never seen the world. Naturally, he would not be bluffed so easily and decided to pretend to be stupid. "Tang Xiaolong, when you''re here, you''d better be honest, be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist. I''m giving you a chance. You''d better admit it yourself. Maybe you can try to be lenient, otherwise when we show evidence, you won''t have a chance to regret." The handcuffed hands were slowly placed on the table. The handcuffs collided with the iron table, making a clear sound. Without being trapped in the whole fear and anxiety, Tang Xiaolong was calm and calmly smiled. "Officer, I think you''re really mistaken. Extortion? Usury? Officer, do you think I''m a poor man?" This is indeed a silent cross examination, but also a very convincing reason. The policeman also laughed. "Tang Xiaolong, you don''t need money now, but what about you before? You shouldn''t have worked in D.G entertainment more than a year ago? Why? You forget your origin so quickly? You can''t forget your roots as a man." "What the officer said is." Tang Xiaolong''s smile remained unchanged. "I didn''t work in D.G. entertainment before, but at that time, I was also a good citizen who abided by the law. I really didn''t touch these things you said, officer." "Tang Xiaolong, I''ve seen too many people like you who don''t see the Yellow River and don''t give up, but they often regret in the end. Being hard spoken won''t do you any good. Since we catch you here, it means that we have some evidence." Tang Xiaolong remained unmoved. "In that case, officer, I have nothing to say. I''ll find a lawyer to return my innocence." Seeing that he didn''t enter the oil and salt, the policeman''s look gradually tightened. At this time, the door of the examination room was suddenly pushed open. "Guan Shao." The people who came in didn''t wear uniforms. Facing the red and white incandescent light, Tang Xiaolong saw a face he had met. At that time, the person who advised Gao Wen to drink the most diligently in the revolving restaurant. "You go out first." The policeman hesitated, then looked at Guan Xin''s indisputable face, and finally walked out. "Bang." Re close the examination room door. Guan Xin raised his cuff, sat down in his position, looked at Tang Xiaolong, a prisoner at the bottom of the steps, and smiled. "Mr. Tang, meet again." Tang Xiaolong, who felt a little abnormal, finally understood what the sudden disaster was all about. "Have we met?" He remained silent and deliberately pretended to be stupid. "Of course I have. We had dinner with Miss Gao Wen in the revolving restaurant before. At that time, you and your boss Chen Liang came and took Miss Gao away." Guan Xin kindly reminded me. Finally, I didn''t forget to introduce myself. "By the way, my name is Guan Xin." Tang Xiaolong seems to remember. "Did you invite me here?" Hearing the speech, Guan Xin smiled. "Talking to smart people is straightforward. Does Mr. Tang know why I invited you here?" Tang Xiaolong shook his head. "Please shut down and solve your doubts." "It''s simple." Guan Xin smiled, but his eyes were especially sharp. "I know that Mr. Tang must have done a lot for your boss, so he will be entrusted with an important task. What I want is very simple. I hope Mr. Tang can cooperate with me and tell you what your boss told you to do." "Sorry, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Tang Xiaolong looked puzzled and asked seriously, "Guan Shao, are you prying into our D.G. business secrets?" Guan Xin was stunned, and then his smile gradually disappeared. "Mr. Tang, now is not the time to joke. Your crimes are not small enough for you to stay in prison for a while. Now, as long as you cooperate with me, your previous crimes can be written off. How about it?" Guan Xin''s implication is very clear, that is, let Tang Xiaolong sell Chen Liang in exchange for his own peace. "There''s no need to add a crime. Guan Shao, whether it''s me or my boss, we''ve always been law-abiding and never done anything against the law and discipline..." "Bang!" Guan Xin''s patience was not very good. Now the man surnamed Tang was still talking about things. He couldn''t help but suddenly patted the table. "Tang, don''t think you bribed some people before, I can''t move you. You may not know who I am, but I tell you, don''t talk about you. As long as I want, none of the people who used to be your umbrella can run away!" the real intention is revealed in the end! "So I advise you, if you don''t want to go to jail, to be honest and obedient. What dirty things did the boy surnamed Chen arrange you to do? My guarantee is still valid. As long as you cooperate, you can leave here unharmed." Chapter 694 Not to mention others, even Guan Xin thought he was very clever. Since it''s not easy for Chen Liang to start directly, why not cut the people around him? In this era when people are not killed for themselves, for the sake of some interests, relatives and brothers can turn their faces. Who will really sacrifice themselves for others? Loyalty? That''s bullshit! Besides, Tang used to be a bastard with a lot of bad deeds. He followed Chen Liang for just a year or two. How loyal can he be? Guan Xin believes that as long as he is coaxed and frightened, this Tang surname will definitely recruit. With his evidence, he can easily splash dirty water on Chen Liang! incorrect. Why should it be said to be splashing dirty water? Chen is not a good man. He is acting on behalf of heaven! "Write down everything you know and have done. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I''m sure you won''t have anything." This is the story. It''s like a police investigation in a Hong Kong Film plotting against a tainted witness. Under Guan Xin''s repeated threats and inducements, Tang Xiaolong seemed to loose his will and seemed to have chosen to give in. "How can I write without a pen?" Guan Xin grinned and looked like everything was under my control. He gave Tang Xiaolong a look that you knew, and then got up and went out to get paper and pen. "That''s right. Why sink into the sea with a broken ship? Cooperate with me. You still have a future. He patted Tang Xiaolong on the shoulder, put the pen and paper in front of him, and then returned to his position and sat down. "Write." Tang Xiaolong raised his handcuffed hands and asked the other party to untie the handcuffs without an inch. He took a pen from the desktop and wrote at his desk. Guan Xin held his arm and looked down and proud. But without writing for a while, Tang Xiaolong stopped. "What''s the matter?" Guan Xin frowned and looked puzzled. Tang Xiaolong put the pen down. "Finished." "Finished?" Guan Xin was caught off guard and hesitated. Is this too fucking fast? After looking at Tang Xiaolong, he took out the paper and looked down. His face immediately became gloomy at the speed visible to human eyes. "What did you write?" The paper did not list the criminal evidence about Chen Liang, but wrote several dish names and even a cup of Blue Mountain coffee. "Dinner, people have to eat? By the way, coffee doesn''t need sugar." Tang Xiaolong took it for granted that he didn''t seem to understand his current situation. Guan Xin''s face trembled and patted the paper on the table. "Bang!" The huge sound vibrated back and forth in the closed and narrow examination room, hitting people''s eardrums, and the atmosphere was very depressed. "Are you kidding me?" Guan Xin''s expression was fierce, his upper body leaned forward, and his eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Guan Shao, even criminals have human rights, not to mention I was wronged. Since I came in, I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water. You don''t really intend to starve me here?" Tang Xiaolong was slow and calm. He seemed to be on vacation. Guan Xin''s breathing became heavier, and his anger in his chest was like a flood breaking the gate, which could no longer be controlled. "Pa!" He suddenly got up and threw out with a powerful slap. "Tang, you treat this as a hotel? If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I''ll fucking kill you!" Tang Xiaolong was pulled over his head and the corners of his mouth immediately cracked, "Bah." Spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground. He was not angry. He licked the corners of his mouth, but laughed. "Guan Shao, it''s against the law to hit people. You''re a forced attack. I can sue you." Looking at his fearless appearance, Guan Xin was even more furious. He had to admit that he was really strong. He walked over, grabbed Tang Xiaolong''s collar and forcibly lifted Tang Xiaolong from his chair. "Tang, don''t challenge my patience and annoy me. You don''t have good fruit to eat. Believe it or not, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in prison?" "Oh?" Tang Xiaolong is still laughing. "I really want to try. It''s good to have someone eat and live." "Bang Dang!" Feeling a little out of control, Guan Xin took him out of the chair and hit the wall. "Guan Shao..." At this time, the police inspector rushed in and grabbed Guan Xin''s arm when he saw that the situation was wrong from the monitoring room. "Guan Shao, don''t be impulsive." Guan Xin breathed heavily and looked like a beast trying to eat people. Let the other party hold his collar, from beginning to end, Tang Xiaolong did not make any resistance. "Guan Shao, don''t be fooled by him. He''s deliberately provoking you." Under the persuasion of the police investigation, Guan Xin loosened Tang Xiaolong''s collar. "You two, press him out and lock him up." The competent police inspector ordered the police officer at the door. "Go!" Two policemen immediately came in, pressed Tang Xiaolong''s arm left and right, and took him out. "Officer, remember what I ordered." When passing Guan Xin, Tang Xiaolong said easily that it looked like he had just been beaten. No one paid any attention to him. The three left. The examination room door was closed. "Don''t give him water! Don''t give him food! I see how long he can last!" Guan Xin kicked the iron chair and the iron chair hit the wall. "Guan Shao, don''t worry. I won''t let him have a good life." Such a childe can''t afford to offend, so he can only accept it first. ¡­¡­ Oriental Ginza. Chen Liang stood on the balcony and connected the phone. "How''s it going?" "The police said that brother Tang was involved in a serious problem and was not allowed to visit." The voice of the Qin and Han Dynasties came from the other end of the phone. At this time, Chen Liang is really not suitable to come forward directly. "Why did the police come to the door after such a long time?" The Qin and Han Dynasties did not understand. He also knows that Tang Xiaolong used to be similar to him, but Tang Xiaolong''s position is higher than him. He mixed in Dadonghai in shiliyangchang. There was no accident at that time, but now he got ashore, but there was a problem. It''s really strange. "Don''t worry, it will be fine. Don''t meddle in this matter." Chen Liangdao. "OK." There was no ink in Qin and Han Dynasties. He really can''t help with this. When the phone hung up, Chen Liang put down his cell phone and thought deeply. It''s not wrong to say that Tang Xiaolong was arrested, but the key time node is really abnormal. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties could find something wrong, not to mention him. Although Tang Xiaolong didn''t make a big name in the East China Sea before, he was more or less a "big brother" and took great pains to build a lot of relationships in all aspects. Logically, there should be no possibility of settling accounts after autumn. And now even people are not allowed to see. Yu Gong, he is Tang Xiaolong''s boss, Yu private. Tang Xiaolong has lived and died for him many times, and even saved his life. Naturally, he can''t do anything. What''s more? Chen Liang vaguely felt that it seemed to be aimed at him. Chapter 695 Jiangjin Road. In a cafe on the street. Chen Liang sat near the window from the gate, raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Ding Ling Ling..." The light wind rings. With the wind chime shaking, the gate of the cafe was pushed open, and a tall beauty came in. "Welcome." Chen Liang raised his eyes, quickly smiled and raised his hand. "Officer Shu." "I thought Chen Dong was being chased by the spotlight and was too busy." Hui''an''s separated policewoman Hua came and sat down. Chen Liang didn''t follow up, but smiled and asked, "what can I drink?" Dressed in casual clothes, beautiful and moving Shu Yu looked at him. "No merit, no reward. Dong Chen doesn''t say why he came to me. I don''t dare drink this coffee." Chen Liang smiled. "Officer Shu, we''ve known each other for so long. We can be regarded as friends. Do we need a reason to have a cup of coffee?" Shu Yao didn''t speak, just looked at him silently. The two looked at each other for a while. Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "well, in fact, I do have something to ask officer Shu for help." Shu Yu was not surprised, but said, "I''m afraid I can''t help Chen Dong with his current status." Chen Liang ignored her refusal, raised his hand and called the waiter. At the same time, he said, "officer Shu, don''t worry, you will never violate the principles and regulations. For you, it''s just a little effort." "Sir." "Black coffee, no sugar." Chen Liang said to the waiter and looked at Shu Yao. "Am I right?" Shu Yu didn''t speak. "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left. "Come on, what''s up?" Shuyao whispered. Although she once wanted to put the man in prison and bring him to justice, her obsession is no longer so strong. Especially after learning that the other party''s pharmaceutical company has conquered the terminal disease, now even she can''t tell whether the man opposite is a good man or a bad man. "Tang Xiaolong, officer Shu, you should still remember him?" "What''s the matter?" Shu Yao naturally remembers. She met Chen Liang because of Tang Xiaolong. "Yesterday, he was caught by the Municipal Bureau." Smelling the speech, Shu Yu''s eyes fluctuated, obviously some accidents. Although she remembered that the man surnamed Tang didn''t deal with the guy in front of her, she also knew that later they shook hands and made peace, and even "colluded". Whether she wants to admit it or not, the identity and social status of the man sitting in front of her who is not even older than her are extraordinary, and Tang Xiaolong, as his confidant, should not be moved lightly. Of course, although he thinks so, as a law enforcer, Shu Yao still has to stand his own position. "Isn''t it normal for him to be caught? Many people should have gone in long ago." Chen Liang didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm of the other party. "Officer Shu, the Municipal Bureau doesn''t allow outsiders to visit now, so I''d like to trouble you to go to the Municipal Bureau and ask what the situation is." "Sorry, I can''t help you." Shu Yao simply said, refusing without hesitation. "Your black coffee." The waiter brought coffee. "Thank you." Shu Yao politely took it, put it on the table and gently stirred it with a spoon. "What have you done yourself? You know best. Why should I inquire? Isn''t this unnecessary?" "Officer Shu, I owe you a favor." Even if Shu Yao doesn''t help, Chen Liang has other ways, such as finding Zhao''s father and daughter, which can easily solve this problem, but it''s short of hands. Zhao''s father and daughter have helped him a lot. It''s not appropriate to always trouble others. Moreover, they don''t need to bother them about this small matter. He is more willing to owe the policewoman flowers than he owes Zhao''s father and daughter. "Dong Chen, I know your kindness is very valuable now, perhaps worth thousands of gold, but as a public servant, I can never help a criminal." Chen Liang didn''t defend Tang Xiaolong. It''s not that he doesn''t understand the character of the resident. It''s a waste of time to say that Tang Xiaolong is innocent. "Officer Shu, I didn''t ask you to help him. I just hope you can meet him and confirm his safety. It''s enough." "Make sure he''s safe?" Shu Yao picked her thin eyebrows and her eyes moved. "What do you mean?" "To be honest, I suspect this is a conspiracy. Someone wants to use him to deal with me." Shu Yao''s eyes flickered and looked at Chen Liang. She didn''t speak for a long time. She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that there are many intrigues in the mall, and this man has never been a self-discipline character. It is normal to have enemies. "Even if someone wants to deal with you, what does it have to do with me?" She said coldly, took a sip of coffee. Chen Liang naturally came prepared and said, "officer Shu, you should have heard about refractive medicine. If anything happens to me, refractive medicine will be over, and tens of millions of ALS patients will fall into despair again." Shu Yu''s face changed. "Are you threatening me?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Officer Shu, I know you always think I''m not a good person, but what I do has always been worthy of my own conscience. You''re not helping me, you''re helping ALS patients who could only die in despair." Shu Yu closed her mouth. "I don''t know why such a miracle happened to you." She refers to the fact that the incurable disease was conquered. A sinful man has become a pioneer of human medicine, and millions of people are saviors. It''s really a great kind of black humor. In this regard, Chen Liang responded with a very philosophical remark. "People''s eyes may be blinded, but God will never go away." Shu Yao smiled and knew that the other party accused her of being biased, but she didn''t argue. She seems to have calmed down a lot before comparison. "One may be lucky in a short time, but he will not be lucky forever." With that, she took out her wallet, took out two hundred yuan bills from it, put them on the table, and then got up and left. Chen Liang didn''t stop. He sat there quietly and watched her out of the cafe. hate evil as one does one ''s enemy. Kind hot pillow. In ancient times, the other party should be a chivalrous woman. If he can, he really wants to make friends with this policewoman. Unfortunately. The way people play is really too important. He has worked hard for so long, but the bad first impression he formed at the beginning has still not been reversed. Speaking of it, it was Tang Xiaolong that made him know Shu Yu. It''s really an arrangement. With a slight sigh, Chen Liang picked up the coffee and tasted it alone. Chapter 696 Donghai Municipal Bureau. Shu Yao, who drove directly from the cafe, pushed the door and walked into an office. Shi Jiming, the criminal police captain who was browsing the file, raised his head and looked surprised when he heard the news. "Shu Yao? Why are you here?" Shu Yao brought the door, walked over and sat down at the table. "I happened to pass by, so I wanted to come in and see you." Shi Jiming looked at her casual clothes. "It''s not your personality. You can go to the three treasures hall for everything. If you have anything to say, you can play with me." Shu Yao was not embarrassed, so she immediately stepped down the slope. "Brother Jiming, I want you to help me with something." "Yo, it''s really strange." Shi Jiming smiled in surprise and leaned against the seat with his arms. "Come on, what''s up?" Shu Yao''s beauty and temper are famous in their system. Few people have never heard of it. Moreover, his wife has a good relationship with Shu Yao, and they often deal with each other. "I want to see someone." "See a man?" Shi Jiming reacted quickly. "What do we have here?" Shu Yu nodded. "You just caught it." Shi Jiming didn''t care too much. He casually asked, "men and women? Let me see for you." "Tang Xiaolong." Hearing the name, Shi Jiming''s pupils contracted, his face gradually changed and his eyebrows wrinkled. "Tang Xiaolong? What are you doing with him? Is he your friend?" Shu Yu shook his head. "I caught him before, but I had to let him go because of insufficient evidence. I heard you arrested him, so I want to ask him something. Brother Jiming, can you make it convenient?" Shi Jiming suddenly turned pale. "Shu Yao, it''s not that I don''t help you, but..." "Brother Jiming, it''s only a few minutes. Shouldn''t it violate the rules?" "Violation of the regulations naturally does not violate the regulations, but his situation has some special characteristics." Shi Jiming is secretive. It seems that there is something difficult to hide. "Special?" Shu Yao showed her natural curiosity. "What''s special about him?" Shi Jiming pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He just said, "Shu Yao, since you have let him go, you don''t need to investigate the previous cases. Now he has fallen into our hands. Don''t worry, he will not escape the law." "Brother Jiming, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with him? He won''t let me see him anyway?" Shi Jiming sighed, hesitated, and said, "I didn''t commit a big thing, but this guy offended people." "Offend people?" "I''m from Kyoto. I''ll fix him by name. Shu Yu, don''t worry. This guy has to take off his skin if he doesn''t die this time." Shi Jiming also thinks Shu Yao is coming to trouble Tang Xiaolong. But it''s normal for him to understand so. After all, Shu Yao is famous for his jealousy of evil. "Brother Jiming, I still want to see him. I have to find out something." Shu Yu is very stubborn. Shi Jiming looked at her for a while and sighed helplessly. "Well, it''s rare for you to beg me once, but it''s only ten minutes." Shu Yao nodded immediately, "no problem." "Come with me." Shi Jiming gets up and takes Shu Yao out of the office to the place where the suspect is temporarily detained. Tang Xiaolong''s treatment is special. He enjoys a single room. "Remember, ten minutes." Shi Jiming opened the door and told him. Shu Yu went in. Tang Xiaolong curled up and lay on his side on the bed, facing the wall, as if he were sleeping. He was also wearing a high-end suit, which was incompatible with the environment of the prison. "Tang Xiaolong." Shu Yu stood by the bed and shouted. Tang Xiaolong moved, then turned his head and was stunned when he saw Shu Yao. "Officer Shu?" He really has a good memory. Tang Xiaolong was surprised. At the moment he saw his face, Shu Yao couldn''t help frowning. "What happened to your face?" His face was a little bruised, and the wound on the corner of his mouth was obvious, "It''s all right. I fell." Tang Xiaolong sat up from his bed with a dry voice. Shu Yao naturally can''t believe such words. Her eyes are as bright as gold. She can''t see that she has been beaten violently. "Someone hit you?" "No, I really fell out of bed last night." Tang Xiaolong was like a poor prisoner who was frightened by violence and didn''t dare to speak out. He asked in a hoarse voice, "officer Shu, why are you here?" Shu Yu didn''t hide it. "Your boss asked me to see you." Tang Xiaolong''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak. Shu Yu seems to see through his ideas. "Why? I wonder if I lied to you? Do you think it''s necessary?" I have to admit, she still has a few sieves. you bet. The other party has nothing to do with himself. If it weren''t for Chen Shao, the other party wouldn''t be here. "Officer Shu, tell Chen Shao to be careful." Looking at Tang Xiaolong''s dry lips, Shu Yao didn''t say anything and directly turned and left the prison. "Brother Jiming, didn''t you give him food and water?" Shi Jiming closed the door, "don''t worry, you can''t die." "But it''s against the rules for you to do so." Shi Jiming raised his hand and signaled to leave first. They walked out. "I know, but I can''t help it. It''s not my idea. People made a call and asked Tang Xiaolong to suffer. What can I do?" "Brother Jiming, if this gets out, you''ll be in trouble." Shi Jiming smiled. "You don''t have to worry. I know in my heart that nothing can happen." Shu Yao stopped and looked very serious. "Brother Jiming, this Tang Xiaolong is not an ordinary person. Behind him is Chen Liang, one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs in the East China Sea." "I know." Shi Jiming also stopped. "I went to D.G. entertainment to catch people. Don''t I know his details? But I can''t help myself. Chen Liang is not easy to provoke, but I can''t afford to offend the one who wants to deal with Tang Xiaolong. In a word, I may be sent to Qingshui Yamen. Your brother, I''ve worked hard for half a lifetime to sit in this position. I don''t want to be middle-aged and start from scratch." Shu Yu was silent. "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry about it. Go to my house and ask your sister-in-law to cook dinner for you sometime." Shi Jiming and Shu Yao walk to the gate of the Municipal Bureau. Shu Yu wanted to talk and stopped, and finally didn''t say anything. "Brother Jiming, I''ll go first." Shi Jiming smiled and nodded. Shu Yao stepped down the steps and went to the parking place. After getting on the bus, he picked up his mobile phone, gently exhaled and dialed a phone. "I just saw Tang Xiaolong. He didn''t live very well inside. He should have been beaten. He told you to be careful." The other end of the phone was silent. "Thank you." Chapter 697 Donghai International Airport. Chen Liang stood stiff in the dense stream of people, his face numb. "Flight lh5362 to Kyoto is ready to take off. Please get ready for boarding." The noisy environment of the airport did not affect Chen Liang. He seemed to be immersed in his own world and stood in the crowd like a wood. He just occasionally raised his head and occasionally looked at the flight prompt screen. Finally. Flight gh3659 from New York shows arrival. Before long, a group of passengers with luggage fished out. "Look, beauty!" "Shit! This foreign girl is really good. Isn''t she a star?" "Unlike, foreign stars seldom come to us. Are they models?" "Whatever she does, dare she go up and ask for a number?" "I haven''t passed CET-4. I want a hammer! I want you!" "Come on, don''t you see that people are followed by two bodyguards? I don''t want to make a fool of myself." In the surging crowd, a blonde woman is very eye-catching. Her facial features are three-dimensional and profound, filled with strong exotic customs, noble and cold. Her figure is like a magnet, firmly attracting everyone''s attention. "Lying grass, isn''t she coming for me?" Seeing her walking in her own direction, a young man who had been shouting good friends to pick up his girlfriend suddenly had a shortness of breath and a hot complexion. "I thought you wouldn''t come." It''s a pity that this gorgeous blessing didn''t fall on his head. The young man turned his head rigidly and saw that the stunning exotic beauty was not talking to a successful person in suits, but with a young man who looked almost the same age as him standing near him. Gan! Even if he has a girlfriend, the intense jealousy of the moment still distorts his face. After waiting for nearly half an hour, Comrade Chen Liang squeezed out a smile. "How possible." The amazing foreign beauty watched him for a while, and then raised her arms. Chen Liang was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect the other party to have such a move, but he still maintained a gentleman''s demeanor, took the initiative to come forward and gently hugged him. "Welcome to Donghai." At that moment, there seemed to be heartbreaking voices everywhere. "Let''s go." He didn''t show off much. After receiving the person, Chen Liang quickly turned and led the other party outside the airport. Two big suit bodyguards followed with their luggage. Naturally, the foreign beauty who came here was none other than Chen Liang''s legal wife, Melissa ward. "If you bring two people, you won''t be afraid of danger?" Chen Liang ridiculed. The woman didn''t say hello to him before she came. When he knew, the other party was already on the plane. It''s like learning from him in Mexico. "This is the dragon country, the country with the highest security index in the world, and you are still there." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and felt a little different. Melissa would never have said that before. And plus the previous "active cable hug" His wife seems a little abnormal. He didn''t show off. Chen Liang only arranged two cars. Two Maybach. "Miss Melissa, welcome to the East China Sea." Qin and Han stood by the car and opened the door for it. Chen Liang and Melissa get on the bus. Melissa''s two bodyguards got on the car in the back. "Go to the hotel and have a rest. I''ll arrange to visit refractive medicine tomorrow." With the start of the car, Chen Liang said. Melissa''s time is so precious that she doesn''t come here for tourism. According to the previous agreement between the two sides, she came here for refraction medicine. To be exact, it is to make a global sensation of ALS specific drugs. Melissa looked out of the window. "Just now on the plane, looking at the buildings below, I thought I had returned to New York." "Well, Donghai is no worse than your New York?" Undeniable? Chen Liang was more or less proud. This is a sense of national honor. "Haven''t you been to Donghai before?" Melissa shook her head. "Now the Dragon kingdom is not the Dragon Kingdom you Westerners imagine." The driving Qin and Han couldn''t help smiling. Since he came back from Mexico last time, he realized his shortcomings and began to learn English hard. Although his level was not high due to time reasons, at least he could understand the simple words Chen Liang said. He remembered the way Chen Liang showed off his new toys to them when he was a child. It''s not much different from praising the Dragon kingdom to Melissa now. "Why do you always like to separate the East and the west?" Melissa turned her head and looked at Chen Liang with blue dreamy eyes. "Don''t forget, you are also half a westerner now." Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. "... in fact, you don''t have to come in person. Didn''t the people you sent talk well with us? Why did you bother to come in person?" Chen Liang quietly changed the subject. Melissa did not give those formulaic reasons, but simply replied, "I want to have a look." I want to have a look. This is really a little meaningful. Do you want to see the East China Sea, refraction medicine, or something else? Chen Liang coughed and felt a little uncomfortable. Or more accurately, is it a guilty heart? ok Anyway, people came. He couldn''t drive them away. He could only hope to solve the medical cooperation quickly and send Melissa back. This giant Buddha, it''s better not to stay here for a long time. Two maybachs stopped in front of Hilton, a five-star hotel. It may not be the best hotel here, but it is located next to the Pujiang River. "Chen Dong." Walking into the hotel, two people in suits immediately welcomed Chen Liang. "You wait for me." "OK, Mr. Chen." Chen Liang didn''t introduce her and took Melissa upstairs. "This is your room. I have something to do now. I''ll come back to you later. You can go out first. Of course, you have to take your bodyguard. Even if it''s safe here, you''re so beautiful. You''ll still be at risk if you go on the street alone." Chen Liang is not afraid of anything else. With Melissa''s beauty, there is no doubt that someone accosted outside. Having a bodyguard can save some trouble. "Well, I''ll go first." Chen Liang looked at his watch and seemed very busy. "Those two people just now are lawyers?" Melissa said suddenly. Chen Liang''s body was shocked and his surprise was not disguised. "How do you know?" "Lawyers, doctors... People with such special occupations will have a very obvious temperament." Chen Liang lost his smile and nodded. "Yes, they are lawyers." Melissa watched him. "Are you in trouble?" Chapter 698 Mabahri. Chen Liang briefly stated the matter. of course. No mention of Gao Wen. Although he thought he had nothing but the help of friends, it was hard to guarantee that this kind of thing would not have another kind of imagination when it fell to Melissa''s ears. Even if it''s just a contractual couple, at least they should give each other due respect. Would Melissa think she was deliberately disgusting her when she said it? Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and affect each other''s good cooperative relationship, Chen Liang chose to hide in good faith. But he may not realize that when Melissa asked to go to the city council with him just now, he didn''t refuse even though she was not willing subjectively. If you are just a general partner, you probably don''t have to accommodate each other like this. "Mr. Tang is a very loyal person, and loyalty is a very valuable quality in the world. You should save him earlier." Melissa spoke highly of Tang Xiaolong. After all, when she first met Tang Xiaolong, Chen Liang was being chased and killed by the killers of Bezos group. In order to protect Chen Liang from leaving, Tang Xiaolong chose to stay behind the palace. If you hadn''t come uninvited, he might have come out now. Chen Liang muttered. of course. He didn''t say anything directly that would damage the "cooperative relationship". In the envy and candid shooting all the way, Maybach stopped smoothly at the gate of the Municipal Bureau. The two lawyers got out of the car behind them, went out of the window where Chen Liang fell, bent over and said, "Chen Dong, we''re in." Chen Liang nodded. The two lawyers straightened up, tidied up their neckties, carried their briefcases, and turned to the Municipal Bureau. "Will the police release people?" Qin and Han Dynasty pressed the steering wheel and asked questions. When he turned his head and looked out of the window at the building of the Municipal Bureau, the police badge on it was shining. "The duration of the police summons shall not exceed 24 hours. Now the specified time has already passed. They have no reason to continue detaining people." Neither Chen Liang nor Melissa got off the bus and waited quietly in the car. "Why haven''t you come out yet?" About half an hour, when the Qin and Han Dynasties were already a little impatient, the two lawyers finally appeared at the gate of the Municipal Bureau, but there was no Tang Xiaolong. They walked quickly towards the roadside. "Chen Dong, the police won''t let people go." Chen Liang said quietly, "why?" "They said Mr. Tang was involved in a criminal case and needed detailed investigation." "Shit." The Qin and Han Dynasties angrily said, "they are avenging public and private revenge." Chen Liang didn''t make a sound. He turned and looked at the Municipal Bureau. After all, he pushed the door and got out of the car. "You don''t have to follow in. It''s not a good place." He said to Melissa who followed him. "I want to see the advantages of socialism." Melissa whispered. Chen Liang was silent and stopped. The party re entered the Municipal Bureau. At this point. In front of the Municipal Bureau building, looking at the young man getting closer and closer in the first place, Shi Jiming, who was already prepared, took a deep breath, hardened his scalp, squeezed out a smile and stepped down the steps actively and warmly. "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Shi Jiming, the criminal investigation captain of the Municipal Bureau." Looking at the outstretched hand, Chen Liang stood there and said nothing until the other party''s smile became stiff, he raised his hand and shook it. "Hello, my employee was summoned by your bureau two days ago. I''ll pick him up." The tone is calm. But it is permeated with an indescribable and unidentified strength. "Mr. Chen, please talk again in my office." Shi Jiming was very polite. He raised his hand and made a gesture towards the building. He glanced at Melissa''s face, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. However, it is too normal for a big boss at this level to have several foreign lovers around him. Chen Liang, Melissa, Qin and Han Dynasties, including two lawyers, all came to Shi Jiming''s office. "Captain Shi, we won''t drink tea. My employees have been detained by you for so long. It''s already past the legal 24 hours. Why don''t you let them go now?" Chen Liang went straight. Shi Jiming looked embarrassed. "Well, Mr. Chen, Tang Xiaolong committed a criminal case, a criminal case..." Just now, the two angry lawyers straightened up and immediately gave full play to their professional talents. "According to the criminal procedure law, a detained person shall be interrogated within 24 hours after detention. When it is found that he should not be detained, he must be released immediately and a release certificate must be issued. If arrest is necessary and the evidence is not sufficient, he may be granted a guarantor pending trial or supervised residence." Shi Jiming stared at the two lawyers with an ugly face. "Tang Xiaolong is suspected of a major crime. We can apply to the Inspection Institute for approval and arrest." "Captain Shi, you arrested my client, but you haven''t told his relatives and work unit until now, and you said my client is suspected of a major crime. What''s the evidence?" The lawyer slowly held his glasses. "Moreover, there are several conditions for reporting to the procuratorial yuan for examination and approval. (1) those who are preparing to commit a crime, commit a crime or are immediately discovered after the crime; (2) those identified by the victim or witnesses on the scene; (3) those who find criminal evidence around or in their residence; (4) those who attempt to commit suicide, escape or are at large after the crime; (5) those who may destroy, forge evidence or collude with confessions; £¨6£© If you don''t tell your real name and address, and your identity is unknown... " "Captain Shi, I don''t know which of the above circumstances my client committed, or do you have the exact evidence about my client''s crime?" Shi Jiming closed his lips and said nothing. "And as a lawyer, I have the right to meet my client. You have no right to block it." I don''t know what kind of treatment they suffered just now. The two lawyers seem quite angry. "Captain Shi, can I see my staff now?" Chen Liangping opened his mouth peacefully, which paved a step for the speechless Shi Jiming. Shi Jiming didn''t hold on any longer and nodded. "Of course." Then he called in a policeman. "Take Mr. Chen to see Tang Xiaolong." "Yes." "Thank you." Looking at the young man who thanked himself when he left, looking at his back, Shi Jiming breathed out slowly before he even waited for the other party to completely walk out of the office. Obviously, the other party is just a white man, but the pressure he bears seems to be facing those big guys above. Shit! I knew it was a hot potato! The office gate was brought up. Shi Jiming paced back and forth anxiously, fidgeting. This time people have come forward in person, and they will certainly not return in vain. It must be impossible to delay. He looked at the red phone on the desk. Forget it! He has no consciousness of "a scholar dies for his confidant". If you can''t, you can only let the one surnamed Tang go first! Chapter 699 "I haven''t seen you for two days. I''m haggard." In the cramped prison room where Shu Yao once came, Tang Xiaolong weakly stood up. "Chen Shao, let you see a joke." Chen Liang looked at him up and down. "No dinner?" Tang Xiaolong smiled weakly. It''s nothing if I haven''t eaten for two days, but I haven''t drunk a mouthful for two days, which is a little uncomfortable. His lips had cracked like the desert. "This is abuse! What right do they have to do this?!" The Qin and Han Dynasties were filled with righteous indignation. Tang Xiaolong himself was quite calm, but he was surprised to see Melissa suddenly appear. "Miss Melissa." He gave a cry. Melissa nodded and said nothing. Chen Liang sighed. Just on the way to the hotel, he was still boasting. That''s good. I lost face in front of foreign friends. "Listen to Shu Yao, you were beaten here?" Chen Liang asked. I can''t see any trace of the slap on my face. As for the crack in the corner of my mouth... Now I can''t tell whether I''m thirsty or not. "During the trial, I clashed with Guan Shao and got a slap in the face." Tang Xiaolong''s voice was dry and hoarse, like sand in his throat. "Guan Shao?" Chen liangmu was puzzled. "It was one of them who had dinner with Miss Gao in the revolving restaurant that day." Tang Xiaolong explained. Chen Liang nodded. In fact, from the moment Shu Yao told him to be careful, he knew that it was mostly the ghost of Du Xiao''s gang. Who says these rich men are selfish? It''s not very righteous. "Would you like something to eat first?" "No." Chen Liang nodded. "Let''s go." He took Tang Xiaolong out of the prison. I don''t know if he received the notice. The policeman on duty allowed him to take people away without any obstruction. "Stop." Just as the party was about to leave the detention area, a defiant and loud voice sounded. "Are you trying to rob a prisoner? He is a suspect. Take him away without authorization. Do you know what crime to bear?" Chen Liang looked up. A young man with the word arrogance all over came over. Needless to introduce, Chen Liang also knows that this should be the so-called Guan Shao. Shi Jiming didn''t show up. The other big guys didn''t show up. Sure enough, they are all cunning foxes. "Are you a police inspector?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Guan Xin, who came here, could not avoid noticing Melissa, who was very attractive, and her hatred for Chen Liang became stronger. This boy is really good at dealing with women! "Chen, what are you pretending to be? Don''t think brother Du is magnanimous. You have nothing to do. I tell you, even if brother Du doesn''t care about you, our brothers will speak for brother Du." Chen Liang''s smile remains unchanged and his self-restraint is amazing. "Are you finished?" Guan Xin pulled up the corners of his mouth. "Gee, it''s quite a show. See what he looks like?" Guan Xin glanced at Tang Xiaolong as if there were no one else. He seemed to regard it as his home. His arrogant tone didn''t have any depression. "Tell you, I can deal with him, and I can deal with you!" Melissa frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what Guan Xin was talking about, but she didn''t like the way the other party yelled. "I wonder if Du Shao has told you that Du Shao and I have reconciled." "Reconciliation?" Guan Xin laughed with exaggeration. "You say reconciliation is reconciliation? Cheng, do you want reconciliation? Don''t say I bully you, as long as you kneel down, give me three heads, let Gao Wen take the initiative to make amends to brother Du, and let her accompany me. I can no longer investigate the previous things." He stared at Melissa with evil eyes. What a wolf''s ambition. "Don''t go too far!" The Qin and Han dynasties had fierce eyes and couldn''t help taking a step forward. "Why? No?" Guan Xin is unscrupulous. "Then you wait to go to prison! The arrest warrant has been reported. The surname is Chen. Don''t think you can hide what you do forever. I have plenty of time to play with you." "Pa!" A clear and loud slap in the face suddenly sounded. Everyone didn''t react. Guan Xin stumbled back and covered his face with disbelief. "How dare you hit me?" Chen Liang calmly put down his hand. "The good birth God gave you is your blessing. You should be grateful, not abuse it and misbehave with it." Guan Xin''s eyes trembled violently, and his face became ferocious gradually. "I''ll kill you!" Qin and Han subconsciously planned to rush up, but Chen Liang was one step faster than him. "Bang!" Guan Xin, who rushed fiercely, flew out at a faster speed, hit a post, then fell to the ground, his face twisted and painful, and he couldn''t get up for a long time. Shit. Something''s wrong! Shi Jiming, who was hiding in the distance to observe the situation, didn''t expect that the conflict would conflict. He couldn''t take care of his life. His eyelids jumped and hurried over. "Guan Shao, how are you? Are you okay?" He carefully helped Guan Xin up. "Catch these people! I''ll let them sit through the bottom of the prison!" I don''t know whether it''s painful or angry. Guan Xin raised his hand tremblingly and pointed at Chen Liang and others with resentment in his eyes. It really doesn''t make sense to do it openly in the Municipal Bureau without making some representations. What''s more, Guan Xin was beaten. Melissa took out her cell phone and made a call. "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you can''t go now..." Shi Jiming, who was full of bags, could only speak and scolded his mother in his heart. At this point. Municipal Bureau seat office. The telephone rang loudly. "Hello, this is Zheng Dongping." Listening to the words on the other end of the phone, Zheng Dongping''s eyes are constantly changing, very wonderful. "Pa!" After hanging up, he immediately got up, walked out of the office and quickly came to the place where Chen Liang and others were. "Bureau seat?" Seeing his sudden appearance, Shi Jiming was surprised and relieved. Finally, he doesn''t have to resist this pressure. Without even asking what had happened, Zheng Dongping went straight to Melissa and his dignified face was covered with sincere apologies. "I''m sorry, Miss Melissa, I surprised you." Shi Jiming was silly. Even if Chen Liang is one of the top ten outstanding young entrepreneurs with wealth and power, he will not let the Bureau treat him like this. And why is the Bureau so polite, or even... Respectful to a foreign woman? Melissa didn''t know whether she could understand the Chinese spoken by the other party. Facing this powerful figure, she just said, "can I leave?" Zheng Dongping''s cultural level is good. He is worthy of being a figure who can sit in this position in less than 50. He nodded immediately. "Of course, I''ll take you out." He didn''t even say hello to Chen Liangduo. His attention and enthusiasm were all on Melissa. Guan Xin''s anger was stagnant. Although he was domineering, he was not stupid. Seeing such a strange scene, he rationally remained silent, stopped shouting, and watched Chen Liang and others leave under his eyes. Chapter 700 In the soft light of dusk, Zheng Dongping smiled and waved to Chen Liang and his party. He didn''t put down his hand until several people got on the bus. His smile gradually disappeared and couldn''t dispel the doubt. Climb up his face again. As leaders, Guan Xin and Tian Jiming didn''t know what they did, but deliberately pretended to be deaf and didn''t take care of it. He knew that Tang Xiaolong was Chen Liang''s man and that the governor attached great importance to the young entrepreneur. At the same time, he also knows the origin of Guan Xin. So in order to avoid trouble, he simply pretended that he didn''t know anything. Anyway, if the contradiction was limited to Tang Xiaolong, the impact would be controllable. But he didn''t expect that things would suddenly come to this point. Looking at the leaving Maybach, Zheng Dongping took a gentle breath, turned grimacing and walked into the building again. "Where''s Guan Xin?" When he came back, Guan Xin, who had been beaten, was gone. "Bureau seat, Guan Shao left." Tian Jiming answered carefully. "Gone?" Zheng Dongping frowned. He just came back from outside. If Guan Xin went out, he should have run into him. The boy must have deliberately avoided himself. "Oh, it''s very clever. You know how to run when you''re in trouble!" He snorted coldly, then looked at the uneasy criminal investigation captain with a calm face. "Come to my office." Tian Jiming was surprised and felt bitter, but Guan Xin could run. He didn''t dare to disobey Zheng Dongping''s order. He had to follow him to the Bureau office. "How dare you!" When Tian Jiming just brought him to the door, Zheng Dongping suddenly patted the table, which was filled with waves. Tian Jiming missed half a beat in his heartbeat, and then immediately whispered down his airway: "Bureau seat, I know I''m wrong." Zheng Dongping turned around and stared at him with a heavy face. "The power given to us by the people is not for us to abuse. Look what you have done? Abuse your power and detain people at will. Who gives you so much courage!" said of a great teacher. Tian Jiming dared not lift his head. "Bureau seat, I can''t help it. It''s to shut him down..." "Guan Shao?" Zheng Dongping''s tone became deeper and deeper. "Since you are so willing to listen to him, you can simply stop being the criminal investigation captain and work for him!" Tian Jiming''s face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t care to pretend to be an ostrich. He immediately raised his head in panic. "Bureau seat, I really know I''m wrong. You can punish me at will, as long as you give me a chance to reflect." Zheng Dongping pursed his mouth and looked tight. He looked at him like this for a while. It seems that Tian Jiming has a good attitude of admitting his mistake, or maybe it is because Tian Jiming has made great contributions to the security and stability of the East China Sea, and his harsh expression is slightly relaxed. "What nonsense!" He turned, walked back to his seat and sat down. Tian Jiming was relieved and knew that the most deadly level had been crossed by luck. "Bureau seat, I will learn a lesson and encounter such a thing again in the future. No matter who it is, I will abide by discipline and act in accordance with the law and never tarnish my clothes." He took a step forward, straightened his waist and made a quick statement. This is the wise man. If he chooses to shirk responsibility at this time, it must be over. Being able to sit in this position proves that he has a good relationship with Zheng Dongping. In other words, he is his own person. Coupled with his sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, Zheng Dongping really has no reason to throw him away. "If only you had this consciousness long ago, don''t you know how much trouble you almost caused!" Hearing the speech, Tian Jiming seized the opportunity and carefully asked his doubts. "Bureau seat, who is that foreign woman on earth? How do you treat her..." At first, he thought it was Chen Liang''s lover, but now it seems that he took it for granted. Not surprisingly, that foreign woman may be higher than Chen Liang! "You don''t need to know who she is. You just need to know that if something happened to her just now, or she was hurt, not only you, but also I will be involved!" Tian Jiming trembled and closed his mouth. He didn''t dare to ask more. Looking at the Bureau, I''m afraid the background of the foreign woman is more terrible than he thought. Just now, Guan Shao threatened Thinking of this, Tian Jiming twitched in the corners of his eyes. The other party should not understand? "All right, get out." Zheng Dongping waved wearily, as if he didn''t want to see him again. Tian Jiming was granted an amnesty. Did he ever want to stay here? "Bureau seat, I''ll go first." He turned quickly, walked out of the office quickly, and closed the door carefully and gently. The dog''s surname is Guan! Standing at the door, he scolded Guan Xin in his heart. Tian Jiming sorted out his expression and walked away. After Tian Jiming left, Zheng Dongping sat in a chair for a while. Although he had just severely reprimanded Tian Jiming, he was very clear that the responsibility for this matter was not Tian Jiming, at least the main responsibility was not Tian Jiming. If it hadn''t been for his acquiescence, Tian Jiming wouldn''t have done so. of course. There is nothing wrong with being a leader. Those who are wrong will only be subordinates. After thinking for a while, Zheng Dongping looked at the plane on the desk and decided to call it to report the situation. "Governor, I''m Zheng Dongping." "Dongping, what can I do for you?" Zhao Taiping''s voice came from the phone. "Governor, that''s right..." Without any concealment, Zheng Dongping quickly summarized the whole thing. "This time, it is a serious violation of discipline by our Municipal Bureau cadres. I will order him to make a profound review." Although he was very strict just now, it can be seen that he still wants to protect Tian Jiming. "You mean, the head of the ward family?" Zhao Tai''s tone also changed. He was surprised. He didn''t tangle with Shi Jiming''s violation of discipline and became serious. "Yes, it''s Miss Melissa ward. The consulate of Citi just called me and asked me to protect Miss Melissa''s safety." Zheng Dongping was shocked when he received that call just now. He didn''t scare Tian Jiming. If Melissa really suffered any harm here, it would be a serious diplomatic event! After all, the leader of the ward family, even if he looks at the world, is also a pivotal figure. "Does he even know the head of the ward family?" Zhao Tai''s voice was very low. He was just talking to himself. Zheng Dongping didn''t hear him. "Governor, do you think I should come personally and make amends for Miss Melissa?" "No." Zhao Tai quickly gave a reply and said, "what you should do now is to give your team a new ideological education class." "Yes, governor, I will..." Zheng Dongping hasn''t finished yet. The phone has been interrupted. Chapter 701 The Bund. Chen Liang and Melissa walked side by side, enjoying the beautiful night scenery of the Pujiang River like the surrounding tourists. Under the silver gauze like moonlight, the river flows slowly, sparkling and glowing. It carries several cruise ships, colorful and lively. "Du..." The river wind blew with the whistle, blowing Melissa''s hair tip. The beauty with great visual impact was no longer covered, resulting in more dull peeping eyes around. Chen Liang sighed. I knew she should have brought sunglasses. But wearing sunglasses at night seems a little too much. "Today, thank you." It''s not a way to go on like this. We should always say something, but as a man, we should take the initiative. "Thank me for what?" Chen Liang turned his head and looked at Melissa''s side face. The appearance of European and American people is in line with the aesthetics of Chinese people. In other words, they have a sense of advanced. Melissa''s straight nose, plump red lips, ivory skin, impeccable facial curve, coupled with the inherent coldness of her temperament, publicized this advanced feeling to the extreme. Look at beauty under the moon. A great blessing on earth, I have to admit that his wife is really gorgeous. "If it weren''t for you today, don''t mention bringing brother Tang out. I''m afraid I''d have to stay there for the night." Chen Liang didn''t ask who Melissa called. Even if he knew, it didn''t make any sense, His wife is different from him. She is a serious Golden branch and jade leaf. Even if he doesn''t know what Du Xiao''s gang came from, he can''t compare with his wife in terms of weight. After all, Du Xiao''s gang are still only in the yamen, or their parents are in power, but her wife can control the flow of hundreds of billions of dollars and is a figure on the global power list. There is no comparability between the two sides. "I thought you were great here." Melissa looked at him. If other men were told by his wife, they would be ashamed and ashamed, but Comrade Chen Liang''s psychological quality has withstood countless tests and his face remains unchanged. "It''s different from your country. Money is the only true God you can see with the naked eye, but here, on the true God of money, there is a sword of judgment hanging all the time." Chen Liang sighed gently. "You should understand, right?" Melissa was noncommittal. "Then why don''t you try to leave here and live in Citi?" Chen Liang was stunned, then smiled and said, "I don''t have a green card." This is really an embarrassing cold joke. Melissa was silent. Chen Liang feels more and more wrong. Previously, when he was in Citi, Melissa thought all day about how to get rid of him for fear of him competing for power, but now why did she take the initiative to invite him to Citi? Is a woman''s mind really so treacherous and unpredictable? "If you really don''t want to join the Freemasons, you''d better get ready from now on." Melissa suddenly jumped to another topic, which caught Chen Liang a little off guard. "Prepare? Prepare for what?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "In the eyes of Freemasons, there are only three kinds of people in the world, one is ordinary people they despise, one is their friends and the other is their enemies. Since they have found you and invited you many times to prove that they recognize your ability, you will no longer be ordinary people in their eyes. If you refuse to be their friends again..." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "You mean I have to join?" Melissa didn''t answer. She just turned her head and asked seriously. "Why are you so resistant to them?" Freemasons. It can be called the most cutting-edge organization in the world. Since its birth for thousands of years, it has been leading the development and trend of the world. Its members use their social resources and influence to support the Freemasons, and because of the large number of members, the Freemasons in turn provide a strong guarantee for their members to maintain and expand their social status and influence. This is a relationship similar to mutual feeding. There is a saying that some people in the court are good officials. I''m afraid there are few more solid backers in the world than Freemasons. "I know that joining them has many benefits, but I''m different from others. I like to live on my own." Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. If, in general, such an organization finds itself, it must join it. Although it will be a little shackled, it may have to work for others occasionally, but what does it matter? Anyway, after joining, prosperity is just around the corner, and prosperity is easy to get. You always have to pay something to get it. But the key is, do you need the so-called contacts and help? He has a system in hand. As long as he completes the task of system release, even if a person "struggles", he can still climb up quickly. Why do he have to stoop to be a slave? This truth is actually very simple. support oneself. What a sonorous and powerful answer. If someone else, there is a suspicion that Wang Po sells melons, but this man has really come to this day by himself step by step. "You..." Melissa''s red lips moved back and forth, but she just uttered one syllable and pursed again. "What do you want to ask?" Chen Liang smiled. "Ask what you want. There''s no need to be so polite to me." Melissa shook her head. "Nothing." She does have a problem. But she knew that even if she asked, the other party would never give her a real answer. She knows the rules of the world very well. In this era, it is impossible for a generation to make a significant leap in class. The rise of Chen Liang completely broke this rule. If it''s just the accumulation of wealth, it''s OK, but many of what this man has done are incomprehensible. In fact, she had a suspicion that there was a pusher behind the man, or that there was a huge organization supporting him. This speculation became clearer after he resolutely resisted joining the Freemasons. Is there really an organization that can compete with the Freemasons in this world? "What are you thinking?" Chen Liang asked. The woman not only peeked at him from time to time, but also looked at him strangely. Chen Liang couldn''t help touching his face. They say men have thirty-one flowers. I''m getting closer and closer. Is my buried face beginning to appear gradually? Melissa, no matter how clever she was, could not guess what was in Chen Liang''s mind at this time. She looked at Chen Liang and asked coldly. "Do you accept women?" "Ha?" Chen Liang was stunned. Melissa was silent again, no more words, and turned and walked forward. Chapter 702 "Shit." In front of the mirror. Guan Xin lifted his coat and looked at the blue and purple mark the size of a sole on his lower abdomen. He couldn''t help scolding. The boy looks gentle and harmless to humans and animals. Unexpectedly, he has so much strength and hasn''t slept well all night. Putting down his clothes, he approached the mirror and couldn''t help looking at his face carefully. not so bad. The marks on his face disappeared. Guan Xin breathed out his breath, held the sink in his hand, stared at himself in the mirror, and his eyes couldn''t help showing resentment. Before. He just stepped in for Du Xiao, but now it''s different. He is so old that he has never been slapped in the face by anyone except his parents. of course. Yesterday, Zheng Dongping, seat of Donghai Municipal Bureau, also left a deep impression on him. When he was wondering whether to call Tian Jiming first and ask about the details of the foreign girl, the doorbell rang. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Guan Xin turned around, walked out of the bathroom, came to the door and opened the door. "Xinzi, I called you last night. Why didn''t you answer? The twins are really on time." Two childe brothers came in, beaming. Guan Xin looked gloomy and brought him to the door. In order to save face in front of his friends, he naturally didn''t want to mention being beaten. "I left my cell phone in the car yesterday." He uttered a nonsense. "It''s all right. Keep it for you. I''ve made an appointment with them. How about continuing tonight, man? Is it interesting enough?" Guan Xin was full of humiliation and anger at this time. He didn''t want to pick up girls. He looked gloomy and didn''t speak. "What''s the matter? You look so ugly?" The two childe brothers looked at each other and saw that he was a little different. "By the way, Xinzi, didn''t you get the soup or something in? Did you pry his mouth open?" This is a pot that doesn''t open. Guan Xin twitched in the corners of his eyes. Like the dead people in his family, his face was even more ugly. It was like dripping water. "Xinzi?" "Xinzi, is something wrong?" For a dandy like Guan Xin, his face is bigger than heaven. Facing the increasingly serious eyes of his two brothers, he forced out a distorted smile than crying. "Nothing." "Bang Bang..." At this time, someone visited again. But it seems that he was in a hurry, or he was in a bad mood and didn''t ring the doorbell. "I''ll go." A childe quickly walked over and opened the door. "Doogo?" With the unexpected voice, Du Xiao came in. Strangely, his expression was also gloomy. "Who made you fussy?" Du Xiao stared at Guan Xin. It seemed that the comer was not good. Bad. Exposed. The two childe brothers jumped in their hearts and quickly made a round. "Brother Du, Xinzi is also kind..." "Shut up!" Du Xiao didn''t say anything polite this time. His eyes were sharp and pointed to Guan Xin. "I said you don''t need to intervene in this matter. Why do you have to come against me?" Originally holding a stomach of gas, and being so severely criticized by Du Xiao, Guan Xin felt that he was helping out and couldn''t control his boiling mood. "Brother Du, I''m not trying to vent my anger for you! If I can''t even do anything about a female star, won''t we become laughing stock?" "Laughing stock?" Du Xiao''s face was terribly cold. "Aren''t you a laughing stock now?" Guan Xin''s tone stagnated, his hands clenched tightly, and his excited expression was quickly covered by Tieqing. The two childe brothers nearby looked at each other and couldn''t understand what they were arguing about. Laughing stock? How did Xinzi become a laughing stock? "Come with me!" Du Xiao said without doubt. "Where are you going?" "Go and make amends." Du Xiao took a breath. "If you''re in trouble, you think you can hide and everything will be fine?" "I''m not going!" Without hesitation, Guan Xin became excited again, blushing and thick neck. "I''ll make amends? Why?!" "Just use your public power for private use and act recklessly!" Du Xiao''s tone also rose again. It seemed that it was bigger than Guan Xinhuo. no way out. Anyone who has just been scolded by me on the phone can''t feel better. "Brother Du, we are all brothers. Have something to say..." Those two childe brothers can''t afford to protect themselves. Well, why did the infighting start? "Brother Du, we know what Xinzi did. In fact, we also have a share. Why is that Chen so arrogant? I don''t think Xinzi is very wrong." Have to admit. These childe brothers are really loyal enough. They take the initiative to share the responsibility for Guan Xin. Looking at Guan Xin with an unyielding and stubborn face, Du Xiao took a deep breath and closed his mouth tightly. He naturally knew that Guan Xin was trying to stand out for him. The reason for such a fire is not all because Guan Xin is good at making claims. Guan Xin was just used as a vent by him. "No big mistake?" "Do you know how much you almost poked a basket?" "Brother Du, we just caught a local ruffian. How wrong can we be? Yes, we really don''t have any evidence, but the man surnamed Tang is not a good man..." The talking childe''s face disapproved. Du Xiao directly interrupted him and stared at Guan Xin. "Speak for yourself." The two childe brothers frowned. Isn''t that it? Is there anything else? "Doug, I admit that I really did something wrong, but now that he''s out, why should I admit my mistake?" Guan Xinli asked questions boldly. He got a slap and a kick. Even if he asked for something first, it could be settled. And let him admit his mistake? I''m afraid no one can accept it. "Let me tell you why." Originally, Zhao Taicai had dinner with him. At this stage, even if he had an idea, he couldn''t move Chen Liang openly, but Guan Xin staged such a performance behind his back, which completely put him into a very bad situation. Zhao Tai will think he gives face at all. What''s more? "The woman you threatened to be accompanied by yesterday is Melissa ward. You may not have heard of the name, but you should know the ward consortium. In Citigroup, people''s status is second only to world-class chaebols such as Rockefeller Morgan, and Melissa ward is the new leader of the ward consortium. She controls hundreds of billions of dollars of assets and is energy and spending The president of the flag State drinks afternoon tea, and you let others sleep with you? " Not to mention Guan Xin, even the two childe brothers next to him were silly. Isn''t it just catching a local ruffian bully? How can such a giant Buddha be involved? Guan Xin, who finally got the answer to his question, suddenly realized that he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he looked at Du Xiao with sharp eyes, hardened his scalp and explained a difficult sentence. "I just asked her to accompany me. I didn''t say to let her sleep with me..." Chapter 703 Refractive medicine. Chen Liang played a qualified host role perfectly, accompanied Melissa throughout the whole process, took Melissa from the R & D building to visit the whole company, and even Liu man was pulled by him to explain to Melissa. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Dr. Liu." Although Melissa is famous, she is not arrogant. Especially for Liu man, she is very easygoing. Truly talented people will be respected wherever they go. Moreover, Liu man is now famous all over the world, and there is even a voice that she will become a leader in guiding the development of human medicine in the future. This is a very realistic society. Everything is based on results. Although she is still very young, now she can lead the team to make the feat of overcoming incurable diseases. Who can guarantee that she will not create more amazing achievements in the future? "Miss Melissa, you''re welcome. I should be honored." As a doctor, Liu man''s English level naturally goes without saying. She can communicate with Melissa without obstacles. Although she doesn''t know Melissa''s specific identity, she knows that she is the boss of a large foreign group. "Are you hungry? Why don''t you eat first?" Chen Liang, who came out of the drug production line, took off his protective mask. Others are naturally meaningless. The party went to the canteen. In Jiang Xin''s absence, she took several senior executives to make a report to the relevant government departments, which should not be deliberately arranged by Chen Liang. During this time, the whole refractive medicine was very busy. Nothing special. Even Melissa eats ordinary staff meals. Liu man can''t see it. Naturally, she doesn''t think Chen Liang is stingy. She just wants to show that she shares weal and woe with her employees, and she doesn''t have to pull Miss Melissa together, does she? After all, no matter what, he is an international friend and a distinguished guest. Although the food was a little shabby, Melissa herself didn''t seem to mind. This aroused Liu man''s favor. "Dr. Liu, how long did it take you to study ALS?" For this problem, Liu man had a draft in his heart. "In fact, since I was in middle school, I began to learn about the disease." "High school?" Liu man nodded. Without Melissa asking, he took the initiative to answer, "because my uncle is suffering from this disease. I know his pain." Melissa suddenly. "I watched the reception. It''s hard to imagine that your uncle would be an ALS patient." Liu man said with a smile: "because my uncle''s disease has not developed to a more serious level, the efficacy is better reflected in him. In fact, this disease is the same as other diseases. The sooner it is found, the better it will be treated." Chen Liang didn''t interrupt. He sat down and ate quietly, but he was applauding Liu man in his heart. High intellectuals are high intellectuals. They don''t even leave a trace of lying. "Dr. Liu, thank you for your efforts in medicine. If there were more people like you, human beings might no longer have to suffer from illness." "In fact, I have to thank Mr. Chen. Without his full support, I would not have been able to continue my research." Liu man is very moral. He never forgot to "promote" Chen Liang. Melissa seemed to agree. She looked at Chen Liang, who looked like nothing, and nodded. "A thousand mile horse is often found, but Bole is not often found." "Don''t patronize talking. Eat. The dishes are getting cold." Chen Liang interrupted. When several people were having dinner, a group of people rushed in. The security guard in front quickly walked a few steps, came to the table, bowed down and said nervously: "Dong Chen, these people have to see you..." Chen Liang looked and nodded. "Nothing." The security guard was relieved and stepped aside. Then he put down his chopsticks, but he didn''t get up. Facing the group of people coming, he smiled: "Du Shao, why don''t you inform me before you come? It''s impolite to be far from welcome." Although his words were decent, it was difficult for people to notice his sincerity when he sat there motionless. Liu man also stopped his chopsticks and looked strangely. "Chen Dong, excuse me. I''m here to make amends for you." Du Xiao is indeed a role. He judges the situation, can bend and stretch, and puts his posture low. He is just different from before. "Make amends?" Chen Liang showed just the right doubt. "Sorry, I don''t know what Du Shao means." "My friend did some stupid things on impulse, and I hope Chen Dong won''t take it to heart." Du Xiao turned his head and gave Guan Xin a look. After gritting his teeth, Guan Xin came forward stiffly. "Dong Chen, Miss Melissa, I''m sorry." Not only did he act like a walking corpse, but even his words felt like someone was holding a gun against the back of his head, and his voice seemed to be choked out from his teeth. And this apology is too perfunctory, isn''t it? of course. You can''t ask too much for such an arrogant childe. It''s unfair to be willing to do this. Chen Liang soon understood and couldn''t help glancing at Melissa. His wife is still eating as if nothing had happened. Who says all men are created equal? This gang of people used to shout that they wanted to kill themselves, but his wife just showed her face and didn''t do anything, so she bluffed the other party to admit her mistake. Chen Liang sighed. For a while, he really didn''t want to work harder. "Guan Shao, my friend was arrested into the Municipal Bureau for several days on an unwarranted charge. He was not only mentally tortured, but also abused. He didn''t even have a drink of water. Are you sorry? Is it a little too light?" Guan Xin''s eyes trembled, and his inner defiance and arrogance were a little uncontrollable. However, when Yu Guang noticed the silent foreign woman eating, he couldn''t help clenching his fists. Although these chaebols do not have much influence at home, they can call the wind and rain abroad and even control the world economy. If he leads to diplomatic disputes between the two countries or the deterioration of relations, he will be charged with a big crime. Although Guan Xin is arrogant, he is also very clear that with his body, he can''t shoulder such a responsibility. "Dong Chen, if you are not satisfied, I can go to the Municipal Bureau for two days." Chen Liang was stunned. Looking at Guan Xin with a serious look, he couldn''t help laughing. This dandy is really cute. "That''s not necessary. In fact, it''s not me that you have to apologize. It''s meaningless for me to forgive you." Since he doesn''t care, it means it''s over. Du Xiao immediately said, "don''t worry, Dong Chen. We will make amends to Mr. Tang later." Chen Liang nodded. "Then we won''t bother." Before leaving, Du Xiao glanced at Melissa. Chen Liang saw it in his eyes. No wonder so many people like to eat soft food. Tut. It smells good. Chapter 704 "Miss Melissa, Dong Chen, I still have a job, so I''ll go back to the laboratory first." Liu man didn''t put down his chopsticks until everyone had finished eating. As a doctor, she is intelligent but not rigid. Unlike some high intellectuals, she devotes herself to academic research and ignores the sophistication of human feelings and the world. contrary. Because she is beyond ordinary people''s IQ and thinking ability, in fact, she is far more sociable than ordinary people. She saw that the relationship between Chen Liang and Melissa should be more than a business partner, but she didn''t show anything. She didn''t ask a word about the arrival of Du Xiao and his party just now. "You go and be busy." Chen Liang nodded. Liu man apologized and smiled, then got up and left. The hospital is really not a good place. After leaving there, Liu man obviously became "human" a lot. "I thought you would humiliate them." Melissa watched Liu man leave and said something about Du Xiao. "When is it time to repay each other? Besides, Guan Shao has learned a lesson." Chen Liang whispered. Relying on Melissa''s deterrence, he could really "pretend to be a tiger" just now and vent his evil spirit. But it doesn''t have much practical significance except to get a short pleasure. Unless these childe brothers and the forces behind them can be uprooted, all arrogance will add hidden dangers to the future. "You really don''t look like a man of this age." Melissa turned her head and said something that didn''t mean anything. Maybe it could be understood as praise. Chen Liang smiled. "The reason why they came to apologize to me was not because they were afraid of me, but because they were frightened by your identity, and you wouldn''t stay here forever. If I had just made a point of it, they would certainly hate me. What should I do if you patted your ass after handling the things here?" "You are not even afraid of Mexican drug lords, but also afraid of several childe brothers?" Melissa has seen many men who boast. After all, men are creatures who naturally like to portray their strength in front of the opposite sex. Not only humans, but also animals. It was really the first time for her to try to vilify herself. "The situation is different." Chen Liang shook his head and didn''t talk much about this topic. "Let''s take you to the administration building." Although she didn''t come often and confidently delegated power, Jiang Xin prepared an office for him and took care of it himself. Not only clean up, but even several potted plants on the windowsill are full of green and grow very vigorously. The office is filled with a refreshing natural atmosphere. When he opened the door, Chen Liang didn''t expect that his virtual office was so clean, but it also avoided the embarrassment that might be caused by the sloppy environment. "Sit down, tea or coffee?" "No." Melissa sat down on the sofa and didn''t waste any more time. "Talk about cooperation." "Haven''t we already talked?" Chen Liang sat opposite her. "Ward group has obtained the exclusive overseas agency, we produce, you are responsible for overseas sales, and the profit is divided into 73." The seven in this is naturally the seven of refraction medicine. After all, ward group plays a role similar to that of a dealer in this transnational cooperation, and there is no reason to take the lead. "In this way, we need to bear heavy tariffs and transportation costs." Melissa, answer. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. He heard what she said, and took the initiative to say, "what do you think?" "There''s no problem with 37%, but I hope refraction medicine can disclose the formula to us, and we can independently produce and sell overseas." Melissa seemed to be making a very ordinary request without any waves on her face. be in the right and self-confident. And of course. Chen Liang smiled. "Sorry, I can''t promise this condition." "Why?" Melissa looked at him and asked. This is really a good question. Chen Liang naturally doesn''t worry that the other party will take this medicine for himself, but this prescription not only represents the ability to cure ALS, but also has high research value. This is similar to a popular game. Some people will try to imitate it or touch it. Melissa should also have this plan in mind. By studying this prescription, she can see if she can extend other medical breakthroughs. There is no father and son in the mall. Don''t talk about "couples" like them. What''s more, it also contains family and country elements. Chen Liang is not an extreme nationalist. He is a normal person. Normal people, who doesn''t put their motherland first? "Because I promised Dr. Liu to respect her achievements and not to spread any content of the formula." Chen Liang picked it up, and Liu man, who didn''t know it, became a shield. He doesn''t care whether his brilliant wife will believe this unconvincing reason, but it''s enough to be ostensibly decent. Melissa really didn''t mention sharing the formula, but after Chen Liang refused, her cold face became more insipid. "Since you don''t agree, the share proportion needs to be changed. We can''t charge such a meager return under the condition of bearing high tariffs and transportation costs." She is like a formula, no longer mixed with any personal feelings. "Fifty five points, this is my bottom line." "No problem." This time, Chen Liang promised very readily. Although business is business, after all, they are "husband and wife". How can they not talk about love at all? let me put it another way. Melissa is not alone in the ward group. The transfer of this interest is just the left hand down the right hand. As for the point that leaks out between the fingers As a gift from a husband to his wife. "But the pricing power has to be given to us." Chen Liang also put forward his own conditions. "How are you going to price?" This kind of medicine is not only valuable but unique. In front of life, wealth is insignificant. I believe that any patient with ALS disease will come to buy it even if he loses all his money. Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled with a deep and unpredictable luster. "You don''t have to set the price too high, but next, you need to set up a special department and establish an archive. For each patient in need, ask them to provide detailed personal background data, strictly review these data, and then archive them. Without cooperation with hospital pharmaceutical enterprises, we must sell this drug independently." Melissa frowned slightly and heard an unusual meaning in his unreasonable arrangement. "... what do you want to do?" Chapter 705 "Qingzi, sister Hong just gave me two movie tickets. It''s a comedy played by Shen Teng. The box office has entered the prehistoric era. It''s very good. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Donghai TV station. Mao Zhuo trotted out and caught up with Zhao Qingzi in front. The staff on the stage are not surprised. It is an open secret that this young man, who is valued by the director and has a bright future, likes Zhao Qingzi. But it''s normal. Although he is independent and always alone, Zhao Qingzi''s beauty is recognized by the whole TV station. Zhao Qingzi stopped and looked at Mao Zhuo standing in front of him panting and sweating on his forehead. His face didn''t have any waves. "Just in time, we can have another meal in time." Mao Zhuoyang smiled and raised his two movie tickets. Paper tickets for movies are rare now. Generally, it is the welfare granted to employees by the company or government agencies. It is said that men and women are afraid of Lang entanglement, but this set has no effect on Zhao Qingzi. Even though Mao Zhuo has tried to let the whole stage know his thoughts, he still failed to narrow the distance between Zhao Qingzi and him. For a long time, Zhao Qingzi has maintained a rigorous colleague relationship with him. In addition to being able to communicate at work and after work, he seems to have become a stranger in Zhao Qingzi''s world. Let alone dating, he hasn''t even received any reply. But he was determined and indomitable. "Sorry, I have an appointment." Zhao Qingzi felt that such a statement should be more effective than "no time" and "not interested". Because she has used these before, and more than once, but the other party has not changed. "Yes... About?" indeed. Even after being rejected countless times, Mao Zhuo, who should have been used to hearing this reason, couldn''t help but harden his smile. "Really? And... Who?" There was a trace of doubt in his embarrassment. "I don''t have to explain to you." When a woman is ruthless, she hurts the most. Zhao Qingzi profoundly interpreted this sentence. Even if a dog wags its tail at itself for so long, I''m afraid it will give a smiling face, but she is different and desperate. "Anything else?" It seems to ask, but it is actually a sign to get out of the way. Even as a senior dog licker, Mao Zhuo can''t avoid changes in his eyes when he looks at Zhao Qingzi with a clear and inhuman face. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but in the end, he didn''t make any sound and silently made way for the road. Zhao Qingzi was about to leave, but his cell phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her satchel. When she saw Lai Xian, she frowned subconsciously, but finally she connected the phone and passed by Mao Zhuo. Mao Zhuo watched her walk to the parking space, and the two films were gradually twisted by him. "Xiao Mao, you still lack some experience in this field. To deal with a girl like Qingzi, blindly obedience won''t play any role. You have to be brave." Crisp high heels ring. The woman in her thirty forties, a well-developed occupation, with a thick face and a thick foundation, and a middle-aged woman with a very young mother''s heart, were walking around to Mao Zhuo, and they were very close. Looking at Zhao Qingzi''s back with Mao Zhuo, her voice was a little hoarse and magnetic, and she smiled meaningfully. "Come to Hongjie''s house when you have time. Hongjie will teach you slowly." ¡­¡­ Gutian road. A farmhouse restaurant. Zhao Qingzi enters the private room. "Sit down. I''ve ordered all the dishes you like." Although it was a private room, there was only one person in it. Governor of the East China Sea. Zhao Tai. of course His identity at this time should be just a father. "Say something." Zhao Qingzi turned a deaf ear and stood there with no face, as if he were going to leave soon. "Chen Liang and Du Xiao have an accident again." Zhao Tai said calmly. Zhao Qingzi''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and he was silent. Then he sat down. Zhao Tai smiled and poured her a glass of water. "I heard that there is a young man in your stage who has been chasing you?" "Zhao Tai, can you stop talking nonsense?" When they were alone, her attitude seemed even worse. Zhao Tai, who spoke in the East China Sea, was not angry and even smiled. "Why is this nonsense? Men are married and women are in charge of the family. Many people at my age are grandpa. I also want to have grandchildren early." No ordinary daughter blushed and shy when she encountered this problem. Zhao Qingzi pulled the corners of her mouth. "In your eyes, it''s not power all the time. Is official position the most important? Why? Is the organizational review still so strict? Whether I get married or not can affect your promotion?" If she was just indifferent to Mao Zhuo, she would be completely mean now. If Mao Zhuo saw her performance at this time, he might feel much better. Zhao Tai''s Taoism and Chengfu are naturally not comparable to young people like Mao Zhuo. Even if he is ridiculed by his own daughter''s idea, he still doesn''t change his face. "Kiko, I didn''t call you here today to quarrel." Although it was more convenient at home, he knew that his daughter''s character would not go. The last time was just an accident. "Then you have something to say." "Governor, Kiko, here comes the dish." The boss in his fifties served the dishes himself. Although it was just a plate of fried meat with bamboo shoots, it eased the stiff atmosphere, "You are familiar with Chen Liang. Do you know that he knows Melissa ward?" After the boss went out, Zhao Tai opened his mouth and carefully observed his daughter''s expression. "Who is Melissa ward?" Zhao Qingzi didn''t hide his doubts subconsciously in his eyebrows and eyes. "She is the eldest daughter of the ward family of Citigroup. Of course, she is now the patriarch. The ward family is the number one chaebol in Citigroup and even the world. She holds wealth that ordinary people can''t imagine, and has a deep impact on the politics and economy of Citigroup." Zhao Taiyan is concise and comprehensive. At this time, the boss came in again to serve. Until the boss finished the four dishes, Zhao Qingzi didn''t speak again. "Originally, even if I came forward, even if Du Xiao ostensibly promised to shake hands with Chen Liang, he must be unwilling. But when he saw Melissa ward again this time, he should not dare to act rashly." "Aren''t you disappointed that you didn''t get information from me?" Zhao Qingzi stared at Zhao Tai with provocation in her tone and eyes. It seemed that she was more happy to make her father unhappy than to know the strange ward family. Zhao Tai smiled kindly, opened the chopsticks for her, then stood up and handed it over. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he put it in front of her and sat back again. His eyes were full of doting. "Kiko, I''m satisfied to have a good meal with you." Chapter 706 Melissa returned to New York after only three days in East Sea. Chen Liang took her to the airport. Time is money. It is appropriate to spend it on people like Melissa. Looking up at the snow-white plane, Chen Liang leaned against the door and breathed out slowly. In vain. He sympathized with his contracted wife. She had no private space and personal hobbies. All her actions were for the prosperity of the family. She''s like a machine with a mission set. Although it is true that he is rich and powerful, he is even more... Lonely than him. "Handsome boy, add a wechat?" A slim beauty came over at some time. Her long hair was floating and her long skirt was high forked, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs. She looked at Chen Liang with a reserved and provocative smile on her face. Chen Liang responded politely without any pride. "Sorry, I''m married." While the girl was shaking her mind, he opened the gull wing door and sat in. Soon, the throttle roared. With the envy of many people, konisek with great visual impact left. ¡­¡­ "Relevant departments hope that we can assume social responsibility, consider the current situation that most domestic families have just entered a well-off society, and set prices as appropriate." On the phone, Jiang Xin reported on her talks with the authorities. "You can discuss the pricing with Peng Chengdong. As long as you feel appropriate, I have no opinion." Although he knew that this medicine was unique and had absolute bargaining power, from beginning to end, Chen Liang didn''t expect to make a fortune. He used to be an ordinary person who was overwhelmed by life. Naturally, he understood the current situation of the domestic grass-roots level. Although it has now become the world''s second largest economy, most families in China have just stepped into the pass line of food and clothing, of which 90% are carrying home loans. If they get another serious illness, it will be a disaster to them. Refractive medicine has been investigated. More than 200000 ALS patients in China, except a few, are mostly from such ordinary families. He is not the Savior. But they are not mercenary capitalists. He won''t hold high the banner of saving lives to force people to smash the pot and sell iron, otherwise he won''t have the face to worship his sleeping parents in the future. "Discuss with relevant departments to see if we can bring this drug into medical insurance. We can make appropriate concessions in terms of price." Chen Liang whispered. Jiang Xin was silent over the phone, then smiled and said, "I know." After a pause, she suddenly said, "by the way, do you have time in the evening?" "What''s the matter?" "Qi Meilun, do you remember?" Qimeilun? Chen Liang thought for a moment, and then a proud face appeared in his mind. "The girl who used to look at me with white eyes? "You remember that." Jiang Xin couldn''t help laughing, and then said softly, "well, it''s her." "Didn''t she go abroad after graduation?" "Yes, but she came back recently. In the evening, her son held a one-year-old banquet and invited me." Jiang Xin bit her lip with anxiety. Her voice was as low as a mosquito. "Can you go with me?" "She has children?" Chen Liang was slightly surprised. He was relieved to think that many girls got married as soon as they graduated, especially that Qi Meilun was really beautiful. "She used to dislike me. Would she not welcome me?" "How could it be? It was all before." Chen Liang pondered and smiled. "OK, I''ll pick you up from the company after work." "OK." Obviously, Jiang Xin''s reply was full of joy. ¡­¡­ "Don''t you dress up?" At 5:30 p.m., Jiang Xin stood at the door of the car, looked up and down, hesitated and said: "... Is there any problem with my dress like this?" Because just after work, she was wearing a suit, which seemed a little rigorous and business. Of course, beauty is beauty. Even if the monotonous style and color matching of workplace suits still didn''t cover up her beautiful appearance. "Why don''t I go back and change?" "I''m kidding. You''re dressed like this. Just like that at school, all men are expected to look at you." "What do you say? Who cares." Jiang Xin''s cheeks are slightly hot. She smoothes her hair and bends down to sit in. Konisek drove out of refraction medicine. "How long haven''t you seen her?" Chen Liang asked casually while driving. It is said that if you want to chase a girl, you must first deal with her best friend, but until you break up with Jiang Xin, Qi Meilun, who used thousands of cosmetics in college, still despises herself. Chen Liang remembers very clearly. Once he brought rice to Jiang Xin and brought one to their bedroom. He wanted to show it in front of his girlfriend''s roommate. He just wanted to win favor, but the girl with a melon face and exquisite makeup, who didn''t look like a college student, threw the rice away directly. "We haven''t seen her since she went abroad. She has always been in information contact. Later, there were fewer such contacts." "When did she get married?" "I haven''t been abroad for a long time. It seems that I married a foreigner. I saw her children in her circle of friends. They are of mixed race. They look beautiful." Speaking of children, Jiang Xin seems to be particularly excited, even with a slight longing. Chen Liang smiled. "What do you envy others? You are more beautiful than her at school. Children generally follow their mother. You will certainly have children in the future." Jiang Xin''s snow-white shell teeth gently bite her lower lip. "A boy will follow his mother. What if I have a daughter?" Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously said, "it''s simple. Just find a handsome man." Jiang Xin''s breath stagnated and she bit harder. A light tooth mark appeared on the ruddy lip. "But I don''t like handsome ones." She whispered, as if from her nose. Chen Liang glanced at her and seemed to notice something. There was no silence. Then he took the words, raised his mouth and joked: "you are typical duplicity. You don''t like handsome. Why were you with me?" Jiang Xin was stunned, and then burst into a puff. She couldn''t help laughing. Her cheeks were as beautiful as flowers. "I''ve never seen someone like you put gold on your face. Were you handsome? Why didn''t I see it at that time." Chen Liang pretends to be dissatisfied and has a straight face. "I''m not happy when you say that. Anyway, I was called West 5 421 dawn." Five buildings on the west side were his bedroom buildings. And 421 is his bedroom number. Jiang Xin was shaking with laughter. Unlike pretending, her neck began to blush and she was out of breath. Chen Liang didn''t tease her anymore. He smiled and drove quietly. Although he had a miserable and even bitter life during that period, his life was full because of these. Chapter 707 "Jiang Xin, I miss you so much!" Walking into the banquet hall, a beautiful young but pearly woman immediately walked towards Jiang Xin enthusiastically and hugged her. Because of the shaking, the platinum wrist on her wrist clanged, Chen Liang smiled and stood beside him. Looking at the scene of deep sisterhood, he seemed more relieved. "I thought you were going to stay abroad and not come back." Jiang Xin seems happy to meet her old friends again. "How can I? My parents are still in China. Even if I get a green card, I can''t forget my roots." Qi Meilun stepped back, grabbed Jiang Xin''s arm and looked up and down carefully. "Yes, there are strong women." "Don''t tease me. Where''s your son? I''ve seen his picture. It''s as beautiful as a doll." Mothers are like this. Their son is praised, and Qi Meilun''s smile is obviously brighter. "His father is holding it. I''ll show you later." Jiang Xin nodded. "This is..." Qi Meilun let go and looked away. It seemed that she noticed the big living man pestling next to her. Jiang Xin was slightly embarrassed. "Chen Liang, won''t you forget?" "Yo, it''s Chen Liang. I haven''t seen him for years. I almost can''t recognize him." Qi Meilun pretended to be surprised, but her acting skills were still worse. Although she was not as mean as in those days, there was still a touch of slight contempt in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. At school, Chen Liang could face each other''s eyes calmly, not to mention now, the gentleman nodded and smiled. "Long time no see." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but didn''t you break up? Why..." "If you break up, you can''t be friends?" Jiang Xin vaguely took this topic. Qi Meilun looked at her and didn''t say any more. "Go, go first." She took Jiang Xin''s hand and walked into the banquet hall. She kept saying something and didn''t deliberately lower her voice. Chen Liang, who followed him, could vaguely hear words such as "Why are you still with him" and "are you intoxicated?". "Just sit down." Qi Meilun arranged a position for the two. "I''ll greet the guests first and come back later." "Go ahead and get busy." After seeing Qi Meilun off, Jiang Xin apologized, "sorry, don''t take it to heart." "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly. "It''s not that I don''t know her character. I''m surprised that she didn''t drive me away directly." Jiang Xin is embarrassed. Chen Liang looked at her with a warm smile. "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t mind back then. Do you think I''ll argue with her now? But she hasn''t changed at all." "President Jiang?" At this time, an unexpected and surprised voice sounded. A middle-aged man walked quickly to Jiang Xin and bent slightly. "I didn''t expect President Jiang to be here. I thought I was wrong. This refractive medicine has created a medical miracle and won great glory for our country!" Chen Liang immediately stopped talking and looked away. The middle-aged man was also a boss. He talked to Jiang Xin for a long time. He didn''t leave until Jiang Xin accepted his business card. "Come on, call godmother." Qi Meilun really brought her son over. Jiang Xin is really not polite. The little guy is really cute. But the sound of godmother made Jiang Xin a little unexpected. She stood up and didn''t know how to respond. Children around one year old can''t even call their parents, let alone godmother. However, the little guy seems to like Jiang Xin. He stretches out his small arm from Qi Meilun''s arms and seems to want Jiang Xin to hold him. Sure enough. Men are a virtue. Such a small baby likes beautiful women. Ordinary parents don''t like outsiders to contact their children, especially when the child is so young, but Qi Meilun is different. Seeing her son reach out, she pushes the boat with the water and directly sends her son to Jiang Xin. There is no way. Jiang Xin can only take it in a hurry, but because she has no experience, she is inevitably in a hurry. "You''ll have children in the future. Get used to it in advance. This little guy usually makes me very tired." The little guy is very restless in Jiang Xin''s arms, constantly scratching Jiang Xin''s hair, and saliva wet Jiang Xin''s collar. Jiang Xin can''t laugh or cry. "What''s his name?" "Medvance." No food? Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Jiang Xin and Qi Meilun looked at him. Chen Liang coughed and acted as if nothing had happened. "That''s a good name." After holding the little guy for a while, Jiang Xin returns the little guy to Qi Meilun. "Mei Nen." At this time, a foreigner came over, about 30 years old, with stubble on his face, good body, three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes, very standard European and American appearance, showing a successful temperament when walking around. "Darling." Qi Meilun turned back and gave a charming shout. "This is my husband, Malcolm. This is my good friend, Jiang Xin." "Jiang laughs and is very tolerant." The foreign son-in-law, speaking broken Chinese, shook hands with Jiang Xin. "Jiang Xin, my husband is the development manager of qianghui biopharmaceutical in the United States. Qianghui, you should know, ranks 126th in the world and is the world''s leading pharmaceutical enterprise." Jiang Xin nods and looks at Malcolm. "I know that your company has made remarkable achievements in the field of antibiotics and is an example for us to follow." "If we don''t stick to the party, refraction medicine blows coke. The difficulty that all mankind can''t do is that the nests should study like mud." "Jiang Xin, you have to explore the overseas market for this medicine? How about cooperating with qianghui? No matter the scale or details, few pharmaceutical enterprises abroad can compare with qianghui. Cooperating with them will get twice the result with half the effort." Malcolm nodded, too. "Shi De, Jiang Xiaojun, the nests are very interested in the morning. If the nests cooperate tenderly, the medicine will be spread to the world as quickly as possible, so that every patient can get out of the mill of military pain as soon as possible." Although his pronunciation is a little poor, Malcolm obviously studies Chinese. There is no problem with the choice of words and sentences, and the organization is very clear, at least enough for people to understand. All the enthusiasm in the world is not without reason. Jiang Xin smiled. "Sorry, we already have overseas partners." "What?" Qi Meilun was in a hurry and hugged her son. "Didn''t you just develop this medicine? Which overseas company? Is it stronger than qianghui?" "Ward bioengineering." "Ward?" Malcolm frowned. "Ward consortium?" Jiang Xin nodded. "What stone monkey in the ward consortium is involved in the field of medicine?" "Not long ago." Jiang Xin said calmly, "and I can''t decide who to cooperate with. I''m not the boss of refraction medicine." Chapter 708 "You''re not the boss?" Jiang Xin''s words surprised Qi Meilun. She was stunned and looked stunned. "I''m just the general manager of refraction medicine." Jiang Xin smiled. "Meilun, don''t you know me? Do I have such a big ability to buy such a big company?" Although it cannot be compared with qianghui, refractive medicine has a scale of several hundred million even before the development of ALS specific drugs. And Jiang Xin. Just born in an ordinary family. Qi Meilun smiled awkwardly and subconsciously asked, "who is the boss of refraction medicine? Your friend?" To her surprise, Jiang Xin turned her head and looked at the guy she had always despised. "Here." Qi Meilun''s eyes were wide and unbelievable. "... you... Are you the boss of refraction medicine...?" She stared at Chen Liang inconceivably and stammered. Chen Liang nodded with an easy-going smile. Qi Meilun''s expression suddenly became extremely wonderful, shocked and embarrassed, and a trace of shame. Her husband Malcolm''s reaction was not so fierce. After discovering that Chen Liangcai was the real boss of refraction medicine, he took the opportunity to talk to Chen Liang. However, he did not mention the overseas agency, but said that he would have the opportunity to cooperate again in the future. "Jiang Xin, Chen Liang is so powerful now?" Qi Meilun pulled a reason and called Jiang Xin aside. It was still difficult to calm down. A poor boy with nothing to a billionaire, such an exaggerated class jump, it is difficult for her to imagine how to do it. Jiang Xin teases the little guy in her arms. "At that time, it was because his parents died early. You shouldn''t think he would be down all his life." "But is this too exaggerated? You can''t deceive me?" Jiang Xin smiled and pinched the little guy''s face. Watching him stretch out his fleshy little hand to grasp himself. "Is it any good for me to deceive you?" Qi Meilun thinks so. "... if you can be the general manager, it''s him too..." Jiang Xin glanced at her and said nothing because it was too hypocritical to rely on her ability. "Well, I''m not a medical major, and I don''t have any management experience. If it wasn''t for him, how could someone else give me such an important post." "I remember after graduation, didn''t you break up with him? Now we''re together again?" "No." "Then he''s after you again?" Jiang Xin shook her head. "Oh, I''m so worried. What''s the matter with you two?" Qimeilun stamped her foot and was so curious. "It''s a long story. It won''t be clear for a while." "Come on, I don''t understand you two. Even if you two aren''t together now, I think you''ll have to get back together nine times out of ten." If only Chen Liang had been before. Now Chen Liang turned gorgeous and became a promising young rich man. Who is willing to let go of such a man? After bumping Jiang Xin''s arm, Qi Meilun blinked and said with an ambiguous smile, "don''t forget to inform me when you get married." This society is such a reality. Wealth is always a man''s best coat. Jiang Xin smiled bitterly, shook her head and didn''t speak. "Chen Dong, just now I have no eyes. Don''t worry, baby, call Godfather." Qi Meilun is a bit snobbish, but she is very generous. Just now she didn''t look straight at others, but now she began to climb up relatives and take care of her past. She has changed as fast as clouds and water without any estrangement. Although such people may not be very pleasant, they will never live too badly in this society. Even if they just came to rub the rice, they called Godfather one by one, which was too enthusiastic. Although he didn''t promise, when he left, Chen Liang handed the little guy a red envelope. "Doesn''t it mean that when a woman has a child, her figure will go out of shape? But she doesn''t seem to be much different from that year." On the way back to Oriental Ginza, Chen Liang said while driving. "Why? Have you taken a fancy to others?" Jiang Xin asked jokingly, her eyes burning. Chen Liang lost his smile and sighed. "Her eyes are higher than the top. Where can we ordinary people covet?" "Don''t say that about her. She''s not bad-minded." "I know." Chen Liang nodded. Girls dislike poverty and love wealth. In fact, there are really no shortcomings. What''s wrong with wanting better material conditions and a better life? It''s like a classic ad. Expensive is not our fault, but yours. "By the way, how did you talk with ward consortium? Did you really decide to give them the overseas exclusive agency?" Jiang Xin digress. To deal with a man like Chen Liang, blindly chasing and beating will only be counterproductive. We should learn to relax. She is satisfied with today''s results. Although she knew that she no longer had the weight of that year in his heart, she could work hard and go back to his heart bit by bit. The process may be long and tortuous, but she doesn''t mind. Because she owes him that. "Well, although ward consortium has just set foot in the pharmaceutical industry, their strength and heritage can not be compared with other enterprises." Chen Liang nodded and answered solemnly. "I believe in your decision." Jiang Xin seems to be a fan obsessed with idols. She worships blindly and has no doubt about Chen Liang. "Next you may be very busy and hard." Chen Liang turned his head and looked at the soft and beautiful face. He doesn''t understand what kind of relationship he has with Jiang Xin. Superiors and subordinates? no friend? Not necessarily. Just like he didn''t take Melissa home for a visit, the best way to put a lot of things aside when they don''t make sense. "This is my job." At this time, a black car suddenly sped out from behind. It makes sense. For a car like konisek, in order to avoid accidents, most drivers will strictly keep a distance, otherwise they may have to go home and sell their house if they are not careful. But this car is very brave. If Chen Liang hadn''t hit the next direction in time, the two cars should have been rubbed. Even Jiang Xin was a little angry. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked over there. The window of the car was slowly lowered, revealing an Asian face with black hair and yellow skin. The reason why he is Asian is that the owner''s facial features are matched together, which gives people an overall feeling. He doesn''t look like a dragon. He grasped the steering wheel with one hand, raised his right hand, turned his head and looked at Chen Liang. His eyes were cold and made a shooting gesture. After a brief parallel drive, he drove from his driveway to the elevated road and left. "Who is he? Do you know him?" Jiang Xin also clearly saw the gesture with obvious threat meaning. "I don''t know." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and thought. Chapter 709 "Chen Shao, I found it." Tang Xiaolong pushed the door in and walked quickly to the table with an envelope in his hand. Chen Liang took a sip of coffee and calmly raised his hand. "Sit down." Although he had been locked up for two days and abused in disguise, Tang Xiaolong had already recovered and had a very good mental outlook. He opened his chair and sat down, put the envelope in his hand on the desk and pushed it to Chen Liang. "Chen Shao, the owner of the car is a Korean, and the car is not private. It is hung under the name of the company." Chen Liang looked calm, put down his coffee, picked up the envelope and opened it. Inside is a stack of photos. He pulled it out and browsed slowly one by one. The main body of all the photos is a black Infiniti, which is the car that almost hit him that day. When I saw the last photo, it showed that the car was parked in a factory. Looking at the eye-catching sign on the next pole, Chen Liang raised his eyebrow. "Samsung?" "That''s right." Tang Xiaolong quickly said, "this car belongs to Samsung Donghai branch." Samsung Group. Speaking of this name, the first thing ordinary Chinese think of should be a mobile phone, and then an explosion. you ''re right. Samsung''s business does include mobile communication, and even once competed with the world''s No. 1 apple, but you know, mobile phone is actually only an extremely small link in Samsung''s huge industrial system. The company standing next door in Koryo is an oligarchic enterprise that can really be described as a business empire. From screw diapers, mobile TV to skyscrapers, from education and medical care to energy and military industry, and even the construction of nuclear power plants Only you can''t think of what Samsung can''t do. Based on Koryo Samsung, its subsidiaries are all over the world, just like vines spreading out, covering a huge territory with countless employees. It is said that for fear that the barbaric growth of this behemoth can no longer be restricted, Koryo Zhengfu tried to limit its development. But with little success. The company is like a gluttonous beast, with unlimited appetite and difficult to meet. There is a saying in Korea. From the cradle to the grave, whether you like it or not, the ubiquitous Samsung will accompany you through your life. It''s so terrible. Koryo is not as big as a province in China, but it has a company ranking fifth among the world''s top 500. Even one Samsung Electronics has squeezed into the world''s top 20. It can be imagined how terrible its influence is in Korea. There is a word called covering the sky with one hand. It is not too much to use it to describe Samsung''s position in Korea. Even many Koreans believe that their Zhengfu is just a puppet pushed up by Samsung. "Do we have a conflict of interest with SamSung group?" After reading the photo, Chen Liang raised his head and was really worried. Not to mention dealing with Samsung, he didn''t even use the Samsung mobile phone that was once popular in China. He is a loyal supporter of national enterprises. He always uses domestic mobile phones when he goes to school. His first mobile phone is a fake product obtained with 200 yuan. Believe it. He was patriotic, not shy. Recalling the appearance of the Korean at that time, Chen Liang thought that there should be no planting and framing or stirring up discord. He could feel a clear message from the time the other party drove up, gestured and then left. secure to rely on. The other party was obviously not afraid of his pursuit. Or more accurately. It''s tempting him to pursue. "I don''t think so." Tang Xiaolong thought for a moment and shook his head. "What does that mean?" Chen Liang felt more and more puzzled. Deliberate provocation? No grievance, no hatred. Who would be so boring? And it''s not in Korea. These sticks are not arrogant enough, are they? Tang Xiaolong naturally has no way to answer Chen Liang''s doubts. Chen Liang threw the photo on the table. The Korean has a clear goal. Obviously, he comes from himself. There is no coincidence of whim. "Invite the owner over. I want to meet him." Chen Liang touched the table with his fingers. Since you don''t have any clue and can''t guess the other party''s motivation, it''s better to make a direct appointment and have a good talk. "Chen Shao, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." Tang Xiaolong''s response surprised Chen lianglue. "What''s the problem?" "This sun Xiaodong knows Miss Yu and has a good relationship." Tang Xiaolong tells the reason. If it weren''t for this reason, he would have controlled people. Who cares whether it''s a Samsung executive or not. Chen Liang suddenly. Getting to know Yu Ji is really not suitable for unconventional means. After all, he and Yu Ji are friends anyway. "I see. I''ll communicate with Miss Yu." After Tang Xiaolong went out, Chen Liang picked up his cell phone and dialed Yu Ji. "Congratulations, Dong Chen. Refraction medicine has created a medical miracle. Now for millions of ALS patients all over the world, you should be the Savior of the world." Yu Ji''s voice is very soft and smiling. If she doesn''t associate with her background, it''s enough to make people feel uneasy. Chen Liang subconsciously remembered that when he first met someone else, he found the wrong door and mistakenly thought that the other party was a dusty woman. Thanks to Yu Ji''s generosity, I didn''t care about him. "Miss Yu flattered me. It''s all the credit of scientific researchers. It has nothing to do with me." The soft light slanted in the morning. In the bright office, Chen Liang sat in the boss''s chair and smiled politely. After the simple courtesy, Yu Ji got to the point. "What can I do for Chen Dong?" Chen Liang picked up a photo. "Miss Yu, I''d like you to make an appointment for me." "Make an appointment? Why doesn''t Chen Dong make an appointment himself?" "I''m afraid people won''t give me this face." "Now people who want to make friends with Chen Dongtao should row from D. g entertainment to the Bund." Yu Ji''s speech is very comfortable. It''s hard to notice that she is a murderous woman. "Miss Yu, if so, I don''t need your help." "Who does Chen Dong want to ask?" "Sun Xiaodong of SamSung group." Chen Liang smiled peacefully without showing any clue. "I heard that he and Miss Yu are friends, so I hope Miss Yu can help introduce him." "Take the liberty to ask." Yu Ji whispered, "I don''t know what Chen Dong wants from him? "Actually, I don''t know." Chen Liang''s response made the phone silent. After a pause, Chen Liang continued, "but I think he should have something to do with me." The inexplicable words seemed very strange. Yu Ji didn''t ask any more. After a while, she said, "I know. I''ll contact him." "Trouble." Chen Liangyou, hang up. Chapter 710 Yundian club. Tang Xiaolong stopped the car. "Just wait for me in the car." Hearing this, Tang Xiaolong, who was about to push the door to get off, turned back, frowned slightly and looked worried. "Chen Shao..." "It''s all right. This should be one of the safest places in the East China Sea." Tang Xiaolong nodded at the speech and didn''t say any more. Chen Liangping gets off quietly. "Mr. Chen." At the door, Hua An, the club manager, greeted him with a warm smile. "Manager Hua, I have an appointment with a friend." Chen Liang shook hands with him. "Mr. Sun has arrived. Please follow me." Hua An made a gesture and turned to lead the way. When he came to a box, Chen Liang saw an Asian man like a bodyguard guarding the door. He was not tall, even thin, and his face was ordinary. But Chen Liang still has an impression of this face. The other party seemed to have forgotten him. Although he looked at him, his cold expression didn''t change at all. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Sun is waiting for you inside, please." Chen Liang nodded and pushed the door in. In the box. A man of about 40 is drinking tea, wearing a suit and a pair of frameless glasses. At this age, he has attracted people''s attention independent of his appearance, but this man really looks good, especially the steady temperament precipitated by his life experience. But looking at him, Chen Liang subconsciously felt a little strange. The man held a purple sand cup in his right hand, but his left hand was inserted between the third button and the fourth button of his coat. "Mr. Chen?" The man raised his head and smiled friendly at him. "Mr. Sun, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Chen Liang nodded and smiled and sat opposite him. This is sun Xiaodong. And from his appearance and pronunciation, different from the bodyguard at the door, the Samsung executive seems to be a real dragon. "Mr. Chen is now a man of the hour in the East China Sea. It''s worth waiting long to meet Mr. Chen." Sun Xiaodong was very polite. He finally took his left hand out of his clothes and took the initiative to pour Chen Liang tea. In the box, a lady dressed in a retro cheongsam was caressing the Zheng. Yu Ji is not here. But it''s not surprising. "Mr. Sun, if I have anything to offend, I hope Haihan." Chen Liang''s words are somewhat inexplicable. Sun Xiaodong looked at him, put down the teapot, smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, aren''t we meeting for the first time?" "Really." Chen Liang looked calm and said slowly, "I thought I had offended Mr. Sun before." "Mr. Chen joked." Sun Xiaodong took up the teacup and motioned to him. Both had a sip of tea. "There are talented people from generation to generation. Each has been coquettish for hundreds of years. When I see Mr. Chen, I feel really old." Sun Xiaodong sighed: "when I was as young as Mr. Chen, I was just an ordinary worker on the factory assembly line. I repeated the same work day and night, living like a machine." "But Mr. Chen, at a young age, has created such amazing achievements. It''s really a shame." "Mr. Sun joked. It was just luck." Chen Liang said modestly. Sun Xiaodong shook his head, "Luck is also part of strength." Chen Liang thought that the other party found himself because of ALS specific drugs, but now it seems that it is not. That''s strange. But he''s not in a hurry. "Mr. Chen, are you interested in listening to my story?" Chen Liang remained calm and rubbed the teacup. "I''d like to hear it in detail." "I graduated from Harbin Gong. In my time, I was a college student. Only one out of 100, let alone a famous university like Harbin Gong." Sun Xiaodong has memories and pride on his face. "So after I was admitted to Harbin Engineering Group Co., Ltd., I always felt that I was the pride of heaven and would break into a world in the future. After Harbin Engineering Group Co., Ltd. successfully graduated, I received invitations from several public enterprises, but I refused because I yearned for a higher platform. So I chose to apply for Samsung Electronics and became a reserve cadre." At this point, the successful man''s tone gradually changed. "I think the decentralization of the production line is just a kind of experience required by the procedure. As long as I stick to it for a period of time, I can be promoted, raised and enter the management position. But who knows that I stay in the production line for three years. Other students sit in the office and get a high salary, but I''m just a small monitor in the factory where the sun is gone." Chen Liang drank tea quietly without interrupting and played a role of obedience. "I wanted to give up, but I was unwilling. Then I went from the monitor to the factory director for another three years. Later, I was promoted and left the front line because the leaders above came to inspect the factory and took a fancy to me." "But at that time, I was already thirty." Chen Liang doesn''t care about the man''s resume, but he is very patient. At the same time, he also believes that the other party is not a retired and boring uncle and aunt, and the other party''s time is also very valuable. After drinking, sun Xiaodong continued: "although I left the front line, I started too slowly. In terms of value, it is difficult to compete with those energetic young people, so I can only redouble my efforts. Even so, when I was 38, I was still a large regional manager of Samsung Electronics Longguo branch." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. Just like being an official. In fact, the lower the official position is, the easier it is to be promoted. For example, compared with the promotion of the deputy department to the regular department, the difficulty of the promotion of the deputy department to the regular department increases exponentially. In officialdom. The same is true of shopping malls. At the age of 38, he is only a large regional manager. Although such achievements have reached a high mountain for ordinary people, you should know that sun Xiaodong is now the CTO of Samsung Electronics Longguo branch, and is bound to enter the decision-making level of Samsung Electronics and even the whole Samsung Group in the future. Although Chen Liang doesn''t know how old he is, he is in his early 40s at most. From a large regional manager to CTO, the span of this rank has exceeded the sum of his from the production line to the large regional manager. But one took 15 years, and the other only took two or three years. How did he do it? "Mr. Chen, are you surprised?" Sun Xiaodong held the teacup and looked at Chen Liang without any hostility. On the contrary, his eyes were full of sincere friendliness. "I''ll tell you another news. In six months, I''ll be transferred to Korea''s Samsung headquarters." Chen Liang smiled. "Congratulations, Mr. Sun." Sun Xiaodong is meaningful. "Mr. Chen, people''s efforts are very important. If I hadn''t insisted, I wouldn''t have come to this day, but the results of a person''s efforts are often limited and unsatisfactory. We need some help so that we can go faster, easier and farther." Chapter 711 Sun Xiaodong left. He came here to see Chen Liang. It seems that he just wanted to find someone to tell him about his "struggle history". From beginning to end, his attitude was very kind, and his kindness tended to be abnormal. In the curling Zheng music, Chen Liang drank tea silently and his eyes flashed. as if thinking of sth. To be sure, sun Xiaodong''s friendship is not pretended. It seems that he is regarded as a friend, or more accurately, a... Same kind. you ''re right. Same kind. Chen Liang frowned slightly and recalled the story just told by sun Xiaodong. The other side beat around the Bush and said a big deal to him. What is it trying to express? Zheng music stopped unconsciously. A wisp of faint fragrance floated into his nose. Chen Liang looked up and looked surprised. "Miss Yu?" The lady Fuzheng blessed her, then went out and took the door with her. "How was the conversation?" Yu Ji sat in sun Xiaodong''s position just now. She didn''t apply any cosmetics, but her face was as white as snow. The clear color more and more set off the bright color of her red lips. Chen Liang shook his head and said truthfully, "I don''t even know why he came to me. He just told me about his career." Yu Ji didn''t speak. She didn''t know where to take out a bill and put it on the low teahouse. Chen Liang looked down. That''s a dollar bill. And back up. On the mysterious pyramid, a strange eye is silently monitoring the world. Chen Liang''s eyes changed slightly, suddenly looked up and looked at Yu Ji. Sure enough. "When did the Freemasons contact you?" Looking at each other for a moment, Yu Ji said surprisingly. Chen Liang pursed, "Miss Yu, are you..." "I''m not." Yu Ji shook her head. "Freemasons don''t accept women." Chen Liang was silent. "Sun Xiaodong is a Freemason, which should be his purpose to find you." Yu Ji released another shocking news. Chen Liang''s eyes contracted and finally suddenly. "Miss Yu, how do you know he''s a Freemason?" "The Freemasons have always been committed to attracting elite talents in various industries. After thousands of years of development, their membership has reached a very terrible number, not only sun Xiaodong, but also in China." "For example?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. Yu Ji glanced at him and did not satisfy his curiosity. "Who joined the Freemasonry has nothing to do with you. The most important thing for you is your own choice." "My choice?" "It seems that the Freemasons should have contacted you for a long time. Sun Xiaodong should have been entrusted by the Freemasons to persuade you further." Yu Ji stared at Chen Liang. "Now, after listening to his career history, what are you going to do? Do you want to join them?" Sun Xiaodong is a Freemason. No wonder his bodyguard provoked himself maliciously, but he didn''t show any hostility afterwards. He just wants to finish a task. "I never thought about Freemasons." Chen Liang did not hesitate and think too much, and responded very quickly. "Why? Masonic''s huge network of contacts all over the world can make anyone prosper and even change his life against the sky." Chen Liang shook his head. "I know the Freemasons have great hands and eyes, but I have never liked restraint." "There is no free lunch in the world. What you get is doomed to lose." Yu Ji didn''t express any information. She just looked at Chen Liang quietly and seemed to be studying whether he was telling the truth or lying. Chen Liang''s expression was calm and calm. He let the other party look at him and drank tea. Quiet down in the box. The two sat opposite each other, each thinking. "Miss Yu, why do you know so much about Freemasons?" Chen Liang put down the empty cup and took the initiative to break the silence. "Do you really want to know?" At that moment, Chen Liang found that the cold-blooded and dangerous woman looked a little different, but he still nodded. Yu Ji was silent for a moment and then opened her mouth. "Because my former boss was an intermediate member of the Freemasons." Rao is Chen Liang. At this time, he can''t help showing surprise. Yu Ji glanced at him and smiled faintly. "Or, more accurately, my adoptive father." Chen Liang''s eyes kept flashing. This was the first time he had heard of Yu Ji''s past. Of course, after knowing the legendary woman, he did not try to access the information about her without curiosity, but he got nothing. Even with the powerful Internet, there is no record of Yu Ji''s background. No one knows. Or no one dares to mention it. I dare not even disclose it online. Chen Liang didn''t expect that the first time he heard about Yu Ji''s past was from her own mouth. "Are you surprised?" Yu Ji looked at him. No matter how he felt, at least Chen Liang slowly recovered his calm on the surface and nodded in the face of Yu Ji''s eyes. "In fact, it''s nothing to be surprised. As a woman, if I have no background, what do I rely on to have everything today? Don''t you all think so." Chen Liang instinctively felt that hearing this was not a good thing, but he couldn''t leave at this time. "I''m like you. No, I''m not even as good as you. I grew up in a welfare home. When I was eight years old, I was adopted by a man. He sent me to school, taught me how to ride a horse, shoot, golf, and asked someone to teach me how to learn the etiquette of upper class society. He also taught me how to kill." When it comes to the benefactor who changed her fate, Yu Ji''s eyes are very treacherous, not like gratitude or resentment. It''s a taste of entanglement between the two. In fact, we can see some clues from the previous boss''s title. "His name is Zou Pingyi. You may have heard his name." Yu Ji added softly. Chen Liang''s pupils are constricted. He doesn''t pursue stars. But the name is really thunderous! Zou Pingyi. The former richest man in the East China Sea. If there are still owls in this era, Zou Pingyi is definitely one! When he was the most beautiful, he called the wind and rain in the East China Sea. No matter where he went, who didn''t call him Mr. Zou? It is estimated that no one could have expected his collapse to be so sudden, almost overnight. It is rumored that he was arrested for a commercial crime, but there is no exact information about the facts, and the public is just mixed with their own speculation. No wonder. It is not surprising that Yu Ji, who inherited most of Zou Zhengyi''s assets, can have today''s status. "Zou Pingyi, is he a Freemason?" If it gets out, it''s definitely a big surprise. Well, then. Could his downfall be due to Yu Ji didn''t speak again. Although she was looking at Chen Liang, it could be seen from her eyes that her mind was not here. Mentioning these past events should recall some of her memories. Chen Liang didn''t continue to inquire. He was satisfied to know this. "Miss Yu, thank you." He said sincerely. Chapter 712 Sun Xiaodong is a Freemason. So is Zou Pingyi. At this time, Chen Liang couldn''t help recalling the strange posture of sun Xiaodong''s left hand inserted into his clothes when he entered the door just now. I almost forgot. Melissa had told him that this gesture had always been a special Freemason gesture to distinguish his own people. Thanks to him, he has been thinking about each other''s intentions. In fact, the other party has told him from the beginning. "Chen Shao, I just saw sun Xiaodong and the Korean driving away. Do you want to continue monitoring?" Tang Xiaolong turned back. "It''s not necessary." Chen Liang, who pulled the door, sat in the back seat and closed the door. "Leave them alone." Tang Xiaolong nodded, didn''t ask why, started the car and left yundian club. Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows, slowly breathed out his breath and was silent for a while. "... do you know Zou Pingyi?" "Of course." Tang Xiaolong responded quickly, with instinctive awe and subconscious longing in his tone. "Mr. Zou was the richest man in the East China Sea before. People in the East China Sea should not know him. He has a high prestige in the East China Sea. If there was no accident, I''m afraid now..." "Do you know why he was caught?" Tang Xiaolong raised his eyes and looked in the rearview mirror. "I don''t know. It''s said that there was a problem in business, but it must not be so simple. Where can civilians understand the struggle at that level?" you bet. Tang Xiaolong is right. When you reach a certain position, even if you stumble occasionally, it''s difficult to fall to pieces all at once. Not to mention Zou Pingyi''s level. His downfall so quickly can only illustrate two problems. Or offend some big people who are higher than him, Or he has violated the taboo that should not be touched and must be eradicated. Chen Liang''s eyes closed slightly. It seemed that he closed his eyes to refresh himself, but from the beating of his eyelids, we can tell that he didn''t rest. If there is no accident, it should have something to do with the Freemasons "By the way, Chen Shao, in the year when Mr. Zou collapsed, governor Zhao was just transferred to Donghai. It seemed that he was the one who sponsored the case at that time." Tang Xiaolong suddenly said. With his fingers gently tapping his knee, Chen Liang still closed his eyes and said, "go to Donghai TV station." ¡­¡­ "Kiko, your favorite Hazelnut Latte." Mao Zhuo smiled gently and put the newly bought coffee on his desk. Zhao Qingzi, who was writing a manuscript, still looked at the computer screen and kept tapping the keyboard without turning his head. "Thank you." Mao Zhuo smiled a little stiff, but didn''t say anything. He stood next to Zhao Qingzi for a while, and then went to deliver coffee to other colleagues. "Everyone has coffee." "Alas, we have touched Xiao Zhao''s light." A Mediterranean glasses uncle took the coffee free, sighed. "Xiao Zhao''s eyes are too high. If my daughter is older, I must introduce her to Mao Zhuo." It was a middle-aged woman who appreciated Mao Zhuo very much. Zhao Qingzi ignored the comments of the office and wrote without distractions. She has always been like this. She is independent and never cares about other people''s views and opinions. "Crackling..." Although there are rumors on the stage that she has a great background, her ability to work is also obvious to all. A press release came at hand and completed more than half of it in the blink of an eye. I don''t know when a figure stood behind her. She should have noticed it, but she wasn''t distracted. She didn''t frown until the other party impolitely picked up the Hazelnut Latte and drank it. Mao Zhuo shouldn''t do such a thing. Others are more unlikely. The sound of keyboard tapping finally stopped, and she turned coldly. The guy who doesn''t treat himself as an outsider holds the coffee and looks at the English manuscript on the computer as if nothing had happened. "It''s a little cold, but the manuscript is well written." The inhumane cold breath gradually dissipated. Zhao Qingzi was silent and didn''t get angry. "How did you get in?" Chen Liang smiled. "You''re not an important place for organs. I''m holding my business card. I shouldn''t be stopped by the security guard." Zhao Qingzi was silent. "It''s all right. Keep writing. I''ll wait for you." Chen Liang said with ease and took another sip of the latte. Zhao Qingzi glanced at the latte and didn''t remind him of the origin of the latte. He turned back and continued to finish the unfinished work. Chen Liang stood quietly behind her. It was like a leader supervising the work of his subordinates. In a few minutes. Zhao Qingzi typed the last word, then filed it and sent it to a mailbox, and then turned off the computer. "Let''s go." "It''s not time to get off work yet. It really doesn''t matter if you go like this?" Zhao Qingzi didn''t take his kindness, sorted out his desk, and then walked straight out, Chen Liang shrugged and walked with his coffee. "Qingzi..." Corridor. Zhao Qingzi collided with Mao Zhuo. Mao Zhuo''s smile didn''t fully bloom, and then he saw Comrade Chen Liang turning out. Especially when he noticed the latte in the other party''s hand, his smile became more stiff. "Chen, Chen Dong?" Chen Liang nodded and smiled. He was still impressed by the male reporter who had interviewed him with Zhao Qingzi, but he didn''t remember his name. "I''ll transfer the coffee money to you later." After saying this, Zhao Qingzi continued to move forward and passed Mao Zhuo. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang''s expression became so embarrassed that he immediately followed up. "Did someone buy you this coffee?" Out of the TV station, Chen Liang said strangely. Zhao Qingzi stopped, turned around and looked at him. He was no longer as indifferent as he was on the stage. The corners of his mouth stirred up slightly, like a smile. "Is it good?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. It''s really a little out of the ordinary. He should have said sorry just now. "Do I have a chance to say it? I didn''t know you were coming. You pick up coffee and drink it. You''re not afraid of poison." Although it is still far from the time to get off work, there are still employees passing downstairs. Watching Zhao Qingzi standing with a strange man, they immediately whispered to each other. Zhao Qingzi turned a blind eye. Chen Liang coughed and said solemnly, "this money is mine." Zhao Qingzi sneered and turned to step down the steps. "What can I do for you?" "Nothing. I just happened to pass by here, so let''s have a look." Damn pride. "Then you can go now." Zhao Qingzi walked straight to the parking area. Comrade Chen Liang''s lips moved. Before he spoke, he found that he had gone far and hurried to follow him. "I didn''t drive. Give me a ride." He came to the front passenger. Zhao Qingzi held the doorknob and raised his head. "Didn''t you stop by? Where''s your car?" Chapter 713 Chen Liang succeeded in getting on the bus after all. In fact, this seemingly difficult daughter is not so cold. Different from seeing her for the first time, she drove steadily and obeyed the traffic rules. Even if she was crowded, she didn''t respond. "It''s impolite to stare at others all the time. Zhao Qingzi suddenly said. She seemed to concentrate on driving and kept staring at the front. Unexpectedly, she noticed Chen Liang''s eyes. Chen Liang was not embarrassed, but still looked at Zhao Qingzi with great boldness. "Miss Zhao, I haven''t had time to thank you for taking me home last time." Zhao Qingzi was indifferent. "Is that why you came all the way to me?" Chen Liang coughed and didn''t insist that he was just passing by. After driving for more than ten minutes, Zhao Qingzi parked his car at the door of a commercial square. Chen Liang can only get off with him. "I''ve received your thanks. It''s nothing. You can go." With that, Zhao Qingzi went to the business center. Naturally, Chen Liang can''t leave like this. You know, this place is far from Oriental Ginza. "What are you doing here?" Even if he was found to follow, Zhao Qingzi didn''t say anything, and didn''t answer his questions, like treating him as a stranger or air. Chen Liang followed her into the mall, and then followed her to the fourth floor by escalator. He thought Zhao Qingzi came to buy clothes or shopping. Unexpectedly, she came to see a movie. Now all the tickets are booked by mobile phone, so there are not many people lining up at the scene. Zhao Qingzi went straight to the ticket counter. "What do you want to see? Let me buy the ticket." Chen Liang followed up. This is the basic accomplishment of a gentleman. Who knows, Zhao Qingzi refused decisively and returned two words blandly. "No." Chen Liang''s pain was still behind him. The woman actually bought only one ticket, then left and sat down alone in the chair in the waiting area. "What can I do for you, sir?" Seeing the man clubbing here, the ticket lady can only ask. "Sorry, I''ll buy the ticket." Chen Liang took back his eyes from Zhao Qingzi. "Which movie?" Asked the ticket lady. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang opened his mouth and was about to answer, but the result was stiff there. Where does he know which one? He quickly glanced around the billboard and found that a total of five films were being released. In the more confused eyes of the ticket lady, Chen Liang was in a hurry and pointed to Zhao Qingzi. "With that young lady." In order to avoid being misunderstood, he also showed a harmless smile to the ticket lady, and then deliberately added. "She and I are friends." ¡­¡­ Hello, Li Huanying. Chen Liang left the ticket counter and looked down at the movie tickets in his hand. He has heard of the film. It looks like a comedy. Does Zhao Qingzi belong to the type of external cooling and internal heating? With her character, she shouldn''t like watching such comedies. After looking at Zhao Qingzi sitting there, Chen Liang ran to buy two more cokes, so he didn''t hurry and walked over. "It''s rare for an employee like you to skip work to see a movie." He naturally sat next to Zhao Qingzi and handed over a coke. Zhao Qingzi didn''t refuse any more and took it easygoing. "It''s rare for a film company boss like you. How can you go down to the grass-roots level to learn from the advanced experience of others?" Chen Liang lost his smile. "What''s the matter with the boss of the film company? Who stipulates that I can''t have interests and personal life?" Zhao Qingzi ignored him, drank a coke and looked away. Although it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon, there are a lot of people in the cinema. Most of them are small couples in pairs. "Do you often go to the movies alone?" Chen Liang has nothing to say. Zhao Qingzi ignored. Yes. Chen Liang sighed and calmed down rationally. Time passed quietly. More than ten minutes later, they began to check in tickets for the film. They got up together, entered together, and then entered the same cinema. But Zhao Qingzi''s seat is in the middle, but Chen Liang''s seat is in the penultimate row. After all, no matter how considerate the ticket lady is, she can''t help arrange the location together. Many tickets have been sold, and she has no authority to change them at will. Looking at the back of Zhao Qingzi''s head across his head, Chen Liang pondered and stood up again. He walked to Zhao Qingzi''s row, bent down and exchanged something with the little girl next to Zhao Qingzi, and then both took out their mobile phones. Before long, the young girl got up and gave her place to him. "What are you doing?" Zhao Qingzi turned to look at him. Chen Liangshi sat down. "I''m a little nearsighted. I can''t see clearly when I sit in the back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he sighed again. "Long live being single." Fortunately, the girl came alone just now, otherwise it would be difficult to spend money. "It''s said that this film is adapted from a sketch. It looks like a comedy, but it''s actually more tearful. I don''t know if it''s true." Looking at the fire prevention propaganda film on the light screen, Chen Liang said to himself. "Why don''t you change to the first row? It''s closer." "No, this distance is the most appropriate." Chen Liang replied as if it were true. Then he turned his head considerately. "Would you like some snacks? I saw them sold outside the cinema just now." Unexpectedly, Zhao Qingzi nodded. This stunned Chen Liang, who had planned to be rejected, and then he got up. "Excuse me, please." Looking at his back out of the cinema again, Zhao Qingzi''s eyes seemed to twinkle with hazy light in the dark. Before long, Chen Liang walked back quickly, holding two buckets, a bucket of popcorn and a bucket of French fries. "Here you are." That''s the atmosphere of watching movies. The film hasn''t started yet. There are advertisements and people keep entering. "Very skilled. I often accompany girls to see movies." People are not plants, who can be ruthless. With Chen Liang''s efforts, Zhao Qingzi seems to have been influenced, his attitude has obviously improved, and he is no longer so inhumane. "No, the last time I came to the cinema to see a film, I should have been in college." Chen Liang smiled. "And girlfriend?" Chen Liang said. "Ex girlfriend." "The general manager of refraction medicine, Jiang Xin?" Chen Liang looked at Zhao Qingzi in surprise and nodded. Zhao Qingzi looked at the big screen, and the dim light reflected her beautiful side face. In such an environment, her flawless facial contour exuded a hazy beauty. "Unexpectedly, you are still a kind of infatuation." Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was about to say something, but a burst of music sounded. The movie begins. Chapter 714 Chen Liang was not very interested in the film, but he couldn''t help sinking into it. From a professional point of view, the plot of the film is relatively thin, even monotonous, adapted from the small piece, but did not jump out of that framework, at best, it is to lengthen the original small piece. If you let professional film critics evaluate it, you may not even reach the pass score, but this film can achieve such high box office results, naturally it has its outstanding place. It accurately hit the softest corner of human emotion. Mother. When the lights in the cinema were on, there were a lot of paper towels on the ground. In fact, on the way to the screening of the film, there was a moving sob in the cinema. It''s a comedy movie. "Let''s go." Chen Liang stood up. It can be seen that many girls have red eyes, even some boys. Even if the story is not satisfactory, it is indeed a successful film. After all, not many films can arouse the emotional resonance of the audience. They walked out of the cinema. Zhao Qingzi is still silent, but unlike her previous indifference, her silence seems to have some different meanings. "If I could have such a chance, I would also like to go back to that year to have a look, even if it was only a day or an hour." Chen Liang whispered. He can generally understand Zhao Qingzi''s feelings at this time. Although there is a high-ranking father, like him, the other party also lost his mother''s love early. In human life, the word mother is indispensable and cannot be replaced by anything. "What to eat? It''s my treat." Zhao Qingzi spoke calmly. ¡­¡­ In a hot pot restaurant downstairs, Chen Liang finished his dishes and looked up at Zhao Qingzi opposite. "Would you like to have a look?" "No." "Waiter." Let the waiter take the menu. Chen Liang didn''t mention the movie again. Some people are weak in nature, eager to rely on and like to be cared for and protected, just like those girls who are moved to tears in the cinema. Some people like to bury their weakness deeply and put a layer of invincible shell on themselves so that no one can find it. "If you don''t accompany such an important person as Melissa ward, you still have time to waste on a film." Zhao Qingzi seemed to be saying something very ordinary, but Chen Liang was stunned. "How do you know?" "You all alerted the American embassy. I know it''s strange?" Chen Liang was relieved to think of her distinguished family background. "It''s over." "What''s your relationship with Melissa ward? Why does she support you?" "Partnership." Chen Liang quickly responded: "ward group seeks cooperation from us and wants to obtain the overseas exclusive agency of ALS specific drugs. This is also the reason why she came to the East China Sea this time. And she has left." Zhao Qingzi watched. Now he finally understood why his father with high vision valued this man so much. The other side is always unexpected. "It''s a thick thigh. You have to hold it tight." Zhao Qingzi seemed to ridicule and talk about the matter. Chen Liang smiled and subconsciously thought of Melissa''s slender legs. That''s a real gold ratio. It''s not thick at all. "I thought you would say that if you were not my race, your heart would be different." Zhao Qingzi didn''t take over. "Excuse me." The waiter brought the mandarin duck pot. "Come on, what''s the purpose of wasting an afternoon with me?" Zhao Qingzi whispered. "Look what you said." After so much bedding, Chen Liang also felt that the heat should be almost the same, so he didn''t hide any more. He paused and asked, "do you know Zou Pingyi?" Zhao Qingzi quickly replied, "no one should not know the former richest man in the East China Sea." "I heard he was taken by governor Zhao?" Chen Liang continued. Zhao Qingzi was silent. He looked at Chen Liang and asked calmly, "who did you listen to?" "I checked the information." Chen Liang said without changing his face. No matter how stupid he is, he can''t poke Yu Ji out at this time. After all, he knew very well that Zhao Qingzi in the East China Sea made no secret of his disgust. Now, Chen Liang can guess why Zhao Qingzi dislikes Yu Ji so much. It should have something to do with her father Zhao Tai. Beauty and senior officials are two words that can easily make people daydream. And Yu Ji can go step by step to the present. In addition to relying on the assets left by Zou Pingyi, if there is no help, no one will believe it. After all, Zouping Yidu fell. She is an adopted daughter. It''s lucky that she hasn''t been implicated. Why can she rise again? Zhao Qingzi will have such a guess. The truth of the commission can be justified. Maybe that''s why she has such a bad relationship with her father. But Chen Liang felt that things might not be as Zhao Qingzi thought, or even as rumored. He met Zhao Tai and Yu Ji. Although there was no evidence, he instinctively felt that the relationship between the two peak figures standing in black and white in the East China Sea was not so unbearable. of course. In front of Zhao Qingzi, he would not be foolish to evaluate anything or even mention the topic. When he saw the waiter start serving, he calmed down. Chapter 715 "Why, is this a fake money?" Oriental Ginza. Gu Hengbo snuggled up and looked curiously at the US dollar bill on the tea table. When she came back, she found Chen Liang sitting on the sofa motionless. She didn''t seem to notice that someone had entered the room. She thought he was so focused on what he was doing. As a result, she came to have a look and found that he was staring at a US dollar bill. "Of course not." Chen Liang took back his thoughts and shook his head. "What are you thinking?" Gu Hengbo looked up at him like a docile cat. She seems to have no intention of doing it, but she doesn''t know that this is actually a posture that can easily make men feel fulfilled. Chen Liang held her waist. "I wonder what it would feel like if I controlled the currency issue of the United States." Gu Hengbo was stunned, then stood up and raised his hand to touch Chen Liang''s forehead. Feeling the cold touch, Chen Liang grabbed her catkin and wondered, "what are you doing?" "I don''t think you have a fever." Gu Hengbo said with a smile, "you really dare to think about controlling the issuance of American currency. If you can really do this, the president of the United States can be your president." Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "I''m afraid the president of the United States doesn''t have this ability." Gu Hengbo just thought he was joking and didn''t take it to heart. "Have you eaten? I''ll make you something to eat?" "No, I''ve eaten." Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo fell down again in his arms. "I saw the news of your refraction medicine. When are you going to go public? I can buy your company''s shares." Chen Liang lost his smile. "You are very clever. You want to make a fortune with me?" "Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. To reflect the current momentum of medicine, once it is listed, the market value will rise sharply. I don''t know how many people are staring at it." Chen Liang played with Gu Hengbo''s black and fragrant hair and whispered, "I''m not going to let refractive medicine go on the market." Gu Hengbo was surprised and said, "why?" "Listing can indeed bring in a lot of money in a short time, but similarly, the development of the company will be subject to many constraints in the future, and the gains outweigh the losses." Gu Hengbo summarized for him. "In other words, you don''t need money." Chen Liang smiled, nodded and said, "you can also say that." "I saw the media interview with Jiang Xin. She was really good. You didn''t choose the wrong person at the beginning." Although not known, but for women this kind of creature, Chen Liang now accumulated some experience, looking down at that enchanting and charming face. "Jealous?" "No." Gu Hengbo pinched his thigh. "I just admire it. Even if I''m not generous, I''m not so small hearted. I''m really happy for you to see today''s achievements in refractive medicine." How true and how false this is is is a matter of different opinions. Chen Liang was silent for a while, then suddenly grabbed Gu Hengbo''s shoulder and picked her up. "Ah..." Gu Hengbo suddenly exclaimed, "what are you doing!" Chen Liang controlled her to straddle on herself, with her eyes facing each other. "The other day, I went to a friend''s child''s annual dinner. The little guy is very cute." Gu Hengbo was stunned. His charming eyes trembled. His cheeks were slightly red and he bit his lips. "What do you want to say..." "Why don''t we have one too? This society is like this. The division of labor is different. Some people are suitable to be teachers, some are suitable to be skilled workers, and some are suitable to be bosses..." Chen Liang''s eyes smiled. "Although you don''t have any business talent, I think you must be good at raising children." "Who wants to have sex with you..." Gu Hengbo''s cheeks were beautiful and spat, but he didn''t finish his words. Chen Liang has held him up. "What are you doing?! it''s not dark yet!" She is like a forced good family, constantly patting Chen Liang''s chest. She seems to be struggling. In fact, she has no strength at all. Chen Liang ignored and strode to the bedroom. Nothing is more simple and effective than this way to deal with women. ¡­¡­ "Liangzi, why are you so depressed? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Mr. Dong, who had disappeared for some time, finally appeared. Last night, it took nine cattle and two tigers to appease Gu Hengbo''s Chen Liang. He drank a cup of coffee and left no trace to change the topic. "Disappeared for so long, what''s the big deal?" I have to mention that everyone has his own advantages. It''s true. At least in bed, women''s combat effectiveness is often much stronger than men. In particular, Gu Hengbo seemed to be stimulated by the word "child" last night. Gu Hengbo was even more crazy and had a posture of rather being broken than complete. But after all, Chen Liang defended the dignity of men. At least he can still sit here now. As for Gu Hengbo, he couldn''t get up at all in the morning and directly asked the company for leave. "No, don''t tease me. Compared with you, what''s a big deal. I''m just tired after running away with my father-in-law. I heard the news of refraction medicine when I came back. It''s awesome! You can overcome all incurable diseases. It''s really yours." Dong Dong thumbed up and looked admiring. "Let''s take a photo later. I''ll find someone to mount it and hang it in my office. It''s much more glorious than taking a photo with an official." Chen Liang was amused. "It has nothing to do with me. It''s all the credit of scientific researchers." "Don''t be modest." Dong Dong said, "so many people all over the world have studied this disease. Why did you succeed? What does this mean? It means that you know beads and know how to distinguish talents." Chen Liang was a little ashamed of his boast and coughed softly. "Well, stop bullshit and tell you something serious." "Business?" Dong Dong came curious, "tell me." Chen Liang glanced at him. "I want to buy some boats from you." "Buy a boat?" Dong Dong said in surprise, "why do you buy a boat?" "At present, I intend to expand my business overseas. If there is a ship, the transportation is more convenient. After all, the cost of air transportation is too high. Moreover, some goods are not suitable for air transportation." Dong Dong expressed understanding. "Do you want to buy a freighter?" Chen Liang nodded, "yes?" "Look what you said. My father-in-law has been engaged in ship manufacturing all his life. You can find out what level you want. Do you know what I''m going to do with him this time? Talk with northern heavy industry about cooperation in manufacturing warships." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows, quite moved. "So powerful?" Dong Dong looked arrogant. "Don''t be surprised. I tell you, maybe in a while, even if you want an aircraft carrier, I can get it for you." Naturally, he was just bragging, but Chen Liang took the coffee, his eyes twinkled and listened to it in his heart. Chapter 716 "Liangzi, this is my father-in-law." Dong Dong is very efficient, and Dong Dong does it. "I mind if you buy this one. It is 112 meters long, 16 meters wide, with a total load of 11500 tons. It can be completed in five months at most. The full load and maximum water consumption are 10 meters. There are no high requirements for berths attached to the port. The container capacity of this ship is 3000 TEUs." Chen Liang took a look and quickly nodded and said, "that''s this one. I''ll order five first." Zhao Yanli was stunned by Chen Liang''s frankness and couldn''t help looking at Dong Dong. "Dad, Liangzi''s character is like this. He is clean and tidy and never procrastinates. Since he wants this one, let''s have this one. You can ask the business department to prepare the contract." Zhao Yanli nodded. "OK." He didn''t even bargain. After sitting down again, Chen Liang said goodbye. "Dong Dong, send Xiao Chen for me." "Dad, don''t worry." Walking out of the East China Sea shipping, Chen Liang said, "Uncle Zhao is so old and so hard. Did you and Zhao Lin think of sharing it for him?" "Alas, my father-in-law mentioned it, but I''m too busy with my own family. I can''t get energy. Zhao Lin is also tired and lazy, not to mention it." Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder. "Well, don''t send it. Go back." He put on his sunglasses, walked to the parking position, and quickly got in and left. ¡­¡­ Manhattan airport. As soon as Chen Liang got off the plane, several bodyguards in black came quickly. "Mr. Chen, miss, let''s pick you up." Chen Liang nodded. ALS specific drugs have started mass production. This time, he personally led the team to deliver the first batch of goods. There are many cars parked around the apron. They are all from ward group. Someone has got on the plane to take over the medicine. Naturally, he doesn''t have to stay here to supervise the handover. Chen Liang follows the bodyguards on the bus. Manhattan is still that Manhattan. There are many tall buildings, lively and prosperous. But Chen Liang didn''t forget that when he came last time, he almost left his life here. Three black cars lined up in a straight line and drove in an orderly manner. Suddenly. The two cars rushed out from the left and right, then turned to the middle and forced the team to stop in an eight figure shape. Because of the inertia brought by the emergency braking, Chen Liang gently fell forward and held the door. Every time you come to Manhattan, there are always surprises. Chen Liang sat straight again, his eyes moving. It was downtown, and it was still broad daylight, and he was in the ward family motorcade. Shouldn''t anyone be so crazy? Several bodyguards immediately got out of the car with a cold look, and their subordinates consciously inserted into their clothes. ¡°CIA£¡¡± As if worried about causing misunderstanding, the men in the other two cars opened the door and quickly blew their identity and took out their certificates. The faces of several bodyguards changed slightly. The police don''t care, but they can''t ignore the CIA. "What''s up?" The tall bodyguard leader asked indifferently. "We have something to ask Mr. Chen to go back for investigation. I hope you can cooperate." These spies seem to have a clear grasp of Chen Liang''s trend. As soon as Chen Liang landed, he chased him, just like a jackal smelling blood. "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of our ward group." The head of the bodyguard''s eyes were cold and sharp, and his cold eyes twinkled, pointing out the importance of Chen Liang, and his tone showed obvious warning and threat. But these spies turned a deaf ear and remained indifferent. "We just want to ask Mr. Chen to go back and ask some questions. Please cooperate." Several bodyguards devoted themselves to their duties and guarded around Chen Liang''s car. I have to admit that this is the unique domineering of the chaebol of the capital empire. If we put it in China, no matter how powerful and powerful we are, no one should have the confidence to compete with the special organs of the state. The two sides are deadlocked. Although backed by the state, these spies do not seem to dare to be strong. "Bang." A slight push door car sounded. The bulletproof door of Mercedes Benz was pushed open. "Mr. Chen." The bodyguard leader shouted respectfully. The sharp eyes of several spies immediately focused on Chen Liang''s face. ¡°CIA£¿¡± Chen Liang looked around. "Mr. Chen, we have some questions for you to answer. Please come with us." The man in casual clothes nodded in a very polite tone, but his expression was dull and rigid. Because several cars stopped here, the traffic was gradually blocked, the rear horn sounded constantly, and even some people began to scold. The two spies turned and walked, showed their certificates, and the riot in the rear immediately quieted down. "I''ll go with you." Chen Liang whispered. "Mr. Chen!" The head bodyguard''s eyes fluctuated. "Go back and tell Miss Melissa I''m afraid I can''t have lunch with her." With that, Chen Liang calmly followed several spies into the car. The two cars left quickly. "What should I do?" The head of the bodyguard stared at the two cars going away and said in a deep voice. "Call Miss." Chapter 717 CIA¡£ CIA. The main responsibility is to collect information at home and abroad. In fact, Chen Liang thinks that this organization is a little like the royal guards of Ming Dynasty in the United States, only to a few people with extremely limited responsibility, and there is no side of power. "Mr. Chen, tell me." A cup of coffee was handed over. The men who brought Chen Liang back did not know where they had gone. At this time, sitting opposite Chen Liang was a woman in a suit. At about thirty, his eyebrows are very thin and should be deliberately decorated, like two blades, revealing a sharp taste. The delicate skin is not as rough as Western women, and there are no spots. It looks more eye-catching. The brown pupils are embedded in the deep sockets of the eyes. If the eyes can be softer, it should be a more charming woman. Chen Liang''s eyes fell on her full chest. Don''t get me wrong. It doesn''t mean anything else. It''s just looking at her badge. Investigation team three, leader, Diana Mulligan. "Say what?" Chen Liang raised his head quietly, revealing his natural doubts. It''s not pretend. The other party gave him a cup of coffee, and then let him say that, like a riddle, he didn''t read his mind. But I don''t admit it. The female spy''s capital is really strong. Judging from the tightness of those two buttons, she may have been squeezed deliberately. Have such capital to do the job. Tut. It''s too late. Perhaps it is also for this reason that the other party can stand out and take the position of team leader? Stop, stop Narrow. "Mr. Chen, when you''re here, you don''t have to pretend. Come on, what''s the relationship between you and seta?" Diana sat straight and comparable to a javelin. She didn''t know whether she had received military training. She put her arms on the table and looked at Chen Liang as she spoke. Although I''ve seen the photos, I didn''t expect this guy to be younger than he looks in the photos. This is not an interrogation room, but a reception room. Surrounded by glass walls, clear and transparent, sitting inside can easily see the CIA staff walking outside. Although he was "invited", the CIA didn''t really mean much harm to him. "Seta? I was chased by seta when I was in Mexico last month." Chen Liang took a sip of coffee. He seemed to know his current situation very well and showed great cooperation. "What are you doing in Mexico?" Diana asked quickly, giving people a strong sense of oppression. "Travel." Chen liangpingjing responded. "Travel to Mexico? Mr. Chen, the dragon country is so far away from Mexico. You went to great trouble just to travel? And Mexico is not a tourist destination." Chen Liang held the coffee and smiled. "I like challenges and adventures. I''m tired of living a stable life. I want to experience a different life. What''s the problem?" Facing Chen Liang''s friendly eyes, Diana was silent. "Do you go to Mexico to buy drugs, which will conflict with the seta group?" Chen Liang was stunned and immediately said, "Ms. Diana, if you say such a thing, you have to bear the responsibility. As we all know, the dragon country is a country with comprehensive drug control. As a dragon people, I have an irreconcilable relationship with drugs. It''s ridiculous for you to say that I went all the way to Mexico to buy drugs." "How do you know my name?" Diana''s eyes suddenly looked sharp, perhaps because of her professional habits. When Chen Liang called her name, she subconsciously became alert and stared at Chen Liang like a fried hairy No, it should be a female leopard in hunting state. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and motioned to her chest. Diana bowed her head, and the momentum of oppression suddenly stagnated. I forgot to pick it when I came in just now. "Miss Diana, do you have anything else to ask?" Chen liangruo was considerate and didn''t expose each other''s embarrassment. In this job, we often deal with drug lords or terrorists. Hiding our identity is a necessary protection for ourselves. It is more sensitive and understandable. "Mr. Chen, we know that you have quite a large number of information about drug trafficking gangs. Since you are at odds with drugs, I hope you can give those information to our CIA, so that we can catch all those drug trafficking gangs." Diana''s attitude gradually eased, and the fierce between her eyebrows and eyes gradually evolved into sincerity. Chen Liang was quiet on the surface, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart, indeed. These spies are after him about their abuse of power for personal gain. "Sorry, Miss Diana, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chen Liang continued to play silly. He won''t make the information public, but he certainly won''t just hand it in. These guys in the coat of justice do some shady things behind their backs. If the information is handed over, it will be destroyed immediately. Diana leaned forward. Psychologically, such a posture is easy to form a sense of oppression. "Mr. Chen, those materials will only bring you endless trouble. Give it to us, you will be relaxed, and no one will disturb you." That really means something. "Sorry, I really don''t have the information you said." Chen Liang''s stubbornness made Diana''s face gradually gloomy. "Mr. Chen has made up his mind not to cooperate with us?" "Dong Dong Dong..." Before Chen Liang spoke, a knock on the door rang out. Then a man in a suit pushed the door and came in. "Are you?" Diana, who got up, immediately showed dissatisfaction. The other party took a certificate out of his coat pocket. "National security agency." The national conditions of the United States are relatively special. Although they are all special organs of the state, the objects of allegiance of these departments may be quite different. Diana looked at her ID card. There was no enthusiasm among her colleagues. On the contrary, she was more indifferent. "What''s the matter?" The other Party pointed to Chen Liang who was still sitting there drinking coffee, like a guest. "I want to take Mr. Chen away." Diana''s thin eyebrows tightened gradually. "We still have some things he needs to cooperate with the investigation..." "That''s your business." The boss of the National Security Bureau was very domineering. His simple explanation was like a routine briefing. He didn''t care about Diana''s attitude at all. Then he went straight to Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, you can leave. Please follow me." Chen Liang nodded, put down his coffee and got up. Diana stared at them, her face tense and obviously unwilling, but she didn''t stop them. When going out, Chen Liang paused and turned his head and smiled. "Thank you for your coffee, Ms. Diana." Chapter 718 Out of the CIA building, Chen Liang gently breathed out his breath. "Thank you..." He turned his head and suddenly found that he didn''t know each other''s name. "Charlie dent." The senior member of the U.S. national security agency who rescued him from the clutches of the CIA held out his hand. The reason why I think he is a senior member is that if he is only a small man, it should be impossible to enter the uninhabited territory of the CIA, and the female spy who seems not easy to provoke can not give in so easily. This is the embodiment of authority. Or... Power. Chen Liang shook hands with him. "Thank you, Mr. Charlie." "I believe Mr. Chen will not do anything illegal or criminal. Mr. Chen is a kind man." good? Chen Liang was caught off guard and stunned. Are Americans so disgusting? Even if it is polite, but this wording is a little too naked. He thought the other party was sent by Melissa, but now looking at the other party''s performance, it didn''t seem like what he thought. "Mr. Charlie, I''m flattered." Chen Liang smiled modestly. He didn''t know the origin of the other party. For a time, he didn''t know how to take the words down, but the other party took the initiative to open his mouth. "People who are committed to medical research and development are kind-hearted people and deserve everyone''s respect. Mr. Chen has made great contributions to all mankind by conquering incurable diseases. I can''t stand these guys who are afraid of chaos in the world to put their ideas on Mr. Chen." Chen Liang''s heart moved and finally heard a clue. The impact of ALS specific drugs seems to be greater than he thought. It seems that doing more good does no harm. "This is what I should do." Charlie dent took a business card from his pocket and handed it to him. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go first." Chen Liang took the business card and nodded. Soon, Charlie dent got into the car. Chen Liang smiled and watched him drive away, then looked down at the business card in his hand. I thought I could see each other''s identity information from above, but I was disappointed. This is a very common personal business card. It doesn''t introduce the position and position. Chen Liang raised his head and put away his business card. ¡­¡­ Ward group headquarters. Seeing Chen Liang returning unharmed, the former bodyguard leader was stunned. Chen Liang smiled at him. "Is Miss Melissa in there?" "In, in." Such a tall and powerful man stammered at this time. Chen Liang nodded, then opened the office door and went in. The woman was still working as if nothing had happened, and through the reaction of the bodyguard at the door, she seemed to have no intention of rescuing herself at all. It''s a little chilling. "I worked hard to deliver the medicine, but you ignored it. This is not the way to treat guests." Chen Liang approached and righteously expressed his dissatisfaction. Melissa looked up without any shame or accident. She even said, "didn''t they let you back?" Chen Liang smiled. The most poisonous woman. That''s true. Even without any comfort, I took it for granted to say such words. "If they don''t let me back, are you going to keep me there?" Chen Liang opened his chair and sat down. He looked a little like a young couple. "Don''t you know why they stare at you? As long as you are willing to hand over what they want in your hand, they can''t embarrass you any more." Melissa''s understatement did make some sense. "Why should I hand it over? I didn''t commit a crime and I didn''t break the law. If they want, I have to give it to them. Don''t you Americans pay attention to the sanctity of private property? They''re typical robbers." Comrade Chen Liang, who was taken to have a cup of coffee, seemed quite indignant. "If you feel dissatisfied, you can sue them, and I can introduce you to a lawyer." Melissa looked indifferent and cold. Chen Liang looked at her and didn''t know that the woman did it on purpose. It''s revenge on him. Watch out for her everywhere. "I don''t have that time to entangle with them." "So you gave them something?" Melissa asked, and finally managed to hear a trace of concern in her tone. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "How could I succumb to the coercion of those robbers." Melissa was silent, her eyes twinkling with curiosity. From the last time the CIA found her, she knew that Chen Liang must have something important in his hand. Maybe this is the reason why he can come back from Mexico alive and control seta. However, what exactly was that thing made the CIA so restless. She tried to inquire, but the man was very wary and didn''t disclose a word. So after hearing the report from her subordinates this time, she was not in a hurry to intervene. It was a small revenge. She planned to let the other party sit at the CIA for a while, and then come forward. Unexpectedly, the other party came back so soon. Seeing Chen Liang coming in, she subconsciously felt that he had compromised, so the CIA released people so quickly, but now it doesn''t seem that way. "They didn''t achieve their goal. Why would they let you out?" "There is an old saying in the East that a just cause has more help than an unjust cause. You are cold-blooded and ruthless and don''t save when you die, but it means that everyone is like you. There are always chivalrous, righteous and just people in the world." Melissa smiled as the guy sighed in a decent way. "So someone helped you. Do you know such a powerful person here?" "Look down on people, don''t you?" Chen Liang looked teasing. "Say it to scare you. It was your national security agency who saved me." It''s interesting to think of it. It''s the CIA who caught him. It was the national security agency that pulled him out. It''s a bit of factional power. "NSA?" "A man named Charlie dent." As a man, he couldn''t haggle with his wife. Chen Liang didn''t get angry about the other party''s inaction anymore. He took out the business card and put it on his desk. "Do you know him?" "Senior adviser of the national security agency, who has a close relationship with several leaders of the national security agency, is a person with both brains and skills." Melissa broke the story of Charlie dent. No wonder that Diana didn''t say anything. Suddenly, Chen Liang''s eyes fell on the business card picked up by Melissa. A doubt couldn''t help but arise in his heart. What he said to Melissa just now was just a joke. Why does such a powerful figure with a special identity openly come forward to help himself? Melissa paused and seemed to add something casually. "His mother is an ALS patient." Chapter 719 His mother is an ALS patient. Hearing this, Chen Liang immediately understood. There really is no good intention in this world for no reason. "One life, two fortunes, three Feng Shui, four accumulation of Yin virtue and five reading. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me." He muttered, and Melissa couldn''t understand his words. "What are you talking about?" "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head. It seemed that Melissa couldn''t get used to his relaxed freehand brushwork. Melissa seemed to kindly remind: "although Charlie dent fished you out this time, with the style of CIA, they won''t give up if they don''t achieve their goal this time." "Evil is more than right. I have a clear conscience. I''m afraid they won''t succeed." Chen Liang showed great masculinity. Then he looked at Melissa and asked, "what I told you to do, how are you getting ready?" Melissa leaned back in her seat. "What''s up?" Chen Liang''s face changed slightly, "Don''t you forget it? I asked you to establish a background database around patients with ALS, which is very important to me." "It''s easy to say, but do you know how much manpower and material resources it takes to set up such a department? You didn''t tell me the purpose of doing so, and I have no reason to convince myself to pay such a big cost." Looking at the careless Melissa, Chen Liang''s tone stagnated and seemed really angry. "I''m also a major shareholder of ward group. Don''t I have so much decision-making power?" "Of course you do." Melissa had no waves. "But even I need to give a persuasive reason before making a decision that requires a lot of investment." Chen Liang was speechless. He knew that Melissa was tired of his mystery and was going to force him to reveal the truth. After taking a breath, Chen Liang was silent for a moment and chose to confess. "You told me that there are only three kinds of people in the world for Freemasons. Since I can''t be their friend, I can only be prepared to be regarded as an enemy by them." Although she guessed some, Melissa''s eyes fluctuated involuntarily when she heard the guy admit it. After the shock, only one thought came to her mind. This man is crazy! "What do you mean?" Staring at the twinkling blue eyes, Chen Liang said, "it''s very simple. Plan ahead. I can''t wait for the other party to come to the door." Melissa was speechless. She didn''t expect the man''s ambition to be so great. "You want to fight the Freemasons? With this so-called talent database?" "Is it necessary to be so surprised?" Chen Liang smiled. "Although it sounds absurd and whimsical, Rome was not built in a day. Masons have developed for thousands of years. All greatness comes from a brave beginning." It does sound reasonable. However, if he tries to compete with the Freemasons with their own strength, I''m afraid more people will call him stupid than those who admire him. Like Melissa. The ward patriarch''s eyes are no different from looking at a psychopath. The ignorant are fearless. The higher the man stands, the more he understands the horror of the behemoth. "You''re looking for death." She is not at all hospitable. "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chen Liang looked calm and didn''t seem to understand how difficult and dangerous he was going to do. As the saying goes. The heart of harming others cannot exist, and the heart of preventing others cannot be absent. Freemasons contact him more and more frequently. Even if Westerners don''t understand the saying of courtesy before soldiers, he knows that sooner or later, the patience of Freemasons will run out and won''t be so polite to him all the time. The seemingly joking gesture of sun Xiaodong''s Korean bodyguard is a reminder. "Even if the Freemasons have great roots, they can''t be pervasive. Just like Charlie dent, as a filial son, do you think he would like to make friends with me for his mother''s life?" Melissa tightened her lips. Originally, the other party didn''t ask for high drug prices. She also felt that the other party''s nature contained rare kindness and compassion. But now it seems. This guy who may be regarded as an angel by many people is actually a cunning devil. He never liked wealth. "You are a madman, a complete madman!" Chen Liang leaned back, shrugged and said with a smile, "I also have no way to go. If I don''t find a way to save myself now and wait for the Freemasons to really deal with me, won''t I be dead?" "You told me all your plans, and you weren''t afraid that I would report to the Freemasons?" Melissa stared at him. "Do you think the Freemasons will allow an organization that sees them as imaginary enemies to develop?" "You won''t do that." Chen Liang shook his head and seemed confident. "Why?" Looking at the expressionless Melissa, Chen Liang smiled and quickly replied in a natural tone: "because we are husband and wife." Melissa''s tone stagnated, and even her breathing stopped for a moment. "Under the nest, Ann has finished egg. Even if you can tell the Freemasonry that we are only a contract couple, our marriage is only false, but do you think the Freemasonry may believe you? Even if they feel that you have reported your merits and don''t affect you, it will not be easy for the Ward family to develop and grow in the future." Chen Liang sighed softly and talked in an outsider''s manner. "Even if you can get the understanding of the Freemasons, you can''t completely eliminate the resentment in the Freemasons, can you?" Melissa sat there as if she were still, silent and silent. "So now we are grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both prosperous and lossy. All you can do is help me." There should be no more polite threat. At the beginning of marriage, Melissa made a choice without authorization in order to keep her position. Chen Liang was the victim, but as the initiator, she didn''t expect to have today. Maybe this is the so-called causal reincarnation? While the marriage certificate tied Chen Liang, it didn''t lock her. Choose divorce now? Not to mention how to divide the huge assets involved, she believes that at this time, the man will never let her alone. "Melissa, there is an old saying in the East that husband and wife are united, and their interests break gold. Masons are actually not so terrible. As long as we can work together, I believe any difficulties will be overcome." It is said that if you want to find a wife with conditions, the family environment is better, and the wife is better, you can struggle less for decades. Chen Liang didn''t agree with this statement before, but now he can understand it. Chapter 720 Melissa ignored Chen Liang. In her eyes, the man was a madman comparable to Hitler. no It should be said that it is more crazy than Hitler. The war maniac, tyrant and dictator had at least one whole Germany behind him. But what about him? Not belittling yourself. Melissa knew very well that don''t talk about "husband and wife are united". Even if the ten ward families were added together, they would not be the opponents of the Freemasons, far from it. Capitalists love adventure. Because high risk often means huge returns. But the so-called adventure is based on a certain probability of success. What this man has to do is basically ten dead without life. This is no longer an adventure. This is digging your own grave. "If there''s nothing wrong, please go out first and don''t disturb my work." Melissa didn''t want to talk any more. Chen liangruo has nothing to do with it. "It doesn''t matter. You''re busy. I won''t disturb you." He looked around freely, even went to the bookshelf, pulled out a book "great game" and read it by himself. This is a classic economics masterpiece, which tells the history of the development of American capital market represented by Wall Street. It can be seen that, unlike many big men in China, they are just full of scenes. Melissa seems to have read all kinds of books on the shelves. At least she left her notes on the great game. "The game of capital remains unchanged. Similarly, human nature remains unchanged." Unlike most women''s beautiful and elegant, although it is still pleasing to the eye, Melissa''s handwriting has a strong taste of edge through the back of the paper. When money stood up and spoke, the truth was silent. It may be hard for ordinary people to imagine that beautiful and noble tulips can be used as a tool by greedy capitalists to launch a financial crisis. One is sitting silently working, the other is standing by the bookshelf and quiet old books... The atmosphere is strangely harmonious, and even has such a warm smell? "Melissa, you don''t have to know who I am, but I know all the secrets about ward group." The mechanical sound of heavy metals synthesized by computers sounded in vain. Chen Liang looked back in doubt, and his eyes suddenly condensed. On Melissa''s office computer, there was a strange mask avatar with swimming code in the background. Melissa was also stunned. It was obvious that she had experienced such a scene for the first time. "Who are you?" Her eyes were subconsciously sharp. You know. Every large-scale enterprise will pay great attention to its own network security, not to mention chaebols like ward group. In order to support those cutting-edge network security talents, ward group will pay a high salary every year. But now The computer of the president of Tangtang group was invaded, and there was no response outside. This phenomenon can only explain one problem. Or cybersecurity departments are a bunch of waste. Or the hacker''s technology is too incredible. "You don''t have to know who I am. If you want to keep your ward family secrets, do as I say." "What do you want?" Without hastily notifying her men, Melissa stared at the masked man in the computer and gradually recovered her composure. This is what a leader of a chaebol should have. "ALS specific drug." Obviously, the synthetic metal sound is hard to hear, but at least we can clearly hear what he said. Chen Liang came over with a book and stood outside the range that the computer camera could capture. Although she was surprised at the conditions put forward by the other party, Melissa didn''t show her face and said coldly, "why should I believe you?" The masked man in the computer didn''t speak anymore. Before long, there was a sudden noise outside the building. Melissa frowned, got up, walked over and looked, and was immediately stunned. On the huge display screen of the Rockefeller Center building diagonally opposite, the cartoon began to play. Chen Liang squinted slightly through the French window. Americans may not know what that is. But he knows. Piggy captured many children in the Dragon kingdom. Piggy page. This hacker The riots gradually expanded. From passers-by in the streets to the elite in the buildings, everyone was surprised and shocked by the inexplicable animation. Rockefeller would never do such a funny thing. Could it be that the people in the advertising department made mistakes and fished at work? Melissa walked back and sat down with a blank face. "Stanton Avenue, street garden, three days later, at 12 noon, put the medicine on the bench under the street lamp." As soon as the voice fell, the computer screen suddenly flickered, and then returned to normal. Melissa''s eyebrows were raised, and her noble and cold face finally showed anger. This is a naked threat! In her capacity, she should rarely experience such an experience. And. up to now. The people in the security department are still quiet. They don''t seem to know that someone has invaded. "Talent." A light sigh sounded. Comrade Chen Liang, still holding the book "the great game" in his hand, seemed quite moved. He looked at the normal laptop and sighed: "I always heard all kinds of rumors about hackers before. Today I finally saw it with my own eyes. It''s worthy of its name." Melissa ignored it. Her cold face showed that she should be in a bad mood at this time. "Well, it''s easy for people to invade Rockefeller''s network system. It''s really not worth making a fuss to break your computer. Don''t worry about it. What you should think about now is what to do next." The couple are also wonderful. Previously, Melissa acted like an outsider when Chen Liang was arrested. Now Melissa is threatened by hackers, and Chen Liang also takes a seemingly irrelevant attitude. "Soundless and stirless, he can grasp Ward''s technology. If he didn''t put piglets up on piglets, he would be very worried about Ward''s black materials." "He doesn''t have that courage unless he doesn''t want to live." Melissa''s tone was cold, a cold and murderous air overflowed, and the temperature in the office seemed to have dropped several degrees. The reason why Chen Liang is now able to stay here peacefully is that he has experienced several "life and death tests" and his qualification is allowed. The young Lord ward has never been a soft hearted and weak woman. "But can you find him? Until now, those network security personnel under you have no response. To say the least, even if you catch him, he must have a way to spread the black material before that. Which do you think is more important than his life?" The office was silent. "What do you think I should do?" Melissa looked at him. Chen Liang shook his head. "There is no other choice. You can only do as he asked." Chapter 721 "Miss." The bodyguard captain who picked up Chen Liang came in. This is the difference between chaebols and ordinary enterprises. Like the bodyguards of ordinary business leaders, they call the boss in most cases, because they are just hired for money. As for forces like ward consortium, the security forces around the main members are almost all cultivated internally. Although there is no absolute loyalty, it must be much more reliable than the employees of the security company. "Inform the head of the network security department that he was fired." Melissa gave a cold order. Unexpectedly, the captain of the bodyguard looked up at Chen Liang for some reason. Chen Liang smiled at him and couldn''t explain. That''s how women are. No matter how rational a woman is, she will inevitably run into a time when she is out of control. Moreover, I have to find a way to vent my frustration and anger. Although it means nothing, strictly speaking, the computer of the company''s boss is invaded by hackers, the network security department does have unshirkable responsibility, and being fired is not an injustice. "Yes, miss." Even though he didn''t know what had happened, the bodyguard captain faithfully fulfilled Melissa''s orders. "What place did the hacker just say?" Melissa asked. "Stanton Avenue, street garden." Chen Liang answered quickly, showing a commendable memory. "Stanton Avenue..." Melissa said in silence. Chen Liang seemed to know what she was thinking. He walked back to his desk and sat down. "I advise you not to create complications. It''s just a medicine. Just give it to him." "Why?" Melissa stared at Chen Liang. "This compromise, he will advance an inch next time. This time he wants medicine. Who can guarantee what conditions he will put forward next time?" Chen Liang was silent. People''s hearts are unpredictable and their desires are hard to fill. Melissa''s concern is not unreasonable. "What are you going to do?" "Monitor Stanton Avenue in all directions and wait for him to show up." It''s a classic waiting for the rabbit. Chen Liang smiled. Melissa, who was not feeling better, frowned. "What are you laughing at?" "I laugh that you think the problem is too simple." Chen Liang sighed: "people who can eat the bowl of rice of hackers are high IQ talents, not to mention such top hackers. Do you think he will throw himself into the net so foolishly without considering the way you think?" "I promise your men won''t catch him in three days, and then you can wait for the glorious history of the ward family to appear on the big screen of times square or the Empire State building." "You mean I can only be coerced by him?" Looking at those sharp eyes, Chen Liang shook his head and raised his fingers to his head. "Don''t be dazzled by anger. Think about whether there is any other way to catch him without disturbing him." Regardless of the other party''s preaching attitude at this time, Melissa''s eyes twinkled and Dai''s eyebrows were tight and loose. "You are also a member of ward group. If you have any way, you can say it directly." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. This woman really cares about face. She won''t say a soft word. Of course, as a man, it is impossible to haggle with his "wife". "The hacker should be a young man in his twenties or even his early twenties." "Why do you say that?" Chen Liang took his time. "The animation he just showed in the Rockefeller Center building was produced by our Longguo. Only children in kindergartens like to watch it. It can be seen that his mind is very young, and he is likely to be an otaku." Melissa remained silent. Although the man seems to be talking nonsense and can''t come up with any real evidence, it does sound reasonable. "Hackers are generally young and live in seclusion. It''s no surprise." Melissa said plainly. Chen Liang could not help touching his nose. He knew that the woman had agreed with his guess, but she was duplicity and deliberately put on a posture of indifference. Woman. Is it really that difficult to say a good word. "He is not living in seclusion, but he is disabled and inconvenient to move. He can only stay at home for a long time." Chen Liang continued. It''s amazing. Melissa''s heart moved, seemed to be reminded, and soon thought of something. "Do you think he is an ALS patient?" ALS is a disease that gradually destroys people''s motor function and nervous system. "That''s right." Chen Liang nodded. The advent of ALS specific drugs is indeed a major breakthrough in contemporary medicine, but it is not of great value to healthy people or non ALS patients. At least it is absolutely not worth the risk of offending the two chaebols. But the hacker did. "What makes you think he is an ALS patient, not his family or friends?" Looking at Melissa who questioned, Chen liangmu Lu appreciated it. "That''s a good question." Melissa stared at him without expression. "Because he is a poor man, or an ordinary family." If the previous analysis still has traces to follow, this speculation is a little false. "Poor? How could he be poor if he has such powerful hacking skills?" "That''s why I think he is an ALS patient instead of doubting his relatives and friends." Chen Liang is not in a hurry: "Indeed, as you said, it''s very easy for a hacker like him to make money. Even if he applies to ward group, I believe you don''t mind offering him a high salary. In that case, why does he have to take such a big risk to threaten you? Instead of paying for it through formal and legal channels?" Melissa was stunned. "We don''t ask exorbitant prices. The price of ALS specific drugs should be insignificant for a hacker with such a high level, but he still takes risks. This only shows that he is short of money, or he doesn''t have money." Chen Liang looked at Melissa calmly. "And what kind of reasons can lead to the financial constraints of such hackers?" "... he has physical problems and is inconvenient to work." Melissa answered and stared at Chen Liang with a strange look. Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "Yes, but there is another point. With his technical level, even if he can''t work out, even if he stays at home and uses the Internet, there must be a lot of ways to make money, such as invading the Federal Reserve, but obviously he didn''t do so." "First, because he is young and doesn''t have so much courage, that''s why he wasted so much energy and just asked you for medicine. In essence, he didn''t want to use his talent to do bad things." "Second, he has concerns. He is worried that his behavior will involve others." "So, he doesn''t live alone. Considering his physical condition, his social circle should not be extensive, so he can only hire tool people to take medicine nearby. This also shows that his own address is definitely not too far from Stanton Avenue." Melissa was completely silent. In his early twenties, ALS patients, living with their parents, around Stanton Avenue With Chen Liang''s narration, the mysterious hacker without trace suddenly became within reach. Even, I seem to be able to see him clearly. And this man, just by virtue of each other''s words and behaviors, made such an accurate judgment. Melissa felt a fear, an inexplicable fear. Chapter 722 21 pushling street. After reading the nameplate on the fence, Chen Liang looked away. "Hello." He shouted into the white fence. No movement. "Hello." This time I increased the volume a little. Finally. There was a reaction. When the door was pushed open, a shadow "whooshed" came out. In the blink of an eye, he came to the fence and shouted to Chen Liang across the fence. "Woof woof..." This is a Boston dog. American favorite dog. He looks stupid and cute. Then a middle-aged woman came out. "What''s up?" In his forties, he looks haggard, wears simple clothes, and has long brown hair tied together. He should have been busy in the kitchen just now, and he is still wearing a scarf. "Hello, I''ve come to see avid." Chen Liang showed a friendly smile that was harmless to humans and animals. "Are you?" The middle-aged woman noticed the gift in his hand. "I''m avid''s middle school friend, Chen Liang." "Why haven''t I seen you? Are you Korean or Japanese?" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and did not reveal any flaws. "I''m from Longguo. It''s normal that you haven''t seen me, because I was introverted at that time. Later, I had less contact with avid after graduation. I heard that he... Was ill. It happened that I came to New York this time, so I came to see him." Perhaps Chen Liang''s image does not look like a man with ulterior motives, or perhaps his performance is too perfect. The doubts in the eyes of middle-aged women gradually dissipate and open the fence. "I''m avid''s mother. Thank you for coming to see avid." Chen Liang went in. The Boston dog immediately jumped to Chen Liang''s feet and barked. It was not a ferocious threat, but a welcome. "It doesn''t bite, but it hasn''t been a guest for a long time, so it''s more excited." Embarrassed, the middle-aged woman wiped her wet hands on her scarf. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "It''s cute." "Avid, your friend is here." After entering the room, avid''s mother shouted. As Chen Liang imagined, the family''s economic environment is not rich. The walls are mottled, the furniture is old-fashioned, and the curtains are also very old-fashioned. It seems that they have not been changed for more than ten years. The hole in the sofa bitten by a dog is simply sewn with cloth. But the house is clean. Obviously, avid''s mother is a more frugal woman. "Avid!" "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find him myself." Chen Liangdao. Avid''s mother smiled apologetically. "He should be playing with the computer" and pointed to one bedroom. "He''s in that room." "Thank you." Chen Liang put down the gift and walked to the bedroom. The Boston dog followed him and rushed in early when Chen Liang entered the house. "Woof woof..." It rushed to the young man in the wheelchair and shook his head. Chen Liang stopped at the door. "Well, stop arguing." Young people with inconvenient legs and feet should have been playing with computers just now. There is a notebook on the table in front of them and headphones in their ears. He obviously didn''t realize Chen Liang''s arrival. The Boston dog was really interesting. He bit the corner of his coat and tried hard at the door. "Cohen, if you disturb me again, I''ll throw you out of the house." Cohen should be the name of this Boston dog. The young man was a little angry by it. He took off his headphones and seemed to want to teach it a lesson, but the light from the corner of his eye suddenly caught a glimpse of the shadow at the door. "Who are you?" Seeing Chen Liang, he was stunned and frowned. If I had just come in with the mother, it would have been revealed. Fortunately, there was only one dog in the house at this time. "I''m your middle school classmate." Chen Liang smiled and opened his mouth. He was incredibly calm. "Middle school students?" As Chen Liang guessed, this ill fated genius hacker is really only about 20 years old. He has fluffy short blond hair and freckles under his eyes. The cruel disease not only makes his lower limbs lose the ability to move, but also tortures his body all the time. He was very thin, and his sweater was loose on his body. It seemed that he might not even weigh a hundred pounds. "Why don''t I have any impression of you?" Avid had doubts in his eyes. Chen Liang approached with a gentle smile. "No impression, it doesn''t matter. We can start to understand again." Although he is seriously ill, as a top hacker, avid''s intelligence is obviously beyond doubt. Perhaps this is the so-called God who closes a door and always opens a window for you. He realized that something was wrong. "If I were you, I wouldn''t shout. After all, your mother has worked so hard. Why add to her troubles?" Hearing Chen Liang''s words, avid''s open mouth suddenly froze. "Chen, have a glass of juice." Avid''s mother came in with a cup of freshly squeezed juice in her hand. "Thank you." Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. How humble and polite. For such a family, this kind of reception is already grand. "Avid, I''m going to work. There are sandwiches and salad in the fridge. Don''t forget to eat later." With that, the mother looked at Chen Liang. "Sorry, I have to go to work." "You are busy." The mother nodded and went out. Until she left home, avid didn''t expose Chen Liang''s identity as a liar. "Well, now we can have a good chat." Chen Liang took a sip of the juice, looked around and found that he had no seat. This room is not as neat and messy as the living room. There are some science fiction books scattered on the bed. Chen Liang saw the three bodies. Maybe that''s why avid''s private space. His mother doesn''t often come in to clean it. It was barely possible to sit in bed, but it was obviously not polite. Chen Liang simply stood. "Who are you?" Avid stared at Chen Liang badly. Although he looked like he was being slaughtered when he was in a wheelchair, he did not show uneasiness and panic. A brave young man. But that''s right. To be a hacker, in addition to a smart mind, good psychological quality is also indispensable. "Chen Liang." Avid seemed very surprised to hear the simple name. "Is that you?!" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and held the glass of juice. "Do you know me?" "The boss of refraction medicine, Melissa Ward''s husband." Seeing that avid quickly and accurately told his identity, Chen Liang was not surprised or vigilant, but showed a satisfied and gentle smile. "It seems that my trip is not in vain." Avid stared at him, his expression constantly changing, and finally reluctantly asked, "how did you find me?" The other party has personally appeared in front of him. There is no point in denying or sophistry. Is there an expert in the ward group? impossible! He invaded that day and didn''t encounter many obstacles. The network security personnel of ward group are a bunch of waste materials. It''s impossible to break through the obstacles he set and find his IP address. What is the loophole? Chapter 723 Avid Seville. Grew up in a family smaller than a single parent. His mother should have been pregnant unexpectedly, so he didn''t see his father at birth and was raised by his mother alone. The incomplete family caused his lonely character. Perhaps this is the reason why he can do so on the computer. An accidental fall in middle school physical education class was later identified by the hospital as frostbite. The sudden blow made this difficult family worse. In order to make a living, avid''s mother had to work twice a day and take care of her son''s life. "Sorry, I can''t answer your question." In front of such high IQ talents, wealth is not an important bonus item. They will have a sense of awe only if they beat them in the field they are good at. Chen Liang''s clever choice was mysterious and quickly changed the topic. "But I brought you a present." Then he took out a glass reagent from his pocket. Avid''s pupils contracted. He seemed to have guessed what it was, but he was still unsure and asked, "what is it?" "This is what you want, the special drug for ALS." Hearing the speech, avid breathed and stared at the glass reagent. He couldn''t help showing the drug addict''s urgency and desire. There are hundreds of thousands of ALS patients in Lijian in the United States. It is really not a simple project to find a needle in a haystack and screen them one by one. However, Chen Liang accurately drew the hacker''s character model to narrow the scope to the touch. The information about avid Seville appeared on Melissa''s desk the next day. The current background of the talented hacker coincides with Chen Liang''s inference. It''s only three blocks from Stanton Avenue, where tomorrow''s transaction will take place. Unexpectedly, avid didn''t rush to fight for the medicine that could save his life, but turned and hugged the laptop on the table. Chen Liang lost his smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you or anything in this house, otherwise it won''t be me who appears in front of you." "Give me the medicine and I''ll delete all the data of ward group." Avid stares at Chen Liang on alert and puts forward his own conditions. He completely forgets whether he is qualified to sit at the negotiation table in his current situation. Chen Liang has juice in one hand and glass reagent in the other. "I can give you this medicine, but if you want to completely cure ALS, you need a course of treatment, that is, six such drugs. How do you plan to get the remaining five?" Avid''s face turned ugly. "With your computer level, it should be easy to make money through illegal channels, but you didn''t do so. Are you not confident in your level and worried that someone will catch you sooner or later? Or are you afraid that your mother will be implicated if there is any accident?" "What does it have to do with you?!" Like being pierced by someone''s inner thoughts, avid''s anger was undisguised. "Avid, I''m not your enemy. As I said, I came with the sincerity of making friends with you. With your IQ, I should be able to understand that if I''m hostile to you, I shouldn''t wait until today. You and your mother may have died in an accident." "Maybe it''s a fire? Or a car accident? Or gas poisoning? It seems possible." Looking at Chen Liang with a peaceful smile, avid''s eyes trembled, and his excitement gradually calmed down. On the Internet, hackers like him are really omnipotent, but once the mask on their face is lifted, they have no power to fight back against the rich tycoons. The other party can easily crush himself, just like stepping on an ant. "What''s your purpose?" Avid asked. "I sincerely invite you to join my team." Chen Liang spoke slowly and said his intention. "I can guarantee that I can cure you, and your mother won''t work as hard as she does now." Avid mulu accident. "You want me to work for ward group?" "No, no, No." Chen Liang shook his head. "It''s not ward group, it''s for me." "You must have found out my relationship with Melissa. Although I am a major shareholder of ward group, I will not interfere with the operation of ward group. I came here in person to invite you to join a new team formed by me." Avid had completely calmed down at this time. "What is my job responsibility?" he asked sharply "Set up a global talent database for me and grade these talents according to requirements." Chen liangpingjing responded that the original plan with only a general outline was gradually clear. Avid, a talented hacker, is a super engine to accelerate the implementation of his plan. A man who wants to fight against the Freemasons alone is a fool''s dream. He needs help. Originally, he wanted to use ALS specific drugs as bait, which was too inefficient and limited coverage, but with avid, it would be different. In such a developed era of the Internet, everyone actually has no so-called privacy at all. The difference is whether they are willing to spend time digging. Even the ward group, not to mention ordinary people, Although avid has a weak and thin appearance, he is a real God in the online world. Relying on avid''s ability, he can help him weave a huge net and fish out all the talents in the world from the sea. What Chen Liang needs to do is screen, select and then carry out strategies. Avid should not know that Chen Liang''s eyes are more eager than the reagent he just looked at. "What do you want?" Avid was not stupid. He was keenly aware of a terrible ambition from Chen Liang''s simple words. "Have you ever heard of Freemasons?" Chen Liang seems to be sincere and honest. Avid was stunned. Freemasons. Of course he heard of it. An international organization that is also superior to the rich and powerful chaebols. Everyone has curiosity. He also tried to pry into the secrets of the Freemasons with his own skills, and succeeded. But he didn''t dare to dig any more. Because although he only saw a little fur, it was enough to make his hair stand on end. A privileged agency subordinate to the state, such as the CIA and the CIA, is actually a freemasonic Eagle dog. It''s appalling. In fact, the world is not like what ordinary people see. "Are you a Freemason?" Thinking of the man''s identity, avid thought it was possible. "No, I''m not." To his surprise, the other party shook his head. "What do you mean?" "That''s why I''m standing here." Chen Liang looked at the talented hacker. "It seems that you have also known some stories of Freemasonry. No one can resist its will. If you refuse to be assimilated by it, there is only one choice left." "Work hard... Be it." Chapter 724 "He promised?" Melissa put down her knife and fork, picked up her napkin and gracefully wiped the corners of her lips. In the high-end French restaurant, the refreshing fragrance fills the air. The art master in Tuxedo looks intoxicated and plays the violin, creating an intoxicating and elegant atmosphere. This is really a late dinner. "Does he have any reason to refuse? Or can he refuse?" Chen Liang is still eating with his head down. "He''s just a child." Melissa pinched her napkin and looked at Chen Liang faintly. "Do you think he can undertake such an important job?" Chen Liang stopped the tableware, raised his head and smiled. "He is indeed a child, but this child easily broke through the network of ward group and invaded your president''s computer." Melissa was silent. "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be in the world now." Chen Liang smiled and didn''t dig at each other. Without him, maybe Melissa''s people are still checking people all over the world. of course. With the ability of the ward family, it may not be impossible to find avid. After all, there is no absolutely safe network system in the world, and there are no really impeccable hackers, but even if avid is found, it must be a long time later. "I really have to thank you for leaving me a valuable talent." Chen Liang doesn''t care so much about face. Anyway, it''s just moving the skin of the mouth, and it doesn''t take much effort. "By the way, next I have to trouble you to help find a new residence for their mother and son. His safety must be guaranteed." Such a thing was not worth mentioning to Melissa. She didn''t speak and seemed to promise. "Well, I''m full." Chen Liang put down the tableware and wiped his mouth. "Thank you for your hospitality. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." With that, he stood up and planned to leave. In fact, Chen Liang has been staying in the hotel for a few days in New York, and tonight is also the first time to have dinner with Melissa. Melissa was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "wait." Chen Liang stepped back and looked at her suspiciously. "What else can I do for you so late?" Melissa did not dodge her eyes and asked calmly soon. In her capacity, it seems reasonable to care about her husband''s whereabouts. "I have another appointment." Chen Liang raised his wrist and looked at the table below. A mess of integrity. "I really have to go, or I''ll be late. I''ll contact you again." After talking, he turned and left. What a free and easy handsome pot. Melissa, who should have never been treated like this, sat there and watched Chen Liang walk out of the restaurant with an expressionless face, her slender fingers clenched gradually. "Asshole." ¡­¡­ Bustling Times Square. Chen Liang, who came by taxi, walked towards the fountain with a smile. "Sorry, there was a traffic jam and I was late." "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived." It''s no problem to say it''s a date, but what Melissa may not think of is that Chen Liang''s date is actually a man. of course. Comrade Chen Liang is a healthy man with the same mental health. He has no special hobbies. Standing in front of him is Charlie dent, a senior adviser to the U.S. National Security Agency, who helped a few days ago. "It seems that the CIA guys didn''t bother Mr. Chen any more." The two scattered along Times Square. "I have to thank Mr. Charlie for his help." "It''s just a small effort. Even without me, I believe those guys can''t do anything about Mr. Chen." They talked and laughed happily and were very polite. "Mr. Charlie, in fact, I came to New York to deliver the first batch of ALS specific drugs. Who knows, the CIA came to me when I got off the plane." "Those guys are like this. They can''t solve problems, but always create problems. I don''t know why they don''t dissolve these guys who can only cause trouble!" Don''t look at Charlie dent looking very angry at this time. In fact, both know why. "Mr. Charlie, I heard that your mother is an ALS patient?" Chen Liang did not talk deeply about the topic of the CIA. Different ways should be used to deal with different people. Charlie dent is different from avid. Although avid''s hacker technology is unimaginable, his mind is not open. Melissa doesn''t go too far to describe him as a child. Moreover, avid''s social relations are very simple and easy to control, but Charlie dent is different. In his thirties, being able to get along like a duck in a place like the national security agency is enough to see his ability. And Melissa is not a person who can praise people easily. But when it comes to Charlie dent, she gives a high evaluation without thinking. In the face of such a figure, we should avoid talking in depth. If the set used to deal with avid and be frank is applied to him, it will certainly not work, and it may even be counterproductive. "That''s right." Charlie dent sighed. He was not old, but he had a sense of sophistication. He knew Chen Liang''s identity tomorrow morning, but now he looked worried. "My mother has been tortured by als for four or five years. I''ve found countless experts in neurology, but there''s nothing I can do about this disease..." Chen Liangshan opened his mouth at the right time, "Mr. Charlie, I don''t think you need to worry now. After multiple clinical confirmation, the specific drug we developed this time has remarkable effect, and it can protect patients from ALS in only one year." Charlie dent looked surprised. "Really? That''s great! But when will it go on sale?" "It depends on the approval speed of relevant departments." Charlie dent frowned. For drugs that have been approved for import, the time for market approval may not be too long, but for patients with ALS, every second of delay means that they have to bear one more second of pain. "Mr. Chen, I have an unkind request." "Please." Charlie dent looked at him sincerely. "As a son of man, seeing his mother suffering from illness but helpless, Mr. Chen must be able to understand that since the medicine has arrived in New York now, I think..." After a pause, Charlie dent continued, "can Mr. Chen help get some medicine out in private..." Chen Liang frowned. "Of course, I will pay the fee in full at one time." "Mr. Charlie, it''s not about money. The key is that it''s against the law, and if something happens..." "Mr. Chen, I fully believe in your efficacy." Charlie dent interrupted Chen Liang with a sincere look. "Mr. Chen, please." Chen Liang was silent and sighed. After all, he nodded slowly. "Well... OK." They looked at each other, and then they all showed an tacit smile. The communication between people is actually so simple. In the exchange of human relations, friendship is established. Chapter 725 Peninsula Hotel. Chen Liang stayed here for the first time in New York, and the same is true this time. Looking to the left from the balcony, it is the world-famous fifth avenue that can make women crazy. To the right is section 55 street. Peninsula Hotel''s unique geographical location allows guests here to feel as if they are standing in the center of the world. no To be exact, it is not as if this is the center of the world. With champagne, Chen Liang quietly admires Manhattan in the dark. Times make heroes. The impact of environment on people can not be ignored. Standing here, it seems that there is always a force desperately trying to push you forward. There is a voice constantly trying to awaken the sleeping beast in your heart. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." The sudden ringing of the doorbell broke the quiet atmosphere. Chen Liang took a sip of champagne, then turned around and walked towards the door. "Why are you here?" He was stunned when the door opened. The other party didn''t see the outside, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. It was not so much walking as squeezing in. "Not Melissa, are you disappointed?" Chen Liang''s face was depressed and helpless, but when he closed the door and turned around, all the negative emotions disappeared, and all he could see on his face was impeccable, as if he had a warm smile from the bottom of his heart. "Aren''t you in Italy?" There should be no one else who can speak in this tone except Vera. Retro High waist jeans, brown limited edition satchel, do not know which brand, black high boots with collocation jacket, luxuriant blond hair with a hoop lazy random, green eye shadow is clear and refined and sexy wild. Chen Liang looked at him quietly and nodded slightly. Besides, at least I haven''t seen you for so long. This girl has a strong sense of fashion. You become who you spend your time with. Regardless of her reluctance, at least she gained something from being assigned to be responsible for the cooperation between ward group and Valentino. It is said that she sometimes even goes to the battle as a model. of course. This cannot be understood as dedication. Which girl doesn''t want the spotlight? Don''t want your beauty to be seen by the world? "What? If you send me to Italy, I can''t come back?" Distribution. From this word, we can see Vera''s inner emotion at this time. Her face is as cold as being frozen. "Vera, you were sent to Italy. You were entrusted with an important task. How can you call it hair distribution? And New York is your home. Of course you can come back anytime." "Put away your rhetoric!" Vera had a sneer on her lips. "I''ve been cheated once, and I''ll be cheated again? You''re a liar, a complete liar!" According to the relationship, this girl should be his sister-in-law. I''m afraid anyone would be embarrassed to be scolded by my sister-in-law pointing at her nose. Even if Chen Liang''s psychological quality is excellent, his expression is inevitably a little unnatural at this time. What should come will come. He knew that although he changed his number immediately after returning home, Vera would find him sooner or later as long as she came to America. "Vera, I returned home because I had something urgent to deal with, so I didn''t have time to say hello to you..." Chen Liang reluctantly explained, but this kind of speech, let alone Vera accepted, even he thought it was too bullshit, so that his face was even more strange. "That''s enough. You don''t have to rack your brains to deceive me. I know what you''re going to do." Vera stared at Chen Liang, sharp as if she had seen through his heart, and said angrily, "I thought you were a trustworthy person. I spared no effort to help you, and even I almost lost my life, but in the end, you and other men are still the same, hypocritical and despicable. You can only deceive women, achieve your goal, and then turn your face and don''t recognize others!" In this matter, Chen Liang did have some wrongs, so he felt that it was nothing to be scolded to let her vent. But the more she scolded, the more energetic she became. He felt he couldn''t listen any more. Otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop this night. "Vera, isn''t your life good now? How many people envy you." "Don''t change your concept. That''s not what you promised me. Why didn''t you honor what you promised?" Vera''s anger is indeed excusable. It''s like making an investment. Pull you into the water, the financial manager guarantees that there will be a triple return, but the result is a profit, but the profit is very different from the original promise, which is not in direct proportion. I''m afraid everyone will be angry. This is certainly not insatiable. Since it is a commitment, of course, we have the obligation to abide by it. Moreover, when Chen Liang and Melissa fought to death, Vera really made great efforts and took great risks. Chen liangmingxian was also short of breath when he mentioned this. "Vera, it''s not that I don''t keep my promise, but that I can''t do anything. You know, Melissa has stepped back, but she''s still in charge." It seems to be sincere, but in fact, the meaning is very simple and single. in a word. I don''t want to, just because I can''t. What he said is true, but for Vera, who is angry after holding her stomach fire, she can''t hear this. "Don''t speak so well. You think I don''t know. You are a husband and wife and a family. Naturally, you don''t want to cede interests to me, an outsider, but don''t forget what you did to me at Uncle Kress''s house!" Chen Liang''s face changed slightly. He looked at Vera staring at him for a moment, and his eyelids jumped for a moment. He has a good memory. What''s more, few men will forget that experience. But if he remembers correctly, it seems that he didn''t do anything. Should he be the passive party? His lips opened subconsciously. Chen Liang had planned to restore the truth, but on second thought, as an old man, it was really mean to be so serious with women in such things. "... Vera, at that time, no one thought that things would develop to this point. Things have come to this point. Let the past pass." After all, I live like I hate. At school, Chen Liang often teased Dong Dong about playing with girls'' feelings, but he didn''t expect that he would become like him one day. "In the past? It''s easy for you to say. I''m not as powerful as you. I can forget if I say I forget. Why don''t I go to Melissa and ask her to explain?" The painting style gradually deviated a little. How do you listen? It seems to have developed into a drama of Xiaosan forcing the palace? It also involves ethical elements. Chen Liang''s expression was stiff and his temples were aching. Chapter 726 Melissa wouldn''t know anything about him and Vera. But Chen Liang also knows that Melissa should not know that he and Vera have developed to that stage. Vera''s current state, if she really ran to Melissa, I''m afraid she would dare to say anything. After all, he hasn''t seen the madness of the goblin. Chen Liang stood still and blocked the way out. At present, he has too many places to rely on Melissa, and the friendly relationship cannot be destroyed. "Get out of the way." Vera stared at him coldly. "Calm down and tell Melissa what''s good for you?" "I don''t need benefits. I just want people who don''t keep their promises to pay their due price!" Chen Liang''s eyes twitched. Men really have to control themselves. Romantic debts will have to be paid off sooner or later. "Unless you can keep me here forever, as soon as I go out, I will have a showdown with Melissa." Vera raised her chin. With her charm, she was like the second wife and third child in the dog blood drama. of course. Those actors are not as beautiful as her. Chen Liang sighed. Even though he felt oppressed, he could only swallow his breath. "Vera, I didn''t fulfill my promise, but subjectively, I never tried to deceive you." "Not subjectively, but you deceived me. It''s an objective fact. You killed someone by mistake. Can you claim your innocence to the judge in court?" Chen Liang was dumb. Not seen for a while, the goblin''s mouth has become fierce. "Of course, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry for this. I can make some compensation to you." Vera''s eyes moved, but her cold expression showed no sign of thawing. "Compensation? This is mental injury. Tell me how to compensate?" As a qualified descendant of the chaebol, she naturally knows how to negotiate to maximize her interests. If she really wanted to make trouble with Melissa, how could she wait until now? With her intelligent intelligence, she didn''t understand that it wouldn''t do her any good if she really made trouble in front of Melissa. "If you have any requirements, just mention them. As long as I can, I will meet them." Chen Liang is indeed a good comrade who knows his mistakes and can change them. His attitude of admitting his mistakes is blameless. Vera has wronged him more or less. Compared with those scum men who don''t admit when they lift their pants, Comrade Chen Liang is still better than a bit. "Really?" Vera threw the luxury satchel that can drive most women crazy on the sofa. "Can you divorce Melissa and marry me?" Chen Liang''s face sank. "Vera, this joke is not funny." "Who''s kidding you?" Vera held her arm and looked directly at Chen Liang. "Don''t think I don''t know. You and Melissa should be just superficial husband and wife? You just want to protect the unity of the family and your own interests. Don''t mention going to bed. Maybe you haven''t held her hand. But what about us? Aren''t we more like husband and wife than you and her?" I have to admit that the goblin''s eyesight is really poisonous. Chen Liang was speechless for a time, so he could only put on a painstaking and solemn posture and avoid the important and light way: "Vera, marriage is not a children''s play." "Don''t be so high sounding. Melissa can marry you for interests. Why can''t I? In this way, you can fulfill your promise. Anyway, you don''t often come to New York. You can let me be your spokesman. Even if she wants to stop it, she doesn''t have the power." Vera spoke more smoothly. "Don''t worry, I''m not confused. I won''t make trouble with Melissa. After all, the division of the group is not good for me. I''ll try my best to manage the group with her." Chen Liang thinks only the first two are big. "Vera, you know, it''s impossible. Even if I want to marry Melissa, do you think she will agree? And even if we divorce and I turn around and marry you again, what kind of gossip will come out of the outside world?" "Then you, me, Melissa and the whole ward family will be laughing stock." Vera frowned and looked at Chen Liang with deep eyes. She seemed to understand that her idea was too ideal or impractical. She was silent and went to the sofa with a cold face and sat down. Seeing this, Chen Liang understood that the other party had regained some sense, immediately followed him, took the bag away, sat down next to him, and hit the railway while it was hot: "you and Melissa have been fighting openly and secretly for so long, and now it''s not easy to ease some. Why should you destroy this hard won precious opportunity? Isn''t sister harmony and family unity more important than other things?" "Ease? Why do you think so?" Vera said coldly, "she is aimed at me. Otherwise, why did she send me so far away?" "Isn''t your profession a model?" Chen Liang looked at her up and down, "Look at you now, it''s no different from those world supermodels. Vera, wealth and status are not so important. The most important thing for people to live is to realize their own value and pursue what they think is meaningful. Don''t you think your life is full now? Why do you have to stick to what you''re not interested in at all? Take a step back, even if you are now Take Melissa''s seat. Can you promise to be as happy as you are now? " If Vera nodded without thinking and responded with a "yes", Chen Liang would have nothing to say, but Vera didn''t refute immediately. Before competing with Melissa, it was not that she was more interested in managing the family, but more just for her pride and breath. In fact, she really likes her life better than being locked in that position as a prisoner. Although she knew very well that the man was just trying to evade responsibility, she could not refute a point made by the other party. Only by pursuing what you are interested in can you feel happy. That''s how she is. Even though she said she was distributed, she was really happy in Italy. At least it''s much happier than in New York. Seeing Vera calming down gradually, Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. The most difficult level has passed smoothly. Not long after he knew Vera, he found out the character of the goblin. Vera''s desire for power is not strong. She can''t be compared with Melissa. At best, she is brave and likes stimulation for fear that the world will not be chaotic. This should be a common characteristic of the descendants of the chaebol. Such people seem difficult to deal with, but they are actually easier to deal with. Just help them find the "meaning of life". Chapter 727 "Vera, isn''t your dream always to become a world-famous model? Now you''re on the road of pursuing your ideal." Chen Liang tries his best to divert Vera''s attention. "No matter your figure, appearance or strength, you are no worse than anyone. I believe you will become the next Giselle Bangchen as long as you are willing to work hard." Giselle bonchen. The world''s most valuable supermodel, the national treasure of Brazil, is called empress Ji. At the opening ceremony of the Olympic Games in Rio de Janeiro that year, she dedicated a T-stage show destined to go down in history to audiences all over the world. In the eyes of the whole world, she was full of confidence and charisma, and walked alone on such a big stage for dozens of seconds. For a model, there should be no higher honor. According to her appearance price of $450000 at that time, if she really collected the money, the budget of the Olympic Committee would be in deficit. of course. Giselle Bangchen did not receive a reward. He was dedicated to his country. Until now, she has retired for so long, and no model can surpass her value. She is the idol of all models and the ceiling of this industry. "It''s easy to say. Don''t you know that white people are not suitable for modeling, and my name is ward. Outsiders always look at me with discrimination." This may be the difference between eastern and Western ideas. If you were in China, those rich children would be eager to let the whole world know how awesome my family is and how hard my background is. But where''s Vera? She even regarded outsiders'' awe of the ward family as a kind of discrimination. "Vera, why do you care so much about other people''s eyes? Especially in the modeling industry, the most important thing is self-confidence and initiative. My eyes have never made mistakes. I believe in your potential." Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. At present, nothing else is important. Pacify the demon first. Models are like stars. As long as the basic ability passes, it''s not easy to think of fire? The Olympic show may be a little difficult. After all, it only happens once every four years, which can exceed the value of empress Ji. That''s something that can be done. Chen Liang is confident that even if he takes the money to smash it, he can smash the world''s first supermodel again. Women are auditory animals. Under Chen Liang''s sugar coated shell, Vera''s anger obviously dissipated gradually, and her face was no longer so cold. "Did you come back this time and tell Melissa? Why don''t I call her and have dinner tomorrow?" Chen Liang really knows the art of speech. "I don''t want it." Vera said coldly, "when I come back this time, I have an activity to attend. Who has time to eat with her?" Chen Liang nodded, but quietly relieved. I didn''t come to block myself. "What activity?" He asked again soon. At this time, you have to properly show your concern. Sometimes these seemingly insignificant details can have a crucial impact. "Fashion show, do you want to see it?" Vera asked, as if most of her anger had dissipated. "When? If I have time, I will go." Chen Liang responded quickly and showed great sincerity, but at the same time, he left some room for himself. "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, if you want to go, call me directly." Chen Liang nodded. Vera picked up her bag and stood up. "Why don''t you sit a little longer?" Chen Liang said politely. Vera ignored him. Chen Liang then got up and took him to the door. She thought everything was all right, but Vera stopped when she went out and turned around and said, "don''t think it''s all over. You have to remember that you owe me." With that, Vera went out of the room. Fragrance residue. Seeing her into the elevator, Chen Liang sighed gently, closed the door and turned back to his room. After hesitating, he took out his cell phone and called Melissa. After more than ten seconds, the phone was connected. Chen Liang coughed and adjusted his tone. "Did you sleep?" "What''s up?" Melissa''s voice was as cold as ever, and as simple as ever. "Vera has returned to New York. She just left me." In fact, Chen Liang has an impulse to confess. After all, he takes the initiative to say that it is a completely different concept from Melissa''s discovery, but he is still not sure what will happen if the other party knows that he has an affair with Vera. Even if it happened before they got married. "Is that why you called me?" Melissa did not fluctuate, and even seemed dissatisfied. Chen Liang''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t take any risks. Now his relationship with Melissa can''t deteriorate. We''d better save it for a proper time in the future. "Well, I think I should talk to you." The other end of the phone was silent and did not continue the topic. Instead, he said: "avid has been transferred to a new address and arranged for him to receive reagent vaccination. From the current performance, the response is good." Although people in the East and the West have different constitutions, Chen Liang is not worried about the efficacy of ALS specific drugs. After all, it comes from the "hand of God". "Thank you." Melissa didn''t speak again. "Doodle doodle..." Listening to the interruption of the call from the phone, Chen Liang slowly put down his cell phone. His wife really doesn''t have any feelings. She seems indifferent to everything except business. He even began to doubt that even if the other party really knew that he had slept with Vera, he wouldn''t feel anything. incorrect. It is certainly impossible to say that the mind is calm. Even if the western society is more enlightened and ambiguous with the sisters, it is not allowed by public order and good customs. Moreover, for the ward family, it is also a huge scandal, and Melissa can''t be indifferent. Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows. It''s really a headache. "Check in activation, check in location: American air force plant 42, Palmdale, California..." A mechanical sound suddenly sounded. Chen Liang was stunned, and his distressed mood vanished in an instant. American air force factory? This sign in place is getting more and more dangerous. Although I haven''t been there, I can think of it through a few words of the American air force. It can''t be defined as a military important place, which is mostly heavily guarded. This is more difficult than the last time I went to Mexico to check in. of course. After frowning, Chen Liang was more excited. In addition to being unwilling to be bound, he relied more on the support of the system. The sign in task given by the system is the quickest shortcut for him to quickly enhance his strength. American factory? Chen Liang fell into thinking, and then a character quickly entered his mind. Chapter 728 "Why are you here?" An imposing convoy drove steadily and stopped by the side of the road. Looking at Melissa getting off the bus surrounded by bodyguards, Vera frowned unabashedly and wrote the words "unwelcome" on her face. "This is an important moment for Valentino to enter the New York market. As a partner, what''s the problem with me?" Vera curled her lips and said sarcastically, "such a small business still needs your president''s personal care?" Melissa looked calm and had no succession. "Aren''t you going to be on the stage? You haven''t prepared yet?" Vera looked into the car. Melissa seemed to know what she was looking at. She walked towards the meeting. When she passed by, she whispered, "he has something important to deal with. He can''t come." Vera closed her mouth and waited for Melissa to walk out of a distance before she turned and followed. ¡­¡­ California. Palmdale. Chen Liang is now in a jeep. Sitting next to him was Charlie dent, driving an American serviceman. "Mr. Chen, the B2 bomber is our army''s ace fighter. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is unique in the world. No country is our opponent in competing for air supremacy." Charlie dent was in high spirits and full of pride. Chen Liang smiled and nodded in agreement, Actions speak louder than words. Only by facing the gap can we make progress. As the world''s first strategic penetration stealth bomber, B2 fighter has been known as the ghost since its service. So far, no fighter can surpass it in performance. The combat effectiveness of the two B2 stealth bombers is equivalent to 75 ordinary non stealth bombers. The perfect shape of its integration is felt by many people that it is not a technology owned by humans, but a product of alien technology. "I have loved the military since I was a child, and I yearn for B2 bombers, so I want to find a chance to see it with my own eyes." Chen Liang said naturally. He learned that the sign in place was the site for the final assembly of B2 fighter. This kind of place involving top military technology could not be allowed to enter, so he found Charlie dent. The other party also readily agreed. It''s not just friendship between two people. Fighter is not a toy, let alone just look at it. Even if you put the whole assembly line in front of you, you can''t copy it. There are fewer and fewer cars on the wide country road. The jeep with a military sign turned into a fork with a sign of "military forbidden area, please don''t enter", drove for more than ten minutes, and then came to a place surrounded by barbed wire. There were American soldiers patrolling everywhere, strong and armed. The jeep stopped. "Mr. Chen, here we are." Charlie dent warned. Chen Liang nodded and pushed the door to get off. "Charlie." doorway. A big soldier came over, smiled and shook hands with Charlie. "Mr. Chen, this is general Baji and the person in charge here." Listening to Charlie Dent''s introduction, Chen Liang quickly held out his hand. "Hello, general." The other party was also very polite and helped his hat. "Mr. Chen, thank ward group for its strong support for national armaments. If every entrepreneur can be like you, who will be our opponent in the world?" The general, half a head taller than Chen Liang, shook hands with Chen Liang. The reason why he is so kind is that two points should be in the face of Charlie dent, three points should be in the identity of Chen Liang ward group, and the remaining five points may be all due to the billion US dollars donated by Chen Liang. you ''re right. In order to get the opportunity to visit, Chen Liang spent a lot of money and donated one billion to the American air force in the name of ward group. Equivalent to the cost of a B2 bomber. Even if the reagent for a course of treatment had been sent to Charlie dent, he was not naive and ignorant enough to let the other party accompany him here from afar only with that little human kindness. If you want to quickly deepen your feelings with a person, you should not only pay, but also take. Although the money was not donated by Charlie dent, he also had a bright face. In other words, it was also an invisible political achievement. That''s why Charlie dent was so excited along the way. "Come on, go in." Even if there was general Baji, when they went in, Chen Liang and others were searched strictly and told not to take photos. "Look, that''s the best fighter on the planet." Looking in the direction indicated by general Baji, I saw two B2 bombers quietly parked in the open space. Unlike ordinary fighters, B2 bombers have only one pure wing, no vertical tail or rudder, and the leading edge and trailing edge of the wing are parallel to the wing tip on the other side. The middle part of the aircraft bulges to accommodate the cockpit, bomb bay and electronic equipment. The bulge on both sides of the central fuselage is the engine compartment, the serrated air inlet is arranged at the back of the flying wing, and two non afterburner turbofan engines are installed in each engine compartment. Except for the wing tip, the whole outer wing section has no taper and is an equal chord wing. The trailing edge of the fuselage tail is W-shaped serrated, and the edge is also parallel to the leading edge of the wings on both sides. The whole design is natural and tends to be perfect, which is why so many people say it is alien technology. From the top, the fighter is like a large aircraft. Put those so-called super runs here, I''m afraid they will be slag in an instant! Even if the drunken man''s intention was not wine, the moment he saw the B2 bomber, the impact from vision to soul still made Chen Liang unable to open his eyes for a long time. "Mr. Chen, do you want to go up and feel it close?" General Badji turned and asked. Chen Liang had a strong impulse. I''m afraid no man could be calm in this situation, but he finally shook his head. "No, I''m afraid I''ll break it accidentally." "Ha ha..." General Badji and Charlie laughed. "Mr. Chen, it''s not so delicate. As long as you have the ability, you can drive it away!" General Badji was full of pride. Of course, it''s just a joke. You know, although the United States has always been engaged in the arms business and often peddles its military products to small affiliated countries, cutting-edge fighters such as B2 have always been not for sale. Moreover, Chen Liang is not a professional pilot. Where can he fly a plane? Even if he can, you know, this is the fastest bomber in the world. Without strict professional training, the terrible centrifugal force generated during flight is enough to make people faint. "I once wanted to be a pilot, but I didn''t pass the physical examination. This is my regret all the time." As he spoke, Chen Liang quietly completed the check-in in his heart. Chapter 729 Money makes the devil go round. Out of the strength of that billion dollars, Chen Liang easily strolled around the heavily guarded American air force factory. And at the gracious invitation of general Badji, he and Charlie dent stayed for dinner. "How do you feel?" It was the jeep that drove them away. Hearing Charlie Dent''s inquiry, Chen Liang sighed, "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I had to wonder how such a perfect fighter was developed? Is the American military really cooperating with aliens?" "I can''t answer your question." Charlie dent seemed to be joking. "To tell you the truth, I doubt it." Chen Liang smiled dumbly and shook his head. "I''m sorry to trouble you this time. It fulfilled a dream I had since I was a child." Charlie dent didn''t think so on the surface, but he inevitably felt a little emotion in his heart. For a so-called dream, he threw in a billion dollars. He really couldn''t figure out the capitalist''s idea. But it also strengthened his idea of making friends with Chen Liang. The other party is not only strong, but also a generous person. After a night in California, the two returned to New York. After parting from Charlie dent, Chen Liang came to avid''s new residence, an apartment on the edge of Manhattan, an industry developed by ward group. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Take the elevator to the 13th floor and Chen Liang rings the doorbell. Soon, the door opposite the door opened. Chen Liang looked back and found that he was a man with a cold face. The other party didn''t come out. After looking at him, he closed the door again. This should be the man Melissa arranged to protect avid. "Boss." The door opened. Avid''s mother was away. Avid himself opened the door. of course. He is still in a wheelchair. No matter how powerful the medicine is, it can''t take effect so quickly. Smart people are smart people, and change is really fast. Chen Liang went in. "Your mother is not here?" "She went to work." "How did you explain to her?" Chen Liang asked, looking at the environment of the apartment at the same time. It''s not too luxurious, but there are all kinds of furniture, at least much better than avid''s previous home. "I said you offered me a job and this house is yours." Chen Liang nodded. "Boss, according to your instructions, according to the top 100 universities in the world, I have preliminarily sorted out a list of young talents..." Genius is genius. Work efficiency is very high, one person can top a team. Avid controls the wheelchair and plans to go back to his room to get the computer. Chen Liang stops him. "Stop your work first. I have something I need you to do right away." "What''s up?" Avid asked. "Search the information of aircraft manufacturers all over the world and make a list according to the scale, business status and the probability of possible acquisition." After a pause, Chen Liang added. "As soon as possible." Avid didn''t ask much and nodded immediately. "Good boss." Compared with the previous task, the workload of this task is undoubtedly much easier, and there is no difficulty for him. Aircraft manufacturers can''t have as many people in the world. "If you have any requirements, please mention them as soon as possible. Don''t be polite. At the same time, don''t work too hard. Nothing is more important than health." Avid nodded. Chen Liang didn''t stay much. After explaining the task, Chao left the apartment. Go downstairs. He called Annabel, after a polite concern, and then went straight to the subject. Two words. Ask for money. Chen Liang thought he would no longer worry about money, but now he finds himself too naive. Annabel''s reply is also very simple. She has money, but not much. At least she can''t meet Chen Liang''s expectations. Three billion dollars. That''s definitely not enough. Who says Rice poison is very profitable? But it''s understandable. After all, seta''s territory is limited, and there are so many people to raise. The relationship between the upper and lower levels also needs to be managed. Every place needs to spend money. Chen Liang did not embarrass Annabel and quickly targeted another capitalist with strong financial resources. "How much do you want?" Melissa looked at the man who came in asking for money. "One hundred billion dollars." Chen Liang''s words were amazing. He didn''t seem to think this was an exaggerated figure. He didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. Melissa''s determination was also quite outstanding. Except for her eyes beating, she did not expose any other emotional fluctuations. "Why do you want so much money?" "Investment." Chen Liang is crisp. "What kind of investment needs so much money?" Melissa looked at him. The man went to California for some reason, and then asked for money as soon as he came back. I''m afraid anyone would feel strange. "You don''t need to know." Chen Liang is very domineering, and his masculinity is awe inspiring. Melissa''s expression suddenly tightened, and then gave an unusually direct response. "No." "How is that possible?" Chen Liang frowned slightly. Although he did not know the economic situation of ward group, he speculated according to Melissa''s remarks before that he could definitely take out $200 billion. After all, Melissa had offered him 150 billion. He only wants 100 billion now. How can he not? "I really need the money." Chen Liang looked serious. "What does it have to do with me?" Melissa looked cold and inhumane. Chen Liang was helpless. "I am also a shareholder of ward group. Don''t I have this right?" "One hundred billion dollars, such a huge amount of capital mobilization, with your shares, you have no right to decide." "Well, I''ll tell you." Chen Liang had no choice but to say, "I want to build a plane." Build a plane? Melissa, who thought the man had some grand plans, couldn''t help but be stunned. "Are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding." Chen Liang exhaled with a solemn expression. "What I want to build is not an ordinary plane, but... A fighter." Melissa''s pupils constricted and she was silent for a moment. "Military industry is not something that ordinary people can get involved in. Technology is the cornerstone of this industry. Otherwise, no amount of money will be lost." Selling arms is more profitable than selling drugs. Most people know this. A fighter plane costs hundreds of millions of dollars. How many drugs do you have to exchange for so much money? But the same thing is, drugs have no threshold. Anyone can do it as long as they don''t kill. But unlike arms, money can''t do it. The most important thing is to have technology. Ward group has also invested in several military enterprises, but it only involves simple gun manufacturing. Things such as fighter destroyers are controlled by several giants. Chen Liang didn''t speak any more. He stepped forward quickly, pulled Melissa up from her seat and began to operate the computer. Before Melissa could get angry, she caught a glimpse of the precise drawings on the computer. When she looked carefully, her anger immediately stagnated. "This is... B2 bomber?" It was hard for her city government to hide the consternation on her face. It can be imagined how shocked she was at this time. The world''s most powerful stealth bomber, she naturally knows that the shape on the drawing is almost 90% similar to B2. "No." Chen Liang''s tone seemed to suppress some emotion. "It is more advanced than B2!" Chapter 730 More advanced than B2? As we all know, even in the world, B2 is the most cutting-edge stealth bomber, not one of them. It represents the highest level of human science and technology! "Where did you get this drawing?" After watching carefully, Melissa found that the design drawing was quite precise, from the body, pneumatic, power, to avionics design... All kinds of data were clearly recorded and densely packed. ... just like the product manual of LEGO toys, you just need to build each part according to the established size step by step, and then directly splice it together. True or false. At least this design must be enough to bluff people. "To be honest, in addition to investing in biopharmaceutical engineering, I also secretly established a military scientific research team. This is their research results." Before coming, Chen Liang obviously had prepared his speech. He could not hear any guilty and dull explanation. "This fighter can not only shield all radar detection signals in the world, but also its speed is better than B2. The maximum speed of B2 is Mach 0.95, but it can reach Mach 1.3! In flight altitude, its practical ceiling is also 5000 meters higher than B2!" you ''re right. This is the reward for checking in in in California. According to the system description, this stealth fighter can be said to be an upgraded version of B2. Melissa was silent for a moment. The man does look crazy. I dare to say that I have developed a fighter better than B2. B2 bomber is the most advanced military technology in the United States. Let alone surpass it, no country in the world can successfully imitate it. If it is true, aren''t the scientists all over the world committed to national defense and military industry ashamed to commit suicide? However, this drawing is lifelike and can''t see any flaws at all. Is it just a joke to confuse the fake with the real? Reason reminded Melissa that this man should not be so naive. Again. In medicine, the man has created a miracle. It doesn''t seem completely impossible to happen again. "I need to verify the authenticity of this design." No blind questioning. Without being reckless and credulous, Melissa chose the safest way. "Who do you want to identify? The American military? Are you crazy?" Chen Liang immediately said, "once such technology is exposed, do you think you can hold it? Military technology is not medicine. As long as it is leaked, national forces, arms dealers, agents and those chaebols will not be indifferent." "How can I be sure that you didn''t just get a plane design to deceive me into investing?" Chen Liang smiled. you bet. In the capital market, the white wolf with empty hands happens from time to time, and Melissa''s concern is understandable. "We are a family. Isn''t your money my money? Can I cheat?" Chen Liang first played the emotional card, approached Melissa, and then stressed: "And this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the ward group. Once this fighter is successfully developed, you should understand what it represents. At that time, the position of the ward group in the world will certainly rise, and it is not impossible to compete with an old chaebol like Rockefeller." After a pause, Chen Liangyi said, "Melissa, you should know that even if you don''t help me and want to raise 100 billion, it''s not an impossible task for me. At best, it''s just a little more effort. So you should understand that I''m not asking you for help, but giving you a chance to rise." Melissa''s eyes twinkled and she didn''t speak for a long time. "Get out of the way." She suddenly said, Chen Liang was stunned. "This is not your seat." Noticing Melissa''s eyes, Chen Liang found that he had just been too immersed and unconsciously robbed someone else''s chair. "Sorry." Chen Liangxing got up angrily. Melissa sat down again, her face calm. "What are your plans?" Chen Liangming came prepared and immediately responded: "it''s very simple. It''s the most convenient way to buy several aircraft manufacturers." Compared with their own investment, starting from scratch, acquisition is indeed an effective way to achieve immediate results. "But you''re not afraid that the news will be exposed? The acquired company may not be able to help you keep a secret." Melissa said. "I''ve considered this question. In fact, when I went to California this time, I investigated the B2 manufacturing factory. The production of B2 bombers is completed by three organizations respectively. We can follow suit, or even divide the production line more. As long as the final part of the final assembly is controlled by us, those manufacturers may not even know what they made." Melissa listened quietly and noncommittally. "I have asked avid to collect the information of aircraft manufacturers. As long as the qualification is appropriate, we will immediately enter the acquisition process. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng." Chen Liang almost shouted out the words "you pay quickly". "Do you have an estimate of the cost of the fighter?" Melissa asked. Chen Liang did not respond immediately this time. Melissa looked at the design on the computer. "Plus the R & D cost, the cost of B2 bomber should be about $2.4 billion now. Since your fighter is more advanced, it must be more expensive." Cost is indeed a problem that can not be ignored in business investment. One hundred billion dollars sounds exaggerated, but if you take into account the terrible cost of this stealth fighter and the cost of acquiring manufacturers, I''m afraid it will be a little dwarfed. "You don''t have to worry about this problem. We can sell while making. As long as we can make it, we''re not afraid of no market." Chen Liang is confident. Melissa also believes that if, as he said, this is really a more advanced fighter than B2, it must be priceless. Just say B2, what about expensive? The strategic value of such weapons cannot be measured by money. If the United States is willing to sell, there are definitely many countries rushing to buy. "How are you going to distribute the benefits?" Melissa is really a professional businessman. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was relieved. The other party clearly promised. "Fifty fifty." He is very cheerful. Melissa looked at him quietly. "You should spend a lot of R & D funds, 50-50. Don''t you suffer?" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. The reason why the price of B2 bomber is so high is 90% because of the early R & D cost. In fact, the fighter itself can''t spend so much money. And what about his R & D costs? Not at all. Of course, it was impossible for him to tell Melissa the truth. "We are husband and wife. Why bother so much." How broad. Chapter 731 Melissa finally agreed to invest the money without accident. With her wisdom, she certainly knows how much return this business can bring. Of course, the premise is that this design drawing is not false. After her calm thinking, she really couldn''t find a reason for this man to deceive her. For that $100 billion? Other people may have this suspicion, but it''s unlikely for this man. Not to mention other assets, the ALS specific drugs that have not been sold alone may quickly accumulate an enviable wealth for him. Therefore, after careful weighing, Melissa thinks that 99% of the design drawing is true, and the remaining 1% is just that she simply doesn''t like to look at the problem with absolute possibility. After all, accidents and miracles are possible in this world. To Chen Liang''s surprise, ward group has several material manufacturers. Although it can''t undertake the manufacturing work, it is better than nothing. Melissa was very generous and assigned all these material suppliers to Chen Liang for his full control. With $100 billion in start-up funds, the next step is to recruit people. According to the list of aircraft manufacturers selected by avid, Chen Liang carefully selected a total of 12 small and medium-sized standard parts manufacturers in the industry, and then made use of the prestige of the ward family and financial resources to make strategies one by one. Twelve are not many. In general, for example, the manufacturing of large passenger aircraft, the supply chain may involve dozens of enterprises, which is no exaggeration. Although the combat effectiveness is not proportional to the size of the passenger aircraft, in order to achieve strict confidentiality, Chen Liang safely chose to divide the whole into five parts and cut the fuselage into five parts, Then the power and pneumatic airborne systems are all handed over to different companies to complete respectively. Even if it is cumbersome, it should be foolproof. And in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Chen Liang also deliberately paid attention to the region and country where these companies are located. The 12 successful companies are located in different regions, including three in Longguo, four in America, two in Germany and even one in India. I believe no one can be so powerful to connect all these companies all over the world. Melissa was busy with ALS listing, while Chen Liang traveled around the world during this period, and the husband and wife had a rank division of labor. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. All efforts are rewarded. With the efforts of Chen Liang, all the twelve manufacturers in the related links in the plan were won. Moreover, in order to avoid being noticed by interested people, when injecting capital to acquire these companies, Chen Liang did not use his own name, but hung it under the names of others. If Gu Hengbo goes to check, she may find that she has unknowingly become the boss of a hatch research and development company on the other side of the ocean. After the commercial territory expanded on a large scale again, Chen Liang began to start the last step. Establishment of final assembly plant. This place is absolutely the top priority and cannot be perceived by any force or even the country. The Dragon kingdom is not suitable, and the United States is even more impossible. So after thinking about it, inspired by a news he once saw, Chen Liang came to the Caribbean. Don''t be misled by the film. The name reminds you of pirates. Although Pirates of the Caribbean are notorious, it does not mean that they exist in the whole Caribbean region. There are good people and bad people in every region, and so is the Caribbean. It also has peaceful and beautiful places, such as the Bahamas, where Chen Liang is now. As we all know, the Bahamas is the most mature and largest private island trading market in the world. This place is adjacent to the United States, with developed tourism, and most Bahamian islands are permanent property rights. Many celebrities such as Johnny Depp and David Copperfield bought private islands in this area. you ''re right. There are always risks in other people''s territory, so Chen Liang decided to buy a piece of land himself. The private island that can be controlled at will is undoubtedly the best choice. Far from land, the magnificent scenery surrounded by the sea has formed a natural security barrier. "Mr. Chen, what do you think of this island? Among our marketable islands, it is the largest with an area of 120000 square meters, and it meets your requirements very much. The nearest islands are 20 nautical miles away, very quiet." The intermediary worked hard to sell. The island is not only quiet, but even deserted. Except for a piece of palm trees, other places are bare. Maybe this is why the island has not been sold until now. After all, most rich people come here to buy islands for enjoyment, not to open up wasteland. "How much is it?" In fact, as soon as he went to the island, Chen Liang decided to buy it. No matter the area or the environment, the island perfectly meets his requirements. He doesn''t need the beautiful scenery here. On the contrary, the more barren, the more open, the better. "... ten million dollars." The intermediary carefully reported a number. The area of the island is really large, but this is also its only advantage. Other aspects are really unsatisfactory. Moreover, the guests who come to buy the island are for vacation and do not need too large area. Therefore, even compared with the area of the island, the price has been very conscientious, but the intermediary is still a little guilty. "OK, I''ll take it." Unexpectedly, the customer from the East was very straightforward, so he didn''t react for a while. "Ah?" Chen Liang glanced at him. "I said I bought the island. You can prepare the contract." This island belongs to the Commonwealth of the Bahamas. It is an island country with a total population of less than 400000. It mainly focuses on tourism, agriculture and fishery. In a word, no one will take care of what is done here. After reconfirmation, the intermediary was ecstatic and said excitedly, "Mr. Chen, you will love here!" Chen Liang smiled, put on his sunglasses and walked towards the center of the island. It seemed that he planned to have a good look at the territory that would soon belong to him. His footprints were printed on the beach. From the acquisition to the purchase of the island, half of the 100 billion principal has been spent. Now he finally understands why those rich people often owe so much debt. Money is really not worth spending. of course. It''s all worth it. The waves rolled. Chen Liang, leaning on a branch, went to the middle of the island, raised his head and looked at the blue sky. "Mr. Chen, be careful. There may be some poisonous insects on the island." The intermediary was very responsible. Perhaps he was worried that something would happen to his once-in-a-lifetime buyer and hurried to follow him. "By the way, Mr. Chen, when you buy the island, you have the right to name it. What''s the name of the island? Have you decided?" Chen Liang took back his eyes from the blue sky, lowered his head, and began to row and pull with branches. Soon. Two Chinese characters appeared on the soft sand. Hot yellow. Chapter 732 After successfully buying the island and naming it Yanhuang, Chen Liang didn''t waste time and immediately began his plan to build a factory on the island. This is an impossible task for ordinary people, but it is not worth mentioning for ward group. In addition to building an assembly plant, Chen Liang also decided to build another small airport on the island. The runway of fighter planes is not as long as that of civil airliners, and the area of this island is more than enough. After setting the plan, the rest will be handed over to ward group for implementation. Chen Liang does not have to stay here to supervise the work and return to China again. "Liangzi, you''re always a dragon without a tail. What''s the big business going abroad?" In the bar with flashing lights, Dong Dong shook his glass and asked. He wanted to ask some girls to accompany him, but Chen Liang didn''t let him. "It''s not about ALS specific drugs. Didn''t I cooperate with ward group in the United States of America? The first batch of drugs should be delivered by myself." Dong Dong nodded and sighed: "it is said that medicine is more profitable than drugs. You should be able to earn a lot of money from this divine medicine? Maybe you will become the youngest richest man in the dragon country." "It''s not that exaggerated." Chen Liang is not interested in whether he is the richest man or not. If he really wants to count, he may be able to compete with his current assets, but this false name has no meaning except to put himself on the cusp of the storm. The more you go up, the more you can understand. Standing high can see far. This sentence is indeed a wise saying. The world that ordinary people can see is extremely limited. Even those seemingly dazzling names on the rich list are just a shield to be pushed out. For example, the major families of the Freemasons, did their names ever appear on the wealth list? In fact, it is the same in China. The real giants will never appear in public. They will only hide themselves out of the sight of the world and quietly control the world. "By the way, tell your father-in-law that I want to buy 20 more ships of the same scale." Chen Liang changed the subject. "What? Twenty?!" Dong Dong was startled and looked curious. He couldn''t help asking, "why do you buy so many boats?" "What do you say? Of course it''s shipping." Chen Liangli naturally responded. Of course Dong Dong knows it''s cargo, but what''s so much? "Liangzi, aren''t you going to smuggle?" Dong Dong''s eyes flickered and his voice was lowered subconsciously. Chen Liang smiled dumbly, "how is it possible? Do you think I''m so stupid?" "Don''t worry, it''s a foreign business and needs large-scale and long-distance sea and land transportation. Don''t you want to do some business for your family? Otherwise, I''ve placed an order with a foreign shipyard. Go ahead, can you pick it up?" "Of course you can, but your quantity is a little large. I''m afraid it will take some time." "How long?" Dong dong thought. "The fastest time for the first ship to go to sea is four months. If you want so much, it may take more than a year." four months? Roughly speaking, it should be about the same. The first ship is completed, and the others should be delivered one after another. At present, all manufacturers have just started production, and it will take at least a few months for the final assembly plant on Yanhuang island to be completed. Although leasing is more convenient and fast, the confidentiality is certainly not as good as your own ship. "OK, I''ll sign the contract another day." Chen Liang nodded. "Liangzi, did you develop any big business when you went abroad this time? Don''t forget to take your brother with you!" Dong Dong said quickly. "It''s still useful. I didn''t see me come back to your house to place an order." Chen Liang picked up his glass and looked at the hot girls dancing on the stage. "Look what you said. My father-in-law gave it to you at the cost price and didn''t make you any money at all." Young master Dong took a sip of wine and seemed very wronged. Naturally, Chen Liang is not the kind of person who can share weal and woe, but what he will do next is too risky. He can''t predict the consequences. Pulling Dong Dong in is not to help him, but to drag him into the water. "Business is business. I didn''t ask you to be soft on me." "Fuck you!" Dong Dong laughed and scolded: "if I had known, I would have let my father-in-law kill you severely. You big capitalist is not bad for money anyway." Chen Liang sighed gently when he heard the speech. Dong Dong''s words really flatter him. He''s really poor now. Of course, he naturally won''t say such troubles. After all, Dong Dong can''t help him now. "Dongzi, is it true that your father-in-law wants to cooperate with northern heavy industry to build warships?" Chen Liang suddenly asked. Dong Dong took a sip of wine, took back his eyes from a protruding and warping Shuiling beauty passing by, subconsciously nodded and said, "well, the preliminary cooperation intention has been reached. What''s the matter?" Chen liangmu showed the color of thinking. People''s ambition will indeed expand gradually. After buying the island, a shocking idea gradually broke out of his mind and could not be suppressed. Since the island has become his private territory, why doesn''t he develop it into a real fortress? Warships are circling and fighter planes are circling. Which man doesn''t want to have his own kingdom? It sounds crazy, but it doesn''t seem impossible for him. "Liangzi, aren''t you going to buy a warship?" Looking at Chen Liang''s look, Dong Dong gradually realized that it was wrong. He put down his glass and hurriedly said, "don''t think about it. It''s impossible, even if you have more money." "I know." Chen Liang smiled. "Why are you so nervous? I''m not crazy. Where do I park when I buy a warship?" Dong Dong breathed a sigh of relief. "Scare me. I thought you really wanted to. But don''t you have a dock? A warship parked there should still be able to stop." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, drinking silently. Dong Dong touched him, raised his mouth and joked, "if you were in those countries in the Middle East, you could really get some warships and fighters to experience the taste of being a warlord, but let''s forget it." "Why don''t you go with me? You don''t have to give me anything. If I really succeed in occupying land as king and directly seal you as a Grand Marshal, how about being loyal?" Dong Dong laughed. "OK, go and try it quickly. The Middle East is so chaotic. You have a chance. If you don''t say anything else, it''s OK to support you with some money. When you succeed, inform me immediately. I''ve been to the habit of being a general." Dong Dong, who only thought Chen Liang was joking, probably didn''t expect that the other party didn''t talk casually, and even took action. Looking at the scene of demons dancing, Chen Liang drank quietly. No one knew what kind of grand blueprint he was weaving in his mind at this time. Chapter 733 "Good morning." Oriental Ginza. As soon as Chen Lianggang went out, he bumped into his neighbor opposite. The other party should also go to work, with a suit, high heels, light make-up on his delicate and smooth face, and a Kun bag of the latest LV show in his hand. "Good morning." Xiao Meishu nodded at him. Chen Liang presses the elevator. The two stood side by side. "Chen Dong should be very busy recently?" Xiao Meishu looked at the elevator doorway. The friendship between people really needs to be maintained. In fact, he and Xiao Meishu are quite familiar, and even business partners, but they haven''t had contact for a period of time. Suddenly, they seem to be a lot rusty. "Fortunately, it''s just that I haven''t been in China recently." Chen Liang gave a vague explanation. "No wonder." Xiao Meishu nodded and said something. "President Xiao, what can I do for you?" Chen Liang turned and asked. "United Airlines has made such a big news recently, doesn''t Chen Dong know?" Chen Liang was about to ask, but with a "Ding", the elevator door opened and Xiao Meishu had gone in. He followed at once. "President Xiao, what happened to United Airlines? Xiao Meishu calmly pressed the "- 1" layer. "During the flight, your captain and purser fought on the plane. The captain broke the purser''s hand, and the purser knocked out half of the captain''s front teeth." what? Chen Liang was stunned. Such news was obviously unheard of by him. Xiao Meishu glanced at him. "Mr. Chen, I know your business is busy, but United Airlines is also your enterprise. You should still perform your management responsibilities. Although this matter fortunately did not lead to too serious consequences in the end, it also sounded an alarm. Now this news has had a very bad impact on the Internet and seriously damaged the reputation of United Airlines. Mr. Chen, you should take measures to control it The situation continues to deteriorate. " As one of the shareholders, Xiao Meishu naturally has the right to advise. After all, it is also closely related to her interests. Chen Liang''s face was stiff and really embarrassed. One is that such a scandal has happened, and the other is that as the chairman of United Airlines, he actually knows now. If I hadn''t met Xiao Meishu today, I''m afraid he would still be in the dark. "I''ll deal with it right away." Xiao Meishu didn''t speak again. When she came to the first floor, Xiao Meishu went straight out, and Chen Liang quickly got on the car. On the way to United Airlines, he checked the news with his mobile phone and found that it was exactly what Xiao Meishu said. The captain and purser had a big fight on the plane, which should be the first time in the aviation industry. Netizens are watching jokes. And up to now, United Airlines has only dismissed the purser involved in the matter. As for the captain, he just made a few painless criticisms without any substantive treatment. It''s not easy to train a captain. It''s understandable to treat him differently, but this time he made a big mistake. When he came to United Airlines, Chen Liang calmly held a high-level meeting immediately. "I don''t often come to the company. Have you forgotten that I am the chairman of the board? There has been such a scandal, and no one has reported to me!" The senior executives of United Airlines looked embarrassed. They all lowered their heads and didn''t face Chen Liang''s eyes. "Chen Dong, the memory of netizens is as timely as that of fish. It will be lively for a while. They will forget it in a few days. We just need to deal with it coldly." The public relations manager insisted, "I have contacted several mainstream we media platforms and they have promised to cooperate with us to reduce the heat of this matter." "The key to this problem is not the criticism of the people, but the internal rules and regulations of our company. The pilot can actually fight with the crew during the flight, which should have never been a precedent in major airlines. Although it is lucky this time, who will bear the responsibility if there are any serious consequences?" Although Chen Liang is young, when he sinks his face, he is really powerful. No one dares to answer. "Immediately, immediately dismiss the captain and publicize his personal information to the whole industry. Such a person is not qualified to work in this industry." This is a blocking order. No one dares to plead. Then Chen Liang asked the public relations department to make an apology to the whole society. Just make a decision. carry out with drive and sweep. Once again established his dignity in United Airlines. "When passengers choose our company, they entrust their lives to us. I hope you will live up to this trust and take a warning." "Break up the meeting." Looking at the high-level people who rushed out, Chen Liang gently breathed out his breath, He was still wondering whether to choose a group of pilots in United Airlines, but as soon as this happened, he suddenly realized that he thought the problem was too simple. There is not only a technical gap between civil aviation captains and professional pilots. However, a group of professional pilots is indispensable to realize the blueprint he envisaged. No matter how advanced the fighter is, it still needs people to fly it. Hands. We''re still understaffed. And more importantly, pilots can''t be just a person from the street. They have high requirements for all aspects of physical quality. Tang Xiaolong''s gang? Loyalty is not a problem, but it is too much nonsense to let them learn to fly now, and their physical conditions may not pass the test. cobra? It''s not realistic. Such experienced mercenaries may really have a flight license. At least they are much easier to learn than ordinary people, but Chen Liang still can''t completely rest assured of them. After thinking about it, Chen Liang still chose to call Melissa. "I need a group of people who can fly a plane and be absolutely credible." Now, he is used to communicating with his wife. He doesn''t need any polite nonsense. He goes straight to the subject when he has something to do. "My bodyguards can fly planes. Of course, if you say your fighter, they certainly haven''t flown it. They have to be trained." Melissa''s calm voice came. Communicating with smart people is so simple. Before you speak, people know what you want to express. Chen Liang was dumb and felt again the importance of implication. "Then you let them train from now on, according to the standards of the American air force." Melissa didn''t ask him what he wanted to do. It seemed that after investing 100 billion, she gave him unconditional trust. When he hung up the phone, Chen Liang gently breathed out his breath, turned his chair and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. Unconsciously, his eyebrows wrinkled again. The troubles were indeed solved one after another, but the same price was that the entanglement between him and the ward family was getting deeper and deeper, which seemed to be difficult to separate. Chapter 734 "Zhao... Reporter." When Chen Liang drove to refractive medicine, he accidentally met Zhao Qingzi. of course. That Mao Zhuo is there, too. Looking at the equipment they took, it seemed that they had just finished the interview. "Chen Dong." Zhao Qingzi nodded to him. He was neither enthusiastic nor indifferent. He was very formulaic. Chen Liang nodded and smiled at Mao Zhuo. After all, he didn''t forget the last time he drank a cup of coffee. "Are you here..." "ALS specific drugs have achieved good market response after they were listed. We came to make an exclusive interview with President Jiang." Mao Zhuo responded with a smile. It can be seen that he tried his best to behave naturally, but perhaps Chen Liang''s achievements were too amazing. There was a trace of prudence in his unassuming and unassuming. This is understandable. With the listing of ALS specific drugs, refraction medicine has become a blockbuster and its reputation has risen. Although its heritage is not as good as that of the giants in the industry, it seems to have become a dark horse in the field of biopharmaceutical, with unlimited development prospects. The rest only needs to be given to time. Because of the birth of ALS specific drugs, the background of refractive medicine is inevitably excavated. If Chen Liang was suspected of taking advantage of the danger of others and falling into the well before joining D.G., and may have something to do with Duan Zheng''s death, his investment in refractive medicine has greatly washed away his black history. Under the official guidance, the mainstream public opinion praised him unanimously, which means shaping him as a youth idol. "Hard work." After greeting, the people from Donghai TV station got on the interview car until they saw their car leave and Chen Liang went upstairs, "Chen Dong." Peng Chengdong and Jiang Xin are talking. When they see Chen Liang entering the door, they immediately get up. Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "The reporter from the TV station came just now?" "Well, I did an interview. Just left, did you meet them?" Jiang Xin is now used to his haunting. After all, she knows that this man is no longer the simple youth in that school. "I met him in the parking lot." "Chen Dong, President Jiang, you talk. I''ll go out first." Peng Chengdong had great eyesight and immediately left the office to make room for them. "Just now, reporter Zhao thought that we set the drug price too high. Many ALS in China are ordinary families, and they simply can''t afford it." Jiang Xin soon talked about business. "500000, can you save a life? Is this price high?" Chen Liang looked calm. ALS specific drugs are sold in China. The price of the medicine was naturally approved by him. 500000, a course of treatment, can basically cure the disease. of course. Naturally, this medicine can not be as magical as living flesh and white bone. If you have been ill for too long, such as Hawking, your muscles have shrunk and your joints have degenerated. Even if you have been inoculated with drugs, it is impossible to make you stand up again, but at least curb the continuous deterioration of your condition and save your life. If the disease is mild, such as uncle Liu man, as long as you insist on rehabilitation exercise, you can still return to the normal level. "But..." Jiang Xin stops talking. For life-saving drugs, 500000 is really not high, but considering the domestic economic level, it is really difficult for most families to bear this figure. "500000 sounds like a lot, but in the current domestic environment, it''s not difficult for a family to be desperate. At most, it''s just difficult. But if we continue to lower the price of drugs, do you know what the consequences will be?" Chen Liang looks at Jiang Xin and asks. Jiang Xin doesn''t know why, so her eyes are confused. Of course, lowering drug prices can further reduce the burden on patients. What else can there be? "It will cause turbulence in the medical and pharmaceutical industry, and we will become the target of the whole industry." Chen Liang''s words are amazing. It sounds like he is looking for words for interests, but he is alarmist. "Why?" Jiang Xin obviously can''t understand. "The price of medicine is not fixed as much as we want, even if the medicine is made by us. It involves a lot of knowledge. Even if a bag of ordinary salt is priced, it has been carefully considered." Chen Liang continued to explain: "if we continue to reduce the drug price to 100000 or 200000, so that everyone can afford it, do you think this is a good thing?" Jiang Xin looked confused. This is not a good thing, is it still a bad thing? "Think about it. If this incurable disease can be easily cured by spending 100000 yuan, won''t patients with other incurable diseases or rare diseases think that why should my disease cost millions? They will feel unfair, angry, and feel exploited and cheated. At that time, hospitals, pharmaceutical enterprises and even the country will be impacted and society will be turbulent." Chen Liang once thought that he didn''t want to use these patients to make money anyway, so could he set the drug price lower so that all patients could bear it, but finally Liu man reminded him in time. Setting the drug price too low seems to help some ALS patients, but it is not a good thing for the whole society. Compared with the happiness of a small number of people, what this society needs more is the stability of order. Although it sounds cold, this is a very realistic truth. Jiang Xin finally learned another lesson. "500000 is the limit that can be lowered. We have done what we can do. We have a clear conscience. You don''t have to pay attention to the voices of condemnation." Chen Liangdao. Jiang Xin nodded. Chen Liang''s cell phone suddenly rang. He took it out and found it was an overseas number. "Hello." "Boss, I''m avid." When the phone was connected, there was an excited voice from the talented hacker. Chen Liang looked at Jiang Xin and said nothing. "Well, what can I do for you?" "Boss, I found an S-level talent." Avid''s mood was obviously very excited, which could be detected by radio waves. Chen Liang''s eyes changed. Class s? According to his order to avid, the filing of global talents should follow certain standards. Class A is an outstanding cutting-edge elite in an industry, such as a talented hacker like avid himself. He''s an a. As for level s. That is the highest level of talent classification, which represents the existence that has the ability to affect the lives of all mankind and have a significant impact on the world! Found an S-class so soon? "Who is he and where is he?" Chen Liang asked quickly. "Thomas Olsen, English, is a barber by profession." Hearing avid''s response, Chen Liang was stunned. S-class barber? Chapter 735 Avid naturally didn''t have the courage to brush Chen Liang. After listening to his explanation, Chen Liang understood the origin of this S-class barber. Although Thomas Olsen was a barber, he liked to make some small inventions. As a result, he really developed an unprecedented heat insulation material. He called it "Star Rock". The British Atomic Weapons Agency and Imperial Chemical Industry Company have tested this material and confirmed its heat-resistant and heat-insulating properties. BBC Radio English also conducted an experiment publicly. It wrapped a raw egg with "Xingyan" and baked it at 1500 ¡æ for 5 minutes. As a result, all observers were shocked. The egg was still raw in the end. After breaking, the egg white and yolk were still in liquid state, which was clearly visible, Once the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the whole world. Many national scientific research institutions and even NASA showed strong interest in this material. After all, you should know that thermal insulation materials are almost needed in everything from daily fire prevention to aerospace. Once who controls this technology, its national defense, military industry and aerospace industry are likely to progress for 20 years! But I''m sorry. This Thomas Olsen is not a scientist. He doesn''t have such noble character. He is just a barber who likes to create and invent. He has all the characteristics of ordinary people. Perhaps he realized the importance of his invention. He began to ask exorbitant prices for all kinds of forces. He was always unwilling to disclose the formula. Even for the sake of confidentiality, he was unwilling to apply for a patent. Because applying for a patent means that the formula must be disclosed. In order to obtain this valuable material, many institutions have generously offered sincere prices, but Thomas Olsen is greedy. He often reneges on the price negotiated the day before and the next day. Until the end, he didn''t disclose the formula. Soon afterwards, he died by accident. With his death, Xingyan was lost forever. you ''re right. Thomas Olsen is dead. No matter whether he really died in an accident or a conspiracy, at least it is true that he is no longer alive. What''s the point of a dead man, even an S-level talent? "Boss, although Thomas Olsen is dead, I found a private email with a password in it. This guy is really smart. I spent more than ten seconds successfully deciphering it and found that he actually left the formula of Xingyan, which should be in his son''s hands now." night. In the bedroom, Chen Liang sat in front of the computer and looked at the information sent by avid. Carmen Olsen. Former pilot of the 13th squadron of the Royal English air force, Sergeant rank. It should have had a promising future, but later, he willingly degenerated, violated the English air force prohibition regulations for many times, and collided with his superiors, resulting in being expelled from the army. Since then, his life has plummeted, making a living by drinking and living in poverty. Looking at Thomas Olsen in the computer wearing an air force uniform, Chen Liang''s eyes flickered gently. Any fighter needs thermal insulation. The stronger the performance of fighter, the higher the requirements for thermal insulation materials. Although the system gave him design drawings, there are some things that are not as simple as following the gourd. For example, the temperature of fuel combustion and tail flame at extreme speed. Chen Liang discussed with the engineers of several material suppliers of ward group that if the speed of the fighter reaches Mach 1.35, no material in the world can resist such high temperature. In other words, the speed of B2 is not that it can not be faster, but the lack of heat insulation material that can be loaded. After chatting with the engineer, Chen Liangcai realized that he imagined the problem too simple. A clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. Even if you give an alien technology, your hardware level is not enough, it''s versatile. So forced by helplessness, he had planned to sacrifice part of his performance, but if there was Xingyan, it would be different. He must get the "Star Rock", so that even if the design drawing is leaked or someone wants to copy it, there is no need to worry at all, "Dong Dong Dong..." With a knock on the door, Gu Hengbo came in, wearing high-grade silk pajamas and holding a cup of tea in his hand. "As soon as you come back, you hide yourself in your room. What are you looking at?" She came swaying and put the tea on the computer table. Chen Liang is not ignorant of amorous feelings, so he takes her by the waist. The refreshing fragrance immediately came to my nose, and the soft hair rubbed my face, which seemed to go straight to the tip of my heart. Gu Hengbo was not coy and didn''t struggle at all. He obediently sat on the man''s legs and looked at the computer screen subconsciously with a pair of fascinating eyes. "Who is he?" Chen Liang hugged her with one hand and took a sip of hot tea with the other. "Carmen Olsen, former RAF ace pilot." "Royal pilot? Very handsome." Women are all visual animals. Chen Liang smiled dumbly and patted her plump ass gently. Elastic. Feel ecstatic. "You wouldn''t think so if you saw him now." "What''s the matter? Jealous?" Gu Hengbo naturally won''t be interested in a foreign pilot. She has always been very tired and lazy. She can do things without brain and never brain. "Don''t worry, in my eyes, you will always be the most attractive man in the world." She quickly took back her eyes and put her hands around Chen Liang''s neck. Her eyes were wavy and her breath was as blue as blue. But Chen Liang is not a hairy boy. His concentration is not so unbearable. "You''re more and more skilled at lying now, and you don''t blink your eyelids. Before, I remember that no one once said that if I was a courier, I couldn''t marry a daughter-in-law all my life?" Gu Hengbo blushed, "Ah, why are you like this? Didn''t I say that because I came back late and you didn''t open the door for me? You''re a big man. Why are you so small." In fact, during the period of sharing. A lot of interesting things did happen, and they didn''t quarrel less, but I''m afraid it''s hard to experience that kind of fun in the future. "I just suddenly remembered. At midnight, I fell asleep and smashed the door. My neighbors thought usury came to the door and almost called the police." "It''s not that you don''t answer the phone?" "I''m asleep. My mobile phone is silent. Where can I hear it?" "Isn''t that still your fault? Who told you to mute?" Gu Hengbo glared, fooled around, and gave full play to a woman''s talent for being unreasonable. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t continue to argue with her. He drank tea and stared at the computer screen. "By the way, do you know him?" Gu Hengbo realized later and looked at the computer. "I don''t know." After a pause, Chen Liang continued. "Do you want to go to the English Channel?" Chapter 736 If you are tired of London, you are tired of life. London is not only the capital, the largest city and the largest port of England, but also one of the largest metropolitan areas in Europe and one of the three major financial centers in the world. It is tied with New York in the United States and Tokyo in Japan. A series of famous people, such as Darwin, Newton, Shakespeare, bacon, Watt, Churchill and Conan Doyle, have been born here. In terms of world popularity, they even surpass the proud son of the dragon country, Donghai. After hearing Chen Liang''s invitation, Gu Hengbo jumped up from Chen Liang''s leg with excitement, and the teacup was almost knocked over. Although she rarely mentioned the last time Chen Liang took Jiang Xin abroad, as a woman, she didn''t care at all. Now it''s hard to wait until the man plans to compensate herself. How could she refuse. He didn''t even bother to pester Chen Liang. Gu Hengbo immediately went back to his room and began to pack up his things. He began to consult materials, planned his travel plan after going to the English channel, and listed the scenic spots he would go to one by one. So that when Chen Liang asked her to have breakfast the next day, she wore two big black eyes and didn''t seem to sleep much all night. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Take a break first. I''ll go out, and then we''ll start. Remember to ask your leaders for leave." Although he is only a branch manager, Gu Hengbo''s position in Aijia real estate is really high. He sent a text message before getting on the plane. As the boss of an airline company, naturally, I don''t have to worry about not being able to book a ticket, but except Gu Hengbo and myself. Chen Liang also called the Qin and Han Dynasties. Gu Hengbo didn''t ask much about it. Although she didn''t like to use her brain, she wasn''t stupid. She knew that Chen Liang''s sudden mention of taking her to the English channel must not only be to fulfill her previous commitments, but also because there was something to deal with, but it didn''t affect anything. People should know contentment. Special or by the way, why divide it so clearly. This was Gu Hengbo''s first time abroad until the plane took off. Her mood is still difficult to calm down and she keeps talking with Chen Liang. But people''s energy is limited. Chatting, the consequences of staying awake all night began to appear. Sleepiness came like a tide, getting heavier and heavier. She fell asleep unconsciously. It takes almost 12 hours to fly from Donghai to London, just enough to make up for sleep. Chen Liang asked the stewardess to bring a blanket and explained something to the Qin and Han Dynasties. After a long flight, the plane landed at Gatwick Airport in London. "Go, go down!" Gu Hengbo, who woke up two hours earlier, couldn''t wait to pull Chen Liang out of the plane. The Qin and Han Dynasties were naturally responsible for taking luggage. Originally, few people took much luggage, just two boxes. Because he had a good sleep on the plane, he didn''t have to have any jet lag for the time being, and taking care of Hengbo like this, he knew that it was impossible for him to stay in the hotel, so Chen Liang asked Qin and Han to go back to the hotel first. "You know, London is the best city in the world." In the taxi, Chen Liangdao. "Really?" Gu Hengbo looked back at the street outside the window, a little surprised. In London, she only saw it in magazines or movies. Now she is suddenly on the scene. She always has an unreal feeling. No wonder so many people like traveling. This intuitive impact from culture and exotic customs is something you can never feel through TV or pictures. Chen Liang nodded. "This is the second time it has won this honor, New York second, Paris third and Moscow fourth." Not only did Gu Hengbo come to London for the first time, but Chen Liang also came for the first time. He has seen the prosperity of New York and has to admit that London does have a different flavor than New York, the world financial center. Perhaps, as its award-winning comments say, New York is slightly noisy, Paris is slightly cold, and Tokyo is too large. Only in London can you find a leisurely pace, a restrained desire, the master''s reserved politeness and a slight threshold of humor. According to Gu Hengbo''s travel plan, the taxi put them on the Bank of the flowing Thames. Even those who have never been to the English channel should know that the Thames River is the mother river of this country. It runs through almost the whole city of London and flows along the coast, witnessing the changes of London in a century. Most of the classic historical monuments are located on both sides of the Thames River, such as Westminster Abbey where many great men are buried, St. Paul''s Cathedral with Renaissance style, the tower of London, which has witnessed the dark period in the history of the sun never setting, the tower bridge of London, which is the city card of London... Each building can be called a masterpiece of art. It is undoubtedly the best choice to know London for the first time from the Thames. "Look, it''s Westminster Abbey!" Gu Hengbo pointed to a tall church by the river, his eyes excited and yearning. London has many churches, but Westminster has a unique historical position, because it is the exclusive coronation Hall of the British monarch and has witnessed countless meaningful royal weddings and funerals. "Can we go in and have a look?" "Go and ask." When Chen Liang came to London for the first time, he didn''t understand. As a result, he asked the staff of the church to know that the church was only open to the public on weekends. Gu Hengbo regretted that he could only ask Chen Liang to take a few photos outside the church. "It doesn''t matter. We''ll come back in two days." Gu Hengbo smiled and nodded affectionately. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she gets in or not. What she cares about is that the other party cares about her. Continuing down the Thames, they soon came to the parliament building. "Can I go in here?" "Yes, I''ve seen the news. People are allowed to visit the English Parliament building, even when the prime minister asks questions. Any citizen can go in and listen in for free, including foreigners." Chen Liang led Gu Hengbo towards the Gothic building, also known as the Westminster Palace We have to admit that the west is indeed better at democracy and openness. If in China, ordinary people want to attend the Congress? It''s wishful thinking. Even if you have enough identity to go in and can''t sit in the first three rows, it''s just a spectator and you''re not qualified to speak and suggest at all. Of course, they didn''t come by such a coincidence and didn''t catch up with the parliament, but in the open Westminster Hall, they can still feel the atmosphere of fierce debate here. They went from the house of Lords to the house of Commons. The house of Lords was magnificent and the house of Commons was simple and solemn. Although the area of the house of Commons was smaller than that of the house of Lords and the decoration was simpler than that of the house of Lords, Gu Hengbo had planned to take pictures, but the staff stopped him because he couldn''t take pictures inside. Chapter 737 When Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo walked out of the parliament building, they looked up and saw Big Ben. The glittering coat and 360 degrees give people a strong visual impact. Together with Westminster Palace, they are like conjoined babies, building the most heroic scenery along the Thames River. But unlike the parliament building, the interior of Big Ben is only open to the local people in English. Like all women, men like to record with their eyes when traveling, but women are different. They like to record with their mobile phones. Gu Hengbo almost takes pictures wherever he goes, and sometimes even passers-by. Chen Liang is not bored. He always smiles and maintains excellent patience. "Go, go to the other side!" After taking photos under Big Ben, Gu Hengbo pulled him up the Westminster Bridge. "This is the London eye. Many idol dramas are filmed here." On another city card, London eye, with the lift car climbing to the highest place, the panorama of London is gradually at a glance. It seems that her hard night is really not in vain. She even saved asking for a guide. Looking down from a high altitude, the city of London is really very different. The originally tall Big Ben has shrunk into a small rectangle, but it still can''t hide its glittering on the Thames River. "London Eye? British people can take names. Isn''t this a large Ferris wheel?" Chen Liang tells the truth. Fortunately, he is now in the air and there are no others around. I''m afraid the people of London don''t want to teach him a good lesson because of his rude remarks. But he is not slandering. The so-called london eye is really a large Ferris wheel. It just changed its name and made a world difference in style. When reaching the highest place, Gu Hengbo was caught off guard and took the initiative to peck Chen Liang on his lips. "It is said that people who kiss at the top of the ferris wheel can be happy all their life." She blushed. Chen Liang smiled and didn''t say she was childish and playful: "high school students won''t kiss like this? Come on, let''s do it again before we go down." "Annoying!" Gu Hengbo patted him. After a lap of about half an hour, they walked slowly and melodiously north along the Thames River. "If only time could stop at this time forever." Gu Hengbo felt it and grabbed Chen Liang''s arm. She once thought that love might never happen to her in her life, but when she saw the man looking at her eyes gently at the top of the London eye, she had an unprecedented feeling. Unspeakable. It is undeniable that she and Chen Liang were able to get to this stage because of his wealth, but now, she suddenly felt that material is not as important as she imagined. Even, she found that even if the man suddenly went bankrupt, she might not leave. They walked to a square where a bronze statue stood. It''s a bronze statue. In fact, it''s just a person with bronze paint all over his body. He stands there with his hands hanging on his chest. At first glance, he really looks like an inanimate sculpture. "Do you have any cash?" Gu Hengbo asked. Chen Liang took out his wallet and drew out a pound. Gu Hengbo took it, ran over, bent down and gently placed it at the foot of the bronze statue. Just as she straightened up and planned to turn around and leave, the bronze statue suddenly moved. It was like the sculpture was suddenly endowed with a soul. His action was extremely slow. He gently grabbed Gu Hengbo''s hand and stroked her face with one hand. His eyes were quiet and kind, like the Lord''s blessing. This peaceful scene made many people around pick up the camera. "Is this the legendary street artist?" Sitting in a restaurant, Gu Hengbo still looked at the bronze statue. The other party returned to a still posture. She didn''t believe in ghosts and gods or religion, but just now the hand gently touched her face, but it seemed to convey a power to touch the soul from the fingertips. This is the charm of culture. "In fact, there are such street artists in China." Chen Liang answered. "Yes?" Gu Hengbo looked puzzled. Chen Liang nodded calmly and said as if nothing had happened: "of course, they pretend to be lame, blind and mentally retarded. Aren''t they more dedicated than this copper man?" Gu Hengbo gave him a white look and couldn''t help arguing. "You said it was before. It''s much better now." exactly. With the development of economy, it is difficult to see the scene of beggars everywhere in the past. After eating, they got on the ferry and went down the river. "I seem to have seen this place somewhere." Looking at a suspension bridge in front of him, Gu Hengbo felt familiar. Although she checked the information all night, she couldn''t know everything. Fortunately, Chen Liang had a good memory and thought he was familiar here. He soon remembered it. "At the beginning of a Harry Potter film, there was a scene of a bridge crumbling. The Death Eaters invaded the Muggle world and made a scene. The bridge destroyed in the play should be the one in front of us." This reinforced suspension bridge connects the south bank with the urban area and is only for pedestrians. Its lightweight and slender shape is like a silver belt on the Thames River. Gu Hengbo suddenly realized and looked at Chen Liang with worship in his eyes. "You have a good memory." "Thank you for checking so much information." Chen Liang ridiculed. Gu Hengbo choked, secretly bit his teeth, then stretched out his hand and twisted it on his arm. Before he exerted any force, the other party shouted exaggerated. All the tourists around looked over and found that it was a couple fighting. They soon smiled and their eyes were full of goodwill. Gu Hengbo''s face was red and her ears were red. She quickly withdrew her hand. When she went abroad, she seemed to become a lot thinner. After the ferry passed the Millennium Bridge, they got off the ferry. "Do you know where this is?" Gu Hengbo faces the building road not far away. "Isn''t this a church?" Chen Liangli certainly responded. Gu Hengbo gave him a white look. "Who doesn''t know this is a church? Do you know what kind of church this is?" Chen Liang shook his head. There are many churches in the west, especially in London. Who knows which one this is. "This is St. Paul''s Cathedral, where Princess Diana was married." Gu Hengbo tilted his chin, his tone was a little high, and he seemed to want to find a little field. Since ancient times, beauty has been like a famous general. White heads are not allowed in the world. Diana, the legendary princess of England, has naturally been heard by Chen Liang. He looked up at the church in front of him. The Baroque domed church is bathed in the sight of tourists, such as the phoenix of nirvana in the flames. You can see its gorgeous dome from the Thames River, which is magnificent and awe inspiring. Chapter 738 "Go in and have a look? This is not a royal coronation place. The control should not be so strict." Recalling Gu Hengbo''s regret that he failed to enter Westminster Abbey just now, Chen Liang made a proposal. And he also observed that tourists were going in and out of the church. Gu Hengbo nodded happily. As the second largest dome church in the world, St. Paul is second only to St. Peter in Rome. It is known as the representative of classical architecture in the three British Islands. The magnificent baroque style, the unusual Greek Latin cross design, and the suffering St. Paul''s Cathedral have long become an indispensable part of English spiritual culture, like an old man who has experienced vicissitudes and changes, telling its history. The two-story round building stands at the intersection of two Latin crosses. On the round building stands the dome. The spire and cross coexist on the dome. There are a bell tower at the west end of the cross building. In the bell tower in the northwest corner, a group of harmonious church bells are hung; In the bell tower in the southwest corner, there is a large copper bell weighing 17 tons. The largest copper bell with the sun never setting is sounded by church staff at 1 a.m. every day. Walking into St. Paul''s Cathedral, you can see design and history everywhere. The huge and beautiful Catholic style dome murals, the streamer mosaic added in the late Victorian period, the uniquely designed porch and bell tower, and the gorgeous baroque style all give people a deep shock. The stained glass windows of the cross hall, large oil paintings on the four walls, murals on the dome and exquisitely carved ceilings deposit historical statues. Religious color, art and history blend in the same space. Standing under the gorgeous dome, looking up, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but lose his mind. Even Chen Liang can''t sigh that human imagination can build such a beautiful building. "You know, in fact, St. Paul''s Cathedral was built on a cemetery." Gu Hengbo took Chen Liang and continued to walk inside. "In the underground palace of Sao Paulo, there are many celebrity tombs." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the ground under his feet, "really?" Gu Hengbo nodded. "That''s what the Internet says, but now it''s too late to go down." As they spoke, they entered the church hall. The arched Hall of Sao Paulo is all supported by square stone columns, in which rows of long wooden chairs are placed. The walls and ceilings of the hall have various exquisite carvings and luxurious decorations, and the front is the preacher''s pulpit. The "century wedding" of Prince Charles and Princess Diana, the diamond wedding ceremony of Queen Victoria and the golden wedding ceremony of Queen Elizabeth II were held here. The funerals of Margaret Thatcher, Nelson, Wellington and Churchill were also held here. The bishop of the Diocese of London was lecturing at this time. Although they had no religious beliefs, Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo subconsciously lightened their steps, did not disturb others, and quietly found an empty seat on the bench behind them. "Do you understand what he''s talking about?" Chen Liang asked in a low voice. Gu Hengbo honestly shook his head. First, the distance was too far, and the Bishop''s voice was a little vague here. Second, her English level was not very good. Simple communication might be no problem, but it was natural that she couldn''t do it when it came to this occasion. "Then we who live and remain will be lifted up into the cloud with them and meet the Lord in the air. In this way, we will be with the Lord forever." Chen Liang looked at the bishop in front and translated slowly. "Do they really believe that there is a so-called Allah in this world?" Gu Hengbo looked at the pious onlookers around him. Although he maintained respect, he inevitably couldn''t understand. "Isn''t this the same reason that Chinese people believe in God and Buddha?" "But the divine Buddha clearly does not exist." It seems that Gu Hengbo should be a firm atheist. Chen Liang was silent. As a person receiving higher education, he used to be a typical materialist like Gu Hengbo. He didn''t believe in the so-called Buddha and God in the world. However, after binding the system, his faith began to waver. Of course, he did not become a theist, but learned to look at the world dialectically. After thinking for a while, Chen Liang told Gu Hengbo a story. "A pair of brothers who had left their hometown returned to their hometown and walked into the garden of their former house. Due to long neglect, the garden was overgrown with weeds, but there were several flowers and trees planted in that year. My brother thought it was just a natural accident, and my brother thought that some gardener must have come in quietly to take care of these plants. But the neighbors had never seen anyone enter the garden, and there were no footprints on the soil. The brothers even squatted all night and didn''t find anyone coming in. But in the end, my brother still thinks that there is a gardener to take care of these plants, because the only few plants have an arranged beauty. As for why no one has seen them, it may be because the gardener is invisible to ordinary people''s eyes, but my brother insists that there is no gardener at all. " Although Gu Hengbo did not receive a good education and her cultural level was not high, her understanding ability was not poor. She quickly realized what Chen Liang''s story was explaining. As a successful salesperson, the basic ability she must master is to learn how to persuade others. After thinking about it, she quickly opened her mouth. "Then I''ll tell you a story, too?" Chen Liang was stunned and nodded meaningfully. "All ears." "... once upon a time, two explorers found a small reclaimed garden in the jungle, with delicious grass and lush flowers. A said that there must be a gardener taking care of it; B disagreed: there were no gardeners at all. Then they set up their tent and waited in place for several days, but in the end they still didn''t see anyone. A said: the gardener may not be visible to the naked eye. So they set up another grid around, but there was still no movement. A was still unconvinced: maybe the gardener could not only see but also blink. So B couldn''t help it: what makes you stubborn in your original idea? What''s the difference between this invisible gardener and no gardener? " Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and looked surprised. He really underestimated the goblin''s intelligence and responsiveness. Gu Hengbo looked at him proudly. "How''s it going? There''s nothing to say?" At this time, an old man next to him patted Gu Hengbo on the shoulder, "sorry, can you be quiet?" Gu Hengbo stuck out his tongue, apologized immediately, then took Chen Liang''s hand and whispered, "let''s go." Chapter 739 "It''s over. It''s a disgrace to the country." Out of St. Paul''s church, Gu Hengbo still felt embarrassed and ashamed. In contrast, Chen Liang was much more calm. "Although this is abroad, you don''t have to be so careful. We didn''t disturb the order. The old man wasn''t really angry just now, just a friendly reminder. Moreover, to say the least, people may not know which country we are." After a pause, Chen Liang continued, "when we left just now, we should say Smecta." Gu Hengbo, who never felt very funny, couldn''t help laughing at the speech. "Why are you so bad!" She knows what Chen Liang is joking about. In the recent news, she also saw that several Koreans were eating abroad, littering and fleeing orders. After being caught, they even claimed that they were from Longguo. It was really an eye opener. "Go back." Chen Liang smiled. Gu Hengbo nodded and didn''t take what happened just now to heart. Walking all the way, watching the night scenery of a foreign country, they hold hands, talking and laughing, which is no different from the lovers traveling abroad. London is indeed a place with a wide range of rivers. During this half day, they saw many oriental faces. "You have a rest first. I''ll go to Qin and Han and say something." The hotel where the three stayed may not be the best hotel in London, but it is the first hotel in London. When Queen Victoria ascended the throne in 1837, the Brown Hotel officially opened and became the first hotel in London''s history. From royal nobles to literary giants, from Pulitzer awards to gold medal winners, from scientists to politicians, it has received countless dignitaries and celebrities in hundreds of years. Gu Hengbo nodded thoughtfully and went into the room alone. Chen Liang came next door and knocked at the door. Soon the door opened. Chen Liang went in. "I have confirmed that the address is indeed correct. Carmen Olsen does live there. I asked the neighbors around him. He basically seldom goes out. He always likes to stay at home alone and has no friends. The last time I saw him, I went to the supermarket to buy wine half a month ago." Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo experienced a romantic world in a foreign country. Obviously, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not idle. As soon as Chen Liang entered the house, he immediately began to report today''s harvest. "Did you see him?" Chen Liang asked. Qin Han shook his head, "in order to avoid disturbing him, I didn''t contact him." "In other words, is he really in the state of dropout?" "That should be right." It''s really sad that a promising Air Force Staff Sergeant degenerated into a decadent drunkard. Chen Liang was silent and his eyes showed the color of thinking. So far, avid has provided no wrong information, but so far he has no better idea how to contact the former ace pilot. There is no doubt that before they arrived, the forces interested in StarRock could not ignore Carmen Olsen, which should be the reason why he changed so much. But now StarRock hasn''t come out, which means that those people didn''t succeed, or Carmen Olsen deceived them perfectly. In this case, Carmen Olsen must be wary of everyone close to him. "Why don''t you just tie him up and let him hand over the formula?" The eyebrows and eyes of the Qin and Han Dynasties showed a cruel color. Chen Liang did not hide from him the purpose of his visit to the English Channel. "He is alone and has no social relationship. Even if he disappears for a period of time, no one will find out." Qin Han''s proposal was simple and crude. It sounded like the quickest way, but Chen Liang shook his head. "You know, we are facing a former royal ace air force. Even if he has fallen now, the threat should not play a great role in him." "Once the relationship is bad, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the formula." The Qin and Han Dynasties frowned. "What about that? He seems to be relatively poor now. Why don''t you try to buy it with money?" Typical coercion and inducement. In a foreign country, there are really few ways to take. Chen Liang shook his head again. "NASA guys don''t need money, but his father didn''t sell the formula until he died." "There''s another way." The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly said, "while he is out, go to his house and search. Maybe you can find it." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. I have to admit that this proposal is really a feasible strategy, but the success rate is too low, maybe less than 1%. "Don''t worry. You''ve worked hard today. Have a good rest. It should be your first time to London. Let''s go out and have a good look tomorrow." The Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. He''s not here to travel. "Then Carmen Olsen..." "Don''t worry about him for the time being. He won''t run anyway. Well, good night." After patting Qin and Han on the shoulder, Chen Liang turned to leave, but suddenly paused again. "By the way, I heard that there are special services here. Just call the front desk. I don''t know if it''s true, but you can try it." After talking, he went out. "This guy." Seeing the door closed, Qin and Han shook their heads. In the bedroom, Gu Hengbo was taking a bath. Chen Liang came to the balcony and looked at the street view outside. His mind was still thinking about how to get close to Carmen Olsen, but he had no clue. He breathed out slowly, and suddenly there were footsteps behind him. "So fast? I thought you were going to talk for a long time." Two lotus root arms rolled up the waist from the back, and then wet hair fragrance. Gu Hengbo, wearing only a nightgown, leaned his head against the man''s back. "Is there any trouble?" Chen Liang turned and shook his head. "No." He took Gu Hengbo out to travel. He didn''t want to affect her mood because of other things. "I know that you came to London this time not only to accompany me, maybe I can''t help you, but I want to share my feelings with you." Gu Hengbo, with a plain face facing the sky, raised his head. His dark and wet hair was on her shoulder, and a few strands were even on her cheeks. Perhaps it was because she had just taken a bath. At this time, she was a little less gorgeous and charming, and a little more plain and elegant and gentle. Chen Liang was silent and helped her smooth the hair on her face. "In fact, I came to London this time because of a person." "The pilot?" Gu Hengbo thought of the picture, Chen Liang nodded and then simply stated the matter again. "Every man is innocent and bears his sin." Gu Hengbo sighed, then raised his slender scallion like fingers, slowly moved up along Chen Liang''s lower abdomen, and finally stopped at his heart. "Since such a person is soft and hard, why don''t you try to impress him with true feelings?" Chapter 740 The white sea of clouds is as pure and soft as cotton under the projection of the sun. There was a faint breeze in the grassy cemetery. An English man with a shaggy beard and messy hair walked towards a tombstone. His leather jacket was full of wrinkles. It seemed that he hadn''t been cleaned up for a long time, and his eyelids looked like he didn''t have a good rest. It''s hard to imagine that this man was once an ace pilot in the blue sky. "Who are you?" When he came to his father''s cemetery, he found three strangers standing there. Two men and one woman, with black hair and yellow skin, are typical oriental features, and he has never seen them before. In front of the tombstone, there was a bunch of fresh lilies. Even his son came empty handed. "Are you Carmen?" Chen Liang turned his head and took off his sunglasses. "I''m Mr. Olsen''s friend, Chen." Carmen Olsen''s eyes turned around Chen Liangsan''s face without thanks or even polite politeness. He seems very lonely and can be said to be rude. "I didn''t expect that he would have friends." Talking to himself, the new comer Carmen Olsen turned around unexpectedly. "In that case, I don''t have to come." Then he really left. "This..." The Qin and Han Dynasties were caught off guard and took advantage of Thomas Olsen''s memorial day to contact Carmen Olsen in front of his tomb. It was obviously a very clever way, but who knew that the other party would react like this? Gu Hengbo, who inspired Chen Liang, was also surprised. He watched Carmen Olsen go away and looked at Chen Liang suspiciously. "Are you sure they have a good father son relationship?" Seemingly in vain, Chen Liang held his sunglasses and did not change his face. "Do you think the father son relationship is very poor?" "Obviously." Gu Hengbo said, "even if it''s an ordinary relationship between father and son, he won''t come to his father''s tomb. Don''t stay for a while. Turn around and go? And just listen to his tone, his relationship with his father shouldn''t be harmonious." The Qin and Han dynasties also felt that this analysis was very reasonable. The family concept of westerners is different from that of China. Westerners pay attention to independence. Children generally have to be independent when they grow up. If Olsen and his son have a bad relationship, the formula of Xingyan may not be in the hands of Carmen. The Qin and Han Dynasties looked at Chen Liang and stopped talking. Is there something wrong with the intelligence? "I think it''s just the opposite." At this time, the figure of Carmen Olsen had disappeared. Chen Liang took back his eyes, put on his sunglasses again, and turned to look at the tombstone. "Will a drunkard who is addicted to alcohol and lives at home run all the way for an annoying people? And if he really has a bad relationship with his father, how can he remember his father''s memorial day so clearly?" Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo was stunned with Qi of Qin and Han Dynasties. Yeah. Just now, I saw Carmen Olsen''s confused appearance. He was almost an alcoholic whose brain was almost burned by alcohol. Why could he remember so clearly what day it is today? This can only show that Thomas Olsen''s position in his heart is actually very important. "Then why did he just..." "He pretended." If it was only based on avid''s "one-sided words" before, but just now I saw Carmen Olsen himself. Chen Liang has confirmed that the formula of Xingyan must be in the hands of the former English ace air force. "He didn''t leave because he had a bad relationship with his father, otherwise he wouldn''t come all the way. You know, it''s not far from where he lives. It takes more than half an hour to take the subway. It may be troublesome for a normal person, not to mention an alcoholic who doesn''t want to see the light." "So he turned and left because he saw us?" The thinking of Qin and Han Dynasties was enlightened. "That''s right." Chen Liang said: "before us, many people should have contacted him, so in order to avoid being watched, he pretended to have a bad relationship with his father. It''s just that he''s adding to the snake. Is he a filial son? In fact, it''s very clear from the moment he went out this morning." This should be the so-called "seeing the essence through the phenomenon". "You are so clever." Gu Hengbo was convinced and looked at Chen Liang with more tenderness. Although wealth is a man''s best coat, if it''s just gold and jade, such a person probably doesn''t have much charm. If it were her, I''m afraid she had been deceived by the simple on-the-spot performance of the Englishman just now. "What should we do now?" Asked the Qin and Han Dynasties. "Find a place to eat." Chen Liang said easily, then turned and left. Qin and Han Dynasties were stunned. "Let''s go." Gu Hengbo smiled at him. The three left the cemetery, did not go after Carmen Olsen, and found a Chinese restaurant nearby. "If I haven''t seen the photos, I really imagine that he and the pilot are one person." Gu Hengbo felt it with chopsticks. The picture on Chen Liang''s computer before was still a real British handsome man, but Carmen Olsen she saw just now looked like an uncle, plain old. "It''s normal. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be better for anyone who has encountered so many changes." "Shortly after Thomas Olsen died, Carmen Olsen was expelled from the army. Could it be that the British military also suspected that Thomas Olsen left the formula to his son, but Carmen Olsen was unwilling to admit it, which led to his dismissal?" The Qin and Han Dynasties guessed. "It''s quite possible." Chen Liang nodded. Although the public news claimed that Thomas Olsen was killed by accident, people with a clear eye knew that nine times out of ten he was forced to death. Those forces are not stupid. If they fail to achieve their goal here, they will naturally turn their doubts to his son. British officials are also one of the robbers. Chen Liang can almost imagine what happened before. Carmen Olsen''s rapid transformation from a promising air force staff sergeant to an alcoholic may have been a blow, but there was no element of performance. In the face of those powerful forces, it is difficult for him to resist alone. Being ignorant and dreaming of life and death is really the best protective color. "After dinner, you go back first." Chen Liang sandwiched a piece of braised fish. This dish is very common in China, but when it is put in a foreign country thousands of miles away, it will inevitably have a different taste. "And you?" Gu Hengbo looked up and asked. "I''m going somewhere." "Where?" Chen Liang whispered, "University of London." Chapter 741 The University of London, or UCL for short, was founded in 1826. It is a world-famous comprehensive research university, ranking among the top ten in the world. Although he had planned to walk alone, Gu Hengbo followed. Different from Tsinghua and Peking University in China, the access control of London University is not so strict. After simple registration, they easily entered the world''s top university. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who he was sending a message to. Gu Hengbo began to take photos again. Although she has not read too many books, she still yearns for, or even awes, such a top university in the world. "You know, 34 Nobel Prize winners and 3 fields prize winners were born here." After a while, Chen Liang put away his cell phone. Gu Hengbo, who was busy shooting tall camphor trees and beautiful scenery in the school, was surprised at his speech. "So powerful?" "This is the top ten universities in the world, don''t you think." With a smile, Chen Liang suddenly stepped forward and asked a passing male student the way in familiar English. "Let''s take you to experience the classroom of the world''s top universities." Holding Gu Hengbo, he wandered around the University of London, then entered a teaching building and quietly entered a ladder classroom. There were nearly 200 students in the classroom. A beautiful young blonde teacher was giving a lecture. She didn''t seem to find two more uninvited guests in her classroom. Maybe she noticed that she didn''t care. In college classes, teachers are generally tolerant as long as they are not too excessive. Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo found two empty seats in the back row and sat down. It should be the first time to experience such an experience. Gu Hengbo seemed to skip class when he was a child. He was nervous and his palms were sweating. This should definitely be a valuable and novel experience for her. "It''s all right. I haven''t been found." Chen Liang winked at her. Gu Hengbo quickly glanced at the podium, bent over and lowered his voice. "What are you doing here?" "Let''s see what''s the difference between western education and domestic education." Chen liangruo has nothing to do with it. But Gu Hengbo obviously won''t believe such a statement. Although puzzled and curious, in order to avoid being noticed, she couldn''t continue to ask questions. The big class with so many people is generally not a serious professional class. The female teacher on the podium smiled and said, "students, I want to ask you a question. In the court, a criminal will be sentenced to hanging. The judge who is famous for his words and deeds announced that the hanging will be held at 12 noon one of the seven days next week, but you will not know it until you are notified in the morning of the day of execution. After finishing the above words, the criminal''s lawyer immediately smiled and said: the judge can''t execute the hanging. Because on the seventh day, that is, the last day, they can''t hang you, because if you don''t serve the sentence at noon on the sixth day, you know that the hanging will be held on the seventh day, that is to say, you already know the execution time before the morning of the seventh day, which is different from the sentence Never. Therefore, it is impossible to execute on the seventh day. Therefore, the sixth day becomes the last day of possible execution. According to this logic, it is impossible to execute on the sixth day, because if you are not dead on the fifth day, you will know that the execution time is the sixth day, so they can''t hang you on the sixth day. Similarly, they can''t hang you on the fifth, fourth, third and third days 2¡¢ You were hanged the first day. So you were saved. The criminal was very happy and thought he was safe, but at noon the next day, the executioner came to him. Of course, it was beyond his expectation. " The female teacher looked at the audience. "The judge did not violate his judgment. But the lawyer''s logic seems to be no problem. So where is the problem?" The top students here were all immersed in thinking for a moment. Listening to Chen Liang''s simultaneous translation, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help frowning. Her quick thinking is good, but it''s still difficult to figure out such a complex problem for a while. This seems... To be a paradox? "This classmate, you answer." A minute was given to think, and then the female teacher took the initiative to start some people. The direction she looked at seemed to be coincidental. Unfortunately, it was the position where Chen Liang sat. obviously. Just now, they sneaked into the classroom, which seemed unknown. In fact, she caught them. All the students immediately looked back. Gu Hengbo didn''t know that disaster would come from heaven. His body was subconsciously tense. He looked at Chen Liang nervously and squeezed sweat for him. In full view of the public, it must be impossible to hide. Chen Liang had no choice but to stand up slowly. He took a gentle breath. "This problem is not difficult." "Tell me what you think." The female teacher looked at him and said. "The reason why the lawyer came to the conclusion that he could not kill the criminal on Friday was that he could not inform the criminal to execute the death penalty on Saturday, that is, inference. The inference on the inference must be established on the basis of the previous inference, and the later ones are the same. That is, if the death penalty is not allowed on Monday, all the previous inferences must be established, and the criminal must live on Saturday and then on Friday But people can''t live from the future to the present. Criminals are doomed to live only from Monday, so the first inference is wrong. The inference behind lawyers is all based on a wrong inference. To sum up, the lawyer''s logic is inverted. In other words, he misled criminals, which leads to the illusion that he won''t die. If this problem starts from the right When the surface starts to deduce, there is actually no problem. " Chen Liang took his time. He didn''t seem to have the consciousness of being an uninvited guest at all. He talked with a group of top students from London University. "Of course, we can also understand that this is the kindness of the lawyer. At least before his execution, he eliminated the criminal''s fear of death and let the criminal spend the last time of his life without worry." Voice landing. The whole staircase classroom is quiet. Then I don''t know who took the lead in clapping. Like waking up from a dream, the classroom soon burst into thunderous applause. These students did not seem to be aware of Chen Liang''s identity as an outsider. After all, foreigners are precocious, and their growth in high school is not much different from that of domestic college students. Chen Liang, in his twenties, is really more like a student of London University. The female teacher seemed to be surprised by Chen Liang''s intelligence. She looked at him strangely, then smiled and nodded. "That''s a wonderful answer. Please sit down." Chapter 742 This should be a course on open thinking and philosophical discussion. The young and beautiful female teacher seldom takes the initiative to instill any great truth and has been interacting with students from the perspective of questioners. The whole class will be over soon. When the bell rang after class, the students filed out in twos and threes. The female teacher packed up her lesson plan and planned to leave. "Just a moment, please." Chen Liang walked up quickly. The female teacher turned her head. For Chen Liang, she obviously still had an impression and stopped, "is there any problem?" "Ms. Yulia, I''m sorry. I want to talk to you about something. Can I delay you a little?" The other party clearly didn''t introduce herself, but Chen Liang seemed to know her. Yulia zarudneva. Graduated from the University of London. After studying for a master''s degree at Oxford University, he chose to return to his alma mater to teach. "You are not students of London University, are you?" Yulia zarudneva looked at Gu Hengbo coming from behind. If Chen Liang is still difficult to distinguish, Gu Hengbo''s temperament is incompatible with places like school. "I''m a friend of Carmen." Chen Liang opened his mouth and came without changing his face or jumping. Hearing the speech, Gu Hengbo seemed to understand something. He stood quietly behind Chen Liang and looked at the female teacher again. Hearing the name kamayn, Yulia zarudneva''s face obviously changed. Instead of becoming friendly, she became a little indifferent. After a moment of silence, she said, "come with me." Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo came to her office. Yulia zarudneva was quite polite and poured a glass of water for them. "Thank you." Gu Hengbo thanked him politely. I have to admit that this female teacher is really beautiful. Her eyes are deep, her nose is high, and her bright blonde hair looks warm and fashionable. In addition to a little spots on her face, she is completely a typical British beauty. The point is, still so talented. Think of the sloppy drunkard I saw in the cemetery this morning Gu Hengbo drank and couldn''t help shaking his head. She should have guessed the relationship between the two. It''s really flowers on cow dung. But she was relieved to think of the picture she had seen before. If Carmen hadn''t fallen, they would still be a good match. "Did he have an accident when you came to me?" Yulia zarudneva''s first words startled Gu Hengbo, This seems nothing, but it inevitably gives people a feeling of curse. Is that what Westerners say? Or did she guess wrong? "Miss Yulia, do you know what day it is today?" Chen Liang asked quietly. "What day?" Yulia''s expression was unusually flat. "Today is Mr. Olsen''s memorial day. We came from his cemetery." "What does this have to do with me?" Yulia zarudneva quickly asked, looking at Chen Liang. "If you just want to say that, please leave. Carmen Olsen and I have long broken up. His affairs have nothing to do with me." It seems that she has already forgotten the unforgettable feelings. On her face, she can''t see any concern for Carmen. It seems that there is no problem with their self-consciousness, but the two lovers seem to have become enemies? Gu Hengbo thought secretly. "Miss Yulia, I know you''ve broken up, but I don''t think you want to see him continue to degenerate like this." Chen Liang looked sincere and sincere. "You should know what an excellent man he was before, but what about him now? He locked himself in the house all day and didn''t communicate with the outside world. Today, we met in the cemetery. He turned and left. If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the guy like a tramp was him." Yulia didn''t know the inside story, but Gu Hengbo knew it. Although the guy he saw this morning was untidy and untidy, he didn''t equate with a tramp, did he? She looked at Chen Liang strangely. This acting skill is really superb. If she were this Yulia, she might have been cheated. I really think they are good friends. Although everyone is a woman, Gu Hengbo also knows his position at this time. In order to prevent himself from revealing his secrets, he quickly lowers his head and drinks water silently. "He deserved it!" The depth of love and hatred should describe this situation. Hearing the current situation of Carmen, Yulia''s mood was successfully provoked by Chen Liang. "This is his choice. Even if he lives in the street, it is his due retribution. Since he likes drinking so much, why stop him? Let him live with wine all his life!" Chen Liang remained calm. Just be angry. I''m afraid I''m really calm. As long as you are angry, it means that you still have feelings in your heart. "Miss Yulia, drinking is not really important. The key is that I see Carmen''s state today. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his spirit and body, which is the most worrying." Chen Liang''s tone is low. He is careless and alarmist here. "Cough, cough..." Gu Hengbo, who was drinking water, was caught off guard and choked by the water, attracting Yulia''s eyes. "No, I''m fine. You talk about you." She even hurried and her ears were red. It''s all because of guilt. Why didn''t she find out before that this guy can cheat so much? Chen Liang did not change his face. Seeing the fluctuation in Yulia''s eyes, he immediately struck while the iron was hot. "Miss Yulia, I know that you and Carmen have broken up, but anyway, you once fell in love. For the sake of your former love, I hope you can help persuade him, at least not to abuse his body." "Why don''t you go?" Yulia was still indifferent, but her will did not seem so hard, as could be seen from her flashing pupils. "If we could, we wouldn''t bother you." Chen Liang said bitterly: "he now blocks himself in his own world. No one wants to see him. We have been rejected many times. Maybe only you..." Yulia closed her lips and said no more. Chen Liang didn''t continue persuasion. He picked up a water cup and drank water. "Then miss Yulia, we won''t disturb you." Then he stood up. Are you going to go now? They haven''t said anything yet. Gu Hengbo was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly got up. "Alas." Chen Liang shook his head and sighed gently, then walked out with Gu Hengbo. "I won''t go." Behind her came Yulia''s firm voice. Chen Liang heard it, but he didn''t stop. He left the office with Gu Hengbo. Chapter 743 "Hey, let''s just go?" Chen Liang was really straightforward. When he got out of the office, he quickly walked towards the stairs. Gu Hengbo grabbed him quickly. "Otherwise?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Hengbo was stunned and then said, "but she just said she wouldn''t go. Didn''t we run in vain?" "How can it be regarded as running in vain?" Chen Liang smiled. "Even if I just experienced that class, it''s very meaningful to come here." After a pause, he continued, "besides, she will go." Will you go? Gu Hengbo was stunned. Chen Liang has walked towards the stairs. She regained consciousness and hurried to follow. "Why do you think so? She just said..." "You are also a woman. Don''t you understand that what women like most is duplicity." As Chen Liang went down the stairs, he calmly explained, "if she really put down that feeling in her heart, she wouldn''t be so excited just now, and she deliberately said that sentence in the end." "She''s not telling us, she''s persuading herself." Chen Liang turned his head. "If you told yourself not to go, would you really not go in the end?" Gu Hengbo was silent. The corners of Chen Liang''s mouth rose and he walked down the steps. He had a sense of strategizing. "Being able to teach at London University at such a young age shows that she must be very smart. Why is she so easily deceived by you?" Out of the teaching building, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help asking. Although she admitted that Chen Liang''s acting skills are indeed superb, according to the truth, as a teacher, his eyesight must be much better than ordinary people. He should be so easily deceived. But Yulia didn''t seem to have any doubts about what Chen Liang said just now. "There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most. No matter how smart she is, she is also a woman. When she meets feelings, she will inevitably no longer be so rational." Chen Liang sighed softly. "What''s more, she and Cameron are not ordinary lovers." "Not an ordinary couple?" Gu Hengbo looked puzzled and said curiously, "what do you mean?" Walking out without delay, Chen Liang explained: "she and Carmen are engaged. It''s only one step away from getting married." Gu Hengbo was surprised. Now she could understand why Yulia had no doubt. Maybe they weren''t the two of them at all. This is a defect of human nature, which has nothing to do with IQ. "Carmen dumped her?" Even without avid''s information, Gu Hengbo can guess something from Yulia''s words and deeds just now. Chen Liang nodded. "Sort of." "Why?" Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but say, "Yulia is so excellent and beautiful. Is Carmen crazy? Or does he empathize and don''t fall in love?" "Don''t think men are so bad." Chen Liang defended Carmen and all his male compatriots. Through the information from avid and what he saw today, he has generally understood what is going on. So he chose to come to Yulia. As Gu Hengbo said, for a person who abandons himself or even doesn''t care about his life, perhaps only love can affect him. "Do you think Carmen still likes Yulia?" Chen Liang nodded. "Why do you think so?" Gu Hengbo continued. "Men''s intuition." Gu Hengbo choked. "... in that case, why did he break up with Yulia?" Chen Liang said calmly, "I should be afraid that she will be implicated by herself and encounter danger." "Danger?" "As expected, Carmen should know that his father died not by accident, but by accident, and his father gave him the secret of Xingyan''s formula. No matter whether this matter is leaked or not, those forces who covet Xingyan will not let him go easily. After all, his father has only one son." "As you said, every man is innocent and bears his own sin. Xingyan is indeed a treasure that can affect the development of human science and technology. But if it falls into the hands of ordinary people, it will only bring a disaster." "Then why didn''t he choose to hand over Xingyan?" Gu Hengbo, who had been out for a long time, didn''t know how cruel the world was and how dangerous the people were. However, it was difficult for her to understand the choice of Olsen and his son. Even if the star rock is precious, is it more important than your own life? "Greed is hard to fill. How many people can stay awake in the face of huge interests. Besides, Thomas Olsen is a greedy man himself. He should think that those forces will not do him any good. I think Carmen may even have advised him, but he obviously didn''t listen, which led to his later end. As for Carmen..." Chen Liang whispered, "do you think if you knew that those people killed your father, would you give them something?" Gu Hengbo saw the fog like a cloud. His thought became clear and immediately said, "no, I''d rather take it to the grave than let those people get it." Chen Liang nodded and looked like a teachable child. "So, he broke up with Yulia really to protect her?" Gu Hengbo whispered, "that guy sounds great." Chen Liang lost his smile. "But since Carmen would rather break up than involve Yulia, what effect do you have now?" "Of course it works." Chen Liang''s smile gradually converged. "Because of his father''s violent death, Carmen harbors a hatred for Xingyan and those forces who covet Xingyan. He would rather sacrifice his whole life than let Xingyan appear and prevent those people from succeeding. The first thing we need to do is to change his desperate mentality." Gu Hengbo suddenly. "... can you promise me one thing?" She suddenly said. "What''s up?" According to Chen Liang. Gu Hengbo bit his lip and stopped talking. Finally, he looked at Chen Liang. "Can you not hurt Yulia? She''s innocent." She has not received higher education, but she has inevitably heard of the cruel theory of capital. When the interest exceeds 300%, capital dares to commit any crime in the world, not to mention involving this unique valuable material. She has no reason to stop Chen Liang from striving to get it, but she doesn''t want Chen Liang to be the kind of person who can do anything to achieve his goal. "What do you think? Do you think I''ll take Yulia and threaten Carmen to hand over the things?" Chen Liang seemed to see what was in her mind. Gu Hengbo didn''t speak. you bet. At present, this is indeed the simplest and most effective way. "Don''t worry, I won''t." Chen Liang said with a smile. Gu Hengbo immediately smiled and seemed relieved. He took Chen Liang''s hand and said sweetly, "I knew you weren''t that kind of person." Chen Liang''s eyes were calm and did not speak. Chapter 744 Medwell street. Opposite the Lombard court. Yulia stopped, faced the street lamp, looked up at the apartment building in front of her, and thought a lot for a moment. Even if she hasn''t been here for a long time, she will never forget this place. Gently exhale, Yulia dispels the memories in her mind, grabs her bag and walks into the corridor. Fifth floor. After standing at the door for a while, she slowly raised her hand and stagnated in the air for a moment. After all, she knocked at the door. There was no movement in the house, As if no one was at home. "Dong Dong Dong..." Yulia knocked again. This time there was a response. "Who?" With a drunken voice, the door gradually opened a crack, and half of his face appeared. His beard was torn and decadent. His hair had not been trimmed or trimmed for too long, which almost covered his eyes. "You... Why are you here?" His sight seemed unaffected. When he saw Yulia at the door, his body was stiff and his drinking seemed to be sober. "Passing by." Yulia was expressionless. "Is it convenient to come in?" After the messy hair, the eyes struggled. People are like this. Even if reason reminds Carmen that he must strictly keep a distance from her and can''t let her in, he can see his old love again after many days. The most real emotion in his heart still makes sensibility prevail at this moment. The door gradually opened. Yulia stepped in. When she re entered the house where she had lived for a long time, Yulia did not shake her mind and trance, but the strong smell of wine made her subconsciously frown. There is no sweetness and warmth. There are all kinds of wine bottles and domestic garbage everywhere in the house. It is messy and ugly. It is even difficult to find a place to sit. "Sorry, I didn''t know you were coming..." Carmen did not seem to have completely lost his sense of shame and hurried to collect. "No, I''ll just stand." Yulia looked at the once intimate man and didn''t know what she was thinking. "... is this the life you want?" She asked softly. Carmen paused to pack the sofa and grinned. "Free and unrestrained, I think it''s very good." Although expected, Yulia felt a little startled to see each other''s living conditions with her own eyes. She couldn''t help but have a question in her heart. Is this still the man she once loved? "Why did you become what you are now?" The unkempt Carmen straightened up and couldn''t see the shadow of the confident and handsome ace pilot. "Yulia, everyone has different ideals and pursuits. In your opinion, my current life may be difficult to understand, but I am very satisfied and relaxed." Yulia stared at him as if she had known the man for the first time. "You''re escapism. What if you lose your job? You can start over. Alcohol can only paralyze you for a while. Are you going to abandon yourself all your life?" Carmen smiled and didn''t answer the topic. "How are you... Now?" "It has nothing to do with you." Yulia responded without hesitation, heartless and indifferent. Carmen''s lips tightened. The room was quiet. A couple who once had nothing to talk about, turned out to be speechless at this time. Yulia looked around the room. To exaggerate, the house is like a small garbage dump. Wine bottles and some food bags are everywhere on the ground, sofa and table, but fortunately there is no unbearable smell of decay. Yulia''s eyes were soon attracted by a picture frame on the TV cabinet. Everywhere is dirty and messy, but the picture frame is very clean, incompatible with the surrounding environment, so it attracts people''s attention. In the photo, a couple snuggled up sweetly with a bright smile and looked like a talented woman. Yulia, who had planned to leave, could not help feeling soft in her heart. Noticing her eyes, Carmen hurried over, put the frame away and put it in the drawer. "Would you like something to drink? I only have water here except wine." He said something unnatural. "No." Yulia shook her head and looked at the man who seemed to have changed. Her lips moved and stopped talking, but she didn''t say anything at last. Then she opened her bag, took out a wad of money from it, bent over and put it on the tea table. Carmen''s expression was stiff. "... what do you mean, Yulia?" "Your savings should be running out? The payment reminder from the power bureau has been posted at your door." Carmen was stunned. "What kind of life you want to pursue is your right. No one can stop it, but you must at least ensure that you can live." With that, Yulia turned to leave. This should be called the best ex girlfriend. If some domestic girls were to say that the bastard was dead, it would be very difficult for Yulia to do this. "Wait." The self indulgent kamayn seemed to be finally aroused by the last remaining trace of self-esteem and picked up the stack of banknotes. "I can''t take the money." When a drunkard, the cost is much higher than that of a normal person, and the financial concept of westerners is different from that of the East. They rarely have the habit of saving money. Having no job for so long and being drunk all day, Carmen''s economic situation is really not optimistic. "Why, for you now, do you still care about face?" Yulia stopped, but did not turn around. It seemed that she finally smiled. "Take it, or you may have no wine to drink next." Then she opened the door. "Who sent you?" Cried Carmen, holding the stack of bills in his hand. "Your friend. Don''t let those who care about you down." Yulia kept walking and quickly went out. "Bang." Take the door, Carmen stood alone in the house, his eyes changing. Outside the apartment building. Yulia stepped out quickly, stopped for a moment under the street lamp, didn''t look back after all, and then walked forward along the street. A dark corner. A Volkswagen Golf parked there quietly. Yulia passed by without paying attention. Not long after she left, the owner of Volkswagen Golf took out his mobile phone. "The female teacher has just left." "Dong Dong Dong..." As he was talking, the window was knocked off guard. Qin and Han Dynasty was surprised and turned around subconsciously holding the mobile phone. An unexpected man stood outside. Carmen Olsen. Qin Han''s eyelids beat, looked at him for a moment across the window, and then put down the window. Carmen''s face was calm. Qin Han didn''t put down his cell phone. "Take me to your boss." Chapter 745 Brown Hotel. Lobby cafe. Looking at the two people approaching, Chen Liang took the initiative to stand up, nodded and smiled. "Nice to meet you again, Mr. Carmen." Before coming, Carmen obviously cleaned up and maybe took a bath. Although his hair was still a little long, his beard was shaved and his clothes were changed. He looked refreshed. At least when he came in, the security guard at the door didn''t stop him. In the morning, Comrade Chen Liang, who explained that he was his father''s friend in the cemetery, didn''t feel embarrassed. He had an amazing face and calmly stretched out his hand. "Sit down." Carmen, sit down. The Qin and Han Dynasties sat at another table. "Something to drink?" Chen Liang asked. "No need." Carmen stared at Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, right? I know why you came to me. In fact, Mr. Chen is not the first person to find me, but unfortunately, that thing is not in my hand, so please don''t waste your time." He is very straightforward, no nonsense, straight to the point. In fact, the moment he saw these Asians in the cemetery, he guessed each other''s intentions. He didn''t mind these people staring at him. Anyway, he did nothing and didn''t mind wasting time with them. What he didn''t expect was that the other party could find Yulia so soon. He can''t involve Yulia. "Mr. Carmen, you''re smarter than I thought." Chen Liang exclaimed. It''s not polite. The alertness of the former royal air force really exceeded his expectations. But it''s also a good thing. "Since Mr. Carmen is so cheerful, I won''t hide it. Yes, I really came for Xingyan." "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry you''re late. My father is dead. No one knows the formula of Xingyan except him." "Oh? Really?" Chen Liang smiled gently and looked at Carmen. "Since the recipe is not in your hand, why are you in such a hurry to come to me to explain?" Carmen was calm and calm in the face of danger. "As I said, I don''t want to waste your time." He has deceived so many organizations, and it is naturally not a problem to deal with this scene. "Mr. Carmen should be worried about what danger his ex fiancee Miss Yulia is in?" Chen Liang has a gentle smile. Even if he heard the words with hidden edge, Carmen still didn''t have any emotional fluctuations. "I''ve broken up with her for a long time. I''m not qualified to care about her. Moreover, the formula really doesn''t belong to me. No matter what happens, it can''t change this fact." A wise man is a wise man. Chen Liang''s smile remained unchanged, and he didn''t threaten Yulia any more. The conversation changed. "Mr. Carmen, I can fully understand your mood, but I don''t think you have to take this step." "Sorry, I can''t understand Mr. Chen." Chen Liang took out a business card and put it on the table and slowly pushed it in front of Carmen. "Mr. Carmen, I sincerely invite you to be the instructor of our flight academy." Carmen looked down and reached for his business card. "Ward group?" "That''s right." Chen Liang said without delay: "we intend to form a high-quality flight team, which needs experienced professionals to join. Mr. Carmen meets our requirements very much." "But I''m just a fired from the British air force..." Before he finished speaking, Chen Liang interrupted him and said, "I believe it was just a misunderstanding." Carmen was silent, and for a moment he couldn''t figure out each other''s ways. Mingming came for Xingyan. Why did you invite him to be a flight instructor for a while? "Mr. Carmen, I deeply regret what happened to your father. Unlike those people, I have no malice." Chen Liang''s face looked very sincere, without any trace of camouflage. "Mr. Carmen, there is an old saying in our east that don''t punish yourself with other people''s mistakes. You have no fault. Why should you pay the price of your life? Moreover, you may not make them suffer any damage." Even though Carmen was determined, his face inevitably fluctuated when he heard this. you bet. Even if he successfully brought the star rock to the grave, at best, it just made those people unable to get the star rock. Do those people have any influence? No, They are still the wind, the scenery, the clouds and the rain. This is the sadness of the little man. Looking at Carmen''s hand holding the business card, Chen Liang couldn''t help but pinch it tight. Chen Liang continued to aggravate the stimulation. "What''s more, you sacrificed not only your own life, but also miss Yulia''s happiness." Carmen''s pupils contract. Chen Liang''s words pierced his heart like a sharp arrow. When his father was tugging at those forces, he advised him not to be insatiable. As a soldier, he knows the value of Xingyan and what those forces will do for such treasures. The wars that broke out in modern times are a bloody lesson. But as an ordinary man, his father didn''t understand. He only knew that rare goods could be lived and asked for exorbitant prices. From the moment his father didn''t listen to his advice, Carmen had vaguely realized that this unique valuable material might not bring good luck to his family. Reminded by a strong intuition, he broke up with his beloved fiancee in advance regardless of the other party''s incomprehension. indeed. Shortly after that, my father died in an "accident". The military leaders who had asked him to persuade his father to devote himself to the country also found him again. After denying that he knew the formula of Xingyan, he was fired without accident. He doesn''t care about money, but the actions of these ambitious people have created a torrent of resentment in his heart. "Mr. Carmen, even if you bring the star rock to the grave, it will not have any impact on them. I think the best revenge is to let the star rock come out and let them look away." Chen Liang''s tone is low and slow. He is suspected of bewitching people, but it is undeniable that what he said is reasonable. Kamayn realized that he was in a bad mood and calmed down for a while. "Mr. Chen, I really don''t know the formula of Xingyan." Seeing that he still refused to admit it, Chen Liang was not angry at all. "Never mind, Mr. Carmen, you can go back and think about what I said. We have enough strength to give you absolute protection. You don''t have to continue to waste your life. Of course, you and miss Yulia can start over." Kamayne did not respond, but chose to get up and leave, but took the business card when he left. "Excuse me." Chen Liang calmly sat in his original position without obstruction. Chapter 746 "Really do not need to continue monitoring?" London museum. Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want to appreciate the beautiful carriage in front of them, and they couldn''t let go of Carmen. "No, you''ve been exposed, and it doesn''t make much sense to monitor him." Chen Liang looked at the antique carriage with a history of more than 100 years with great interest. Gu Hengbo was absent and followed the guide to the second floor. In a place like a museum, it''s really much more interesting to find a guide. After all, the important thing to appreciate these antique cultural relics is not its appearance, but the historical story behind it. "But what if he runs away?" The Qin and Han Dynasties raised their concerns. This is not groundless. It would not be easy for Carmen, aware of the danger, to sneak out of London and try to dig him out again. "He won''t run." Chen Liangping''s flat tone is filled with inexplicable self-confidence. "Why?" The Qin and Han Dynasties made no secret of their confusion. Ask if you don''t understand. It''s a good habit. "If he really wanted to leave, he would have left long after his father died. He wouldn''t wait until now." "And even if he wants to go, do you think Yulia will go with him?" Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly. He naturally understood what Chen Liang meant. The former British ace air force is indeed a man with more love and righteousness. Now it is clear that his former fiancee has been concerned. If he chooses to run at this time, he will undoubtedly push Yulia into the fire pit. Unless. Yulia would leave with him. But obviously, this is impossible. With their current relationship, why should they not go wandering with you with a decent job and a stable life? "But shall we just wait so foolishly?" The Qin and Han Dynasties obviously did not have such a good attitude as Chen Liang. According to his idea, since he knew that the two were still in love, he completely took Yulia as a chip. If Carmen continued to speak hard, let Yulia suffer. As long as the hostage was in hand, he was not afraid of Carmen''s intransigence. Although this method is a little inferior, it is non-toxic and does not harm the husband. Those who achieve great things are always informal. "What''s called silly waiting?" Chen Liang glanced at him. "You, don''t be so anxious. Calm down and take it as a vacation. In addition to work, we have to learn to enjoy life." Exhale, he patted Qin and Han on the shoulder. "Go, go somewhere else." The London museum is located in Barbican in the center of the city of London. It shows the history of London from prehistoric times to modern times. The museum has two floors. The first floor shows ancient cities from prehistoric times to the 17th century, and the second floor shows modern cities from the end of the 17th century to the 21st century. The exhibits include fossils, tools, weapons, books, paintings, musical instruments and so on. In the ancient fossil exhibition hall on the second floor, they met Gu Hengbo. "Come on, mammoth!" Gu Hengbo greeted them. Chen Liang did fulfill his promise. Even if he came to London for a reason, it also brought Gu Hengbo an unforgettable journey. When he was about to leave the museum, Chen Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Take it out and have a look. It''s a strange number. "I''m Chen Liang." "I''m Carmen, Mr. Chen. I want to talk to you again." Hearing the voice over there, the corners of Chen Liang''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a slight arc. "No problem." ¡­¡­ University of London. After asking several students, Chen Liangcai found the lakeside Pavilion. A figure has been waiting there. Martin boots, jeans, leather jackets and his hair have been cut. Today, Carmen''s mental state from inside to outside has changed significantly. Standing facing the lake, he looks like a handsome man. "Mr. Carmen, don''t fix such a difficult place next time. I almost got lost." Chen Liang approached with a smile. Carmen turned around. "Hard work, Mr. Chen." Chen Liang shook his head and didn''t directly ask the other party what he was looking for. Naturally and easygoing, he said, "Mr. Carmen is very familiar with London University?" "Used to come." Kamayne is obviously no longer as cold and hard as that day. It seems that he has lowered his vigilance and has a much friendlier attitude. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. I haven''t had contact with the outside world for too long. I don''t know that ALS has been conquered." He seems to have investigated Chen Liang. "In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with me. It''s all the credit of scientific researchers." Carmen stood side by side and looked at the vast lake. "Anyway, it''s admirable that you saved those patients who were doomed." Chen Liang smiled. "Mr. Carmen, it''s rare for you to go out. I don''t think it''s just to flatter me?" Carmen laughed, too. I have to admit that this man is really handsome, which is a little similar to the hero in the bloody gang. "I want to know how Mr. Chen is sure that the formula of Xingyan must be in my hand?" Finally entered the theme. Chen Liang was also very frank, "we found the secret newspaper that Mr. Olsen left you." Carmen suddenly. "It seems that Mr. Chen is really better than those wine bags." Chen Liang was noncommittal. "Yes, the star rock is indeed in my hand." Carmen actually admitted it. Chen Liang is calm and seems to have no accident. "This thing doesn''t work in my hands. I can give it to Mr. Chen, but I have one condition." "You say." "It is not allowed to share the formula of Xingyan with any institution or organization." Obviously, he still couldn''t put down his resentment and didn''t want those people to get Xingyan. But it''s also human. "No problem." Chen Liang agreed very readily, and Carmen''s request coincided with him. "Mr. Carmen, thank you for your cooperation. You can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory price." Carmen''s face was calm. "I don''t care about money. As long as it''s enough, there are many things in the world that money can''t replace. But my father can''t understand." "Mr. Carmen, you''re right. Money can''t control the breadth and depth of life. Mr. Olsen is obsessed for a moment, but you have a chance to start from scratch." Carmen looked at him and pulled a complex arc from the corner of his mouth. "How easy is it to start over?" He really still loves Yulia. Half of the reason for this compromise is that he doesn''t want Yulia to be hurt. Although he handed Xingyan over, there was no lost news about Xingyan in the future. Those people will be angry and retaliate against him. Carmen knew that if he explained to Yulia, Yulia would probably forgive herself, but in this way, it was difficult to ensure that Yulia would not be implicated by him in the future. In order to avoid this situation, he had to cut off contact with Yulia. He was destined to have no fate in his life. "Mr. Carmen, I think I can help you." Chen Liang turned his head and looked friendly and deep in his eyes, as if he had seen through his thoughts. Chapter 747 "Did he really give you the recipe?" After visiting London for nearly ten days, Gu Hengbo, who was satisfied, took the flight home. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded, not only did Gu Hengbo have no regrets, but the purpose of his trip was also successfully completed. "How did you persuade him?" Gu Hengbo asked curiously. "I didn''t persuade him. I don''t have that ability." After a pause, facing Gu Hengbo''s confused eyes, Chen Liang explained with a smile: "he is willing to compromise, just because of love." If Gu Hengbo feels it. "Is it Yulia? The female teacher?" Chen Liang nodded and simply repeated the story, "What?!" Hearing the story, Gu Hengbo couldn''t help but open his eyes and look incredible. "Keep your voice down." Chen Liang made a silent gesture. He smiled apologetically at the strange passengers around him. Gu Hengbo quickly lowered his voice and confirmed, "fake death?" Chen Liang nodded as if nothing had happened. you ''re right. Carmen handed over the star rock formula, and he also adhered to the principle of fair trade and made a return accordingly. He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but doing good will certainly not do any harm, not to mention helping two people who love each other come together. He knew Carmen''s worries very well, so after discussion, Chen Liang helped him implement the "golden cicada shelling" plan, which is what Gu Hengbo said - fake death. "Xingyan has no lost news. It will be leaked sooner or later. I can hide it for a while, but I can''t hide it for a lifetime. Then I wake up to the fact that I have been cheated, and those organizations will certainly settle accounts in the autumn. Therefore, in order to once and for all and never have future problems, we must make Carmen a dead man. Only in this way can he really be safe and start a new life without worries with Yulia." Chen Liang explained it very clearly. Gu Hengbo suddenly asked curiously, "how did you do it?" "It''s simple." Chen Liang whispered, "it''s enough to prepare a body in advance and an unexpected fire. It''s normal for a drunken drunkard to accidentally cause a fire and burn himself." "What about identity?" Gu Hengbo pointed out a flaw. "Can''t the British police identify who the dead are? For example, check DNA..." "You''ve seen too many TV dramas." Chen Liang smiled: "as we all know, Carmen is an alcoholic and has no friends. Who will go to his house except him? In addition, we arranged the scene in advance. The body shape of the body is almost the same as that of Carmen. Will you be willing to make more efforts to close the case easily?" In fact, what Chen Liang didn''t say is that in order to prevent the London police investigation from being too dedicated, they bought off the police officers in charge of the case, but there''s no need to tell Gu Hengbo about this. "Then... Where did you get this body?" Gu Hengbo asked carefully. Chen Liang took a look and just responded, "there are more tramps in London than you can see." Gu Hengbo didn''t ask any more. where ignorance is bliss , ti ''s folly to be wise. Some things don''t have to be clear. "Did Yulia forgive him?" She naturally changed the subject. Chen Liang shook his head. "It''s not that easy. If you were Yulia, could you accept him again so easily? Even if he was for your own good." Gu Hengbo shook his head, "even if he is out of kindness, it is also a kind of deception. If there is any problem, I am willing to share it with two people, rather than being kept in the dark and let the other party pay." "That''s why. You can''t rush into feelings for a while." "You are so capable and peaceful that you didn''t send the Buddha to the West. Find a way to help him solve the major events of life?" Gu Hengbo smiled playfully. Chen Liang smiled. "I''m not a matchmaker. I''m powerless for such a thing. I can only rely on him." Gu Hengbo leaned against his shoulder and calmed down. ¡­¡­ After returning from London, Chen Liang gave himself a short holiday, had a good rest for a few days, and even took time to accompany his cousin Zheng Zishan back to his hometown. My uncle Zheng Jie is not in good health recently. That''s how people are. When they get old, all kinds of problems come, but fortunately, the problem is not serious. "Chen Liang, please come all the way back." On the hospital corridor, my sister-in-law Chen Hongyan looked haggard. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest these days. That''s right. As the saying goes, husband and wife come together when they are young. If Zheng Jie really has some long and short comings, her old age will be lonely and desolate. "Aunt, don''t say that. In fact, you should have told me earlier. If Shanshan hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know." "I''m not afraid of delaying your work. You''re a big man now..." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was full of mixed feelings. This is the price of growth. Although he is more and more successful, even his relatives are becoming more and more alienated. Looking at the white hairs on each other''s temples, Chen Liang felt deeper. "You don''t have to worry too much, uncle," he said. "Uncle is only in pre diabetes. What''s wrong with eating and exercising?" Chen Hongyan nodded. "I know. The doctor told me that he always likes to sit. It''s the same at school and at home. He can sit for a day with a book. That''s good." Chen Hongyan sighed. "Don''t talk about it. What about you? Do you talk about girlfriends?" Chen Liang felt a headache and said with a bitter smile, "No." "Chen Liang, my sister-in-law knows that you are ambitious now, but you can''t ignore your feelings. The two don''t conflict. Shan Shan is still studying, and my sister-in-law still expects you to be an aunt." Chen liangku smiled more and more. He didn''t know what to say. He could only prevaricate: "sister-in-law, this thing can''t be forced. It depends on fate." "Come on, you can walk when your father is your age. My sister-in-law knows that the times are different now, but you have to start thinking about this. You are so successful now, you should get married early and help our Chen family open branches and leaves early." Chen Hongyan is sincere and sincere. "Mom, it''s not easy for me to come back. You always take him and say this. Be careful that he won''t come back in the future." Fortunately, at this time, Zheng Zishan came out of the ward in time to rescue Chen Liang. "You child, what your mother said is not bad. Don''t you want to have a sister-in-law earlier?" "I''m afraid my sister-in-law has too many." Zheng Zishan muttered. "What are you talking about?" Chen Hongyan didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing, mom, we went to buy dinner." Zheng Zishan stuck out her tongue and pulled Chen Liang away considerate. "These two children." Chen Hongyan shook her head and sighed. Chapter 748 "Is your uncle all right?" Shooting gallery. Dong Dong asked with concern. Chen Liang returned to Shacheng for a few days and waited for his uncle Zheng Jie to leave the hospital before returning to the East China Sea. "No problem. Before diabetes, pay attention." "That''s good." Chen Liang held the gun, raised his arm, parallel to the ground, straight and motionless as a machine, and stared at the target. "Bang!" Dong Dong looked around and his face twitched. "I said Liangzi, haven''t you ever played with a gun? Why are you so powerful?" "Haven''t you heard of a word called learning without a teacher?" Once again, Chen Liang, who hit the bull''s-eye, put down his arm. This kind of civilian shooting hall is indeed his first time, but he is no stranger to guns. Don''t mention the "competition" with Dong Dong. Even if he goes to compete with those special forces, he may not be inferior. "Your skin is really getting thicker and thicker. OK, there is a trend to catch up with me." Dong Dong looked very pleased. Chen Liang raised his mouth and sighed, "you flatter me. I''m afraid I can''t surpass you in my life." "Fuck you!" Dong Dong laughed and scolded. After a few words of mutual loss, they didn''t continue shooting, went to the rest area and sat down. "Liangzi, the order you placed has started production now. I used my privilege to let you jump the queue." Dong Dong crossed his legs and picked up the juice. "Thanks." At present, Carmen has gone to the United States to carry out military flight training for relevant personnel, and manufacturers in various regions have started construction. The rest only needs to be given time. Chen Liang is drinking. Up to now, it is difficult for his mood to fluctuate too much, but at this time, there is some faint excitement and expectation. What would it be like to build Yanhuang island into an indestructible military base? "By the way, Liangzi, let me tell you something." Dong Dong coughed lightly, his face suddenly became serious, and even his warped legs were put down, becoming upright and sitting up. "What''s up?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows in surprise. Dong Dong took a deep breath and his face was heavy. "Zhao Lin... Pregnant." Chen Liang, who thought something was wrong, was stunned and then laughed and scolded. "Fuck you, isn''t this a happy event?" "I said, isn''t it a happy event?" Dong Dong, who was obviously pretending to be mysterious, also laughed. Chen Liang, who was really caught off guard, looked at him for a while. "I remember who said he didn''t want to be a father so early?" Dong Dong sighed and seemed helpless. "People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. It''s really strange that the guys who used to skip classes and chase girls are suddenly going to be fathers. "Although I always feel that having children means that I am old and my youth is over, Liangzi, to be honest, when Zhao Lin told me the news, I didn''t feel any disgust except a little confused." "You''re not talking nonsense." Chen Liang smiled heartily, picked up the juice and touched him. "Anyway, congratulations." Dong Dong smiled, drank the juice and couldn''t help sighing. "This time is really fast. It seems that the day when I saw a pair of big white legs on the playground with you is still yesterday. I didn''t expect to be a father all of a sudden." "Fuck off!" Chen Liang scolded with a smile: "who watched it with you? It''s only you. Don''t think everyone is as obscene as you." Dong Dong glanced at him. "Come on, there''s no one else. I''m afraid I''ll laugh at you? Didn''t you see Jiang Xin on the basketball court downstairs in his bedroom for the first time?" Chen Liang was silent and had no succession. "By the way, what is the situation between you and Jiang Xin now? Is there..." Dong Dong blinked and looked ambiguous. Even if you are going to upgrade to be a father, your temperament has not changed at all. "Put away the dirty thoughts in your mind. We are just a simple relationship between superiors and subordinates." Chen Liang is serious. "Come on." Dong Dong shook the juice, like a crosstalk actor, sighed and said: "the flowers can be folded, and they must be folded. Don''t wait for no flowers to break branches. You know, from a medical point of view, the best childbearing age for women is 23 to 30..." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he quickly interrupted it. "Yes, now I have a wide range of knowledge, even gynecological knowledge. But I still keep this knowledge for your wife. I''m not interested." With his status today, perhaps only Dong Donghui joked so recklessly in front of him. Even the Qin and Han Dynasties, who grew up together, were very reserved in front of him. This is why he likes to meet Dong Dong. It is extremely cold at high altitude. When people succeed, they will find that it is really not easy to have a friend who can get along with sex. "Liangzi, I''m doing it for you. Don''t tell me. Zhao Lin is more concerned about the major events in your life. She has asked me several times. What do you think?" In advance, Zhao Lin and Chen Liang inevitably thought of Gu Yan''s eldest lady and immediately told her, "you can tell your wife less about me. I don''t have an opinion on her, but the daughter in the capital is more troublesome." "You mean Gu Yan?" Chen Liang nodded. The girl rented his house for a year and hasn''t returned it yet. "Liangzi, I still support you on this point." Dong Dong immediately said, "it''s really hard to entertain a golden branch and jade leaf like her. With your current achievements, there''s really no need to get into such trouble." A man without ability will want to eat soft food. But men with ability are reluctant to find wives with strong backgrounds. After all, his wife''s family is too powerful, so he is easily annoyed and has no status. "You didn''t provoke me?" Hearing this, Dong Dong was immediately dissatisfied. "Liangzi, I don''t like to hear that. I didn''t know where she came from. I didn''t want to introduce a beautiful woman to you. I''m kind." "Well, I''m going to be a father soon. In the future, I have to learn to be steady and focus more on my family. You don''t have to worry about my business." "That won''t work." Dong Dong shook his head, an old-fashioned Qiu Heng sighed. "If you don''t get married this day, how can you put my heart down?" Chen Liang smiled. He didn''t know that this guy was deliberately taking advantage of himself. "Put your heart back in your stomach. To be honest, I''m married." "What?!" Dong Dong was caught off guard. His eyes were enlarged, his face was full of surprise, his arms trembled, and the juice in the cup almost spilled out. "Liangzi, are you kidding?" Chen Liang glanced at him, only an unfathomable smile. Chapter 749 Come out of the shooting gallery at exactly 4 p.m. "I''ll go back to the company, Liangzi. Where are you going?" "I have a meal." Wen Yan, Dong Dong didn''t ask any more. He obviously took Chen Liang''s remark that I was married as a joke. They got on the bus one after another and went their separate ways. With one hand controlling the steering wheel, Chen Liang took out his mobile phone with one hand and dialed a number. "Where are you?" "Company." "I''ll be right over. I''ll be there in about twenty minutes." "OK." After a simple communication, Chen Liang put down his cell phone and focused on driving. ¡­¡­ Twenty minutes later. Honey pictures is downstairs. A woman who knew from her figure that she must be a goddess came out wearing sunglasses and bent down into konisek. "Where are you going?" "You''ll know when you get there." Chen Liang sold a pass and drove away. Gao Wen took off her sunglasses and showed her beautiful face. A top flower like her has a busy schedule, so Chen Liang called her two days in advance. Gao Wen also gave face and made time. "What have you been doing lately?" "What else can I do? I''m busy making money." Chen Liang turned his head. "Why do you work so hard for a coffee like you?" Gao Wen sighed faintly, as if she could penetrate into the bottom of people''s heart. "If you have no foresight, you must have immediate worries. This industry has changed quickly. Small artists like us don''t work hard in the past few years to prepare for the future. What if they are out of breath in the future?" Chen Liang smiled. "If you say so, 90% of the people in the world don''t have to live. How much do you pay for a play? Ordinary people can''t earn it all their life." "But we have to spend a lot, and we have to pay for the team. The company also needs to draw a percentage. Why don''t you set an example and take the lead with D.G entertainment to reduce the percentage?" Gao Wen''s voice was soft and bewitching. However, Comrade Chen Liang has a good concentration and has the demeanor of a virtuous old monk, "Don''t you want me to be the target of public criticism? D.G entertainment doesn''t have the ability to affect the whole industry. It''s better for you to discuss with Miss Yang alone. As her proud work, she should agree." Gao Wen snorted, pretending to be dissatisfied, turned her head and looked out of the window. It''s worthy of being a professional actor. But Comrade Chen Liang is not the kind of dog licking. If other men were here, they must try their best to please the beauty, but Chen Liang turned a blind eye and seemed to see nothing. Konisek finally stopped at the door of a five-star hotel. "What do you... Want to do?" Looking at the hotel gate, Gao Wen''s eyelashes flashed. She seemed to become a little nervous, and even her cheeks were slightly red. you bet. Places like hotels are really imaginative. Chen Liang didn''t think much. He pushed the door and got off. He simply said, "eat, what can you do?" Although she knew that this guy was different from other men, seeing his open and aboveboard appearance with a clear conscience, Gao Wen was inexplicably lost. With a "Oh" sound, she put on her sunglasses again and obediently followed. "Why did you suddenly invite me to dinner?" Entering the hotel, Gao Wen asked. "There was an entertainment. People brought their families and said they liked you better and wanted to find you for business cooperation. Didn''t you just say you wanted to plan ahead and make more money to prepare for the future? This business is coming." To tell the truth, Chen Liang took Gao Wen to the sixth floor and entered a box. There are not many people in the box, just six. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen." Seeing Chen Liang entering the door, a middle-aged man immediately came over with a smile on his face and extended his hand to Chen Liang with enthusiasm. Seeing each other, Gao Wen was a little surprised. There is a joke in the market that there are four "forced kings" in the domestic business community. I don''t know the beauty of my wife, Liu Qiang. Regret to create Ali jackma. Ordinary family Mahua Teng. Wang Jianlin has nothing. The four people who were ridiculed were all important giants in the business world, and it was one of them who came towards them at this time. ¡ª¡ªBoss Liu, who doesn''t know his wife''s beauty. Founder of Jindong mall. A poor family can also be a typical representative of your son. A person with mixed praise and criticism and full topic. "Mr. Liu, I''ve heard a lot." Chen Liang was also very polite and shook hands with the other party. "Miss Gao." Without putting on the airs of a business tycoon, Liu qiangdong, who was born in the grass-roots, then smiled and greeted Gao Wen, Gao Wen smiled and called "President Liu". "President Wu." Chen Liang looked at the oldest man present. In his early fifties, he was wearing a pair of glasses, sitting in the middle, wearing ordinary clothes, but he had a strong aura, and his temperament was significantly different from that of a businessman like Liu qiangdong. "Sit down." The other party was also very kind. He stood up and asked Chen Liang to sit down. Besides Gao Wen, there is a woman in the box. The other party is not a person in the entertainment industry, but her popularity is not much lower than her. Tsinghua School flower. Liu Qiang''s wife. Jindong''s landlady. It is also the legendary sister of milk tea. The two women naturally sat together. "Well, now that everyone is here, let''s inform you to serve." The Wu Xingchang spoke. "Miss Gao, I didn''t expect you to be more beautiful than on TV." The younger sister of milk tea, who once made a hit on the Internet with a photo, took the initiative to talk to Gao Wen. Her smile was friendly and beautiful. With that white and quiet face, it was really pleasing to the eyes. Unfortunately, her original purity was no longer seen. Gao Wen was also experienced and naturally exchanged greetings with each other. Chen Liang didn''t deceive her. The younger sister of milk tea actually wanted to find her to be the spokesman of Jindong mall. As one of the two major e-commerce in China, this is really a big business. Of course, although Pinxi is developing in full swing, after all... The style is too low and is not on the list of popular artists like them. "I think what President Wu said is good. Monopoly is the root of instability, especially the financial system. It is the foundation of the country. The country should strengthen supervision and can''t let some people do whatever they want!" Brother Qiang Dong was impassioned and meant something. Almost everyone here understood who he was talking about. As we all know, the mobile payment market is now dominated by two giants. Penguins and beavers. Apart from penguins, Ali and Jindong have a direct competitive relationship. With Ali''s size, Jindong is naturally not an opponent. He is in the position of the second child of ten thousand years and has always been overwhelmed, of course. Boss Liu has never been soft in his mouth. The two sides fought with each other. The fight was very lively, and the people were also happy to watch the play. To be fair, although she respects Ma Yun, Gao Wen also admires boss Liu. From a rural background, he started his business in college, set up a stall and sold CDs. He has grown from nothing and has been pressed by Ma Yun step by step. However, it is undeniable that his life is still full of legend. In this era when the class is becoming more and more solidified, the story of the rise of grass roots and the leap of carp over the dragon''s gate is rare. Chapter 750 The host and the guest enjoyed a meal. That''s how people are built. Gao Wen vaguely heard that the official forces represented by Wu Xingchang seemed to want to unite Chen Liang to make some articles on the virtual economy and the financial system. But she didn''t quite understand what was going on and didn''t listen carefully. After all, these things are too far from her. "Why do they think Ma Yun is Zou yuanbiao who sells straight to Shanjun? I think Ma Yun is very good. He has changed this era." Sitting in the car, Gao Wen couldn''t help saying. She has no friendship with Ma Yun. The reason why she says so is entirely out of a righteous heart. After all, Ma Yun''s influence on this society can be seen by human eyes. "In fact, businessmen are like your artists. What outsiders see is just the human design they have created." Chen Liang started his car and whispered: "everyone only saw that he forced supervision with ''innovation'', but few people paid attention to ant selling private debt on a commission basis, fund financing on a commission basis, P2P capital channel, equity crowdfunding and mutual insurance... Few people know how much thunder has exploded in these business models." "But he does provide convenience for people, such as when many people are in urgent need of money..." Chen Liang naturally understood what she was going to say. "What you want to say is the two small loan models of ants, right? Take Huabai as an example. The nominal installment interest rate is 8.8%. After the repayment of equal principal and interest, the real annualized interest rate is close to 18%, which is only a lot more than the credit cards of major banks, let alone borrowing. Of course, if you say that ants can solve people''s urgent needs, there is no denying it. " Relying on the system step by step to today, Chen Liang did not feel that he would sit back and enjoy his success. He was still learning business knowledge. Like all business people, he naturally studied the success of ants. To put it bluntly. The success of ants is a story of Russian dolls. To solve it simply, these are the steps. 1. Two small loan companies were registered with a registered capital of 3 billion. 2. With double leverage, he borrowed 6 billion from banks and got 9 billion capital. 3. 9 billion capital loans, and 20 billion can be released according to the requirements of leverage ratio. 4. ABS was issued with packaged assets, with more than 40 times of revolving financing in three years, forming a scale of more than 300 billion. 5. Repeat steps 2 and 4 to increase the total assets. 6. Before the increase in overdue rate and bad debts was exposed, it coerced more capital into listing. Do you think the plot is a little familiar? The subprime loans of that year, cats and dogs can borrow housing loans, the housing loan assets are packaged with ABS, the bank''s social security is bought, and finally sold to leeks in the form of financial insurance There is an old saying "don''t forget the well digger when drinking water". Without the weak supervision in those years, there would be no huge ants today. However, the horse head is rich and cheap, but he doesn''t sell well. He has to say that there is no domestic financial system. Is he going to give the green light to regulation all the time? It''s really inflated. Even for himself, Chen Liang felt that he would "knock". "You mean, he is a liar fishing for fame?" Gao Wen is a little hard to accept. Chen Liang was silent. "Let me tell you, in recent 20 years, Ma Yun is the second most skilful businessman in China except Liu Chuanzhi of Lenovo. Considering that the former has rich institutional background, to be exact, Ma Yun is the largest skilful businessman in China in recent 20 years. He has accumulated rich resources in business, politics, academia, entertainment and other fields, and no one can surpass him Person. He has been received by senior officials from the United Nations to many governments, and the official honors should be worth it. The Ali Department has been inspected by leaders at all levels. In shopping malls, Ma Yun not only founded a huge Ali Empire and ranked the richest man in China with a value of 400 billion, but also a founding member or core member of several top circles in China, such as Taishan society, Jiangnan society, Huaxia Alumni Association and Entrepreneur Club. In the list of ant shareholders who were only a short step away from listing not long ago, you can more clearly see Ma Yun''s circle of friends, including oceanwide Lu Zhiqiang, new hope Liu Yonghao, Midea he Jianfeng, Haier Zhang Ruimin, giant Shi Yuzhu, Fosun Guo Guangchang, etc. Ma Yun tied a number of billionaires to himself through various ties. Of course, the latter was willing to escort him at the critical moment. In academic circles, we all know that Ma Yun not only became a guest of many well-known universities through donation and cooperation, but also created a lakeside University, and even directly promoted the establishment of West Lake University. Not to mention the entertainment industry, you should also be very clear that a film of gongshoudao is enough to explain some problems. " Chen Liang is not anxious, not slow, impartial, and always stands in the position of an outsider. "It''s certainly inappropriate for you to say that such a person is a liar, but anyway, all these resources he built should not be able to save him now, because he broke into a restricted area that businessmen should not touch: finance and people''s livelihood." "In the past ten years, Ali first defeated eBay and Amazon by using millions of merchants through the free strategy, and also made physical stores sad. When a dominant company turned its sickle to online merchants, it made online and offline merchants complain. Originally, this was nothing, but he shouldn''t think he was really God bound and omnipotent. In the theory of heavyweight finance In front of a group of financial elites, he bombarded the banking industry and regulatory policies. He forgot that only a small amount of money is his own capital, mostly from the banking system, and the latter carries the risks. At the same time, the reason why ants can grow savagely for many years is also the result of the regulatory authorities encouraging innovation. If they were included in the regulation earlier, there would be no ants today. This practice of "eating meat with a bowl and scolding mother with chopsticks" is obviously intolerable. More importantly, Ma Yun''s speech also aroused concerns among the regulators. How many security risks will the so-called financial technology giant be filled with? How many systemic risks will it pose? Once the ant explodes, the problems will not be entirely the business of a company, but will cause a financial crisis through a series of capital chains Financial shock. This is the fundamental reason why ant IPO was urgently stopped. However, Ali keeps increasing the community group purchase and grabbing business from vegetable traders, which makes higher levels feel uneasy. Food is the most important part of all livelihood projects. From officials at all levels to various media, it has to be repeated countless times every year. However, what are the hearts of these internet giants? Their idea should be to let consumers develop the habit of buying vegetables online through huge subsidies, and then raise the price to harvest users after all the vegetable markets, convenience stores and fruit and vegetable stores close down. At that time, people''s three meals a day have become a problem. What else do they want to study and work? Therefore, Ma Yun''s downfall is not a change in the world, but the tusks exposed by some Internet giants make a country tremble. " Gao Wen was stunned and shook her mind for a long time. She looked at Chen Liang with eyes that were almost worship. No wonder this man can have today''s success. How many people can compare this insight? Chen Liang didn''t notice the big flower''s crazy eyes around him. In fact, he still has a guess about Waterloo of ants, but he can''t be sure. ¡ª¡ªThe pair of eyes mentioned by Gu Hengbo appeared on the treasure drawing. Chapter 751 The national conditions of each country are different. In the United States, even banks belong to private industry, which is equivalent to having a money printer in one''s home. Chaebols like the ward family use their wealth to infiltrate various institutions, so as to turn their wishes into the wishes of the whole country and let the country work for them. But it''s foreign after all. If capitalists dare to be too arrogant, they will certainly come to no good end in the end. After all, the superiority of socialism is not a matter of shouting. The war of ants is not only the talk of ordinary people after dinner, but also a wake-up call for many domestic entrepreneurs. of course. Chen Liang never wanted to cross the red line, or more accurately, his main goal is no longer at home. As some official media said, don''t always think about a few bundles of cabbage. The sea of stars of scientific and technological innovation is even more exciting. It''s like a family closing the door and blushing for a little property. What''s the meaning? If you have the ability to earn outsiders'' money, collect and scrape outsiders'' wallets. Like Buffett and Soros, they almost do so. Chen Liang didn''t enjoy his comfortable days for long, and there was a lot of noise in turbulent Mexico. Two old drug cartels Sinaloa and seta fought again. The casualties were not small, and many innocent people were affected. Others will not take the news to heart. At most, they will only feel more and more about domestic security and stability, but Chen Liang''s mood is different when he sees the news. Mexico is full of gangs and friction. It''s normal. It''s not worth making a fuss, but it was before. Obviously, I have an agreement with the Mexican authorities that seta will not cause trouble. Everyone''s well water does not offend the river. Why is Sinaloa suddenly in trouble again? Is Sinaloa good at making claims? impossible. These drug cartels are actually just puppets, which can be proved from the last conflict. In other words, Mexico''s real drug lords are never in drug cartels. "Chen Shao, why don''t you call Miss Annabel and ask what''s going on?" Tang Xiaolong proposed. Chen Liang thought for a moment and shook his head. This conflict seems normal, but it is actually intriguing. "Book a ticket." Tang Xiaolong was stunned and then reacted. "To Tijuana?" Chen Liang nodded. ¡­¡­ Yimamu manor still looks so unique and luxurious in Tijuana. Unfortunately, things have changed. This is the case in this industry. It is full of risks. One second before life and death, the wind and rain call. The next second, the body may be executed without a whole body. After Yimamu''s death, Annabel, who entered the seta, did not change her position and continued to take the manor as a stronghold. of course. This transfer of power must be bloody. After executing hundreds of people, Annabel gradually established her authority. When Chen Liang entered by car, he could see many drug dealers with guns patrolling around. Annabel stood at the door and greeted him personally, which was a basic respect for his boss. "Are you okay?" Chen Liang, who pushed the door to get off, soon noticed the bandage wrapped around her shoulder. On the way, King Kong, who was driving, mentioned something he couldn''t see on the news. For example, Annabel was also wounded by stray bullets in the conflict and received a bullet in the shoulder, which is not serious. Annabel shook her head, nothing different. This injury was really common to her. Chen Liang nodded without affectation. "Let''s go in." The party entered the manor. "Mr. Chen, this time it was Sinaloa''s initiative to start the war. They fought undeclared and launched sneak attacks on us from multiple directions. The firepower was quite fierce. It was obvious that they were prepared." The Jackal''s face was gloomy and cold. They used to make trouble for others, but this time they were bullied. "How about the loss?" Chen Liang kept quiet. "About 200 people were killed and injured. The key is that four factories were destroyed. It is preliminarily estimated that the economic loss is about 100 million." Speaking of this, the Jackal''s face was even worse. Mercenaries are a group of people who want money but don''t want life. Although they have changed careers now, how can they feel better if they lose so much money for no reason. "Chen Shao, don''t we have a peace treaty with Mexican officials?" Tang Xiaolong, who flew to Mexico together, couldn''t help saying. "Before I came here, I had negotiated with the president of Mexico. The other party said that he only promised that the government would not crack down on seta, and he could not intervene in the actions of other drug trafficking forces." "Shit!" King Kong scolded angrily. "Sinaloa would never dare to be so unscrupulous without the permission of those officials! It is uncertain that Sinaloa''s action was inspired by them!" Annabel made no comment. Chen Liang didn''t speak. In fact, to some extent, he even agreed with King Kong. This time the head of state talked to him, and his attitude obviously changed subtly. The other party doesn''t seem to mind the handle in his hand. This situation can only indicate one possibility. Someone made a promise or gave reassurance. CIA£¿ Or behind the CIA "Are the men of Sinaloa still in the city?" Chen Liang asked quietly, looking calm, as if what he had lost was not his own assets. He can afford 100 million yuan. As for the more than 100 drug dealers, it is even more irrelevant. "No." Annabel''s mood was very calm. "They retreated after destroying the factory. It seems that they don''t intend to seize the site. Their purpose..." After a pause, Annabel looked at Chen Liang and continued, "it seems that it''s just for simple destruction." No territory, just destruction? You know, there will never be a real winner in the war. In this conflict, Sinaloa also left many bodies. Kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred? Chen Liang''s eyes flickered gently. "This is not Sinaloa''s style. It seems that some people think we are too comfortable and want to add some color to our life." Chen Liang smiled, then said as if nothing had happened: "well, eat first, hungry." ¡­¡­ That night. Sinaloa made a comeback again, changed its ferocious style in the past, and did not know where to learn the guerrilla tactics of the East. As Annabel said, they have a clear purpose, only engage in destruction and never love war. These murderous lunatics are not obsessed with the smell of blood. It''s like becoming a group of robbers. No, it should be said to be a demolition team. In the distance, the fire flickered and reflected into Chen Liang''s pupils. He stood in front of the window. Not only was he not angry, but the corners of his mouth rose slowly, revealing a strange smile. Chapter 752 When Chen Liang came downstairs the next morning, he saw a group of bloody jackals. They obviously didn''t rest all night. "Sinaloa came again last night?" Chen Liangming asked. "These bastards, like rabbits, slip away when they see something wrong." The gnashing man''s name is snow leopard. Cobra members seem to like to be named after wild animals. As we all know, snow leopard is a rocky animal in the plateau area. It often moves in the environment of permanent ice and snow, mountain bare rock and cold desert zone. And this man is just like his name, which is in line with the habits of snow leopard. He plays with a sniper gun, which is no worse than Annabel. Last night, seta was in full battle readiness. Heavy troops were arranged at all important positions, waiting for the enemy to fall into the net. However, Sinaloa changed quickly. Seeing that seta was on guard, he immediately changed his target and set fire to a large unattended poppy field. "Mr. Chen, this is not the way." For Chen Liang, cobra members are now very respected, not only the other party is their own boss. Last time, in the struggle with Yimamu, Chen Liang won their recognition with his behavior. "Our manpower is insufficient. If they continue to harass us for a long time, it will seriously interfere with our business." This is the disgust of guerrilla warfare. Even if seta''s military quality is high, after all, the manpower is limited and it is impossible to take into account the whole Tijuana. Moreover, there are many poppy growing areas around Tijuana, which is also the cornerstone of this industry. If those planting areas are burned down, the whole business will face the risk of shutdown. Not to mention that there are less than 10000 people in seta, even if it is doubled, it is impossible to do everything. "When did these one track drug dealers learn the art of war?" Tang Xiaolong couldn''t help saying, but the joke was a joke. At this time, he also frowned and couldn''t think of a good way. The attitude of the Mexican authorities is now very obvious. The two do not help each other. It is typical to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It seems that they want both sides to "do things in the Jianghu". Anyway, Sinaloa''s time to start is at night. Although it has an impact, it is limited after all. Drug cartel fighting is the norm in Mexico. "They certainly won''t stop easily. They can''t wait to die." Chen Liang looked at Annabel and nodded. "Yes, we can''t wait to die. With the posture of Sinaloa, we make it clear that they intend to play a protracted war with us. They will certainly come tonight. They will always be consumed by them. We will always suffer." "Bring the map." Although I don''t know why Chen Liang suddenly wants a map, King Kong is still very busy. The map he took was different from the map sold on the market. Although it was still the whole territory of Mexico, the whole map was brightly colored and divided into areas by different pigments. One color represents a drug trafficking group, which simply and intuitively shows the power division of the Mexican drug trafficking group. It can be seen that the yellow area is the most prominent on the map, covering almost half of Mexico. This is Sinaloa''s sphere of influence. "As long as it is a war, the loss is inevitable. The key is to understand how to minimize the loss." Cobra members from the sea of corpses look at me and I look at you. I don''t know why. Chen Liang raised his hand and pointed to a position on the map. Everyone looked intently. Los ramons. A border town in northern Mexico. It is very close to Tijuana and borders on the territory of many drug trafficking groups. In Oriental terms, this place is a place for strategists. "Why can America become the most powerful country in the world? Because the war of the world war has never spread to its own land. If war cannot be avoided, the only way to reduce losses is to control the war outside its own territory." Hearing the speech, these Cobra members seemed to gradually understand, and their eyes lit up. "I heard that you have formed an elite force of 1000 people according to strict military training?" Chen Liang raised his head. "Now, it''s time to test and practice." "Beat down this town for me as fast as you can." What mercenaries like best. There is no doubt that it is war. Hearing Chen Liang''s resolute choice to fight back, all the members of the eye snake who held their breath became excited, their blood boiled, their eyes became crazy and even began to turn red. "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that you will complete the task!" Chen Liang nodded. "I''m waiting for your good news." He seemed to have no idea what his sentence meant. Cobra members can''t wait to turn around and leave. For a moment, they forget to consult their boss Annabel. "Are you going to war with Sinaloa?" After they all left, Annabel spoke out and did not question Chen Liang''s decision in public. There is no turning back when you bow. With seta''s strength, it''s not difficult to attack a small town. What will you do after the key attack? Sinaloa is the largest drug cartel in Mexico. Compared with seta, the gap does exist. "It''s not that I want to go to war with Sinaloa, but that they have sent a war to us. It''s rude not to come. Since they want to play, they should play with them." Chen Liang smiled peacefully, but from his smile, it seemed that he could see the scene of mountains of corpses and a strong smell of blood floating out. This is not a game. Once seta and Sinaloa officially go to war, they are doomed to a river of blood. "I don''t think this is a rational decision. In the end, it will only hurt both sides." Annabel was extremely rare to keep calm and was not dazzled by Sinaloa''s provocation and harassment. In terms of hard power, seta is not Sinaloa''s opponent. If you really fight to death, Sinaloa will certainly fall. In other words, choosing to fight Sinaloa is not heroic, but self destruction. "People are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. They always choose tolerance. Others will not think you are magnanimous. Instead, they will only think you are weak and deceptive. They will advance every inch and be unscrupulous. They will be afraid only if they know how to resist and let them feel pain." Chen Liang''s tone is gentle and calm, and he can''t hear any anger, but this order, which is really too reckless intellectually, doesn''t seem to be going to withdraw or change. Annabel didn''t persuade him anymore. She is not a person who likes nonsense. Moreover, she vaguely felt that what the man said did not seem to be Sinaloa. Chapter 753 Talking on paper has always been a taboo of strategists. The real iron and steel teacher is tempered in blood and fire. After entering the seta, the idle and boring Cobra members began to toss about these drug dealers, A thousand people were carefully selected from thousands of people and trained in various military skills in the way of the regular army. It was named fangya. Who knows, before the training was finished, they met Sinaloa''s provocation, so the "semi army" was directly pulled to the battlefield. There is no better way to train than a real battle. Los ramons town is really small, which can be seen from less than 20 police investigators in the whole town. But its strategic significance is extremely important. As long as you occupy it, you''ll dig a hole in the door of Sinaloa''s house, and you can break in at any time. Therefore, Sinaloa attaches great importance to this place. Even in peacetime, more than 40 people are stationed in this place, twice the number of police investigations in the town. "Shit, why isn''t it finished?" At the door of a house, impatient drug dealers swear and rub their crotch from time to time. It seems that they can''t wait. Another drug dealer squatted next to smoking, and AK leaned casually on the porch. "What''s the hurry? Who doesn''t know how long Juan is? Didn''t you just play yesterday?" "That woman is so energetic. I want to die on her. It''s really cheap." This is the home of the town police. And it is the wife of the town police who is suffering now. Not just during the day. These unscrupulous drug traffickers sometimes come over at night and drive the male owner out directly. They are so rampant and disgusting. The couple dared to be angry under Sinaloa''s obscenity. Yin and yang are reversed and order is in disorder. Where is it like a sovereign state? After waiting for more than ten minutes, the door finally opened, and a drug dealer with messy hair came out with a gun in one hand and a belt in the other, full of satisfaction. "You''re really cruel to be careful. You''re not afraid to kill that woman for so long?" The drug dealer squatting on the ground and smoking stood up. "Hey, hey, I also want to hurry up, but I can''t control this kind of thing. It''s not my fault to be in good health..." "Fuck off!" Waiting for the impatient drug dealer to mention it is a kick. "If you break her, I won''t finish with you." Staring at him, the man was in a hurry to go to the house. It was obvious that he had been suffocated. But at this time, a police Jeep suddenly drove over and stopped at the door. The three inhuman drug traffickers were not guilty or flustered at all. They looked at the police car recklessly, and their arrogance was very arrogant. When the door opened, a policeman jumped down. He was very young and estimated to be less than 30. Looking at the three drug dealers blocked at his door, he looked nervous and scared, but there was creepy resentment and hatred in the depths of his eyes. "Hiro, you don''t stay in the police station. What are you doing back? Don''t you fucking want to do it?!" Drug dealers yelled at the police. This magical scene may be hard for ordinary people to imagine, but it really happened at this moment. Juan, who had just finished venting, picked up his gun, pointed at his husband and said fiercely, "get back to me, or I''ll shoot you!" In the small town of Los ramons, such things are almost normal. As long as there are these drug dealers, the police will hide, even in their own homes. The relationship between cat and mouse has been completely reversed. "I forgot to take a... Document. Come back and take it." Police chahiro looked so pathetic and humble. When he entered his house, he even had to use an almost pleading tone. "It''s inconvenient to come back at night!" inconvenient. How fucking natural. Looking at the belt that the drug dealer hadn''t fastened, the policeman chahiro twitched in the corners of his eyes and squeezed his hands subconsciously. "Get out of here!" The interest came. I couldn''t help it. The drug dealer was like sending a dog. Hiro knows what happened and what will happen next. But if he didn''t leave, he had no doubt that these drug dealers would kill themselves. Even though he was suffering from the burning of all his internal organs, he could only force out a twisted smile and turn around slowly. "Bah! What a fucking coward!" There was a disdainful saliva behind him. He did not dare to look back or even express his anger. But just as he was about to get on the bus again, several armored vehicles roared past. A police investigation and three drug dealers were stunned. "Hold your head in your hands! Squat down!" A group of armed men rushed down and drank darkly. Hiro is very smart, maybe she is used to it. She reacts quickly and squats beside the police jeep with her head in her hands according to the other party''s instructions. He seems to have forgotten that he is a police inspector. The three drug dealers looked more backbone than him and stuck their necks, "who are you, we are Sina..." "Bang!" Before he finished, a bullet flew around. The anxious drug dealer had a blood hole in his eyebrows and fell to the ground immediately. He couldn''t enter the house until he died. Blood splashed on the faces of the two people nearby. The drug dealer who smoked before was smart and knew it was bad. This guy was really fierce. At this time, he was going to take a gun to resist, but he was not as fast as a bullet. "Bang Bang..." Bullets surged in. He was instantly beaten into a hornet''s nest. "Pa Da..." The belt fell to the ground. Juan was afraid. He didn''t dare to see his partner''s body. He threw AK away. He immediately learned from the police and squatted on the ground with his head in his hands. Although Sinaloa is the first drug trafficking group, the forest is large and there are all kinds of birds. Just because Sinaloa is too large, it is inevitable that the internal personnel are mixed, and it is normal to have people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. These armed men of unknown origin are very vigilant and show high fighting quality. A group of people stay at the door to guard, and a group of people search the house to see if there are any caught fish. "There''s only one woman in there." Soon, one person came out to report. "That''s my wife!" Hiro summoned up her courage, raised her head, and finally stopped hiding her deep hatred. "These animals are not human! They have defiled my wife!" The leading man should look at the poor policeman squatting on the ground. "Take out your gun and kill him." Hiro was stunned. "Or I''ll kill you." Hiro''s face changed constantly. Finally, he was covered by madness and ferocity. He suddenly got up, pulled out his hand from his waist and rushed to the last drug dealer Juan. "Bang Bang..." The bullets were shot out in one breath. His blood splashed face was full of morbid pleasure. Chapter 754 Sinaloa did not respond quickly. It was not until two days later that the people stationed in Los ramons suddenly cut off contact like the evaporation of the world that they realized that it was wrong. As a result, send someone to check, and the news surprised Sinaloa. Just when they were still happy to do damage everywhere in Tijuana, Tijuana sent someone to capture Los ramons unknowingly. None of their personnel stationed in the town was alive and the whole army was destroyed. Hearing the news, Sinaloa was immediately excited and vowed to make seta pay with blood. Rabuli city near Los ramons reacted the fastest. Without saying a word, the Sinaloa supervisor immediately transferred people and horses to regain this strategic place for the group and enhance his reputation. However, the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Whether in manpower or firepower, seta''s preparation is beyond his imagination. In a big town, seta actually hoards hundreds of people, and the equipment is also extremely powerful. It has heavy weapons with extremely terrible lethality, such as anti equipment looting, grenade launchers, portable missiles, etc. This is obviously not a simple revenge, but an attempt to occupy the magpie''s nest. More than 200 people were determined to kill them. As a result, almost none of them could come back. The representative of Sinaloa city who almost stayed there forever understood that seta was serious. Sinaloans in the surrounding areas of Los ramons did not dare to act rashly and immediately chose to report. Hearing the news, Sinaloa finally suspended its harassment of Tijuana. After all, seta''s hoarding of heavy troops in Los ramons is tantamount to putting a bomb at their door. I''m afraid anyone would have trouble sleeping and eating. "Mr. Alessio, didn''t you say that seta didn''t dare to resist? In order to fulfill your orders and cause damage in Tijuana, we Sinaloa have paid a lot of casualties, and now Los ramons has been lost. Mr. Alessio, I think you should give me an explanation." Sinaloa. Mazatlan. A luxury yacht is floating on the blue sea. Sinaloa leader Rodriguez sat on a recliner, shaking champagne gently in his hand. The drug dealer at the bottom is living and dying, but he is enjoying life. Four big men with a fierce face stood behind him with guns in their hands. Not just on deck. There are also armed drug dealers on the second floor of the yacht. "Los ramons is lost. You Sinaloa are incompetent. What does it have to do with me?" The man sitting next to Rodriguez seemed to be a little afraid of the gas field of the drug lord. He said as if nothing had happened: "the territory has been robbed. Do you need me to teach you how to do it? Just call back." He was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He was about forty years old. He was white and surrounded by murderous drug traffickers. I''m afraid others would have been frightened, but he was so calm. The two are obviously not talking about the drug trade. "Call back?" Rodriguez said: "in this way, Sinaloa will officially start a war with seta, which is not in our interests." "Aren''t you afraid?" Rodriguez, as the leader of Sinaloa and the first person on the drug lords list, has a famous color changing ability in Mexico, but the white man seems to be afraid of him at all, and even condescending. "Seta''s combat effectiveness can not be underestimated. If we fight against it, we will pay no small casualties." Rodriguez is very rational. From this point, he is different from most drug lords. "No matter how powerful seta is, it''s just a small force living in Tijuana, but Sinaloa is the largest drug trafficking group in Mexico. You have to beat seta far in terms of manpower, financial resources, weapons and equipment. Don''t tell me. You dare not fight." Rodriguez took a sip of champagne. He didn''t dare to fight, but he didn''t want to make meaningless sacrifices, let alone be shot. "Rodriguez, don''t forget how you achieved this position. I have the ability to make you prosperous and make you have nothing." The white man took off his sunglasses. He was threatening the leader of Sinaloa, one of the most dangerous people in the world. At this time, as long as he moved his mouth, Rodriguez could throw the seemingly dead guy into the sea to feed fish, but he didn''t attack, just like he didn''t hear anything. "Now seta has declared war on you. If you don''t fight back, Sinaloa is destined to become a laughing stock. Next, your authority will be questioned. I shouldn''t remind you what will happen to you." The white man''s face was cold and aggressive. He seemed to be trying hard to promote the shopping of the two drug cartels. "I see." Strangely, the cruelty of his temperament is not inferior to that of any drug dealer. At this time, Rodriguez seems to have no temper. If he doesn''t know anyone, he may think that the white man is the leader of Sinaloa. "Very good." Seeing Rodriguez recognize current affairs, the white man''s eyes showed satisfaction. "As in the past, we will always support you, you need to worry about weapons, and we must give a head to anyone who dare to challenge our authority, so that he can see who has the final say in the world." Chen Liang is right. Sinaloa''s provocation does seem to have been instructed. And the initiator is obviously the white man. If you take a picture of his face and expose it, it will definitely cause an uproar! He is neither a drug dealer nor a bandit, nor has any criminal record. contrary. He is the top level of the CIA in the United States and the general head of the CIA in Latin America! The CIA has contributed to the current situation in Mexico. Alessio put on his sunglasses again, hiding the cruel color in his eyes. No one can resist challenging the authority of the Freemasons. The Oriental really didn''t know what to do. He organized many olive branches and turned a blind eye. In that case, only let him learn a lesson. you ''re right. He was a Freemasons member. He was instructed by the organization to appoint Sinaloa to do sabotage in Tijuana. Originally, he only intended to make the other party hurt, recognize the situation and force the other party to obey, but he didn''t know that the other party was more bloody than he thought, so he chose to fight back without thinking, and sent troops to occupy Los ramons quickly. What are you trying to do? Want to shake his wrist? Although a little unexpected, it is naturally impossible for Alessio to shrink back. Good. He really wanted to see how capable the Oriental was! Chapter 755 "Strange, why is there no movement in Sinaloa?" It has been three days since the occupation of Los ramons. Cobra members are waiting for Sinaloa to fight back, but they don''t know that the other party has no reaction. Oh, it''s not appropriate to say that they didn''t respond at all. Not long after they took Los ramons by force, one or two hundred people rushed in. If a small number of people didn''t run fast, they would have become fertilizer in the corn field of Los ramons. "Did they just give up?" Snow leopard wondered, "at least it''s also the largest drug trafficking group in Mexico. Won''t it be such a coward?" "How could it be, if you could hold your breath? If they let us stationed in Los ramons, they would know that a thunder was buried in their door, but they didn''t pull it out. They could sleep?" King Kong sat on the sofa. The exploding muscles stretched his clothes tight and seemed to crack, just like a humanoid beast. The sofa collapsed seriously under the pressure of huge weight. "Don''t worry, Sinaloa will certainly not sit idly by. Now it''s just the calm before the storm. I think they must be mobilizing people at this time. After all, it''s OK to do it once. If they can''t drive us out again, the face of their first group will be lost, so if they come again, it''s certainly not small." "Just right!" Mandrill slowly wiped his love gun and smiled coldly: "kill as many as you come!" "By the way, where are the boss and Mr. Chen?" Asked the jackal, who was standing nearby smoking. "They''re out." "Where have you been?" "Dock." ¡­¡­ Suburban Tijuana. Small freighters docked at the shore. Because there are many automobile and home appliance factories in Tijuana, raw materials will be transported from abroad by water for cost reasons. This line was also developed into a drug trade line by seta. Some dock workers stopped their work and were called by a group of drug dealers in seta to do labor. In fact, they often encounter such things, but they used to load boxes of things on the ship. As for what was in the box, they knew it. But today is different. The drug dealers who have been transporting things abroad seem to have bought something from outside, and it''s quite heavy. Although these workers wondered, they dared not ask more questions and worked honestly. It took two or three hours to hum and wheeze, and more than thirty workers loaded all the boxes into the truck. of course. Although seta was ferocious, he was also very disciplined. After the task was completed, he not only paid these workers, but also exceeded their normal income. The workers left with gratitude and continued to do their own work. Annabel jumped into the car and pried open a box with an iron bar. The cold and dark metallic luster immediately pierced into the line of sight. There''s nothing else in the box. It''s a Gatling heavy machine grab. Chen Liang stood by the truck and smiled at Annabel. "One hundred Gatling, two hundred m-79 grenade launchers, two thousand M-16 machines, three thousand bulletproof vests and one million bullets, I''ve lost my money this time." "The money can''t be wasted. You have to give Sinaloa some strength to try." Looking at the man who seems to be harmless to humans and animals, Rao is Annabel, and his back feels a little cold. "Are you going to create a rebellion in Mexico?" "People don''t offend me. I don''t offend. I just do it in self-defense." In the sun, Chen Liang''s smile was so peaceful and friendly, but Annabel couldn''t help but be shocked when it fell into her eyes. This amount of firepower equipment can almost arm a regular army. This man is a madman! Annabel threw away the crowbar and jumped off the truck with ease. "Where did you buy so many weapons at once? Ward group?" Chen Liang nodded frankly. There''s nothing to hide. His wife still gave him a big accident. At the same time, it also made him more aware of the terrible situation of these big chaebols. Some things can''t be bought with money, and they have successfully passed the customs inspection of the United States in such a short time. Each of these things silently reveals the creepy and terrible energy! If it were not for violating international regulations and taking into account the feelings of the Mexican authorities, he even felt that Melissa could get him tanks and fighters. of course. This is not the so-called unity of husband and wife. It''s just a fair business deal. He spent a lot of money on these weapons. Even so, Melissa, who made a lot of money, finally scolded him as a madman. Chen Liang doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as he thinks it''s right, he will stick to it. Although he has no evidence so far, he is convinced that Sinaloa''s sabotage against Tijuana is actually aimed at him. try fair means before resorting to force. It seems that his pretending to be deaf and dumb has gradually lost patience with the great organization that controls the world. He warned him, or... Put pressure on him through Sinaloa''s hand. Time is getting more and more urgent. If you want to refuse to be prey, you have to try to master the strength that can make hunters feel afraid. He needs an elite army. And this is the best chance! Chaotic Mexico is a natural training ground, and Sinaloa is the best training stone. you ''re right. The reason why Chen Liang is so determined to fight Sinaloa is not because of impulse or to compete for territory. A drug trafficking group, he doesn''t pay attention to it at all now. His purpose is to train troops! Only through a real war of life and death can seta''s drug dealers mature rapidly. Finding Annabel''s eyes staring at her, Chen Liang smiled and patted the truck next to her. "Sinaloa is indeed the largest drug trafficking group in Mexico, which no one can deny. But you know, war has always been a game of money. Do you think we will lose with these weapons?" Annabel didn''t speak. With more and more contact, she realized the man''s horror more and more. To some extent, this man is even crueler than her. As she said before, she never thought seta would lose. At most, both sides would lose. But no one can deny that once the war starts, many people will die. The man who developed a specific drug for ALS, which is comparable to the Savior in the eyes of countless patients, seems not to realize it at all. Or exactly. I don''t care. "Well, go back." Chen Liang may not know that he has become a community of angels and demons in Annabel''s eyes, and walks towards the front of the car. Chapter 756 Los ramons town. After so long of stable development, seta seems to have healed the scars, forgotten the pain, and forgotten the lessons of history. He once again provoked many drug trafficking groups on his own. Whether Sinaloa, cjng or other drug cartels, as long as all the drug traffickers in Los ramons are cleared, it seems that it intends to take this strategic place as its own. This is naturally not allowed. Los ramons is adjacent to Sinaloa''s territory border and cjng''s power territory. Seta hoards heavy troops here, threatening not only Sinaloa, but also cjng. After all, seta''s combat effectiveness is obvious to all. At the beginning, the picture of seta beating other drug trafficking groups running away is still vivid. If the government and all drug trafficking groups did not jointly crack down in the end, I''m afraid the current Mexican drug market would be the world of seta family. However, those who can eat this bowl of rice will certainly not be fools. Everyone is afraid of seta''s rise again, but cjng is not willing to be the pioneer. obvious. Seta attacked this time and forcibly occupied Los ramons, mainly in retaliation for Sinaloa''s destructive behavior in Tijuana. In that case, why should I help Sinaloa as a thug? Just watch the fire from the shore. This cannot be said to be selfish and short-sighted. For most people, I''m afraid they will make the same choice as cjng. If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. Even if these drug traffickers have read several books of art of war, their educational level is certainly not high. They certainly haven''t learned a truth. ¡ª¡ªAt first they went after Communists, but I didn''t speak - because I wasn''t a communist Then they went after the Jews, and I didn''t speak - because I wasn''t a Jew; Later, they chased and killed union members, and I didn''t speak - because I wasn''t a union member; After that, they went after Catholics, and I didn''t speak - because I was a Protestant; At last they came to me, but no one stood up and spoke for me anymore. ¡­¡­ "Cjng these soft eggs have no backbone at all. They were killed by seta. They didn''t say a word. They''re not even as good as women!" In order to recapture Los ramons and defend the dignity of the group, Sinaloa specially sent a high-level man named Carl to personally lead the battle. Carl had some brains. He knew that he wanted to take cjng to attack seta, and even offered an invitation to cjng, but he was politely rejected. "Cjng, these guys must be going to pick up bargains in the back!" "Pick up a bargain? Have a fucking dream!" Carl said grimly, "when seta is destroyed, I see who dares to set foot on Los ramons!" "Boss, the personnel have gathered." Report wholeheartedly. Carl''s eyes were sharp and gloomy. He pulled the door and got in the car. "Let''s go!" In order not to cause much sensation, dozens of pickup trucks and vans drove to Los ramons on different routes. The first group is worthy of the first group. Sinaloa is very determined this time. In order to win the war, thousands of people were quickly dispatched a few days later. You know, guns are treasures. Even drug cartels can''t have one per capita. But the nearly 1000 people, each equipped with guns and plenty of bullets. let me put it another way. If we leave aside military accomplishment, it is equivalent to a regiment''s armed forces! Look on the map. Scattered convoys headed for the same destination from different directions and gradually converged at dusk. At this time, they gathered in Los ramons less than a mile away. "Rush in and kill them all, leaving none!" Carl''s eyes were fierce and hissed the order to attack. "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." These drug traffickers were so excited and arrogant that they seemed not afraid of startling the snake at all. Unexpectedly, they began to shoot at the sky like crazy. All the cars let go of their horsepower, roared over the mud and rushed to the town ahead. Sinaloa''s gang of drug traffickers are swaggering, waving guns and shouting like evil spirits from hell. At this point. In the small town of Los ramons, the doors of every family are closed. More than 3000 residents of the town seem to know what is about to happen and all stay closed. Police investigation bureau. Listening to the faint sound of gunfire outside, the chief inspector''s arm trembled constantly, and the smoke in his hand seemed to be unstable. It seemed that he would fall to the ground the next second. "Damn it! Sinaloa is coming! They are coming for revenge!" Obviously, two major drug cartels are shopping. As the chief of police investigation, he seems to be more frightened and nervous than anyone. "Head... What should I and we do now?" The director is not the only one who has performed badly. At this time, all police investigations in Los ramons looked like the end of the day. Their faces turned white, their teeth trembled, and some even their legs began to tremble. Funny. But also true. It is reasonable to say that at this time, they in uniforms should rush out to stop crime, defend justice and maintain the security and stability of the town. But they did nothing. Just stay in the police station, like a frightened bird. I don''t blame them. They did nothing - in other words, what could they do? They''re all right. They''re only about 20 people. They can''t find a few decent guns in their weapons. They rush out and die for nothing? The meager monthly salary is not enough to cultivate their consciousness of sacrificing their lives for justice. "What to do? How do I know what to do?" The director''s fingers trembled, pinched the cigarette and scolded his subordinates. Obviously, the huge psychological pressure has completely lost his calmness, the most powerful man in Los ramons town. Everyone dared not speak again and was frightened. They could only listen to fate. No one knew what would be waiting for them in an hour or a few hours. "Pray." The director took a puff of smoke, and the long ash shook off directly on his collar. His eyes wandered and didn''t notice it at all. "Pray that seta can carry it." "Yes, seta!" A policeman immediately said, "seta must not lose!" It''s ridiculous. A gang of police investigators actually pinned their hopes on a drug trafficking group. But now they have no choice. Only if seta wins will they be safe. And if Sinaloa falls back into the hands of Los ramons, who can guarantee what it will do to them. "By the way, where''s Hiro?" The director looked around and found that one person was missing. "Director, Hiro, he resigned." "Resign?" "Asshole! Did I agree! Did he want to sneak away?" The director slapped the table hard. His idea now is very simple. He wants to suffer together. A policeman swallowed his saliva. "Director, he didn''t run. He... Joined seta." Chapter 757 It''s getting dark. The sun hung on the horizon and looked shaky. Before the last light disappeared, Sinaloa launched a war of revenge. "Suddenly..." Although we haven''t seen the enemy yet, the drug dealers in Sinaloa keep shooting into the sky, like blowing the horn of attack. "Hiss..." The two pickup trucks in front suddenly lost their balance. The tires were punctured and slid towards the roadside ditch. "Bang!" The drug traffickers who were just ferocious and arrogant suddenly fell and ate shit. Some even broke their arms. But before they got up, the car behind them also lost control and rushed straight over. "Bang..." One by one. advance wave upon wave. Before the war, more than a dozen drug dealers died in their own hands, and one was directly crushed by the overturned pickup truck. "Damn it! Seta bastards are despicable!" The road was strewn with nails. Looking at the scrapped car, the sinaloans shouted abuse! "What''s going on?" Carl frowned when he saw that he had stopped. "Boss, seta seems to know we''re coming. He sprinkled nails on the road in advance. They''re cleaning up." Carl, who was anxious for Liwei, didn''t have such patience and got out of the car directly. "Leave 20 people to clean the road, all the drivers to stay, and the others to kill first!" Under his orders, hundreds of drug traffickers got off their cars, changed from "cavalry" to "infantry" and entered the town on foot. of course. Hiro is not stupid. He knew that seta must be ready in town now that he had the warning. The avenue they are on at this time is probably the most heavily guarded place in seta. Now the best way is to give up the avenue, choose a path and kill them by surprise. But inner pride did not allow Hiro to make such a choice. Sneaking around, doesn''t that mean he''s afraid of seta? I''m strong, even if I''m afraid to fight seta? It is said that seta is the most powerful drug trafficking group. He really wants to learn it! "Here we are." A Saita drug dealer with a national face put down his telescope. I didn''t expect that sinaloans were so upright and generous. Fang Guangming walked in. So confident? He raised a cruel arc at the corner of his mouth and ordered, "wait until they get closer." Two tattoos similar to fangs are printed on the mouth of the tiger in his right hand, which is the symbol of "tusk". It can be seen that at this time, the passage into the town is piled up by bags of soil, opening horizontally, just like a flood control dam. There are not many descendants of "Diba", only about a hundred people. They stared ferociously at the front without fear and anxiety. On the contrary, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty expectation. Herod, who had deserted, was among them. He should be the boldest police inspector in Los ramons. After all, when other police investigators huddled in the Bureau and prayed for the favor of the goddess of luck, only he went to the front regardless of the danger. The man who was insulted by Sinaloa drug dealers but dared not resist seemed to be brave after taking off his uniform. It''s strange. Squatting behind the temporary mud barrier, Hiro was breathing fast and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. As you can see. He was very nervous, but he stared at the blurred figure gradually appearing in the field of vision. He couldn''t help grasping Gatlin in his hand. His sick excitement made his face look a little distorted. you ''re right. Seta seemed to trust him, the defecting police inspector. When he heard that he offered to fight Sinaloa, he threw him a Gatlin. When he was a policeman, he didn''t have a chance to touch this thing, or even see it with his own eyes. It deserves to be called a drug trafficking force with combat effectiveness! Hiro doesn''t regret her choice. If he has been a policeman, when can he take revenge? Fuck justice and evil! He just wants to protect his family and defend his dignity! Although the commander said to wait until the sinaloans approached, Hiro''s mood was too fierce. Before the other party entered the best attack range, he accidentally pulled the trigger with his hand shaking. "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." Good guy, this is Gatlin who can shoot thousands of bullets a minute. Although he just accidentally pulled the trigger, the rapid fire line immediately fired out fiercely. "What are you doing?!" Not only the sinaloans, but also seta''s own people were startled. "Hug, sorry..." There is no turning back when you bow. The tusk member in charge of the command ignored him and gave the order to fire. "Shoot!" Sinaloa is also yelling. A firefight broke out. "Son of a bitch, how many people did they ambush? Why is the fire so fierce?" The sinaloans soon realized that something was wrong. According to the intelligence, seta''s personnel stationed in Los ramons are not many, at least they can''t compare with them, but the fierce fire network just makes them unable to move forward. Fortunately, the other party was too anxious just now and couldn''t help it, otherwise they might suffer a lot. "Bring a bazooka and blow them up!" Sinaloa also had several rocket launchers prepared, which were immediately resisted. "Boom, boom..." The mud barrier can barely stop bullets, but it can''t stop it. The "dam" was soon blown out of several gaps. Seven or eight seta drug dealers were blown up. The enemy''s firepower seems to have weakened a little. "Rush!" The sinaloans seized the opportunity and sounded the horn of charge. But they were still not very cautious and underestimated the ferocity of the enemy. "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." Bullets don''t cost money. They come from bee pupae. The intensity of fire is beyond imagination. Someone noticed something wrong and wanted to retreat, but it was too late. The Sinaloa drug dealer who rushed to the front stopped trembling under the fire without a dead corner, filled with blood mist and was beaten into a sieve! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of people fell miserably to the ground. "Gatling, they have Gatling!" The sinaloans finally noticed, and what made their scalp numb was that not only did they stand up, but the other party set up at least ten heavy machines. In the face of such a large killing device with thousands of rounds a minute, they all have to die if the other party shoots a round without a bunker! Carl''s eyes were resentful, he frowned tightly, and he didn''t give orders to charge blindly. Seta''s moving everything here? Although surprised, he was naturally not frightened by Gatling. However, the urgent problem is that if these threats of heavy machine robbery cannot be solved, they will only die if they rush over. Chapter 758 Before entering Los ramons, Sinaloa encountered tenacious resistance. Even if Sinaloa is so ferocious, it can only shrink when watching the airtight fire coverage of seta at this time. Not afraid of death is one thing, but no one wants to die in vain. Modern war is no longer a period of cold weapons. The number of people can no longer play a great role. Most of the competition is advanced weapons and equipment. Clearly, the seta inside looks like more than 100 people, but they stubbornly blocked the enemy several times their own side here. Even if they were furious, in the face of seta''s fierce fire beyond imagination, the sinaloans had no choice but to spread out in all directions, look for favorable terrain and fight back with their guns. a hail of bullets. Bullets flying around. Although sandbags can resist most of the risks, they can''t be foolproof, especially the ten heavy aircraft enthusiasts who control Gatlin are the key targets of Sinaloa. The former town policeman chahiro, who has killed red eyes and is more and more excited, gradually relaxed his vigilance and opened fire madly at the first drug trafficking group in China. I only saw the shell case falling to the ground one after another. "A bunch of animals, die for me!" The long-standing resentment was finally vented at this moment. When light is covered by darkness, the only effective way is to end evil with evil. The sun has completely disappeared from the horizon. In the dark sky, Hiro, who has lost his mind, has almost become the most prominent person in seta. His whole upper body has stood up, exposed outside the sandbag, just venting, and didn''t notice that many vicious eyes have gathered on him. "Kill that bastard!" Because of his heroic performance, Hiro successfully attracted the attention of sinaloans. At least dozens of guns were aimed at him. Bullets came at him from all directions. "Whoosh..." Even because of the distance and the limitation of shooting method, most bullets deviated halfway, but one bullet came at him with great accuracy. Whether the blind cat met a dead mouse or sinaloari had a sharpshooter, the sharp bullet spun and drew a sharp trajectory, and finally hit Hiro''s chest. With the violent impact, Hiro flew out directly and fell to the ground. I was shot. It''s over! I''m dying! At this moment, many pictures flashed in Hiro''s mind and recalled her life. What I miss most is undoubtedly my wife. I''m dead. What about my wife? Will you be defiled by those animals again? "Get up before you die! Or I''ll kill you first!" The murderous roar awakened his consciousness again. With her eyes back in focus, Hiro saw the faint stars in the night sky. You''re not dead? He looked dazed, and then a burst of surprise filled his heart. He quickly got up from the ground and quickly looked down. The clothes on the chest had broken, revealing the bulletproof vests inside. I almost forgot! Rubbed his aching chest. Although Hiro, who narrowly escaped, was not dead, the bullet successfully woke him up. It''s not a fucking game, it''s a living war! He was afraid and sat on the ground, not to mention returning to his combat position. He even wanted to turn around and run away. He''s just an ordinary little policeman. Why did he come to such muddy water? It is human nature to be greedy for life and afraid of death, but once some choices are made, they can''t go back. Looking at him sitting on the ground foolishly, the leader of more than 100 people, the national character face drug dealer who had just walked over quickly, took a foot and directly kicked Hiro to the ground again, and put a gun against his head. "I''ll count three and pick up your gun right away." Mexican drug traffickers are famous in the world because they are cruel not only to their enemies, but also to their own people. As a former police inspector, Hiro must know the terrible of these drug dealers and has no doubt about the authenticity of each other''s words. Keep fighting, he may die. But if he escapes, he will be killed here immediately. This choice is not difficult. "Three." Before the other party shouted two, he rolled and crawled, immediately returned to his combat post and held Gatlin. But this time, he was obviously much more timid than before. There was no one to open the pass just now. He was careful and only dared to expose his head. "Boss, we''ve run out of rockets!" Listening to his confidant''s report, Carl''s face was as heavy as water. Although the bazooka has achieved great results and opened many gaps in the opponent''s defense line, it can not completely open the situation. This stalemate is not the way. The cold light in Carl''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, a bright light passed through his mind. "Haven''t those rubbish cleaned up the nails? Let them drive the car right away and hit me in!" This is really the best way at present. "Come on, boss, let you drive the car right away!" Soon, the convoy stranded behind rushed to the battlefield. "Rush for me, and the others will follow and kill in!" Although more than ten cars have been scrapped, more than 40 cars are still intact. The cars drove at full power and rushed fiercely into the town. "Kill those drivers!" The battle is becoming more and more intense. These drivers are actually death squads. Most of them were quickly killed in the car by seta''s fierce fire, but some cars still successfully broke through the interception of the fire network, knocked open the line of defense stacked with sandbags, and some seta drug dealers were directly hit and flew. With these cars opening the way, the pressure of sinaloans suddenly reduced and their expression was ferocious. They followed the motorcade and launched another charge, shooting and throwing grenades. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Explosions came and went. The sandbag was blown open and the dust stirred. Seta''s line of defense was broken. "Withdraw!" He didn''t choose to stick to it, leaving more than 40 bodies. Seta fought and retreated. Want to run? Although he successfully smashed the front of the other party''s interception, Carl was not excited at all, even angry, Just for a moment, before he entered Los ramons, he lost nearly 300 people. The cost was too heavy and exceeded his expectations. Not far away, a Saita drug dealer whose leg was broken by a grenade rolled and wailed on the ground. Carl looked ferocious, picked up his gun, walked over and opened fire on his head. "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye, the seta drug dealer''s head was beaten to pieces, and the red and white things even splashed on Carl''s trouser legs. The scene was bloody and almost disgusting. "Chase me! Don''t let go of any!" Carl roared. Chapter 759 Run! Run! This was the only thought in Hiro''s mind. Sure enough. Sinaloa is worthy of Sinaloa, and seta is not an opponent at all. His face was stained with blood, holding Gatling, and he tried his best to escape. In order to speed up, he even wanted to lose his gun. But the last trace of reason reminded him that if he threw away his weapons and the sinaloans would catch up later, he would really die without a burial place. If you have a gun in hand, you can at least choose to commit suicide! He has heard a lot about these drug traffickers'' means of torturing people. If they fall into their hands, they can''t survive or die. Sweat kept coming out, and gradually, Hiro and the other setas ran away. He subconsciously ran home, but suddenly stopped again. incorrect. Can''t go home! If the sinaloans catch up, don''t you trouble your wife? The disillusioned Hiro bit his teeth and immediately changed direction. Instead of choosing to go home, he ran to his "former unit" - Los ramons police investigation bureau. The sudden footsteps startled the police investigators praying in the police station. All subconsciously stood up and looked at the door in panic. "Hiro?!" Hiro was out of breath. When she saw her former colleagues, she was finally relieved. Anyway, in the current situation, only here can barely provide him with a sense of security. "Why is there blood on your face? Are you hurt?" "No, it''s someone else''s." Hiro gasped and wiped his face carelessly. A Saita drug dealer right next to him was shot through his neck, his artery ruptured, and the blood from the fountain poured out on his face. "Didn''t you join seta? Why did you come back? What''s the situation outside now?!" Although the Gatling in the other party''s hand was very shocking, the director was the director after all, and hurriedly asked key questions. "Seta is defeated, and the sinaloans have killed in now!" At this time, Hiro, who was confused in his mind, blurted out without thinking at all. "What?!" Hearing the news, the police all changed their faces, lost their minds, desperate and helpless, and looked like a great disaster. finished. When seta came in, he directly surrounded the police station and forced them to tell the number and location of sinaloans in the town. In other words, they are seta''s accomplices! If Sinaloa knew the news, he would kill them! no It may be more terrible than this! It is said that the sinaloans once skinned a police inspector and threw him into an oil pot to cook. Thinking of that scene, the police officers felt cold and their hearts trembled. One of them even couldn''t stand stably and fell directly to the ground. "I knew, I knew, I shouldn''t be a police investigation. Now I''m dead..." The brightly lit police investigation station is like a scene of the coming of the end of the day. "Bang!" The sudden gunfire startled everyone. Turning around, it turned out that a police investigation couldn''t bear the huge psychological pressure and killed himself. Pathetic and pathetic. However, it also shows from the side how cruel those drug traffickers are, forcing people to commit suicide rather than fall into their hands. Blood flowed out of his mouth and dyed the floor red. "Gollum." Looking at his colleague''s body, a policeman couldn''t help swallowing saliva. Suicide is really a better choice than being caught by Sinaloa. But suicide also takes courage. There must be some way to survive. certain! "Director, we can explain to Sinaloa that we are forced. If we don''t cooperate, seta will kill us. We don''t mean to betray them..." The man shouted, his eyes full of hope, that is the desire for survival. "Fool!" Ma Wen, the director of the Bureau, said impolitely, "do you think Sinaloa will accept this explanation? It will only make you die worse!" "Director... Why don''t we run! It may be too late to run now!" Run? Hearing this method, many police officers brightened their eyes. Yeah. As long as you escape from Los ramons before you are caught by Sinaloa, there may be a way to live. Although there may be a hail of bullets outside at this time, it is uncertain that you can hit sinaloans as soon as you go out, but anyway, it is better than waiting to die. "Run? If you run away, what will your family do? If you can''t catch you, those drug dealers will catch your family. Do you want your family to torture instead of you?" The person who can be the director of the bureau is indeed somewhat superior. At least Marvin''s consideration is more comprehensive than these subordinates. Although not all of them, most of these police investigators in Los ramons are locals, and their homes are here. If you can run, the monk can''t run the temple. Drug dealers are no less fortunate than their families. If you are caught, the drug dealer may no longer be investigated, but if you run away, the drug dealer will certainly settle accounts with your relatives and friends. Ma Wen''s fierce drinking was like a basin of cold water, which soon extinguished the hope of survival just ignited by these police investigators. Many people are more and more looking at the policeman who committed suicide, and the idea of a hundred deaths is becoming stronger and stronger. "Hiro, come here." Marvin, nearly half a hundred years old, looked at Hiro and suddenly opened his mouth. Hiro didn''t doubt him and came subconsciously. "What''s the matter, chief?" Before he could stop, Marvin suddenly got into trouble, grabbed his shoulder, stretched out his legs, and tripped him to the ground. "Bang!" Caught off guard, Hiro fell heavily to the ground with a look of pain on her face. "Chief, what are you doing?!" He looked up, his eyes full of incomprehension. Director Marvin turned a deaf ear, grabbed his Gatling, raised his knees and pressed his neck. The other detectives were stunned. "What are you doing?! go find the rope! There is only one way to live, that is to push the black pot on him! He joined seta and must have participated in the battle just now. Maybe Sinaloa will let us go as long as we hand him over!" Ginger is still old and spicy. Other police officers woke up from a dream and looked at Hiro suddenly changed. Human nature can never stand the test, especially in the face of life and death. Someone hurried to find the rope. Hiro realized that it was wrong. She was going to look for support, but she didn''t know she had entered the wolf''s nest. He began to struggle desperately. Not to mention, his strength is really not small. Seeing that the director is about to lose control alone, several policemen quickly walked over when they were chatting. They were just weak, but now they immediately became like wolves and joined hands to press Hiro to the ground. "Fuck your ancestors!!!" Unable to move, Hiro''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was close to the ground. Chapter 760 The police couldn''t find the rope in the police station. "Ruby, get your handcuffs!" Marvin ordered. Although this thing is used to deal with criminals, it can only be done in a hurry at this time. Besides, Hiro joined seta and is now a drug dealer. How natural it is for the police to catch drug dealers? "Sorry, brother." Ruby, who is often young, is not much different from Hiro''s entry time. They usually have a good relationship. But as the saying goes, dead friends don''t die. The so-called friendship, which has its own life is important. Hiro was furious, but she couldn''t move. She could only let them handcuff her hands behind her back. "Help him up." Director Ma Wen loosened his legs and breathed a sigh of relief before he stood up. Thanks to his quick wit. No matter whether this method is effective or not, there is no other choice at this time. I can only take a risk and try it. "You greedy bastards are not even as good as drug dealers! Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!" Hiro knew what would happen if she waited for herself. Regardless of the feelings of her former colleagues, she yelled at a group of police investigators. "Hiro, it''s better to sacrifice you than everyone else." Director Marvin put Gatling on the table. As a police chief, he really feels sad. If drug traffickers are not too powerful, why should he be forced to betray his subordinates. How many police stations are equipped with this heavy weapon? "You old dog, I should have killed you just now!" Hiro''s eyes were bloodshot and ferocious. He didn''t care about the so-called authority of the director. He was like a desperate mad dog. He was about to pounce on Marvin. The two policemen next to him quickly pressed his shoulder. "Shut up his mouth." Marvin frowned. Too lazy to find any adhesive tape, a used dirty rag was taken and violently stuffed into Hiro''s mouth. All the curses were blocked, only the unwilling "sobbing" sound. "Chief, the gunfire outside seems to have stopped." Everyone calmed down and listened attentively to the movement outside. Night had fallen outside the window, and the whole town was as silent as no one alive. It was almost silent than usual. Los ramons is really small, and the police investigation bureau is located in the center of the town. If seta and Sinaloa are still fighting, it is impossible not to hear a sound here. Sinaloa solved seta so quickly? About twenty policemen were shocked. "Chief, what shall we do now? Wait for Sinaloa to come to us?" Everyone is looking forward to Director Ma Wen. At this time, Ma Wen is undoubtedly their backbone and pillar. "No, let''s go out." Marvin is amazing. "Out, out?" "If you want to live, you have to show your sincerity. We take the initiative to go out to find Sinaloa, which is definitely better than they come here to find us." After a pause, Marvin looked at Shiloh without emotion. "Besides, we still have a remnant of seta." "The director is right. Go and give him to Sinaloa!" The police investigators suddenly realized and hurriedly pushed Hiro outside the police station. Poor Hiro seemed to be made a scapegoat by them. Director Marvin walked at the end, carrying Gatling. This heavy weapon is a treasure. It must also be a credit to give it to Sinaloa. Have to admit. He does have some brains. At night, a group of police investigators wandered around the town. Before long, they saw a group of militants. "Seta! We caught a seta man!" Like asking for credit, they shouted and pushed Hiro to walk quickly. But when they got close, they realized it was wrong. Where is Sinaloa? It''s clearly from seta! There are only a few faces they have seen these days. The policemen suddenly changed their faces and found that more than a dozen bloody bodies were lying in front of them. That should be the Sinaloa drug dealer. "Who is seta''s man?" A drug dealer turned his head and soon noticed that Hiro''s mouth was blocked and his hands were tortured. Hiro''s desperate eyes suddenly brightened, and she was so excited that she made a purring sound, as if she wanted to say something. "Get the cloth out of his mouth." A group of police investigators know that the situation doesn''t seem to be as they think. They all stand in place and don''t know what to do. "What''s going on?" Several cars passed and stopped. Among those who came down was the face of the king who had kicked Herod. "While we were chasing the people who escaped from Sinaloa, the police ran over and said they had caught our people." The national character looked at Hiro. Unable to speak, Hiro''s eyes were almost staring out. She should be more excited than seeing her own father. Guozilian recognized him and went to pull the cloth out of his mouth. "What''s going on?" Hiro gasped and hurriedly said, "they thought we were defeated, so they wanted to take refuge in Sinaloa, and they caught me and wanted to take credit!" You are unkind, so don''t blame me for my injustice. Although she didn''t know what had happened outside her time at the police station, Hiro understood that she had narrowly escaped death this time, In the past, he was weak and not a bad man, but what he experienced in just a few days virtually changed his character. "Misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding..." Director Ma Wen came up with a forced smile on his face. "Marvin, stop quibbling. It''s you! It''s you who want to take refuge in Sinaloa!" Hiro clenched his teeth and said that he hated his former boss. In fact, Marvin is not the same to him. Originally, they stayed in the police station well, but the bastard ran back with blood on his face and said that Sinaloa had been killed and seta was defeated. This is a fucking rout?! "I have always had great respect for your organization. It was he who provoked discord." "You''re talking nonsense!" Hiro scolded angrily. Unexpectedly, the other party still had the face to throw a rake. "Then why did you say you caught our man?" Guozi asked expressionless. "Because he is a deserter, as a member of your organization, since he is greedy for life and afraid of death, he fled on the battlefield, afraid to fight Sinaloa and hid in our police station..." Marvin''s mind did turn quickly, avoiding the important and neglecting the light, and in the blink of an eye, he passed on his danger to Hiro. "You..." Hiro had nothing to say and didn''t know how to defend herself. Guozi''s face didn''t speak and looked at Gatlin in Marvin''s hand. "Oh, by the way, this is your organization''s weapon." Ma Wenli will give Gatlin to the nearby drug dealer. "Untie his handcuffs." The national character face said. All these detectives looked at Ruby. Ruby, pale and trembling, took out the key and untied Hiro''s handcuffs. "Boss, this old man really plans to take refuge in Sina..." Guozilian suddenly took out a pistol and startled Hiro. He thought the other party was going to kill himself and subconsciously stepped back. But I didn''t know the other party just handed over the gun. "Kill him." Chapter 761 Time goes back to twenty minutes ago. "Chase! Leave none! Kill all of them!" Carl was like a lord who stepped into the land he conquered. Raise your gun with one hand and shoot wildly into the sky. It''s like a tiger swallowing thousands of miles. The Sinaloa drug dealer who killed red eyes was excited and roared forward, like a group of caged wolves, killing all his prey. "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." The rapid and fierce gunfire completely broke the peace of the town. "Hahaha, don''t you say how powerful seta is? I think it''s just like that. It''s just a bunch of waste!" Sinaloans are arrogant and unscrupulous. With the pursuit, they go deeper and deeper, and the personnel inevitably begin to disperse. "Boom!" A grenade fired from nowhere suddenly exploded under the soles of his feet. Without warning, four or five sinaloans were killed on the spot, and others were mutilated and bloody. "Boom!" Another one! "Roof! There''s someone on the roof!" The sinaloans were thrilled to find that a pair of faint eyes appeared on the surrounding roof one after another. "Damn it! Hit me hard!" Sinaloa, who was overcast for a wave, immediately raised the muzzle of the gun, his eyes were about to crack, and angrily began to fight back. The tiles flew about. Even though Sinaloa has an absolute number advantage, the other side is condescending and the terrain is favorable, and they exposed in the street are equal to live targets. "Puff, puff..." With the blooming of blood flowers and screams, the sinaloans fell one after another. "Bang!" Just as the two sides were fighting for life and death, the doors of the surrounding houses suddenly opened, and seta elements rushed out of the house. "Tu Tu Tu Tu..." Armed with automatic ambulances, they were ferocious and mercilessly shot and killed the sinaloans. Faced with many enemies, Sinaloa finally couldn''t resist and began to rout. "Back! Back!!!" Similar scenes are happening everywhere in the town. After learning from the previous "lessons", seta seems to create a false impression of tenacious resistance but still defeat at the gate of the town, reduce the enemy''s vigilance, seduce the sinaloans to go deep, and then catch turtles in a jar and catch them all! The reality successfully developed as expected. Sinaloa was fooled, fell into a circle, and was divided and annihilated. The roles of hunter and prey are swapped. "What are you running for?!" Carl saw his men running here desperately, like some monster chasing after him. "Boss, get out! We''re buried..." Before the words fell, he suddenly fell to the ground and his back was soaked with blood. "Suddenly..." A Sinaloa drug dealer who fled from Ming was hit by ruthless bullets and fell one after another on the road before he could meet Carl. "Boss, it''s seta!" Carl is not blind. Of course, he can see the Zetas who are killing fiercely ahead. The key is. Why are there so many people? "Old man, boss, there are also on the left!" "Look! On the right, on the right, seta is coming!" Carl looked around and couldn''t help changing his face. What happened? Why are they all seta''s people?! What about his people?! "Call! Call me!!!" Seeing the situation bad, a confidant grabbed Carl''s arm while directing more than 100 people around to fire. "Boss, run!" Looking at the enemies from all directions, Carl''s heart twitched. it is all up with. It''s too late to think about what''s going on. It''s important to keep your life. After leaving more than 100 people, they fled outside the town, using their milk strength and speed to compete with those of sprinters. He didn''t look back at the fierce exchange of fire behind him. They didn''t dare to stop for a second. They didn''t feel it when they came in, but at this time, they found that the way out was extraordinarily long. Finally. The "dam" built by sandbags looms in the field of vision. As long as they find a car that hasn''t been scrapped, they will be saved! The will to survive can make people burst out of unlimited potential. The sweating two mustered their last breath and continued to run for their lives. Two hundred meters. 150 meters. A hundred meters. Eighty meters. "Bang!" Just as they were about to escape from the town of Los ramons, a pickup truck without lights suddenly rushed out from the side at a very fast speed, and Carl and his two people, who had no time to escape, flew out. His confidants bear the brunt. The violent impact instantly smashed his internal organs, and the man was still in the air. In contrast, Carl on the outside is lucky. Although he was hit and flew more than ten meters away, he still breathed when he landed. The thick blood continued to flow out of the corners of his mouth. He turned his head sideways, his eyes wide open, his body trembled involuntarily, and stared at the pickup truck not far away. If he were rescued at this time, he might still have a chance to live. But it is doomed to be only if. The stopped pickup truck started again and rushed over again. Unable to move, Carl could only watch the tire come closer and closer. "Click!" Like the sound of watermelon explosion. The tire ran over Carl''s head, leaving a scarlet trail. ¡­¡­ Although he didn''t kill anyone, he killed all the drug dealers in Sinaloa before. I want to kill my former boss this time Hate to hate. But Hiro hesitated for a moment. Although his character is changing imperceptibly, his humanity and conscience have not completely disappeared. "Then you kill him and help us clean the door." The national character face was also simple. Seeing that Hiro didn''t move, he looked at the police chief Marvin. Marvin was naturally much more decisive than Hiro. Without hesitation, he had to come forward to take the gun. But the distance between these two steps gave Hiro enough reaction time. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. In the face of life and death, the so-called conscience and human nature are not worth mentioning. What''s more? The old man chose to kill himself again without thinking in order to live. Hiro was cruel and completely abandoned the last trace of kindness in her heart. She grabbed the hand between lightning and flint. ¡ª¡ªThis is tantamount to grasping the vitality. "Hiro..." "You forced me!" Facing Marvin''s violent shaking eyes, Hiro looked fierce, quickly raised the grab and pulled the trigger! "Bang!" There was a blood hole in Marvin''s eyebrows, his eyes were wide open, and he slowly fell back to the ground. The chief of the police investigation department died in full view of the public and in front of a group of subordinates. All the police investigators were pale, let alone revenge for the leaders. They stood silent beside them, trembling, and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Hiro gasped and slowly put down the gun. "Congratulations, you can survive." Turn around and get on the bus again. Chapter 762 the second day. Several newspapers and magazines in Tijuana published the news of the armed conflict in the nearby town of Los ramons. Even TV stations have made relevant reports. "In order to protect the town residents, director Ma Wen bravely fought against drug traffickers regardless of personal safety. Unfortunately, he died on duty and died heroically." In the camera. Shiro, who put on the police uniform again, looked sad and sincere. The corners of her eyes were even slightly moist and moving. Other police investigators standing behind also looked sad and nostalgic. Marvin''s body was covered with white cloth and placed at the door of the police station. What a vivid and wonderful performance. What ordinary people can see is always what others want them to see. They will never know what happened in the town of Los ramons yesterday. All they know is that a group of armed elements attacked the residents of the town. The police stepped forward and launched a fierce battle with the enemy. A total of two police investigators, including the director, died unfortunately. What a moving song. of course. Their sacrifice is valuable. The news said that none of the rioters escaped and were killed by the police. Even the picture appeared for a few seconds about the bodies of the thugs. The young policeman interviewed, chahiro, became the most outstanding person in the battle, killed the most thugs, and successfully guarded the safety of the town with his bravery and fearlessness, He was unanimously elected as acting director by all his colleagues. Maybe few people know. The town hero changed his identity several times in just a few days. "If every police inspector could be as brave as this young director, I don''t think Mexico would be like this." Tijuana. In the manor, Chen Liang watched TV and sighed softly. Tang Xiaolong Cobra and his gang sat or stood, looking strange. "Mr. Chen, will the Mexican authorities allow this guy to be the director?" The Jackal couldn''t help saying. Although a small town in Los ramons, a place with a big fart and a so-called director are nothing at all, the significance represented by them is not trivial. If everyone follows suit, slaughters local power figures, and then casually pushes individuals to replace them, the management system of this country will be really chaotic. "They have no choice." Chen Liang still looked at the TV and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "Now everyone knows that this young police inspector is a hero and has been loved by all his colleagues. Do you think they have reason to remove him?" The Jackal stopped talking. "How are the casualties?" Chen Liang withdrew his eyes from TV. These newspapers, magazines and TV interviews are naturally arranged by seta. The horror of public opinion is reflected incisively and vividly in the Los ramons conflict. It can render a coward as a hero, turn a criminal into the embodiment of justice, and the people still believe it. "136 people died and dozens were injured." The data are accurate. Chen Liang nodded. Compared with Sinaloa, which was completely destroyed by the army, seta should be a great victory this time. What is power? This is probably a vivid illustration. The bloody war in Los ramons last night and the fighting between those drug dealers are just a few words. "Sinaloa should have received the news by now. They are sure to make a comeback." Annabel said plainly that even if she had won a big victory, she couldn''t see any joy on her face. Such casualties, whether for seta or Sinaloa, can not be said to hurt the muscles and bones, but they can drag the two drug trafficking groups into the quagmire of war. "They sent a thousand people this time, and maybe two thousand next time." "So we can''t take it lightly. We have to be ready for battle at all times." Chen Liang said without changing his face. Annabel looked at him. Is this the man''s purpose? "Now I don''t care how many people Sinaloa will send. I just worry about whether there are so many places to bury their bodies in Los ramons." one can''t make bricks without straw. Cobra has never worried about the scale gap between the two sides. After all, when they were mercenaries, they basically fought more with less. All they worry about is the supply of weapons. Seta is not short of money, but even if he has money, he may not be able to get weapons. However, after the batch of arms supported by the ward group arrived, they had no worries, let alone Sinaloa. What about the Mexican government army? "As long as Sinaloa dares to come, they will never come back!" ¡­¡­ Tijuana media''s hype naturally made Sinaloa get the news. When he knew that Carl led nearly 1000 people to the total annihilation of Los ramons, no one could escape, there was a big shock up and down Sinaloa. Although we can''t talk about bone fatigue and muscle injury, such a huge loss has not been encountered by Sinaloa for a long time. It is indeed a common practice to eat drugs and die some people from time to time. However, Sinaloa can''t help feeling a burst of flesh pain because of the loss of so many people at one time. And you should know that Carl didn''t bring some miscellaneous horses in the past. Almost all of them are full members of Sinaloa. They originally intended to defend the dignity of the organization, but they didn''t know that the result has further hit Sinaloa''s reputation. As the recognized first drug trafficking group, Sinaloa can''t even attack a small town of Los ramons, which makes Sinaloa feel embarrassed? How to hang on face? However, it is strange that, compared with the excitement and unity when learning that seta secretly attacked Los ramons, the internal voice of Sinaloa began to become different after Carl was defeated again. Before, they all unanimously called for a tooth for a tooth, a color for seta, and a little strength for seta, but now someone actually says that Los ramons is just a big slap in the face, and there is no oil and water, so it''s better to give it to seta. Fist is the last word. This sentence is applicable to all over the world. obviously. It was not the sinaloans who figured it out, but the fierce fighting power shown by seta. Some of them were afraid. Los ramons conflict makes all drug cartels seem to see the incomparable seta in those years. "Waste! Do all those people under your hands eat shit?!" Alessio seemed more furious about the result than Sinaloa itself. In the call with Rodriguez, it was difficult for him to suppress his emotions. "No cease-fire! I''ll transport you a batch of standard equipment right away. Anyway, I have to get Los ramons back!" Chapter 763 No one can imagine that Los ramons turned out to be Mexico''s "Normandy". Around this small town with a total population of only thousands, Sinaloa and seta have launched an unprecedented fierce battle. Their posture seems to be planning to fight for life and death here. Sinaloa did not shrink back after all, but became braver and braver. Ignoring the terrible combat power shown by seta, the strength of the first drug trafficking group quickly showed up. In less than a week, it mobilized people again, and more than last time, reaching 1500 people! This is the inside story. Moreover, this is not a temporary grass-roots team. The weapons and equipment of these 1500 people are extremely advanced. Almost all of them are the equipment of the American military in active service. Let alone compared with other drug traffickers, even the most elite troops in Mexico may have to be thrown out. Such a battle, let alone a small town, may be more than enough to attack the city where the regular army is stationed. It''s said that it''s only three things. This time, Sinaloa is obviously bound to win, and is determined to be ashamed before the snow, but seta''s ferocity is still far beyond their expectations. The strategy of winning Los ramons failed to materialize, and they were dragged into a protracted war. At the beginning, the two sides had a tacit understanding and tacitly set the time of war at night, but when time passed and casualties became more and more serious, both sides could not restrain themselves and no longer take into account. Poor Los ramons seems to have become a battlefield filled with gunsmoke. Two drug cartels have launched a tug of war here. It can be said that every inch of land is contested. A house and a street have become important strategic objectives. Gods fight and fish in the pond. There is no doubt that the most innocent are the residents of the town. Countless people were affected by the war and died. A drug dealer who kills red eyes doesn''t care whether you''re a civilian or not. The police investigation bureau has long been occupied. The walls were riddled with bullet holes, and several holes were blown out of the roof. This place was occupied by seta in the morning and may become the territory of Sinaloa in the afternoon. The police investigators who fought bravely with the mob not long ago did not know where they went, and there was no trace. Finally. Unable to stand the threat of death and great psychological pressure, the town residents were forced to abandon their houses and property and began to flee outside the town in groups. It makes sense. When the conflict evolves to this point, any government should intervene. After all, this is no longer a fire fight. It''s not too much to say that it''s a small war. Presumably, the town residents held on for a few days with fear of death, and they must be counting on their main house to save them. But the end is cold. Many people died in this hope. The Mexican authorities seem to be deaf and dumb, turning a blind eye to the tragic war in Los ramons. It must be bullshit to say that they don''t know what''s happening here. But the fact is so magical that they really seem to forget that there is such a place in their territory. Because of the old and weak, at least half of the residents of Los ramons choose to flee, some to the north, some to the South and some to the West It doesn''t matter where you go, just leave this place like hell! Because of the intensive fighting without gaps, both sides had no time to clean up the bodies, resulting in dead bodies on the streets, and the stench spread for several kilometers. Even if I can''t stand it, I just pour gasoline and burn it. However, the burning speed, no one died fast. Coupled with the dry climate, the bodies quickly rotted in a few days. With the stench, even the drug dealers in seta and Sinaloa began to be unbearable. So after five days of hard work, the two sides were forced to reach an agreement to stop fighting for one day, which was specially used for cleaning up. The fight of drug trafficking groups has developed to this level, not to mention unprecedented, I''m afraid there will be no future. "Mr. Chen." In the manor, Hiro, who should be regarded as the youngest police chief in Mexico, bent down in fear. you ''re right. As the order guardian of Los ramons and the hero of the town, he took it for granted to run away after Sinaloa killed him again. It''s not surprising. After all, this is a glorious tradition of Mexican police investigation. Moreover, he not only ran away alone, but also at his call, more than 600 small town residents followed him into Tijuana, all young and strong. Homeless, coupled with hatred for Sinaloa, they are undoubtedly targets that can be absorbed. Since Los ramons is constantly dying, we have to add people at the same time. "Let those residents rest assured that we will help them settle down in Tijuana and help you return to your hometown when the sinaloans are driven away." Chen Liang said gently. "Thank you, Mr. Chen!" Hiro made no secret of his humility. Although the other party was younger than he looked, he could crush himself with a little thumb. "Let''s go." A drug dealer soon took him away. In fact, everyone knows that drug cartels are not charities. After accepting their arrangements, it is doomed to be wishful thinking to return to their previous life. But the homeless residents of Los ramons have no choice. "Scar Assault Infantry, equipped with 7.62mm bullets and a limited range of 300m, is a common weapon of the American special forces. The output is very small and it is difficult to flow out on the market. How did Sinaloa get it?" Annabel had a gun sent from Los ramons in her hand. Obviously, no one had more say in weapons than her. "The reason is very simple, because behind sinarona, there has always been the support of American official forces." Seeing this scar assault, Chen Liang was more sure of his previous speculation. This kind of weapon with strict restrictions can never be easily obtained by a Mexican drug trafficking group. According to the news, many sinaloans in Los ramons are equipped with this kind of gun, which has caused great trouble to seta. This time, the two sides will really meet good talents. If they are not willing to admit defeat, what they fight is determination. "These Americans are really everywhere. As long as there is no peace, there will always be their shadow." The snow leopard said coldly. "Mr. Chen, our people are about to lose their support. Should we withdraw or continue to reinforce?" Los ramons has become a meat grinder, Although the enemy suffered far more losses than himself, after so many days of fighting, most of the people sent at the beginning have been lost. "Continue to reinforce, at the same time, increase the strength of recruitment. We will accompany Sinaloa to the end of this war." Although Chen Liang''s voice is not passionate, it has a blood boiling power. "Yes!" Chapter 764 "Mr. President, seta and Sinaloa are making more and more trouble in Los ramons, which has led to the escape of thousands of small town refugees. Do we really not intervene?" Even if the Mexican authorities were incompetent, they could not be so closed. Moreover, the people fleeing from Los ramons have entered the surrounding towns and brought out the news. "That town has been hit by them. What''s the point of intervention now? Let them continue to fight. It''s good for us to fight each other. Of course, we should pay attention to the resettlement of refugees. We can''t let them talk nonsense and inform nearby towns to do relevant work." The head of a country is not a simple job, but also the head of such a country. In addition to the friendship with other countries, we must also balance the interests of all internal parties. In fact, the CIA of the United States has informed him in advance and asked him not to interfere. The big brother of the United States can''t listen to him. Moreover, the mutual strife between drug cartels is actually a good thing for the whole country. The more people die in Sinaloa and seta, doesn''t it mean that the government forces are getting stronger and stronger? This is not the truth. "What is the attitude of other drug trafficking groups? Have they taken any measures?" "No, these guys are very cunning. They have been watching the tiger fight on the mountain, but I have to say that seta is really powerful. He can fight Sinaloa so anxiously." "Seta has always been a drug trafficking group with the first military quality. If it hadn''t been attacked jointly before, it wouldn''t have been shrank in Tijuana, not to mention the support of the ward family this time." These power figures standing at the top of a country can''t see through the essence of the war. It is not so much the two drug cartels fighting, but rather the two American forces fighting on their own territory. It''s like two robbers fighting in their own house. As the owner of the house, they are not as strong as each other at all. Therefore, for their own safety, they can only pretend to be asleep and can''t see or hear anything. This is the sorrow of a weak country. "Let them fight. The more powerful they fight, the better. It''s best to wipe out one side completely. ¡­¡­ America. Manhattan. Ward group headquarters. "Excuse me, Miss Melissa." Charlie dent, a senior adviser to the U.S. National Security Agency, took the initiative. "What''s up?" Melissa smiled, and this attitude was quite rare in her. Since Melissa took over ward group, at least so far, ward group has made great strides forward under the leadership of the first female leader in history. Its business scope has increased significantly, and its market value has increased by 10 percentage points, which surprised many people who intend to see a good play. Who says women are inferior to men? Not only has the internal authority reached its peak, but even the external public opinion unanimously praised the young female leader of the chaebol. Melissa Ward''s rise to the top has indeed reversed the bad reputation of ward group in the civil society to a certain extent. of course. Charlie dent was grateful to her, too. "Miss Melissa, there''s something I think it''s necessary to communicate with you." Melissa nodded. "Please." "Has the ward group recently ''sold'' a large number of arms abroad?" Charlie dent spoke. Asking such a question in his capacity is somewhat thought-provoking. Melissa looked unchanged and said calmly, "I didn''t manage the arms business. Others are in charge. I''ll check it later." As the leader of a huge chaebol, it is really impossible to do everything personally. With so many businesses of ward group, how can everyone be involved. This reason is very reasonable. "Miss Melissa, the CIA has recently reported the ward group to relevant departments on the charge of smuggling, accusing you of supporting overseas reactionary forces, colluding with drug traffickers and undermining the security and stability of other countries..." Every sentence is appalling. Hearing such amazing news, Melissa remained calm and silent. "This is slander." "I also believe that ward group will not do such a thing, but after all, the CIA has reported it and asked Miss Melissa to ''investigate'' as soon as possible to find out what happened." Melissa nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Charlie, for reminding me. I see." With a tacit look at each other, Charlie dent stood up. "Miss Melissa, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you." With the courtesy of two bodyguards, he walked out of the office. Until Charlie dent left, Melissa still didn''t have much mood swings and reached for the phone on the table. "Uncle kretsch, the CIA has reported that we are suspected of arms smuggling. Please deal with it." How light the clouds are. The opposite response is also very simple. "I see." A chaebol is a chaebol. It does not mess in the face of danger and does not panic. Ward group started up through bloody means and has rich experience in dealing with such events. The communication between them was very fast, only two short sentences. Then Melissa dialed Chen Liang''s number. "Hello." "The CIA has acted and accused us of arms smuggling. Next, I can''t give you any support." Melissa came straight to the point. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "they move really fast." Worthy of being a spy, he is really smart and cunning in the end. The front line was still in full swing. Unexpectedly, he secretly cut off his "supply line". Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights? Even the equipment of special forces was used by seta, and ward group was not allowed to support them. It''s really overbearing. However, for this "cheating" behavior, Chen Liang has no good way. After all, at least so far, the rules of the game have been formulated by others. People can change the rules as long as they like. "But it doesn''t matter. That''s enough ammunition. By the way, will the ward group be all right?" Arms smuggling, it''s not a small crime. "There are at least ten charges against us every year. What you should care about now is your own situation." Melissa''s tone was still plain, but at the same time, she was filled with a domineering spirit that people had nothing to say. Chen liangku smiled. Yes. It''s amorous again. "I''m fine. I don''t need to go to the front anyway." Melissa was silent. "Are you really going to spend so much time with the CIA?" "Is there a better choice?" Chen Liang said softly, "only in this way will their attention be attracted here all the time. I need to buy time." Melissa, calm down. Chapter 765 Some people worried that the land area of Los ramons was not enough to bury the body. It''s not a joke. The Los ramons conflict is destined to become the most serious drug trafficking group fight in the past decade. One is the largest Sinaloa and the other is seta with the highest military quality. Neither side is willing to retreat, and the degree of bloody and tragic is appalling. It is said that the cultivated land around Los ramons has turned red. As long as it can be used, almost all the bodies and limbs are buried underground. Los ramons was empty and almost became a hell on earth. After fighting for a month, both sides seemed to calm down slowly, and the red eyes gradually faded. After all, the loss is too heavy. According to incomplete statistics, more than 2000 people were killed on the seta side alone, which means that hundreds of people will die in a day. The situation in Sinaloa is even more serious, almost twice that of seta. Even if Sinaloa has a "big family and big business", it can''t bear the price. Although they did not withdraw troops from Los ramons, both sides tacitly reduced the fighting frequency. Most of the time, they were in a state of confrontation, and the sound of guns floating over Los ramons finally slowed down. And what is Chen Liang doing this time? Although he did not go to the front line, he was not idle, practicing with cobra and the new members of seta. Even though it is said that there are tens of thousands of people, in fact, part of it is just a horse miscellaneous army on the periphery. In fact, there are only 4000 full members of seta. Although not all the people killed in Los ramons are elites, hundreds of them are the backbone of seta, of which more than 300 members of fangs have died. The whole tusk was only a thousand people in total, and one third of it was lost at once. With the last batch of arms, even if he can no longer get support from ward group, Chen Liang doesn''t have to worry about weapons. The most important thing is manpower. Fortunately, drug trafficking is very popular in Mexico. It can be said that it is the gold industry, so I don''t worry about not recruiting people. "Mr. Chen, Sinaloa seems to be unable to carry it. Their desire to attack is obviously no longer so strong, and they shrink in their own territory most of the time." The battle situation of Los ramons is transmitted in real time every day. Up to now, the two drug cartels have divided the flawed Los ramons into two. Seta still has a certain advantage in the occupied area. If evaluated from this aspect, even if the victory or defeat is not divided, seta still has a certain advantage in this unprecedented tragic war. The two sides seem to be deadlocked. After all, everyone seems to be able to bear this situation. Seta avenged himself with one arrow and regained his reputation after many years, and Sinaloa did not completely lose this strategic place. "Of course they don''t want to fight. How kind do you think those Americans can be? Do you think Sinaloa doesn''t need to pay for the weapons they provide?" At the training base, King Kong, who had just put three tusk members on a stretcher, only wore a vest, and his exposed muscles were caged like a hill, showing a sense of explosive power. Los ramons played for so long, but they can only nest in Tijuana. Although someone can toss them under, they still feel uncomfortable after all. "Mr. Chen, why don''t I go to Los ramons? Just give me another 500 people, and I promise to take Los ramons down in three days!" The man hissed, with his wild eyes open, like an ancient belligerent general, took the initiative to ask Chen Liang for war. "Mr. Chen, I don''t need 500 people. I only need 300 people. It also takes three days. If I can''t win Los ramons, I''ll die." The mandrill next to it also has a pattern. Mercenaries were originally a group of militants. They thought that they would have a chance to show their skills in the war with Sinaloa, but Mr. Chen kept them in Tijuana. It''s too oppressive. "Fuck you!" King Kong scolded, then said angrily, "I only want a hundred people! Let the rabbits in Sinaloa dare not oppose us seta again in the future." "All right." Chen Liang smiled and looked at the drug dealers practicing shooting. Many of them have just joined in. Instead of learning the process of the drug industry, they first receive military systematic training, which may be the difference between seta and other drug trafficking groups. "Los ramons will leave it to them. Only after experiencing the baptism of real war can they grow rapidly." In fact, cobra members agree with this truth. At the command of Chen Liang, a group of people will be withdrawn from Los ramons every other week, and then a group of new people will be replaced. The temperament of those who came back from Los ramons has changed significantly. Perhaps the sinaloans will never think that the people who work hard with them are different every week. "But..." King Kong is still a little unwilling, but mandrill''s brain is obviously smarter than him. It seems that Chen Liang has something to say. "Mr. Chen, do you have any other plans?" Hearing the speech, King Kong also stopped talking, and Tongling, full of deterrence, stared directly at Chen Liang. "Sinaloa was so jubilant in Tijuana before. It''s not rude to come but not to go. I think we need to pay them back." Hearing this, King Kong and mandrill looked at each other, their eyes shining together. Have to admit. This young man from the East really has a growing appetite for them. "Mr. Chen, just tell me." Chen Liang spoke slowly. "I heard that erdoton is one of the important drug production bases in Sinaloa. There is a vast opium poppy field there. If we can lay there, we can fundamentally hit Sinaloa." When King Kong''s breath stagnated, his eyes suddenly became hot. Without thinking at all, he immediately said, "Mr. Chen, give me this task, and I promise to complete it!" Mandrill couldn''t help laughing. King Kong is really crazy. Guarantee to complete the task? It''s easy to say, but it''s not that simple. He knew the place of erdoton, northeast of Tijuana, and it was not close. How do they get there. Is the first problem to be solved. If Los ramons is successfully occupied, it can advance all the way and have the opportunity to make trouble. But now half of Los ramons are still under the control of sinaloans, and it is impossible to go around unless they can fly. By helicopter? That''s unrealistic. This should also be the reason why Sinaloa is unwilling to give up Los ramons. Mandrill didn''t talk much. But looking at Chen Liang, since the other party has put forward it, there must be a solution. Chapter 766 "Are you going to take the road?" Inside the manor. Cobra members gathered together and heard Chen Liang''s plan. Many people''s faces changed. Following Annabel, Tang Xiaolong spoke quickly. "No, Chen Shao, it''s too risky. Who can guarantee that cjng will collude with Sinaloa or go back halfway?" you ''re right. Since Los ramons is impassable, Chen Liang thought of taking the road from cjng''s territory. In this way, he can undoubtedly successfully achieve his goal and reach erdoton without being aware of it. Cjng is the second largest drug trafficking group in Mexico, second only to Sinaloa. At least from the perspective of power territory, this also leads to its close border with many areas of Sinaloa. "And in Los ramons, we also killed their people. Although they haven''t done anything so far, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t hold a grudge. It''s too risky." Bellicose is bellicose, but even Cobra members sound too risky. "As the second son of ten thousand years, cjng has always been oppressed by Sinaloa. His heart must be unwilling. This time, he is watching the fire from the shore, and he is thinking of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight. The more fierce we fight Sinaloa, the more they are in their arms. If we attack erdoton, we will further defeat him The war is escalating. They should be happy to see its success. There is no reason to stop it. " Facing everyone''s eyes, Chen Liang calmly explained: "compared with the overall situation, the people who died under our hands before are nothing at all. I have communicated with their senior leaders, and the other Party promised to lend us a way." Others no longer blindly oppose and fall into thinking. That''s right. From the standpoint of cjng, it''s comfortable for them to stay out and watch the play at this time. There''s no need to get involved in this muddy water. "Of course, in order to prevent information leakage, and I have an agreement with cjng, not too many people can go." This request was put forward by cjng. It can also be seen from this condition that they really have no intention of playing tricks. Their purpose is very simple. Seta is just a small number of people crossing the border. Even if Sinaloa is investigated afterwards, they can completely shirk their ignorance. After all, in such a big territory, who can investigate everyone. Everybody calm down. "Since everyone has no opinion, let me briefly introduce erdoton." Chen Liang opens the map and presses the position of a triangle on it. "Erdoton used to be a famous agricultural production area in Mexico. Later, it was developed into a large drug production base by Sinaloa. 80% of the farmland is used to grow drugs. All kinds of drugs produced here account for 20% of the whole Mexico every year. It can be said that erdoton is an important economic pillar of Sinaloa. Once there is any trouble here, the root of the whole Sinaloa The foundation will shake. " "Of course, because of this, Sinaloa has sufficient personnel stationed in erdoton. According to the information provided by cjng, it is about 2000. This figure may not be accurate, but the difference is certainly not too much." "Mr. Chen, how many people can we go?" King Kong asked quickly. This is undoubtedly a very critical issue. "Two hundred people." As soon as the voice fell, many people couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although we are prepared, the force gap is too large, and we still rush for a long time. Unlike in Los ramons, we can always seek rear support. If something goes wrong at such a long distance, we may not even have a way back. Chen Liang explained, "first of all, the question of secrecy is borrowed from the CJNG site, but no one can guarantee that there will be any Eyeliner on the site of CJNG. So we must be careful and act in batches. Otherwise, if it is detected by tin nalona, it will not be a surprise attack, but rather a self cast. In addition, cjng can''t be completely relieved of us. If we have too many people, we can''t guarantee that there will be no misunderstanding. In addition, we say that this is a surprise attack rather than a frontal battle with Sinaloa. Our purpose is to destroy. There are few people and it''s convenient to move. Our troops focus on the essence rather than the breadth. " Chen Liang looked around. "What? Are you afraid?" "I''m afraid of a hammer. Sinaloa''s cubs enjoyed playing with us last time. It''s time for them to taste the same taste this time. Two hundred people are enough. Mr. Chen, I''ll go!" King Kong said in a deep voice with high fighting spirit. "I''ll go too." The wolf''s eyebrows and eyes were cloudy, and the cold killing machine surged in those eyes. "Count me in!" Cobra really doesn''t have a coward. Even though they knew that the operation was risky and dangerous, no one flinched. Even if Tang Xiaolong was infected by this atmosphere and his blood was hot, he also had the impulse to volunteer. Since following Chen Liang, his outlook on life has been changing. In the past, his ideal was to earn endless money and make everyone respect him, but now he finds that a man''s life should not be as simple as the pursuit of glory and wealth. "I know everyone has been holding on for a long time. Don''t worry, we''ll all go this time." Annabel heard the implication. "Are you going too?" "Of course." Chen Liang nodded and looked at each other''s shoulder. "You haven''t recovered yet. You don''t have to go this time. Stay in Tijuana." Annabel frowned. Everyone looked at her. "Boss, I think Mr. Chen is right. You haven''t recovered from the injury on your shoulder. Just stay here to recover." Annabel looked at the nodding Cobra member. My comrades in arms, what has become obedient to this man? "Well, if you don''t have any comments, go and prepare. We''ll start tomorrow." Chen Liang made the final decision and acted resolutely. Everyone left happily. Mercenaries just like challenges. The more difficult and dangerous they are, the more excited they will feel. "It''s not a joke. I don''t think it''s a good way. Once something happens, you have no chance to regret." Annabel said calmly when everyone left. "Then we''d better not let accidents happen." Chen Liang looked at the map. "Sinaloa certainly didn''t expect that we were still fighting with them in Los ramons and would suddenly appear in erdoton. We could be caught off guard." "There are too many unpredictable factors. You are risking everyone''s life." Chen Liang raised his head. "I believe you have taken a lot of risks along the way. Isn''t life a journey full of adventure?" Looking at the man''s smiling face, Annabel calmed down. Chapter 767 After all, Annabel did not disobey Chen Liang''s arrangement and stayed alone in Tijuana. The war in Los ramons did not stop, and she really needed a person to preside over the overall situation. This time, no more peripheral members were transferred. After all, it is no longer for military training. What we need is elite! So in this surprise attack on erdoton, except cobra, the rest were selected from tusks. Two hundred people were divided into zero, and a group of ten people crossed the border from cjng site and headed for erdoton from different routes. From the map, it is like a sharp knife stabbing Sinaloa''s heart from all directions. The sinaloans, who were also involved by Los ramons, were unaware of all this. Chen Liang walked with Tang Xiaolong Cobra and drove three vans. At this time, you can''t pay attention to enjoyment. The van has strong loading capacity and is not eye-catching. It is the most suitable means of transportation at present. From Tijuana to erdoton, the straight-line distance is more than 400 kilometers. It has to pass through two states and four cities. Chen Liang and others did not hurry. It took three days to pass through cities and villages on the way. It is also a different journey. Perhaps it was because they all chose to leave during the day. They were not interrogated by cjng drug dealers, but when they arrived in Huoguo town in the evening of the third day, the situation began to become different. The houses made of loess, the potholes of dirt roads, and all kinds of electric wires are pulled at random like cobwebs, which are even more broken than Los ramons. Moreover, there are obviously more armed drug traffickers here, which seems to be more than small town residents. They are armed with guns, their eyes are alert and fierce, and constantly scan every passing car and person. Such an atmosphere undoubtedly creates a very depressing feeling for the town. After all, further ahead is the boundary between Sinaloa and cjng. After crossing this small town, it will enter the territory of Sinaloa from cjng, and it is also an important drug production base in Sinaloa - erdoton. When Chen Liang''s three cars entered Huoguo Town, they naturally attracted a lot of attention. In this small town, few outsiders come in. There are three vans. There is a lot of movement here. "Stop! Stop now!" A dozen cjng drug dealers immediately surrounded with guns and forced the van to stop. "All the people inside come down! Speed!" The drug traffickers raised their guns at the three vans and gave orders without doubt. The cobra members in the car subconsciously floated a violent color in their eyes. "It''s all right. Go, go down." Chen Liang smiled and took the lead in pushing the door and jumping down. Others saw this and had to get off. When King Kong, who was as big as a bear, came down, the strong visual impact and the instinctive sense of oppression made these drug dealers change their faces and subconsciously clenched their guns, And the temperament of this group of people is obviously unusual. "What do you do?" A dozen guns stretched forward again. Although unarmed, in terms of momentum, Chen Liang and his party really don''t lose these drug dealers at all. "We came from Tijuana and crossed the ditch with Mr. mordomusa. We want to borrow your place to cross the road. I hope you can accommodate me." Mordo Moussa, one of the most famous drug lords in Mexico, is also the leader of cjng. "Are you from seta?" The eyes of these cjng drug dealers suddenly fluctuated. Chen Liang smiled and nodded, as if he couldn''t see more than a dozen cold and dark muzzles around him. It seems to have been notified that the drug dealers looked at each other and put down their guns. "Come with us." "Chen Shao..." "Nothing." The drug dealers quickly called two cars. Chen Liang and others got on the bus again and followed them to a courtyard. "Boss, seta''s men are here." Soon, surrounded by a group of militants, a man with long hair came out. His head and face of about 1.8 meters belong to the type that is not a good man at first sight. There is a scar of about 3 cm at the corner of his eyebrow, which makes his temperament more white and fierce. "Hahaha, welcome, seta''s friend, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Unexpectedly, looking at Chen Liang and others who got off the bus, the head of the town smiled and had a very warm attitude. "Please come in. A sheep has just been roasted. You arrived at the right time." The other party''s behavior really exceeded the expectations of King Kong and others. What the hell is this? Really treat them as friends? Chen Liang remained calm, smiled and nodded to greet everyone into the yard. Because there were too many people, the two sides sat around in the yard. After introduction, Chen Liang learned that this man''s name is Yibu. Maybe he is not a high-level in cjng, but he is definitely a well deserved local overlord here. "Seta''s friends, I admire your courage. Come on, I respect you." Ibrahimovic lifted the bowl. Yes, there are bowls in front of Chen Liang and others. As the saying goes, you don''t hit a smiling face when you reach out. Besides, it''s still on other people''s territory. Cobra also gives face and drinks a bowl together, "Those guys in Sinaloa always think they are the first group. They are domineering and unscrupulous. They finally suffered this time. It''s refreshing, really refreshing!" Yi Bu put the bowl on the table heavily, smiled wantonly, and seemed to resent Sinaloa deeply. Chen Liang waited patiently for the laughter of the other party to disappear before he said, "Mr. Yibu, you have been operating here for so long, and you must know a lot about erdoton. We are new here, and many aspects of information are not very clear. I hope you can reveal something or two." After discovering that the other party really didn''t mean any harm, cobra members began to eat meat quietly. "Of course, but with all due respect, you have only so few people. I''m afraid it would be very dangerous in the past." "Others are still on the road and will arrive one after another in these two days." Ibrahimovic nodded and then said, "the person in charge of Sinaloa in erdoton is a guy named abibra. This guy is more cunning than a fox. There are many houses in erdoton, and no one can catch his whereabouts." With that, a drug dealer came over and handed a photo to Chen Liang. This should be the picture of abibra. Chen Liang looked at it and put it away. Their main purpose this time is not to kill people. Even if they behead this abibra, it will be of little significance, "Mr. Ibrahimovic, we need to know what Sinaloa''s important drug factories in erdoton are and where they are." "Don''t worry. I''ll give you a map later. All the information you want to know will be marked on it." "Thank you." "Yes." Ibrahim picked up the bowl again. "Come on, drink!" Chapter 768 Knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. The "force distribution map" of erdoton obtained from Ibrahim is invaluable. "Mr. Chen, I don''t think this Ibrahim is a good thing. Be careful and cheat." Back to the hotel, a group of people sat around, The hotel is very simple. The room is surprisingly small. There is no basic TV. Even the room emits a damp smell, and the walls begin to fall off. However, in this environment, we can''t ask too much. "Do you think he is too enthusiastic?" Mandrill nodded. The attitude of the young cjng head who just came here is really thought-provoking. Chen Liang looked at the map that Ibrahimovic had given him on the table. "It''s necessary to guard against people. We really should be cautious." According to the marks on the map, Sinaloa has five large-scale drug factories in erdoton, and the locations are very scattered. The nearest ones are more than ten miles away. One of them is the most closely guarded, usually guarded by 500 people. "These guys are smart enough to make these drug factories so scattered. It seems that they have been prepared long ago and don''t give people the opportunity to catch them all. Once one of them encounters any problems, the others can receive notice and have enough time to prepare." The snow leopard said coldly. "Chen Shao, which one shall we fight first?" Tang Xiaolong asked in a low voice. Because we choose different routes, the distance is different, but today and tomorrow, fangs will arrive one after another. There are only 200 of them, and there are not enough manpower. The safest way is undoubtedly to concentrate our troops to destroy one family first, and then slowly plan others. "Boss, do you have a room?" Suddenly. A cry rang out from the door, and another group of people came in. Five men and three women, like Chen Liang and others, are undoubtedly outsiders in the town. "Oh, why are they here?" King Kong stared at the group. "Do you know them?" Looking at the men and women, Chen Liang asked softly. Temperament sounds mysterious, but it is undeniable that it is absolutely real. For example, people who have been in the top position for a long time will naturally develop a kind of dignity that is not angry and self powerful. Business leaders will always be filled with domineering arrogance that regards money as dirt and put it on the dark side. The same is true. An enchanting girl snuggled up to the man who should be the leader. A man was as strong as a cow. Although he was not as powerful as King Kong, his explosive muscles were also eye-catching. Among them, there were two blacks and one Asian. "They are cold front mercenaries." Jackals are neither light nor heavy. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Mercenaries again? The eight members of Lengfeng mercenary regiment also soon noticed Chen Liang sitting in the hall, seemingly chatting. The outstanding King Kong attracted their attention at the first time. The highly recognizable appearance made their eyes change rapidly, and a trace of vigilance and vigilance appeared subconsciously. The previous relationship between the two sides did not seem to be harmonious. Look at each other. After a standoff, the tall and thin man who looked like the leader returned to normal color and came over with an enchanting woman, "Gee, I really don''t meet anywhere in the world. I didn''t expect to meet here." "Where''s that talig guy? Won''t he die?" King Kong''s skin laughs and meat doesn''t laugh. The tall and thin man''s face was stiff, but he tried not to get angry. "In this business, life and death are not under control. What about Annabel? Why don''t you see her?" He looked around and looked at the strange Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong for a few more seconds. "It''s none of your business." King Kong was very impolite and said gloomily, "Dean, what are you doing here?" Cobra members stared at him without saying a word, forming a strong deterrent. According to the number of people, the cold front mercenary regiment currently has only eight people. From the perspective of platoon strength, it really doesn''t look like a cobra opponent with a large number of people. "King Kong, what are we doing here? It doesn''t seem necessary to report to you?" Dean didn''t seem to want to make trouble. Even though King Kong''s tone was aggressive, he never broke out. "It seems that there should be no spare rooms here. Let''s change to another hotel." He turned to leave. "Stop." King Kong stood up, and his majestic and savage body formed a stronger pressure. "There''s only one hotel in this town. Where do you like to go? If you don''t say what you''re trying to do here, don''t try to get out of this door." "King Kong, don''t go too far. I really thought we were afraid of you?" The enchanting woman around Dean couldn''t help but speak. Her pretty face was cold and her eyes were cold. Girls begging in this industry are not vases that only sell their hues. "Oh, really? Why don''t we try? Kelly, in fact, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Of course, it''s in bed." Several Cobra members were not afraid of being too high at the play, and burst into sensational laughter. Even Chen Liang couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly and looked at the protruding blonde. The figure is really good, very wild, but if you put this figure in bed, I''m afraid it will be trampled to death by beast like King Kong in a few rounds. But the black pearl may have the strength to fight with King Kong. After all, the physical quality of blacks is the best in the world. "King Kong, don''t go too far." Dean''s face sank. Even at this point, he still seems unwilling to conflict with cobra, which is commendable. "Dean, don''t you forget what Leng Feng did in Israel two years ago? You really have a set of skills in terms of despicability and shamelessness. After so long, it''s time to settle this account with you." "King Kong, you didn''t kill the target and didn''t allow others to complete it? You''re not capable enough. Don''t pour dirty water on us. In our business, you don''t say to come first and then. You just pay attention to your abilities." A man in the back has dark eyebrows and eyes. It sounds as if Cobra had a mission in Syria before and was cut off by the cold front mercenary regiment? But it''s also common. "Well, let''s all rely on our abilities today to settle the past grievances." King Kong twisted his neck and made a bone click. "Don''t blame us for bullying you. You can send anyone. As long as you win me, you can leave freely, otherwise..." It seems fair, but everyone doesn''t come out for the first day. Where will you believe such nonsense. Let alone in the case of pure skill competition, how many people will be monster opponents like King Kong. Even if they really win, how can the face losing Cobra allow them to leave easily. damn. Dean scolded secretly. He didn''t expect to meet these guys here. I''m not afraid of cobras. But once the fight really started and alerted the cjng drug dealers, the situation would be bad. Chapter 769 "Dean, if you want to fight or not, you should give me a word." On the surface, he is arrogant, but in fact, the tolerance of the other party gradually aggravates King Kong''s inner doubt. With his understanding of Leng Feng, even if he is at an absolute disadvantage at this time, he should not be so cowardly. After all, if you dare to be the master of mercenaries, how can you be soft? But at this time, Dean has a kind of meaning of not fighting back and scolding back. It''s really a little abnormal. What does that mean? It means that it is no coincidence that the other party suddenly appears in Huoguo town for no reason. He must have a major attempt, so that he doesn''t hesitate to bear humiliation. "If you dare not fight, you can kneel down, kowtow and commit a crime for us, then let you go today." King Kong is getting worse. He''d like to see how long these guys can stand it. Not everyone is as patient as Dean. The members of the cold front behind are livid and unwilling to be wronged. Their eyes are cold and surging. They gradually clench their hands and are obviously close to the limit of patience. When the scene was extremely frozen and imminent, Chen Liang stood up. "All right." As soon as he opened his mouth, the aggressive King Kong immediately shut up and took a step back. Seeing this situation, Dean''s eyes fluctuated and couldn''t help looking at the strange Asian man again. When did the rebellious King Kong become so obedient? Did Cobra change its leader? "Mr. Dean, right? My name is Chen Liang." Compared with King Kong, Chen Liang''s attitude is obviously too friendly, with a faint smile on his face. "Nice to meet you." Dean nodded. "Do you have any mission to come here?" Although not as overbearing and rude as King Kong, Dean heard an indisputable strength from the seemingly ordinary inquiry of the Asian man. He glanced at the cobra member sitting next to him. obviously. If you don''t give an explanation today, I''m afraid you can''t leave easily. "Yes, we do have something to go to erdoton." Dean took a gentle breath. "We''ll only stay here one night. We''ll leave tomorrow." Seemingly neither humble nor arrogant, in fact, the subtext is to be soft, indicating that he has no meaning of conflict. This is the person who can bend and stretch. "Erdoton?" Chen Liang further said, "I don''t know what specific task? Maybe we can help." "No." Dean immediately said, "thank you for your kindness. We can handle it ourselves." "Dean, if Mr. Chen asks you, be honest, or don''t say anything about the task. Believe it or not, let your cold front disappear from this world?" "King Kong, I really thought we were afraid of you?" A white man in the rear couldn''t help taking a step forward and his face sank like water. "Come here and see if I won''t break your arm." King Kong''s eyes were cold and fierce, continued to provoke, and his face with full deterrent was ferocious. Dean raised his hand and stopped the white man who wanted to do it. Mr.Chen? It seems that this Asian is not the leader of cobra, but the boss or employer. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know why you''re here?" He asked back. "To tell you the truth, we are also going to erdoton, so we are afraid of conflicting purposes, so we communicate in advance to avoid any misunderstanding when we get it." Chen Liang said that people and animals are harmless. Hearing that they were going to erdoton, the faces of the cold front mercenaries fluctuated slightly. "I don''t think there will be any conflict. We went to erdoton just to save someone." Dean euphemistically said. "Save people?" The snow leopard has a sharp and playful mouth. "Dean, even if you lie, you have to be decent. Your butchers regard themselves as the virgin?" "Snow leopard, be fucking polite!" A cold front member behind Dean drank hard. "What? Is there anything wrong with what I said? This is Mexico, a country of sin. Who are you here to save?" "We have accepted a commission to save an important person in erdoton, Mr. Chen. When we finish the task, we will leave." Dean is also a very rational and calm person. He can see that the key figure in cobra is the strange Asian man. He has a very sincere attitude and says he has no malice. "Mr. Dean, so our purpose is the same." Chen Liang''s words not only surprised Lengfeng, but also surprised Cobra members. "... it''s impossible." Stunned for a moment, Dean immediately said decisively, "our employer assured us that we have not entrusted other groups." Chen Liang said quietly, "the person you want to save should have something to do with Sinaloa?" Hearing the speech, Dean''s eyes suddenly fluctuated. Chen Liang smiled. "Mr. Dean, you don''t have to be nervous. Your employer didn''t deceive you. You went to Ecuador to save people, and we went to Ecuador to kill people. You see, are our purposes consistent?" One to save people. A murderer. How can this be agreed? King Kong can''t turn a little. But Dean is a smart man, staring at Chen Liang. "Is Mr. Chen going to deal with Sinaloa?" Erdoton is the territory of Sinaloa. Who''s there to kill? It''s the mercenary''s turn? The answer is obvious. The reverse is the same. The person leng Feng wants to save must have something to do with Sinaloa, and he won''t be Sinaloa''s friend. "That''s right." Chen Liang nodded and smiled. "So maybe we can cooperate." Dean was silent, as if he were weighing. "... Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, we went to erdoton this time to save akivan imprisoned in sinarona." He chose to be honest after all. Akivan. Chen Liang has never heard of this name. But listen to each other''s tone, it seems to be a celebrity? "You mean akivan Guzman?" The Jackal stood up. Dean looked at him and nodded. "Mr. Chen, this akivan Guzman is the son of the drug lord Guzman." In fact, without the explanation of jackals, Chen Liang generally understood what was going on when he heard the surname Guzman. This really exceeded his expectations. It makes sense. After the arrest of dwarf Guzman, Sinaloa should be taken over by his son, but this is obviously not the case. The doorway inside is intriguing. "Is akivan Guzman in erdoton?" Chen Liang looked at Dean with a twinkle in his eyes. "That''s right." Dean nodded. Chen Liang''s mouth rose slowly and his eyes were deep. "Mr. Dean, it seems that we are indeed on the same front this time." Chapter 770 Huoguo town is becoming more and more lively. Two hundred tusk members arrived one after another. Looking at the well-trained drug traffickers, the cold front members forcibly left are more and more frightened. "Don''t you cobras never touch drugs? When did you become a running dog for drug lords?" Kelly said coldly that although they did not resist the "detention" of their line of work, they inevitably harbored resentment. If such a large group of people can be dragged out in a place like Mexico, needless to say, it must be drug traffickers. But when did an Asian drug lord emerge in Mexico? And so young? "Kelly, if you want to go to my room, I think I can explain it to you." King Kong is meaningful. He is not really interested in this woman, but just to fight the cold front. "Dream!" The wild and enchanting Kelly snorted coldly, seemingly quite loyal. King Kong Tu reached out without warning and slapped her ass. "Pa!" The sound is crisp and elastic. The upturned buttocks shook. "You!" Kelly raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her delicate body was subconsciously straightened, just like an enraged female leopard, who was about to start immediately. But King Kong walked downstairs as if nothing had happened. "Hurry, we''re going to go." Staring at his majestic figure, Kelly clenched her teeth and her eyes trembled. After all, she chose to endure the tone, clenched her hands and followed up. Downstairs. Chen Liang and Leng Feng have gathered. Because the hotel rooms are effective, most tusk members can only sleep in the car. Of course, it was just a night or two. "There are two roads from Hogo town to erdoton, but Sinaloa arranges people to inspect each. How did you intend to get there?" Chen Liang looks at Dean, leader of Lengfeng. With his strong advocacy, the temporary united front was successfully established. Leng Feng is also very good at sizing up the situation. Since they didn''t escape when they met, they had no choice after that. No matter how confident they are, they are not conceited enough to fight hundreds of others. Dean pointed to a river on the map. "Taking the waterway is more troublesome, but the risk of being found will be greatly reduced." After all, the power boundary of drug trafficking groups is not a national boundary, and the investigation will not be so strict. As long as you are patient, it may not be difficult to send people in batches, but it is not easy to bring so many weapons in. At least it''s impossible to take the main road. Chen Liang looked at the lime River on the map. "This river is an important water source for Ecuador. Many fishermen rely on this river for their livelihood. This river is also one of the most famous inland rivers in Mexico. The river basin is very long. Many drug trafficking groups also transport drugs through this river. In only one hour, we can cross the Lyme River and land in Ecuador from here." Leng Feng obviously came prepared and made a detailed plan. Dean soon pointed to a village on the Bank of the Lyme river. "There are no sinaloans in this village?" Chen Liang asked. Dean shook his head. "I can''t promise, but this village should be one of the safest landing points." Chen Liang gave play to the glorious tradition of asking if he didn''t understand. He quickly asked, "why do you say that?" "Because this village is one of the few villages in Ecuador that are not opium poppy growing areas. Most of their villages are planted with agricultural products such as corn and potatoes. Sinaloa will not focus on such villages." "Very good." Chen Liang nodded with satisfaction. "We''ll start when it gets dark." Dean''s eyes moved and stopped talking. The saying that many people have great power does not always apply. Originally, even if the eight of them openly crossed the road, the possibility of being alerted by Sinaloa was very low, but now it''s different. Hundreds of people, no matter how careful they are, will still attract attention. Even if they sneak by water, the probability of being found will be greatly increased. He wanted to act alone, but the other party showed an attitude of "sincere cooperation", and there was no room for him to refuse. In an inappropriate word, they seem to have been kidnapped. "Go find Ibrahim and ask him to help prepare some boats." Chen Liang ordered. "Yes." Mandrill took orders. "Mr. Chen, I don''t know what grudges you have with Sinaloa?" Dean couldn''t help asking. Few people in Mexico dare to oppose Sinaloa, and they still take people to attack the hinterland of others. And cjng''s attitude seems very polite. He was really curious about the origin of the Asian. Is it from outside Mexico? He''s not worried about being cheated, After all, if the other party has bad intentions towards them, they can do it here. With cobra and so many drug dealers, they can''t fly at all. "Mr. Dean, if you are interested, you might as well guess." Chen Liang''s mysterious smile. Anyway, it''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. According to the climate in Mexico, it won''t be completely dark until at least seven o''clock. Guess? How the fuck do you guess? "Dean, I thought you were smart before. Why are you so stupid now?" King Kong laughed. It should have been ordered. Cold front members selectively ignored King Kong''s words. "You are seta..." Dean''s face changed and he looked at Chen Liang and cobra, He should have thought of it. As soon as they entered Mexico, they heard about the fight between seta and Sinaloa. And only seta has such military quality. "You... Joined seta?" No wonder I haven''t heard much about Cobra recently. Dare you be incorporated by the drug trafficking group? "What do you mean we join seta? It should be said that seta is ours now." King Kong stressed that he was proud in his tone. The name mercenary sounds powerful, but if it''s hard to say, it''s just a fugitive working for money. But now they don''t have to wander and have their own "career". In a popular word, that is, the floating personnel who have never been guaranteed have become the top level of the enterprise, and the cold front is no longer the same level. Dean was dumbfounded. Cold front members are also surprised. So, this Asian man is seta''s boss? How did he do it? You know, at the beginning, the whole Mexican drug cartel and the government united, but they didn''t eliminate seta. They just suppressed seta in Tijuana. "King Kong, I thought you were so kind, but you were just a dog. What''s so proud of you?" Kelly, who was deeply resentful, couldn''t help sneering. King Kong immediately looked gloomy. His wild eyes stared at her fiercely without the slightest pity. "Kelly, if you talk nonsense again, I don''t mind tearing your mouth." Chapter 771 Night gradually fell. "Mr Dean, let''s go." Chen Liang took the cobra and walked outside the hotel. The situation is better than people. Leng Feng had no choice but to obey his peers. Together with 200 tusk members, a group of people left Huoguo town quietly and took a path to a ferry. "Chen, I wish you a pleasant journey." Surrounded by lots of reed marshes, fluttering with the wind, and ten ships are floating quietly on the sparkling river. This is their means of transportation to erdoton. The old diesel engine is not big. A ship can hold about 20 people, which is just enough. Ibrahimovic came to see Chen Liang off in person. "Thank you for your hospitality." Chen Liang is a person who knows how to be grateful. He gave each other five Gatling. Ibrahimovic couldn''t help laughing. His ferocious face smiled like a flower. He couldn''t suppress it at all. After all, this heavy weapon is rare everywhere. "Chen, I won''t say much. I''m here waiting for your triumph." He shook hands with Chen Liang. This scene. It''s really a bit of an oath. I don''t know. I''m afraid I think this is a family. "Mr. IB, let''s go." Chen Liang took people aboard. The diesel engine starts. Ten ships left the ferry at night. The figure of Ibrahim and others became more and more blurred until they disappeared. "Mr Dean, who is your employer?" Leng Feng and Chen Liang are still in the same boat. The boat is not big. Coupled with King Kong''s size, the boat is really crowded. But fortunately, the voyage was only an hour, and it passed with a little patience. "Mr. Chen, there are many rules in our business. One of them is not to betray the employer." Dean, who has revealed the content of the mission, seems to want to abide by the final bottom line. "Then let me guess." Chen Liang didn''t embarrass him either. He smiled: "Guzman, who is not serving his sentence in the American prison? Sinaloa developed to this point with his efforts. It is natural for his son to inherit his father''s career, but now his son has been under house arrest and his lifelong efforts have been stolen, so he is unwilling to entrust you to help him save his son and recapture Sinaloa?" Dean closed his mouth and said nothing. Chen Liang doesn''t mind. Don''t think these big drug lords are really finished when they go to jail. You know, Guzman has two legendary experiences of successful prison escape. Even if ordinary people go to jail, they can visit. Even if he is inside, there are many ways to communicate with the outside world. Even if it''s not sure whether it was his order, Leng Feng''s employer must be someone related to the Guzman family. The CIA played a key role in Guzman''s arrest and extradition to the United States to serve his sentence. The public thinks that the CIA has done a good thing and arrested the evil drug lords, but what actually? Turning around, they pushed another drug lord to take over the Sinaloa group again. Sometimes the difference between black and white is really not so clear. "Kaka, Kaka..." The old diesel engine makes a loud noise, just like a tractor about to fall apart, which makes people upset. In this environment, even if you close your eyes and have a rest, it is impossible. Tang Xiaolong went to the bow to blow the wind and inadvertently found several black spots in front of him. A closer look, it seems to be several patrol boats. He immediately re drilled into the cabin, "Chen Shao, there are several ships ahead." Everyone''s eyes flickered. Chen Liang stopped talking and stepped onto the deck. Dean, who followed him, squinted for a while and whispered, "it''s the Mexican coast guard." you bet. The Lyme river is also an important route in Mexico''s drug trafficking and drug transportation network. It is normal to have maritime police patrol. After all, you know, the Mexican navy is much cleaner when it comes to seriously corroded police investigations and army forces, The other party soon found them. A bright searchlight came. "Please stop the ship immediately for inspection!" The coast guard shouted through the horn. "Chen Shao, what should I do?" Tang Xiaolong asked, I didn''t expect that I didn''t collide with the sinaloans, but was caught by the marine police. Looking at the four patrol boats approaching quickly, Chen Liang looked calm and whispered, "destroy them." Dean was stunned. Then he saw the drug dealers in other ships quickly get out and open fire on several patrol boats. The original calm lake was full of fire. The coast guard was also unwilling to show weakness and responded quickly. However, compared with the powerful firepower of fangs, they were slightly insufficient in number and equipment, and a patrol boat was quickly sunk. "Come on, jump!" For the Mexican coast guard who dived to survive, the fangs did not let go, and bullets rained in the past. Blood blossoms suddenly appeared on the lake. "Boom!" Immediately after that, the fuel tank of a patrol boat was hit, which didn''t give the ship any reaction time and exploded immediately. Several maritime policemen were swallowed up by the fire in the blink of an eye. Tragic. The battle lasted only about half a minute. All of the more than 20 marine policemen who were loyal to their duties were wiped out. Of the four patrol boats, two were sunk and one was blown up. Only one was left floating on the lake with several riddled bodies lying on it. Leng Feng has experienced a lot of such scenes, but Dean has been impacted. After a short time together, Mr. Chen has always been very kind. In the normal world, he looks no different from ordinary people who abide by the law. Only just now did the other party reveal his true side. How can people who can subdue Cobra and conquer seta be harmless to humans and animals. When he ordered the destruction of these marine police just now, it was really quiet. Neither Cobra nor Leng Feng took part in the battle, but sitting in the boat, they could see clearly through the glass window. Those Mexican coast guard didn''t fight back at all. They were like chickens and dogs in front of drug dealers. It was a massacre. If you put yourself in the scene of the marine police just now, I''m afraid the end will be no better. Kelly, who had been staring at King Kong coldly, subconsciously restrained her eyes. Other cold front members don''t look very good either. "Mr. Chen, you may expose our whereabouts." Dean looks at Chen Liang. "Accept their inspection, and then they find our weapons. The situation is different." Chen Liang smiled and explained, "there are so many people passing by this river every day. Who knows we did it." Dean has nothing to say. The fierce gunfire sounded suddenly and stopped abruptly. The lake calmed down again. After a short stay, the ten ships continued to move forward, passing by the coast guard patrol boat, and the spreading waves were faintly bloody. Floating bodies can also be seen on the floodlit lake. Chapter 772 Although there was a little episode on the way, it was "breathless" in the end. Until now, Dean''s statement has not made any mistakes. When he set foot on land again, Chen Liang looked at his watch. It took about an hour and ten minutes to leave the intersection of Huoguo town. It was nearly nine o''clock in the evening, and the night had completely fallen. The sky was like shrouded in an airtight black cloth. Except for a solitary moon, there were no stars. The wind blowing from the lake was cold and humid. There is a dim light ahead. That should be the location of the village. After the successful landing, the ten ships quickly turned back and slowly disappeared on the lake with the ugly "click click" sound. More than 200 people stood on the shore, holding their breath and silent. At present, he has entered the territory of sinarona and can''t take his every move lightly. "Mr. Chen, hiking is too eye-catching. We need to get some walking tools." Dean made suggestions. Chen Liang nodded. It''s really not wise for hundreds of people to run around with guns. "Go to the village and ask. There will always be several cars in such a big village." More than two hundred people headed for the village in front in an orderly manner. At this time, the villagers have stopped working. Along the way, they can see the vast farmland. Chen Liang looked at the ridge in the distance, his eyebrows moved, and a different color flashed in his eyes. Although it was a big night, there were still some villagers chatting outside in the village. The arrival of Chen Liang and his party immediately attracted attention. After all, hundreds of guns. It''s no joke. However, Mexican farmers are different from domestic farmers. It can be said that they have seen "big scenes". Although they are inevitably nervous, they are not too panic. "What do you do?" A young and strong looking villager dared to ask. "Call your village head. We''ll go back to the city and requisition your car." Dean was the first to speak, bossy and fierce, as if he were a drug dealer in Sinaloa. In other words, he wanted to create such an illusion for these village famous camps. The villagers glanced at the 200 tusk members with live guns. With so many armed elements, these people living in erdoton can easily habitually produce a kind of cognition, which is the cognition of Sinaloa drug traffickers. After all, who wants the large-scale armed transit of other drug trafficking groups. "Wait a minute." Someone immediately ran back. Chen Liang didn''t speak and left it to Dean to play. After a while, an old man in his 60s came under the crowd of villagers. "Are you the village head?" "Yes, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Although he is not young, the old man has sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and his eyes are more divine. He looks more smart. "Drive all the cars in your village. We need them." Dean couldn''t help saying that he was very overbearing when he entered the village with bandits. It''s very powerful. King Kong muttered, but at this time, he was not ignorant enough to jump out and dismantle the platform. The village head looked puzzled. "Ladies and gentlemen, the cars in the village are used for transportation and trade outside the village. Without the cars, we..." "No one wants your car. We just requisition it. You can send some people with us and drive the car back." The village head had no choice but to order: "inform everyone and let those with cars drive over." Several youths nodded and ran away. Chen Liang, who had been silent, suddenly turned his head and whispered to the jackals around him, "kill them." Rao is a jackal. He was stunned when he heard the unexpected order. But he reacted quickly, raised his hand silently and made a gesture. The eyes of the tusks behind him were suddenly gloomy, showing bloodthirsty and ferocious. "Suddenly..." Lift the gun. FireStarter! Almost at the same time, two hundred tusks ruthlessly slaughtered these villagers. Not to mention the cold front, even King Kong was shocked. The village head died suddenly and was beaten into a beehive by the fast fire. "Kill them all and leave none." The Jackal waved coldly. Two hundred tusk members, like wolves out of cages, rushed forward and began to wash the village with blood. Gunshots and screams came and went. The silence of the night was broken in an instant. "Mr. Chen, you..." Dean''s eyes trembled. As a mercenary, his mind is also insulated from kindness, but he kills for a purpose. Unless necessary, innocent people will not be killed indiscriminately. But this man It''s just to kill those marine policemen before. I have no choice, but what reason do these villagers have to die? Tang Xiaolong and others just don''t understand, but for the "cruelty" shown by Chen Liang, Kelly, these cold front members who have experienced many battles and have a cold mood, can''t help feeling cold. Killers and mercenaries usually kill only those who see themselves. But this man. ¡ª¡ªIt seems that he will not let go of anyone he sees. "Mr. Dean, didn''t you smell a strange smell on the way to the village?" Chen Liang ignored the strange eyes around him. No matter how bleak the screams in the village and how fierce the gunshots were, his face was always as plain as water. Before, Lengfeng members didn''t understand what the Oriental had, but now they seem to understand some. "Taste? What taste?" Dean''s face trembled slightly, and he was shocked by the ferocity and violence of the other party. No wonder the cobra obeys. "The smell of poppy." Chen Liang''s remark revealed the secret. Naturally, he is not a madman and will not kill aimlessly. Because of his extraordinary five senses, on the way to the village, he saw the flowers of sin planted in the distant fields, rather than the ordinary agricultural products planted in the village as Dean said. Because it was too dark, no one except him noticed it. "Poppy?" King Kong suddenly stared at Dean fiercely: "do you want to fucking kill us?!" The presence of poppies undoubtedly shows that the village has dealings with Sinaloa drug dealers. The method of pretending to be Sinaloa to requisition vehicles will certainly not work. If they had just entered erdoton by car, they might have been waiting for Sinaloa. "King Kong, don''t talk blood. You haven''t made any mistakes in intelligence before!" After several days, Dean finally couldn''t control his emotions. He looked at King Kong angrily. It seemed that he could fight at any time. "Well, fortunately, Mr. Chen is very sharp. They should have no time to communicate with Sinaloa." The snow leopard looked at the bloody village. The air seemed to be filled with a faint fishy smell. Chapter 773 In front of the fully armed and ruthless fangs, these villagers are lambs to be slaughtered and have no resistance. More than two hours later, the whole village was slaughtered, and Chen Liang''s orders were implemented in detail, leaving no survivors. Chen Liang''s guess is correct. These villagers are not simple farmers. Some families have weapons hidden in them, resulting in minor injuries to several tusk members. "Mr. Chen, we found a garage at the end of the village with several trucks." The whole village is backward. Fangfang didn''t forget to collect the booty. Naturally, they are not interested in money. They just plan to get some cars to leave here. It''s just a surprise that there are eight big trucks in this small village. It must be used to transport drugs. A truck carrying twenty or thirty people is more than enough. "Get in the car and go into town." Killing and seizing cars, leaving a dead village. Chen Liang and his party got on the bus and left. In order to survive and pursue a better life, these villagers plant drugs from their point of view and have no fault. In order to prevent exposure, it seems equally natural for tusks to kill them all. Every behavior seems to have a good reason. In fact, this is the world. It''s simple. There is not so much right and wrong in books. It''s just the law of the jungle. The carriage of the truck became a better cover than the night. The team headed for erdoton. The bumpy dirt road along the road led to some bumps and made the speed slow, so it looked a little leisurely. "Mr Dean, where is akivan under house arrest?" Chen Liang didn''t sit in the driver''s seat, but squeezed into the carriage. Having witnessed his bloody means, now Leng Feng''s perception of him has changed greatly. "In a villa northwest of erdoton." For Chen Liang''s questions, Dean now basically answers all questions. After all, the man''s bloody means left a deep mark on him. "How about defensive strength?" "It''s not clear at present. We originally planned to wait until we sneaked into erdoton." Chen Liang nodded. His original plan was just to destroy a pass in erdoton, disturb their hinterland and slash the economic lifeline of Sinaloa, but the accidental emergence of cold front gradually changed his idea. No matter how strong the fortress is, it is often broken from the inside. Guzman''s son is under house arrest, which shows that Sinaloa''s leadership change is definitely not a peaceful transition. In this way, there will be a lot of articles to do. As a world-renowned drug lord, Guzman pushed Sinaloa to the top. His reputation in Sinaloa and even the whole Mexican drug world is unmatched. Although he is now in prison, many people in Sinaloa must be loyal to him. As long as his son comes out and cheers, even if he doesn''t mention the fragmentation, Rodriguez, the leader of Sinaloa, must be a headache. "If we rush over now, how likely are we to save akivan?" "Better not." "Oh?" Chen Liangping asked, "why?" "If you were Mr. Chen, standing in the position of Sinaloa, and found that the enemy was threatening and might not be able to resist, what would you do?" Chen Liang didn''t respond. "If it were me, I would choose to kill akivan without hesitation. He can become a body, but he can''t escape." dean asked himself. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. with reason. Mercenaries are mercenaries, and they really have rich experience in this field. "What do you think should be done?" "Mr. Chen, if you keep busy with your work, akiwan will leave it to us." Dean, who had long wanted to be separated from each other, took advantage of the opportunity to put forward it. Chen Liang shook his head, "Mr. Dean, we can enter erdoton smoothly. Thanks to your help, I must return this favor to you." Dean wanted to say that I didn''t need your kindness, but looking at Chen Liang''s face, his words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t be said at all. "We''ll help you get akivan out." Then Chen Liang stopped the team in a wilderness and began to deploy the plan for the next few days. He and Tang Xiaolong mandrill, King Kong snow leopard and jackal followed Lengfeng to rescue akiwan, while the other Cobra members led fangs to continue the original destruction mission. Three days later, they meet in an oasis on the northern outskirts of Ecuador. The soldiers are divided in two ways. The team left, leaving Chen Liang and his party, as well as Leng Feng members. There were more than ten people on both sides, and the number was not small, but compared with before, the scene undoubtedly became a little deserted. "Let''s go, find a place to live first, and go to the villa tomorrow." Because there were few people, the probability of being detected was much lower. Chen Liang and his party went to a hotel to stay. After entering the room, the cold front player who has been holding back until now finally couldn''t help saying: "boss, why don''t we do it? I''ll screw off King Kong''s head and use it as a toilet!" The white man who almost fought with King Kong in Hogo town looked ferocious. "There are only six of them now. It''s the best chance." The proposal is not insidious. In the past, the other side was crowded and they could not resist, but now the situation is the opposite. In terms of numbers, they still have an advantage. "Yes, I''ll cut off the orangutan''s hands and feed them to the dog!" Kelly clenched her teeth and fully interpreted the words of the most poisonous woman''s heart. Her eyes were cold and cold. With that enchanting and wild face, it was even more shocking. chimpanzee. This description is simply too appropriate. Everyone waited for Dean to give an order, and then immediately went out to avenge his shame, but Dean shook his head. "Now is not the time to turn against them." "Why? Boss, they insult us like that..." White people don''t want to. "Don''t forget, what we''re here for!" Dean severely interrupted him and said in a deep voice, "we all come all the way here. We don''t fight with cobras. What if we kill them? Their two hundred people know the news and will turn around to hunt us. What about the task then?!" "Nothing is more important than completing the task!" Hearing the speech, although their anger was not calm, they stopped talking. Dean adjusted his mood and slowed his tone. "This time we must cooperate with them. With them, we can also help us take some risks. No matter what King Kong says, just think he''s farting. You know, the first rule of being a mercenary is not to be affected by your emotions. Otherwise, you will not be far from death. " Chapter 774 On the first day of entering erdoton, Chen Liang and his entourage did not act rashly. Instead, according to Dean''s information, they wandered around the villa to observe the nearby terrain, roads and security equipment. as everyone knows. Saving people is much more difficult than killing people. If you want to get akiwan out alive, you must be careful and make no mistakes in every link. "Chen Shao, at present, their defensive strength is not strong. There are six drug dealers on guard in the yard. There will be a shift at 3 p.m., that is to say, there may only be 12 drug dealers." In a restaurant near the villa, Tang Xiaolong pressed his hat and reported in a low voice. Different from China, there are no villas here, just separate single family buildings, which also provides convenient conditions for their touch points. "What do you think, Mr Dean?" Chen Liang drank water. "Even if there are more than twelve people, the number must not be much." Dean felt a little relieved and confident when he learned about the opponent''s defensive strength. At this time, Kelly also came in. Her enchanting and wild posture immediately aroused the peep of many people in the restaurant. "How''s it going?" Dean looked up and asked. "The car has been obtained. Last night, a drug factory in Sinaloa was attacked by unidentified armed men and suffered heavy losses. Now Sinaloa is searching for suspicious elements in the city. I have asked ebony to go back to the hotel first." Kelly, sit down. Like her, Dean couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang. There is no doubt about who those unidentified militants are. It''s full of action. "Just now, Sinaloa''s attention has been diverted, which is a good opportunity for us to start. Tonight we will..." Dean was interrupted by Chen Liang before he finished talking. "Not tonight." Dean was puzzled when his words stagnated. "Why?" "The more night, Sinaloa will strengthen its vigilance, and it is not suitable to escape at night. It can only be done during the day." Dean felt very reasonable when he heard the speech. "When does Mr. Chen think it is most appropriate to start?" "Tomorrow afternoon, the specific time will be determined through observation." ¡­¡­ Leaving the hotel the next day, they first went outside the city and dug out the weapons buried in advance. After all, it''s impossible to live in a hotel with guns. The jackals didn''t come back until early last night. The original guard of the villa is not two shifts, but three shifts. One shift will be changed around the morning. In other words, the number of drug dealers in the villa is at least about 20. Sitting in the three cars that Leng Feng didn''t know where to get, the party returned to the villa with the guy. King Kong and two cold front members stayed and were responsible for driving after they succeeded. This work must be done by someone. After all, it is impossible to run around on foot with akiwan. Last night, the two groups discussed very late, and their division of labor and escape route were determined very clearly. The snow leopard and the black pearl in Lengfeng didn''t know where they had gone. They weren''t in the car. In other words, only nine people, including Chen Liangdian, rushed in to rescue akiwan. "According to the previous plan, don''t love war. Just rescue akiwan, come out immediately and leave according to the established route. Snow leopard and Gina will cover us." Chen Liang sat in the first car, holding a telescope to observe the scene of the villa. You can see that the drug dealers are more relaxed and chatting. Because the plan is made at 3 p.m., which is the time for the change of two waves of guards. This point can undoubtedly wipe out the two classes of drug traffickers in one fell swoop and save some unnecessary trouble. In the second car, Dean kept looking at his watch, with a gloomy temperament, waiting for the arrival on time. "Mr. Chen, it''s time." Dean''s voice sounded in the headset. In order to communicate in time, everyone wears a radio headset. Chen Liang was about to order action, but the sudden picture in the telescope made his tone freeze. "Wait." "What''s the matter, Chen Shao?" Tang Xiaolong, whose hands were already on the doorknob, looked puzzled. "Someone is coming." Through the telescope, we can see that five cars came from another road and stopped at the door of the villa. Next came a group of armed drug dealers. Surrounded by them, a businessman like man pushed the door and got off, and Shi Shi ran walked to the villa. The drug dealers guarding the yard did not stop at all, and even bowed to him. Dean saw it, too. "Who is this man?" "Abibra, the words of Sinaloa in edorton are for people." After seeing each other enter the house, Chen Liang slowly put down his telescope. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the guy who haunted in Ibrahimovic''s mouth would meet here. However, this is enough to show that akiwan may really be hidden here. "Sinaloa people?" Dean frowned. "What now?" Suddenly there was another group of armed drug traffickers, and the rescue was undoubtedly much more difficult. "Wait." Chen Liang said rationally. ¡­¡­ Abibra''s face when she entered the villa was obviously not very good-looking. A group of armed elements of unknown origin suddenly appeared on her territory. No one was in a beautiful mood. The group of armed men were extremely cunning. They evacuated before the reinforcements arrived. Although the drug factory was saved, the drugs were burned down and lost tens of millions. When I think of it, abibra''s face was distorted. But in order to cover up his dereliction of duty, he didn''t report the situation in time and just wanted to solve it by himself. "Bring akivan up to me!" He looked pale, then slowly took off his belt. Soon. A unkempt guy was framed by two drug dealers and threw directly on the ground. Abibra wrapped the belt around her hand and pulled it at the man lying at her feet without thinking. "Dog!" Pop! Pop! Pop! It was like punishing his slaves. Abibra pulled harder and harder, one after another, as if he wanted to kill each other alive. A gang of drug dealers looked on coldly. "Abibra, one day, I must skin you!" Even if they were beaten to pieces, the guys on the ground still had a bit of backbone. They grabbed the carpet with both hands and bit their teeth. They just endured no scream. Their eyes were full of blood, filled with hatred and resentment, like ghosts. "Ha ha! Akivan, do you still think it was before? Do you think you might get out of here alive?" With that, abibra grabbed the belt and suddenly pulled it again. Pop! The scream could be held back, but the pain was unbearable. Akiwan trembled involuntarily. "Please, please, I''ll let you go today." Abby bulla looks happy, like a perverted madman. Chapter 775 Leather whips kept ringing in the villa. It wasn''t until her head was sweating that abibra finally stopped, breathing a little fast. Akivan lay on the ground, black and blue, tortured and speechless, like a dead dog. Dean''s intelligence clearly went wrong again. Where is this house arrest? An interesting man immediately brought a glass of wine. Abibra threw away the bloody belt and took it with her left hand. "Carry him down and don''t forget to rinse him with salt water. His father is a dwarf. If he dies, we''ll be in big trouble." Abibra has a vicious smile. It can be seen that his left hand holding the wine glass is obviously missing two fingers. Because there was a task that was not completed and was ordered to be cut off by Guzman, the big boss at that time. Two drug dealers picked up the dying akiwan and dragged him away from the living room. After a drink, abibra breathed out. Every time he is in a bad mood, he likes to come here to "sit down". Sure enough, The effect is remarkable. I feel much more comfortable. "Go." It seems that he came here just to vent. Before he finished a glass of wine, he put down the glass, tidy up his clothes, and then walked out. "He''s out." Although I don''t know why he just stayed for a while, seeing him get on the bus and leave, Chen Liang immediately said, "snow leopard, there are several black cars going in your direction. Abibra is inside. If you have a chance, kill him." "Received." The snow leopard''s calm response soon came from the headset. After waiting for about five minutes, Chen Liang spoke. "Action." Dean got out of the car immediately and walked quickly to the villa. At the same time, he tried to cover the guns with clothes. Because abibra had just come, the drug dealers in the yard were very relaxed. But danger always comes when you are least alert. "Stop..." The two drug dealers at the door first noticed the approaching Chen Liang and his party. Perhaps the temperament of Chen Liang and others made them aware of the bad, and they were about to raise their guns, but the other party was faster than them. "Bang Bang..." No longer covered up, all nine took out their guns and opened fire quickly. The two drug dealers fell down with their eyes open and their bodies trembling, covered with blood holes. "Ah!!!" The sudden gunfight frightened the pedestrians and fled in a hurry. The street was in a moment of chaos. "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!!!" The drug dealer in the yard shouted and informed the partners inside, and rushed out with the guy. These guys are very fierce. They don''t have so much leisure to distinguish carefully. Whether they are enemies or pedestrians, they kill people and shoot indiscriminately. "Puff, puff..." In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen innocent people were shot and fell in a pool of blood. "Die!" A drug dealer stared at Dean with a bloody smile on his mouth, pulled down a round thing around his waist, and then threw it over. grenade! At the critical moment, Chen Liang suddenly rushed over and knocked down the unnoticed Dean. They rolled to a car parked on the roadside. "Boom!" The roaring shock wave was almost visible to human eyes. Kelly was lifted away not far away, and even the car shook. Dean''s eyes trembled. After noticing that Kelly quickly got up again, he gently breathed out his breath and looked deeply at Chen Liang. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Kelly, whose face was scratched by shrapnel, looked cold, and raised her hand cleanly. "Whoosh!" The drug dealer instantly had a frightening blood hole in his eyebrows and fell back to the ground. He patted him on the shoulder. Chen Liang cat leaned back and rushed out again soon. "Rush!" In the rain of bullets, the drug dealers in the yard were quickly annihilated, and the jackals took the lead and stepped into the door of the villa. "Bang Bang..." In the villa, the startled drug dealers rushed out, but they were greeted by fierce and turbulent bullets. Before their feet had completely stepped out of the threshold, the two drug dealers were shot and fell down one after another. Surprised, the drug dealer immediately stopped, dragged the body back and quickly closed the door again. "Come on! Call support!" They learned a lesson, no longer rushed out blindly, chose to stick to the villa and exchange fire with the enemy outside through the window. Meanwhile, the abibra team. Several cars blocked their way and crossed the middle of the road. "Doo, Doo..." The driver first honked his horn, but no one paid attention, After venting her feelings, abibra rubbed her eyebrows. "Tell them to move the car right away." "Yes, boss!" A drug dealer in the co driver immediately pushed the door with a gun and went down. "Don''t you want to live? Move the car quickly, or you''ll die!" "Can I drive away? Your mother is blind? Didn''t you see the tire burst?" A car owner was not good tempered and immediately returned his color. When he looked back, his fierce appearance froze in an instant. "Sorry, sorry, I don''t know why my tire burst. I can''t move." I''m afraid there''s no better way to change your face. It seems that this is an accident caused by a flat tire. The boss watched from behind. The drug dealer was too lazy to care about these people. He just wanted to clear the road quickly. "What about yours? A flat tire? Move the car quickly!" We can see that this is a ruthless Sinaloa drug dealer. Other car owners who were hit dare not neglect it. Get on the bus again and move the car to the roadside. Although the car with a flat tire is still in the middle of the road, there is at least enough space to bypass it. The drug dealer turned and walked back. At this time, his cell phone suddenly rang. "What?!" Hearing the news from the phone, his face suddenly changed, his eyes trembled, and he didn''t dare to neglect. He hurried back to abibra''s car and hurriedly reported through the window: "boss, it''s bad, the villa has been attacked!" Abibra frowned and immediately turned to look at him. Without saying a word, he immediately said, "turn around." But by this time, his position had been exposed. "Whoosh!" The drug dealer outside the car was going to get on the bus again, but a bullet flying from nowhere hit his lateral brain and directly exploded half of his head! Red and white things splashed on the window. Abibra was stunned and didn''t react for a while. "Bang!" Another one! Straight to his window. Even though it is specially processed bulletproof glass, the violent impact force carried by the bullet still leads to cobweb like cracks in the window, which is even more shocking under the rendering of red and white objects! If it were ordinary glass, I''m afraid he would have come to the same end as the drug dealer outside the car. There''s a sniper! After a short absence, abibra quickly broke out in a cold sweat and immediately roared. The violent emotional fluctuations made his voice a little sharp. "Drive!" Chapter 776 This side of the villa. These drug traffickers in Sinaloa are very alert, or very clear about their responsibilities. They do not rush out recklessly to fight life and death with the enemy, but delay time by relying on the favorable terrain of the villa and wait for reinforcements. "Make a quick decision and make a strong attack!" The combat effectiveness of the cold front was highlighted at this time. Mercenaries may be so brave. Several smoke bombs were thrown out and soon it was like a fire. The villa was shrouded in thick smoke and the line of sight was hazy. "Rush!" Seize this opportunity, Leng Feng launched a fierce attack and made a breakthrough in all aspects. Some even skillfully climbed the second floor with the help of hook and lock. "Wow!" The glass exploded. The first floor and the second floor were broken through one after another. "Shoot! Shit! Shoot!!!" The drug dealer shouted loudly, but because of the white surrounding, he couldn''t see anything clearly, so he could only shoot aimlessly. But it also virtually exposed their position. Cold front member ebony took out his grenade and threw it at the place where the gun rang. "Boom!" The whole villa seemed to shake. The two drug dealers flew up in an instant, their arms were blown off and hit the wall. When they fell to the ground, they were out of breath. The white fog gradually dissipated. When the sight returned to Qingming, all the armed drug dealers in the villa were eliminated, "Boss, there''s no one on the second floor. I searched all the rooms and didn''t find akiwan." "Not on the first floor!" Dean frowned deeply. Akivan''s not here? Is the intelligence wrong again? It would be a big joke if it turned out to be empty. Out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a bombed and bruised drug dealer near the wall. Dean walked over, squatted down, grabbed his collar and lifted it up. "Say, where''s akivan?!" The other party stared at him with his eyes open, his lips trembled, but all the blood gushed out. Finally, his eyes gradually darkened, his head tilted, and completely swallowed his breath. "Bang!" Dean angrily threw the body to the ground. "Search! Don''t let go of a corner!" Cold front members immediately took action. Chen Liang glanced at the mess of the living room. Suddenly his eyes stopped on a slightly different floor. He walked over, squatted down, bent his fingers and knocked. "Dong Dong Dong..." An empty voice came. This undoubtedly means that the bottom is not solid. He reached out and groped around. Sure enough, when he reached a corner, the whole floor tilted up and a dark and narrow underground passage appeared. "He may be down there." Everyone turned around and came quickly. "Underground palace?" "Sinaloa is quite clever. It''s Mr. Chen who hides people so secretly. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be cheated by them." Mandrills stare at the underpass that runs down 45 degrees. Where is this house arrest? It''s clearly imprisonment. Leng Feng members also looked at Chen Liang differently. Thanks to him when I was in the village. The man''s observation is really sharp. "Go down and have a look." Dean took the lead. There''s not so much time to waste now, otherwise things will be in trouble when the police or Sinaloa reinforcements arrive. After about twenty steps, a damp and oppressive underground prison, or rather, a dungeon, appeared in front of them. Because the air can''t circulate, it is filled with strong putrid smell, which is unbearable. "That''s akivan?" Everyone focused on the prisoner held here. He was ragged and locked in an iron cage like an animal. His body was stained with blood. It seemed that he had just been tortured. He didn''t notice the arrival of Chen Liang and his party. He lay on the ground motionless and didn''t know whether to live or die. "Sinaloa is really cruel. Anyway, it''s Guzman''s son. They treat him like this." Akivan''s situation was beyond everyone''s expectation. I thought he was usurped at most. Like those princes in history, he was delicious and drinkable for custody, but I didn''t know that he was locked in this dark dungeon and tortured. I''m afraid the villa outside is just a cover up for Sinaloa''s reputation. "Kelly, open the lock." Unexpectedly, the wild and enchanting Kelly was still an unlocking expert. I didn''t know where to take out a piece of wire and insert it into the keyhole for two times. The amazing size lock snapped open. Dean quickly went in, endured the bad smell, turned the man over, first tested his nose with his hand, found that he was still angry, and took out a picture for comparison. The clothes were in tattered condition, covered with blood everywhere, and even some wounds had begun to fester. The ten nails of both hands had also been violently removed. Even now, there was no response, and they must have suffered inhuman torture from spirit to body. "It should be him." Dean stood up. you bet. If ordinary people, Sinaloa would have killed them long ago. Why bother to spend so much effort. After confirming the identity of akiwan, a black brother of Lengfeng immediately entered the cage and carried akiwan on his back. "Go!" Without stopping, the party immediately got out of the dungeon, returned to the ground and rushed out of the villa. At this time, Sinaloa and the police must have received the news and must race against time. Seeing Chen Liang and his party coming out, King Kong, who were waiting outside for a pick-up, immediately drove the three cars over. Chen Liang and his party got on the bus quickly. At this time, the sound of sirens in the rear suddenly sounded. From the movement, there were a lot of them. King Kong glanced at the rearview mirror. "It''s rare. It''s very fast this time." "Ignore them and go." At the command of Chen Liang, King Kong stepped on the accelerator, the engine roared, and the car rushed forward and rushed to the previously set route. "Bang Bang..." The cold front members in the back two cars followed closely and fought with the chasing police. The picture was very hot. "These guys are still so incompetent that they can''t even solve the police investigation." King Kong used two things at once, driving and looking at the war in the rearview mirror with contempt. The Jackal opened the door and rolled back a grenade. Leng Feng''s two cars passed quickly, but the police car behind was not so lucky. "Boom!" The violent shock wave broke out from the chassis, directly overturned a police car and rolled along the road. The last four wheels turned to the sky and white smoke rolled. The police in the car were in a mess and quickly struggled to climb out of the car. Before long, the police car exploded suddenly. The fierce fire rose into the air, and the heat wave swept around. Chapter 777 "Gina, five police cars are chasing us. We''ll be on your street right away." "Received." Erdoton''s police investigation seems to be much braver than their colleagues in other areas, chasing and beating hard and doing their duty faithfully. Several cars walked through the streets and staged a realistic version of speed and passion. "Damn it! Who taught you how to shoot? Can you shoot more accurately and hit their tires!" These detectives are not aware of the danger. "Whoosh!" A sniper bullet broke through the air and directly smashed the windshield with irresistible impact. The policeman who was still teaching his colleagues a lesson a second ago was beaten through the face and spilled blood all over the car. "Hiss..." As soon as he died, the police car lost control and rushed to the roadside. Many vendors had no time to dodge and were knocked down. On a tall building in front of the left, Gina, with dark skin, looked indifferent. She squatted on the edge of the roof motionless, narrowed her eyes, stared at the sight intently, her expression did not fluctuate, and pulled the trigger decisively again. "Boom!" This time, she aimed at the fuel tank. It''s hard to hit the target while driving, not to mention the small area of the fuel tank. But why is a sniper called a sniper? What they do is kill thousands of miles away. Just like precise navigation, the burst bullet pierced the air, drew a sharp arc, and finally successfully hit the fuel tank. The waste generated by the collision directly detonated the gasoline in the fuel tank. "Boom!" No good luck before. The police car bounced a few times. Several police investigators in the car had no time to make any response. When they felt the heat wave, the surging fire quickly swallowed them. The sudden accident caused several police cars behind to be startled. There was no time to dodge. There was a series of collisions. They could only watch the gangsters go away. "Well done." Dean looked back from the rear, praised him, and then reminded him, "Gina, you can evacuate." "I see." After helping Dean''s three cars escape the chase, the black pearl on the roof snatched the sniper, unpacked and quickly turned downstairs. ¡­¡­ At this point. Abibra. Under the threat of snipers, they dare not even make a short U-turn, step on the accelerator, directly hit several cars in the way and fled forward at full speed. This choice is awkward but also wise. If the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, turning around may give the sniper gun enough time to shoot. And get off? They don''t even know where the sniper gun is. Getting out of the car is to become a live target. It''s no different from self suicide. "Boss, it should be all right." Drive a few miles away in one breath and make sure it is not within the range of sniper attack before the driver stops the car. Indeed, there was no gunfire again. Abibra''s face trembled constantly, and her eyes and expression were very ugly. The original five cars turned into three. Two of them had their tires blown out on the way to escape and stayed in that block. Now I don''t know what the situation is, and "Call and ask what''s going on at the villa! If you can''t hold on, kill akivan for me!" "Yes!" The driver immediately took out his cell phone. After a while, he looked terrified. He looked back and said nervously: "... Boss, no one answered." "Asshole!" Abibra finally couldn''t control her emotions. She was short of breath. Her clenched hand hammered down the window to block the fatal shot for him. "Kaka..." The crack seems to have widened a little. No one answered, which undoubtedly means that the people of the villa may have been completely destroyed. "What are you doing?! don''t call immediately and send reinforcements!!!" ¡­¡­ Three cars with craters sped out of the city and stopped by a small river in the wilderness. "Bang Bang..." Chen Liang and others get off. Akivan was carried out and put on the grass. "Wake him up." Dean said. Ebony said nothing, squatted down and slapped him in the face. "Pa Pa......" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Anyway, this is the target of their mission. It''s too unfriendly. Although there was some violence in the way, the effect was immediate. Akiwan slowly opened his eyes and woke up. "Who are you?" After a short period of confusion, he was shocked and found that a group of strangers appeared around him, and the environment had changed. Holding back the pain all over, he sat up on the grass with vigilance. "If you want to live, answer my question honestly." Dean looked down at him with an expressionless face. "Are you akivan Guzman?" Akivan reconfirmed his environment. It seemed to be somewhere on the outskirts, not his familiar dungeon. These people saved him? He knew that Sinaloa valued him and would never let him go. "Yes, I''m akivan Guzman. Who are you?" Although he suffered a long time of cruel torture, the son of the legendary drug lord was tough and not crazy. After confirming his situation at this time, he quickly calmed down. When he was unconscious just now, something very "wonderful" must have happened. These people took great pains to save him. They shouldn''t want to kill him. That''s why he admitted his identity so frankly and directly. Whatever the origin of this group, at least it is better than in the hands of Sinaloa. "You don''t need to know who we are." Hearing his acknowledgement, the cold front members'' faces could not help but relax. Dean looked at the sad face full of blood and said blandly, "someone entrusted us to save you." Even if I guessed that these people might have no malice to themselves, when I heard that the other party was coming to save himself, akiwan''s mood also fluctuated violently, his tight body and mind completely relaxed and couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect I could come out alive... Cough..." Excited, he forgot how bad his physical condition was at this time. The injury was affected and coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood. The son of a drug lord is tortured into this shape by his own organization, which is really touching. Dean winked at Kelly. "Give him the medicine." Kelly turned and took out a medicine bag from the trunk of the car. There were some basic hemostatic and analgesic potions and bandages in it and threw them to akiwan. "Take care of the wound yourself first." "Thank you." "Chen Shao, is this guy really akivan Guzman''s son?" Standing not far away, King Kong whispered and looked at akiwan with undisguised doubt. you bet. That''s pathetic. It''s like a dead prisoner. "Can''t it be a mistake?" Even if it is not dignified, the "Prince" of Sinaloa should not be this image, right? The mandrill curled its mouth. Also glancing over there. "It''s really tragic, but how many people do you think dare to pretend to be this identity?" Chapter 778 Three cars with craters were parked not far away. After successfully completing the task, the tense nerves of cold front members undoubtedly relaxed. Dean looked at Chen Liang and came over. "Mr. Chen, I owe you a favor." No matter what happened before, but this time we can successfully complete the task thanks to the other party''s help. And in the fierce battle just now, if the other party hadn''t pushed him in time, he might not be standing here intact. Mercenaries are cruel and vicious, but most of them are also friendly and resentful. "Mr. Dean, you''re welcome. We''re all partners. We should." Chen Liang, as always, takes no credit and looks at akiwan washing his face by the river. "Now people have been rescued successfully. I don''t know what Mr. Dean plans to do next?" Dean looked over there, too. "We''re taking him to America." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and said nothing. After a little washing and treatment of the wound, akivan came back again. Although he was still miserable, at least he was no longer as dirty as before. "Do you have anything to eat?" The long suffering and pain made his voice sound dry and hoarse. "Only steamed bread, or?" King Kong looked at him teasingly. Seeing King Kong''s exaggerated figure, akiwan changed his face slightly, and then nodded quickly. King Kong smiled, then turned around, took out a bag of white flour steamed bread from the car and threw it over. Like a starving ghost, akiwan grabbed the cold steamed bread and ate it, like a delicacy. Chen Liang and others have different feelings. This is the case in this business. losers are always in the wrong. No matter how beautiful it used to be, once it''s difficult, it''s not just yourself, but also your family. Even after eating a few steamed buns, akiwan''s swallowing speed slowed down. I don''t know how long he hasn''t eaten. He gasped, and his weak state of mind seemed to perk up after eating something. "Where is this?" "Erdolton." Chen Liang replied. When he heard that he was still in erdoton, akivan turned pale and a trace of fear surged subconsciously in his eyes. The dark torture in the dungeon seems to have caused an indelible shadow to his psychology. "To be exact, this is the suburb of erdoton. Sinaloa should not catch up with it for a while and a half. We are safe for the time being." Chen Liang added. It is obvious that upon hearing this, akiwan''s tight body suddenly relaxed a lot. His fear in his eyes began to transform into strong resentment. His five fingers clung to the steamed bread, causing the bare fingers to squeeze out blood again and dye the white steamed bread red. "Abibra, one day, I must skin him, cramp him and break him into pieces!" The evil spirit overflowed and made people shudder. Suddenly, akiwan seemed to think of something and stared at Chen Liang and others. "Can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Grab abibra!" Akivan said with strength: "you know who I am and the price is easy to discuss. As long as you can catch abibra, I can afford any price!" Chen Liang remained calm. "Erdoton is the base camp of abibra. He has thousands of people here. It''s impossible to catch him here. Moreover, he is a senior in Sinaloa and has long been loyal to your father. Why did he do this to you?" "Loyalty? He''s a bastard who eats inside and outside!" Akiwan suddenly became angry, his face twisted and ferocious, his breath was heavy, and the steamed bread in his hand was almost crushed into powder by him, and his terrible eyes seemed to choose people to eat. "It''s not him, my father won''t go to jail at all! It''s him, an animal, who colluded with the CIA, betrayed my father and exposed my father''s whereabouts. Otherwise, it''s impossible to catch us with the bullshit of the CIA! I akiwan swear not to be a man unless I kill him!" Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. indeed. The most unpredictable thing in the world is the human heart. "But now it''s not like before. Your father is far away serving his sentence in America, and Sinaloa has been completely taken over by Rodriguez. He attaches great importance to abibra and hands over the oil-rich erdoton to him. It''s difficult for you to deal with him." "With their traitors, they are trying to control Sinaloa? Sinaloa belongs to my Guzman family. How many people do you think will support them as long as I expose their traitors''?" Akiwan was so restless that he seemed to jump up and stare at Chen Liang. He seemed to transfer all his resentment to Chen Liang. Understandable. Naturally, what he hates is not Chen Liang. Chen Liang has just become a substitute for Rodriguez and abibra. Chen Liang is not interested in the internal power struggle in Sinaloa, nor does he care how Rodriguez and others cooperate with the CIA to bring down Guzman and occupy the magpie''s nest. He needs to confirm that it is enough for the Guzman family to be at odds with the current leadership of Sinaloa. "You need to control your emotions. Although we saved you from the dungeon, you should understand that you are not safe now, and sinaloans may catch up at any time. In your current situation, the most important thing you should think about is not how to revenge, but how to save your life." "One hundred million!" Akivan suddenly said, gnashing his teeth. "As long as you can help me kill abibra, I''ll give you a hundred million as a reward!" Although he didn''t know the origin of these people, he knew that they were definitely not ordinary people according to their temperament and modeling. And being able to successfully rescue him from the villa is enough to show the other party''s ability. Although it is said that small intolerance leads to big plans, after so long inhuman torture, the surging anger in my chest can be suppressed by a word of forbearance. Chen Liang didn''t change his face, but in the face of the sky high price of 100 million, Dean and other cold front personnel changed their eyes slightly, which seemed to be a little excited. That''s right. People die for wealth, birds die for food. The so-called mercenaries do not just fight for wealth with their lives. You know. Even if they sneaked into erdoton to rescue akivan at great risk, the reward would not be so much. "Dean, you''re not really going to promise him? Although money is fun, it has to be spent. Now the drug dealers in erdoton must be looking for us everywhere. It''s no different from looking for death." Although King Kong''s words are still harsh, this time they are the truth. "Gorilla, do you need to mind your own business?" Kelly snorted coldly. King Kong was not annoyed. He glanced at her and said with a smile, "I''m really short of money. It''s easy to say. Follow me. Just be happy to wait on me. Spend millions of pocket money a month. It''s not better than your life and death. How about Kelly, think about it?" Chapter 779 Millions of pocket money a month? This time, Kelly didn''t even bother to laugh at him. She didn''t want to talk to him at all. In fact, King Kong is not completely boastful. His current income is not the same as when he was a mercenary. Coupled with his savings over the years, he may not dare to say for too long. According to this standard, keeping Kelly for a year is at least not a problem. "Hum..." Dust rises. Suddenly the sound of a motorcycle came from a distance. Akiwan subconsciously felt that abibra sent someone to catch up. He was surprised and immediately looked on guard. "Don''t be nervous. It''s our people." Looking around, Dean said plainly. The motorcycle came at a gallop, and a very ornamental drift shook its tail and stopped steadily. The action was done at one go, which was quite cool. Gina in the back jumped first. Mandrill smiled, walked over and looked up and down at this Harley, "this car is good. Where did you get it?" Like a handsome Knight''s snow leopard, he stepped down from Haley and said proudly, "find an American to ''borrow''." "How''s abibra?" Chen Liang asked. The snow leopard looked at the past, smiled and looked ashamed. "Sorry, Mr. Chen, he ran away." Although a little regretful, Chen Liang was not surprised by such a result. In the drug industry, it is not easy for people who can stand here and climb up all the time. If it were so easy to kill, how could abibra live safely until now. "It''s all right. It''s hard." The snow leopard noticed that someone was staring at him, turned around and found a beggar like guy covered with black and white. Of course he knows who this guy is. "Is that Guzman''s son?" Mandrill nodded. The snow leopard''s eyes are a little different. Dwarf Guzman is also a hero. Although he is now in prison, he still has a good reputation for pushing Sinaloa to the top in the world, but his son "What happened? How did he get hurt like this?" Mandrill shrugged. "Then you have to ask Sinaloa." "Are you mercenaries?" Akivan noticed Gina''s long black bag. As the son of a drug lord, he was well-informed and knew that nine times out of ten the bag contained detachable sniper guns. And from the temperament of these people, we can also see one or two. Dean looked at him, and this time he answered frankly, "cold front." Akivan''s eyes lit up. He has heard of this mercenary regiment, which is well-known internationally, proficient in assassination and rescue, and has a high success rate. "Who entrusted you?" He then asked. At this time, akivan seemed to have calmed down and no longer asked for revenge. Abibra is a man who knows very well. He is treacherous, alert and cautious. He never acts alone. Wherever he goes, he is protected by a large number of his subordinates, even when he sleeps. And now that he has been rescued, it is certain that abibra has been furious and will strengthen the alert. The city will search. At this time, erdoton should be like a tiger''s den. Even if the cold front is no matter how powerful, it is very unlikely to assassinate abibra in this case. After all, mercenary operations are usually unexpected. "Someone paid us to save you. It''s that simple. If you want to know who the employer is, it''s enough to go with us." "Where do you want to take me?" Akivan asked immediately. "America." Hearing Dean''s answer, Archie was stunned, and then immediately became excited with hot eyes. "Did my father send you?" Dean didn''t admit it, but he didn''t deny it. Although he was hindered by the rules of the mercenary world, the answer was already obvious. Now, akivan has completely given up his plan to go back for revenge. He has survived for such a long time, and he is not in a hurry at this moment. Let the bastard live for a while. After he goes to America to discuss with his father, he will cut off the traitors'' dog heads by himself sooner or later! "What are you waiting for? Hurry!" As soon as the idea changed, the mentality immediately changed. Akiwan didn''t want to stay here for a second. "You''d better be quiet, or I''ll throw you back right away?" King Kong''s ferocious voice. Akivan glared at him, but dared not speak. I can see that if he doesn''t obey, this big head will really do something to him. "Mr. Dean, please stay with us one more night, and then we''ll leave together." Chen Liang spoke. Dean nodded. The party got on the bus again and rushed to the appointed place in the West. "Boss, akivan has been saved. Why should we stay with them? We can get rid of them now." On the bus, the white man couldn''t help saying. Dean didn''t speak. Kelly can understand. When rescuing akivan before, she saw the picture of the man surnamed Chen risking to save people. She didn''t think she would be so selfless. At dusk, the party drove to the agreed position with fangya. It is about ten miles away from erdoton. Except for an oasis, it is surrounded by desert and uninhabited. People were under the eaves. Although they didn''t understand what these people were doing, akiwan didn''t make any stupid noise. It''s getting dark. A group of people gathered around the campfire and chewed on coarse grain. As for akiwan, he had fallen asleep in the car. After all, during his time in the dungeon, he must have been worried and didn''t sleep well. "This boy is also a ruthless man. I heard that once he caught a spy in front of the United States and peeled off each other''s skin. He also injected the spy with normal saline and adrenaline in advance to make him feel the pain to the greatest extent. He recorded the whole torture process as a video and put it on the Internet to blatantly provoke the relevant forces in the United States , I saw the video. The spy was really miserable. Until the end, his skin was peeled alive, but he was still alive. " Snow leopard gossiped, but the descriptive scene made people shudder. "It seems that the boy deserves to be like this." No matter King Kong and others or cold front members, they should not expect that one day they will chat around the fire in peace. "Ebony, henrett, you are in charge of the alert in the first half of the night, and Kelly and me in the second half of the night." Although sinaloans are unlikely to laugh here so quickly, they can''t take it lightly. We can''t just let the other party''s people suffer. Chen Liang then made arrangements. Let Vajra and jackal be on duty the night before, and then replace him and Tang Xiaolong. "I see." Chapter 780 At this point. Erdotone. As the underground overlord of the city, he was openly rescued from the hinterland. Even abibra, who was almost sniped, was completely crazy. "Search for me immediately! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll dig out people for me!" Akivan ran away. He couldn''t help shivering at the thought of what the consequences would be. And not just him. The whole group will be affected unpredictably. "Not only inside the city, but also outside the city, send someone to check! As long as you find their trace, kill them!" His eyes were red and bloodshot, and he kept giving orders. He regrets it now. Why didn''t you just kill akivan! "Boss, there is still a group of armed elements making trouble in the city. We don''t have so many people. If we send everyone out to search, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity..." Before the confidant finished, the angry abibra grabbed the gun from a drug dealer nearby, lifted it up and opened fire on him. "Bang Bang..." In the blink of an eye. The man was beaten to the ground and trembled. Abibra didn''t feel relieved yet. He walked over with a gun and began to whip the corpse. He beat his head and face to pieces. There were many people in the house, but no one dared to stop this inhuman act. They all held their breath and dared not say a word. "Waste! A bunch of waste!!!" Abibra, who had no place to vent, could only pour her anger on her head, and the poor drug dealer became a scapegoat. "Boss..." A discerning drug dealer walked over carefully and handed a clean towel. Abibra took it, wiped the blood splashed on her face and threw away the gun. Her eyes were still as venomous as a ghost. "Inform the police and ask them to send everyone out to track down. If they can''t find those people, I''ll let them have no peace in the future!" We''re understaffed. Then the police will do it! "What are you doing? Don''t you go out and find someone for me!" Abibra looked around and drank ferociously. These more than 20 people have always been abibra''s personal bodyguards to protect his safety in an all-round way, but at this time, because akiwan was rescued, the boss has been insane. At this time, if they continue to stay here and don''t go out to do something, the bodies on the ground may be their next fate. Only five people stayed. "Boss, call." A drug dealer came quickly with a mobile phone. Abibra immediately said, "did you catch them?" The drug dealer shook his head and whispered, "it''s the leader." Abby Bray''s pupils contracted and her face was stiff. She stared at the mobile phone. After all, she slowly stretched out her hand to pick it up. "Abibra, is something wrong with erdoton?" Rodriguez''s voice soon came out of the phone. Abibra quickly adjusted her breathing and immediately responded in a normal tone: "no, it''s just some reckless little gangsters making trouble. Now it has been solved. Don''t worry." Maybe it''s the mentality of being a subordinate. If you make a mistake for fear of being known by the superior leaders, if you can hide it, you can hide it. As long as you delay enough time and catch akiwan again, everything will be fine. But the reality is not so beautiful. "When is it? You''re still trying to cheat me. Has akiwan been saved?" Rodriguez''s tone was suddenly severe. Abibra''s face was ugly and her lips moved, but she didn''t speak for a long time. "... don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to chase them. They can''t escape!" Even if you make a mistake, you have to show your willingness to make up for it. Rodriguez was not in a hurry to investigate the responsibility and said in a deep voice: "what happened? Who saved akivan?" At this time, abibra did not dare to hide any more. He told the truth, even the gang of armed elements who destroyed everywhere. "Do you suspect they are a wave of people?" "Yes! If they hadn''t attracted our attention, akivan would never have been so easily rescued by them. These hundreds of militants deliberately attacked our factory and interfered with our sight, which gave those people an opportunity." "Hundreds?" Rodriguez asked, "where did so many people come from?" "It''s not clear at present, but they have excellent weapons and equipment, extremely strong combat effectiveness and well-trained, just like the regular army." Hearing abibra''s narration, Rodriguez subconsciously came up with a name in his mind. Seta. But he quickly felt unlikely. Seta and they are still deadlocked in Los ramons. How can they suddenly appear in erdoton hundreds of kilometers away? People don''t have wings. Can''t they fly? "Abibra, I entrusted erdoton to you for management out of my trust in you, but I didn''t expect you to make such a big mess. You should understand the consequences if akivan escaped. You''d better pray to catch him again. No, don''t blame me for being cruel." Abibra''s heart was cold. Before he could reply, there was a cold hanging up sound over there. One mountain is higher than another. In erdoton, he is a well deserved uncrowned king, covering the sky with one hand and taking life and death, but on a larger level, he is just a helpless little man. Abibra''s face was dark and he slowly put down his cell phone. "Boss, what does the leader say?" The drug dealer nearby asked carefully. "What do you say?" Abibra pinched the cell phone with such force that it seemed to explode. "If we don''t get akivan back, we''ll all die!" "Boss, there''s news!" A drug dealer rushed in. Abibra looked maliciously at her. "Say!" "I know where those people came from! A village along the Lyme river was suddenly killed one night a few days ago, and more than 400 villagers didn''t leave a living. Moreover, just these days, more than 20 marine policemen on the Lyme River were killed while on duty, and the ships were destroyed. From the scene, it seems that the enemy has very strong firepower, which should be consistent with the armed elements on our territory It''s the same wave. " "So they came from the lime river?" The drug dealer nodded, swallowed his saliva and said in a hurry: "the place where the marine police were killed is not far from Huoguo town. They may have come from Huoguo town!" Hogo?! Abibra''s face trembled, her pupils contracted like the tip of a needle, and suddenly hit her mobile phone on the ground. "Bang!" The mobile phone was suddenly fragmented. Abibra breathed heavily, like a furious beast. ¡°CJNG£¡¡± Chapter 781 Spend the night in peace. At least for Chen Liang and his party in the oasis. The next morning, akiwan, who was washing his face by the small lake, noticed that he was wrong. He looked around and found that a large number of armed men and horses were running in this direction. He couldn''t help shaking his hand, and the water he just picked up fell instantly. finished. Abibra is catching up! What is the saddest thing in the world? Undoubtedly, I just saw hope, but it didn''t take long for hope to break quickly. I''d be fine if I hadn''t been rescued. But having experienced the precious freedom, he could not bear to be recaptured. He would rather die than go through that cruel torture. "Damn it! I told you to leave early!" He looked back at Chen Liang and others with resentment. But no one paid attention to him. The armed men approached quickly, but surprisingly, they did not carry out the massacre. "Mr. Chen, we''re back." Chen Liang nodded and looked around. According to visual inspection, there is no obvious reduction in personnel, but casualties must be inevitable, "Hard work." Seeing this, akivan was stunned. What happened? "What''s going on in erdoton now?" Asked the Jackal. "Sinaloans didn''t sleep all night last night. They were like crazy. They were searching the carpet. I saw that the situation was wrong, so I withdrew early." Said the poison spider, who was in charge of the destruction. "Mr. Chen, we can evacuate." Snow leopard looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded. With the card of archivan, it is more important than destroying all the drug factories in erdoton. "Chen Shao, shall we return the same way?" Tang Xiaolong asked. "That road has become impassable. Nine times out of ten Sinaloa now knows how we came. If you guessed right, there must be heavy soldiers waiting for us on the Lyme river." Chen Liang looked deep into the desert. "Let''s go east." No one questioned his decision. Including cold front. A large group of people began to cross the desert on foot. "Are you from seta?" With ups and downs, akiwan came to Chen Liang. "Why do you say that?" Chen Liang asked, looking at him meaningfully. The desert is not big. According to the map, it takes only half a day for them to reach bisher, the provincial capital of Ecuador. There is an international trading company with a strong official background. Using their transportation system, they can successfully escape the pursuit of Sinaloa and return to the United States. This was originally Leng Feng''s retreat plan. But now it''s everyone''s. "Only seta has this quality." Akivan was determined. The son of the big drug lord seems to think highly of seta. "Mr. akivan, I have to admit that you have a good eye." Hearing this, akivan''s eyes shone even more. He didn''t know how the mercenaries who saved him got involved with seta, but it didn''t matter. "Mr. Chen, I didn''t know you were in seta..." The top of seta, he used to know. However, not long after his father was arrested, he was imprisoned by those traitors. He lived a miserable life of isolation and darkness. He had not been in contact with the outside world for a long time. "Chen Shao is now seta''s boss." Tang Xiaolong said. Guzman. The legendary drug lord who stirred the world. Such a character used to be a character on TV news for him. But now he not only saw each other''s son, but also spoke to each other condescensively. This taste is really unspeakable. Seta''s boss? Akiwan was surprised when he heard the speech. He naturally knows what the word boss means, but when it is associated with seta, he is a little difficult to understand. "So, Mr. Chen is now seta''s agent?" He asked cautiously. Chen Liang nodded, "you can say so." Although he didn''t understand what had happened outside in the past few years, akiwan couldn''t figure it out at this time. As long as the Oriental is a high-level seta and speaks with weight, that''s enough. "Mr. Chen, I think we can cooperate." Chen Liang remained calm and stared at his akiwan. "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation method?" "Mr. Chen, as long as you are willing to support me and help me regain the leadership of Sinaloa, I will repay you well!" Akivan raised his wild hopes. Although his father is Guzman, Sinaloa has been occupied by the traitors for too long. He is not sure how many people loyal to their Guzman family are still alive. If he wants to seize power, fame alone is not enough. He needs strong foreign aid! Seta is undoubtedly a very suitable object. Chen Liang did not make a direct statement, but said with a faint smile: "Mr. akiwan, anyone can write a bad check. How can I believe that you will fulfill your promise after you successfully won the leadership of Sinaloa?" "We can sign a contract. As long as seta is willing to support me, when I succeed, I can cede dulisi to you!" Dulisi is the state where Tijuana is located. Of course, Los ramons town is also within this range. At first glance, it sounds like a lot of money. Chen Liang did not change his face and said calmly, "Mr. akiwan, you are not sincere about this condition. You know that you have no land now. We help you take Sinaloa back, but you send us away with such a little place. Do you think it''s past?" Akiwan, who is suspected of covering the white wolf with empty hands, was speechless. "... what conditions do you want?" "It''s very simple. As long as you are willing to accept my leadership, I can help you recapture Sinaloa." "What?!" Akiwan suddenly changed color and immediately said decisively, "it''s impossible!" Chen Liang immediately calmed down and didn''t say even one more word. Akivan took a few breaths. "Mr. Chen, your condition is so unreasonable that I can''t accept it." "Mr. akiwan, you need to know your current situation. I admit that Sinaloa is brilliant because of the Guzman family, but you are not your father. Moreover, Sinaloa has changed hands long ago. Rodriguez, who is regarded as a traitor by you, firmly controls your group. Everyone has recognized his status, and even the CIA supports him. Even your father can''t fight I''m sorry, I don''t think you have the ability to compete with them on your own. " Chen Liang''s tone was flat, not deliberately targeted, just like a matter of fact tone. Akivan''s face kept changing, clutching his hands. "Don''t worry, you can take your time. When you go to America, maybe you can listen to your father Mr. Guzman''s advice." Chapter 782 Cold front is really capable. Even though the number of personnel increased a lot in the end, he succeeded in persuading the other party. After walking through the desert for half a day, everyone got on the truck printed with Meibang logistics. "Dean, this company won''t betray us, will it?" Asked King Kong. The air in the closed compartment is difficult to circulate and is stuffy. At this time, you can only bear it. "The boss of this company used to be my customer." Dean responded briefly. Hearing the speech, King Kong let go of his heart and asked no more questions. Perhaps abibra could not imagine that the person he was gnashing his teeth to catch was now more than 100 kilometers away. Perhaps because of his long life in the dungeon, akiwan can stand such an environment. At this time, he is holding a mobile phone and talking to himself. you ''re right. He''s recording a video. Maybe many people have this hobby, but in the past, the protagonists of the video were poor people tortured by him, but this time they became himself. The trucks driving on the road are relatively smooth, and akivan is full of voice and emotion. He states his cruel experience of non-human and non ghost in recent years to his mobile phone, and denounces the shameless act of collusion between the group traitors led by Rodriguez and the CIA of the United States. Have to admit. This guy really has some acting talent. He''s really moving. In order to enhance his persuasion, he also specially showed the scars on his whole body. Everyone in the car watched him for half an hour. After recording, he quickly sent the video through his previous personal social account. As soon as this video appeared, it immediately caused an uproar. With Guzman''s imprisonment, the attention of Guzman family has undoubtedly decreased significantly. Outsiders feel that Guzman''s son has not appeared in public and should enjoy life, but who knows that he was imprisoned by his own organization and suffered severe torture. Sinaloa was pushed to the cusp of the storm. Moreover, he also disclosed in the video that the CIA controlled the Mexican drug world by manipulating some important people. It is one thing that some things are tacit, and it is another thing that they are exposed. Shortly after the release of akiwan video, it seems that there is inexplicable force to promote it and quickly spread on the network. Public opinion was detonated. The CIA immediately clarified and denounced akiwan for creating something out of nothing and maligning him. In retaliation for their arrest of Guzman. An agent is an agent. At the same time of explanation, it virtually emphasizes the credit made by yourself. Sinaloa''s high-level officials also made a public statement later. Heavy claim: not long ago, akiwan was kidnapped by unknown people. This video must have been recorded by gangsters forcing akiwan. He was really good at playing against the guest. He was so angry that akiwan gnashed his teeth. He immediately sent a video to explain that he had not been kidnapped. He also encouraged sinaloans to wake up and don''t let go of CIA running dogs. The three parties come and go on the Internet, so it''s not lively. Abibra also saw the video released by akiwan. At that moment, he fell into the abyss and knew that he had made a big basket this time. Soon afterwards, he received another call from Rodriguez asking him to go to Mazatlan. "Boss, you can''t go at this time..." A loyal reminder. Abibra turned pale. He didn''t know that if he went to see Rodriguez at this time, waiting for him might not be a good end, but how long could he hide? If he disobeys orders, he will only be worse in the end! "Let all continue to search for me!" He still held a faint hope in his heart and expected to successfully catch akiwan, but directly reminded him that the possibility should be very slim. Abibra finally flew to Mazatlan. Even though he knew that his trip might be bad, he didn''t expect that he had no chance to meet Rodriguez. After getting off the plane, before leaving the airport, a group of plainclothes rushed over and controlled him. "CIA! Abibra, you are suspected of murder, drug smuggling, human trafficking, trafficking in women... You are arrested!" Abibra, who was pressed to the ground, struggled a few times, but in vain, his hands were quickly handcuffed. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." He laughed like a madman. ¡­¡­ "At that time, I asked you to kill that guy, but you didn''t listen. You promised me there would be no problem. What happened?" The voice from the phone was very cold and fierce, like brewing a raging anger. Rodriguez rubbed his eyebrows, closed his eyes and took his cell phone. "I''ll fix it." "Solve it, how do you solve it?!" At the other end of the phone, Alessio, who was involved in the eye of public opinion, angrily said: "a Los ramons can''t take it down for so long, and now he has been rescued from akiwan. I don''t even know who did it. Rodriguez, it seems that I have overestimated your ability all the time." As the head of Latin America, he naturally bears the brunt of external criticism of the CIA''s collusion with drug cartels. "Mr. Alessio, don''t worry too much. Akivan is not his father. He''s just a waste. Even if he runs out, he can''t stir up any waves. No matter what he says, as long as he can''t produce exact evidence, it can''t have a practical impact on us." "Fart!" Alessio couldn''t help but burst out a foul word. For Rodriguez, an inhumane drug trafficker, he had committed a heinous crime. Naturally, he didn''t care about his reputation, but he was different. You know, the cruelty of political struggle is not much lower than that of the drug trafficking world. There are a lot of people staring at his position all the time. "Rodriguez, let me remind you that you''d better solve this matter quickly, or don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people." Alessio made no secret of the threat. "Pa... Doo Doo..." Then the phone was hung up. Rodriguez put down his cell phone. "Chief, according to the news from erdoton, those guys are from Hogo town. They are probably cjng''s people." "Cjng? OK?" "I can''t confirm, but cjng is highly suspected." "Inform Mordor Musa immediately. If they saved the people and don''t want to go to war, send akiwan back to me immediately." Rodriguez said gloomily. Sacrificing an abibra must not be enough. If public opinion continues to expand, in order to prove his innocence and preserve his authority and power, the CIA is likely to repeat its old tricks and abandon him, just as it once dealt with Guzman. Even if the other party''s words are hard to hear, he has to admit that the other party is telling the truth. The other party can push him up, or it can do the same and support others again. Chapter 783 Cjng''s abacus is to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. He watches the play with his hands. He doesn''t want to get involved at all. So after receiving Rodriguez''s stern notice, perhaps after careful thinking, but the result was not unexpected. They betrayed Chen Liang. of course. Cjng certainly won''t say that he opened the door and let fangs pass through his territory unimpeded. He even sent Buddha to the West and sent a boat to send Chen Liang and his party across the river. He only said that seta was cunning and sneaked into their territory. When they found out, they had crossed the river and fled. At this time, Rodriguez knew the culprit and quickly reported to Alessio. Alessio was furious, but he was helpless. The gradually fermenting public opinion led to rampant accusations and doubts against the CIA at home and abroad. He himself was questioned and investigated by various institutions for a time. Now the best way is for him and Chen Liang to "reconcile" and let Chen Liang solve akivan and shut him up forever, but his damn arrogance made him unwilling to bow his head, so he ordered Rodriguez to go to seta for negotiation. If necessary, he can use Los ramons town as a chip to let him out. However, Rodriguez and Alessio are too stingy, and the conditions are not even as good as those given by akivan. So the result is self-evident. Seta refused to admit that it was related to them, which fundamentally cut off the hopes of Rodriguez and Alessio. In fact, seta did not lie. It was really not led by them. It was planned by Leng Feng. At best, they just happened to be able to help. At this time, akivan had secretly arrived in the United States and hid temporarily. After all, he has just caused so much trouble to the CIA. The CIA will certainly try to catch his whereabouts. With the mind of those spies, it is impossible to imagine that he may contact Guzman. Guzman, who is serving his sentence in prison, must be closely monitored. At this time, Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong had just landed in New York. As soon as they left the airport, Tang Xiaolong found something wrong. "Chen Shao, someone is staring at us." Chen Liang glanced over there. Indeed, there are several plainclothes formal models chatting. In fact, Yu Guang has been paying attention to them. "Is it the CIA?" "Leave them alone." If nothing happens, Chen liangruo gets on a taxi with Tang Xiaolong. When passing a KFC, he asks the driver to stop the car and get off with Tang Xiaolong to eat. indeed. Those plain clothes followed here all the way, and even walked into the KFC and began to order. Isn''t that unprofessional? Perhaps it can also be said that they did not intend to hide at all, deliberately making Chen Liang feel the pressure and discomfort of being monitored. It may not work in practice, but it''s true that it can disgust people. "Chen Shao, why are fast-food restaurants like KFC McDonald''s, which were clearly born in the United States, more popular in our country than in their own country?" Tang Xiaolong looked at the guests in twos and threes in the store and took those plain clothes as air. "Because America has a relatively developed economy." "What does this have to do with the economy?" Chen Liang ate a French fries, "because Americans know this is junk food, and people with conditions rarely eat it. Here, you can buy a hamburger for $1 and a bucket of coke for 75 cents, while you need $3 for a dozen eggs. The price of casual vegetables is two to three times that of hamburgers. If your income is limited, what would you choose?" "Now with the development of domestic economy, people''s cognition is getting better. When I was a child, hamburger and coke, but high-end food, in fact, in America, such fast food is for the poor." Chen Liang sighed: "If you eat these foods with high salt, sugar and calories for a long time, people will have various diseases, so you can see that many poor people in America are too obese. In our concept, people who grow fat must have a good family and don''t worry about eating and drinking. However, this situation is the opposite in America. In America, most of the people who grow fat are poor, and some institutions have investigated it There is a diabetic in every family in the middle and low income groups in the United States, and the root of this situation is fast food. " exactly. In addition to Chen Liang and the plainclothes, most of the guests in the store were fat and overweight. "I once thought about joining McDonald''s to open a store." Tang Xiaolong smiled. "In addition to the relatively large investment, this is indeed a relatively stable business." Chen Liang also smiled. "Think so, in fact, the air in America is not so sweet. At least at home, even if it is poorer, it won''t get sick." Tang Xiaolong made a joke. Chen Liang nodded. "In fact, no matter which country is the same, 90% of the meat Americans eat comes from five supply companies, that is, these five companies control American meat products, and 70% of the food sold in American supermarkets contain genetically modified ingredients, but ordinary Americans can''t know about these. These food factories refuse to label GM ingredients, raw material origin and production process, and you can''t criticize them yet. " Dinner for two. While chatting, relaxed and comfortable. "A famous talk show contestant once questioned the safety of beef. As a result, he was sued by the meat company. Although he finally won the lawsuit, it also took six years and up to $1 million in lawyer fees. Who can afford it for ordinary people? In this way, these food companies warn more people that they have to shut up even if they know the truth. Therefore, food safety is actually a problem faced by every country. However, in most small workshops in China, people can sometimes see the greasy inside, but in meilijian, as an ordinary person, you simply don''t know what you eat. Once the amount of capital is large enough, it will jump out of the constraints of law and morality. Now some domestic companies are also copying the business model of American enterprises. They want to control the people''s dining table and become an oligarchy. Fortunately, it is not capital first in China, so they have been stopped in time. " Tang Xiaolong was thoughtful and followed each other. He not only saw more and more, but also learned things all the time. Suddenly, Chen Liang''s cell phone rang. "I''m Chen Liang." He picked it up and put it through. "Mr. Chen, this is akiwan." A deep voice came from the other end of the phone. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and put down his coke. "What''s the matter?" "Mr. Chen, I want to talk to you again." Chapter 784 Colorado. Slums. In a low house. The news is on TV, "The famous drug lord abibra was captured by the CIA in Mexico half a month ago, and the Mexican government agreed to extradite him. At present, the court has convicted abibra of all crimes and sentenced him to life imprisonment. Like his leader Guzman, abibra will spend the rest of his life in prison..." "Ha ha... Ha ha..." There was a happy and cloudy laughter in the house. A figure stared at abibra, whose face was gray on TV, with creepy resentment in his eyes. Abibra. You don''t think you''ll have today, do you? Be a dog for people diligently, but in the end, people don''t hesitate to abandon you. In order to celebrate, this guy also specially brought a bottle of red wine and drank it by himself. "Dong Dong Dong..." Suddenly. There was a knock at the door. His face changed slightly. He immediately put down his glass, quickly grabbed the pistol on the table, went to the door and said in a low voice, "who?" "Chen Liang." Hearing the reply, he was relieved, put down his gun, opened the door and smiled. "Mr. Chen." Chen Liang nodded and walked in with Tang Xiaolong. "Mr. Chen hasn''t been followed, has he?" The guy was very vigilant. After Chen Liang entered the house, he carefully observed all around and confirmed that there was no one. Then he closed the door tightly. "Don''t worry, although the CIA guys are staring at us like hounds, this time we came by private plane. They can''t find our flight information." Tang Xiaolong said plainly. The other party breathed a sigh of relief. This man is naturally akivan who separated from them in Mexico. "Please sit down, two." "It seems that Mr. akiwan is in a good mood." Chen Liang sat down and noticed the wine bottle and glass at the same time. "Mr. Chen is joking. I''m just drowning my worries with wine. Would Mr. Chen like a drink?" Akivan asked politely. Chen Liang shook his head, "no need." Tang Xiaolong looked at the TV and knew where the good mood of the son of the Drug Lord came from. "The CIA responded very quickly. They abandoned the car to protect the marshal and broke their wrists. Is this what they have been doing? As long as they have any negative news, they will catch several drug dealers to prove their innocence." "It seems that they not only regard Mexico as a gold digger, but also a breeding farm for their political achievements." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. farm. Tang Xiaolong''s description is really brilliant. "Deserved to be caught in prison, but it was cheaper for him." Akivan stared at the TV and still seemed to hate. "Mr. akivan, come on, ask us over. What do you want to talk about?" Chen Liang opened his mouth and went back to business. "Mr. Chen, I want to see my father." Akiwan converged, came straight to the point and stared at Chen Liang seriously. "Now the CIA is searching my whereabouts everywhere. They may know that I have come to America. As long as I show up, I may be found at any time. My father must also be monitored. Mr. Chen, I need your help." "Where''s Leng Feng? Don''t they have a way to contact your father?" Tang Xiaolong asked. "They are mercenaries. They only have tasks in their eyes. They don''t take care of things other than tasks. They left me here and disappeared." Akiwan showed a touch of helplessness. In fact, he also wanted Leng Feng to mention it, but the other party may consider the current situation and the risk is too high, so he directly refused and let him find a way. "Then why do you think we have an obligation to help you?" Tang Xiaolong said straightforwardly. "Mr. Chen, I won''t let you work in vain. We can talk about the terms again." Akivan has no choice at this time. He has a lot of money in his account, but now he doesn''t dare to use it. The CIA spies are powerful. For safety, he can only be careful. Even when he goes out to buy necessities, he can only take advantage of the night. He is like a thief for fear of being detected. Although he has changed the environment, he still lives like a dungeon. He has had enough of such days! "Mr. Chen, your request is too harsh. How about this? If you can help me recapture Sinaloa, we will share 50-50 of all Sinaloa''s income in the future." Akivan offered a condition that sounded quite sincere. Although he doesn''t want to be led by Chen Liang, he seems to want to "share" Sinaloa with Chen Liang. "Mr. akivan, why do you believe I have the ability to help you?" Chen Liangping asked. "Mr. Chen, I have been imprisoned before and have no way to contact the outside world, but I have learned a lot during this time. I know your relationship with ward group, Mr. Chen. This is my bottom line." Although he has been forced to stay in this broken house during this time, he is not idle. He finally understood why this man could conquer seta. It turned out that ward group was behind it. Ward group and CIA really have competing capital. In fact, akivan also feels very sad. They risked huge risks to fight to the death, but in fact, they all served the chaebols in the United States. of course. He is also very clear that this phenomenon is not something he can change. "Mr. akivan, have you considered it clearly? I hope this is not an impulsive decision." "I''ve thought it over!" Akivan responded firmly: "Mr. Chen, I akivan is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. As long as you can help me, I will fulfill my promise. At that time, we can work together to drive out the bastards of CIA! Sinaloa and seta are united. Who is our opponent? Mexico will become our world!" The more he spoke, akivan became more and more excited. He seemed to have been moved by the beautiful future he described. Others didn''t know what he felt, but he indulged in it first. After sitting for more than half an hour, Chen Liang and Tang Xiaolong came out. "Chen Shao, did you really agree? In fact, he has no choice at this time. As long as he delays for a while, he may agree to any conditions. Moreover, this guy is not a kind man and woman. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t cross the river and tear down the bridge." "It''s not difficult to protect, but he will." Chen Liang said softly, "Sinaloa is his own property in his eyes, just like the ancient prince. If he wants to recapture the stolen rivers and mountains, he naturally dares to make any promises. As long as someone is willing to help him recapture the rivers and mountains. But when he takes that position, his attitude will change. Don''t mention sharing. It''s kind not to let go of molestation and kill donkeys." Tang Xiaolong was stunned. "Chen Shao, you..." Chen Liang smiled. "In this world, we use each other. It depends on who is better." Chapter 785 Colorado prison. No more high-level prisons in the United States. Guzman is blowing in the open space. Because of his identity and the legendary experience of two previous prison escapes, the prison took very strict care of him, which was not only different from the ventilation time of other prisoners, but also watched by several prison guards with guns. When all the auras were removed, the notorious drug lord looked like an ordinary ordinary man. If it weren''t for his prison clothes, he couldn''t see anything remarkable. Even his round face looked simple and honest. At this time, he was sitting on the bench, looking up at the white clouds and blue sky, as if he was yearning for freedom outside. However, most of the people who entered this prison can''t breathe the outside air in their life. What''s more, for the crimes he committed, if this was not a "humane" America, I''m afraid a hundred shots would not be enough. Looking at him, he suddenly fell to the ground inexplicably, like epilepsy, and his whole body began to twitch. Several prison guards were surprised and ran over immediately. "Guzman, don''t try to play tricks! Get up." A Prison Policeman kicked him. But Guzman didn''t respond, his convulsions became more severe, his face became dark blue, and he began to foam at his mouth. Several prison guards looked at each other and realized that it was wrong. They quickly picked up the walkie talkie: "there is an accident in the second prison area. Hurry to send medical staff!" ¡­¡­ Prison medical center. Guzman was lying in bed. He was getting better and was hanging drops. According to the doctor''s diagnosis, his condition is due to food poisoning. At this point. A doctor wearing a mask is asking Guzman some questions. "How did you get in?!" Guzman pretended to be normal, but his eyes were very stunned. Because the white coat standing by the bed is not a doctor, but his son akiwan. "Father, don''t worry. The ward family helped. No one will notice." After many years to see his father again, and coupled with the situation of almost "narrowly escaping from death", akiwan was also very excited at this time. "Father, Rodriguez communicated with the CIA, stole Sinaloa and imprisoned me. You don''t know how I came over these years." "They imprisoned you?" Guzman seemed surprised by the news. Akivan subconsciously showed strong resentment in his eyes, then pulled up his sleeve and exposed his arm, Even though some wounds have begun to heal, the clearly visible scars are still shocking. "Who did this?!" "Abibra! He locked me in a dungeon and beat me up at every turn." Guzman looked surprised and angry. It seemed that although he knew that his son was under house arrest, he didn''t expect that those people had the courage to treat his son like this. "Doesn''t he want to live?" "Father, now abibra has been caught." "Caught? What''s going on?" Being locked up in this heavily guarded iron wall, the news is really blocked. "The CIA did it! After I was rescued by Leng Feng, I recorded a video to expose the collusion between Rodriguez and the CIA. In order to wash away my suspicion, the CIA used abibra as a tool." When talking about this, akivan was happy and proud. He should feel that he was clever in killing people with a knife and subduing people without fighting, but Guzman didn''t seem to think so, and even scolded: "You are too reckless to do so. In this way, you will completely offend the CIA." Akivan''s only outside eyes showed no understanding. "Father, the reason why we are reduced to this point is that the CIA still has to. I''m afraid to offend them?!" "Childish!" Guzman looked around and found no one. He whispered and hurried: "There are no eternal friends or enemies in this world. There are only eternal interests! I was arrested because of the CIA, but it doesn''t mean you have to break with them. The law of the jungle is the invariable truth! If you want to recapture Sinaloa from Rodriguez, you need to have a good relationship with the CIA and even cooperate with them!" Guzman can become a world-famous drug lord from a poor boy who has nothing. It really makes sense. This kind of ideological awareness is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. At least as his son, akivan has not reached such a state. "Father, why should I cooperate with the CIA bastards? They are still tracking me all over the world!" Guzman said in a deep voice: "it is precisely because you take the initiative to provoke them that they will do so. If you don''t expose them, do you think they will stare at you? No, they won''t. what they care about is only interests. Who can bring benefits to them, they will support who." Akivan understood a little. "Father, but you were..." "It''s precisely because I was young like you, and no one would accept it. Why should a CIA order me? So I''m locked up here now. Akiwan, you must understand that you can''t fight some forces." Guzman''s eyes were meaningful. Akivan was silent for a moment and calmed down a little. "Father, I know what you mean, but I''ve found a partner now." "You mean ward group?" Guzman said: "I''ve heard of this family. Although they are also very powerful in the United States, they don''t have much energy in Mexico, at least not as powerful as the CIA." "No!" Akivan immediately said: "Father, the situation is different now. Imam is dead. Now seta group is in the hands of ward group, and there is a war with Sinaloa. The two sides have fought in Los ramons for nearly two months, and Sinaloa has suffered heavy losses. Even seta has gone deep alone through erdoton with the help of cjng, where he has wantonly destroyed a communication. At the same time It is precisely because of their help that Leng Feng can save me so smoothly. " Guzman''s eyes fluctuated, obviously surprised. "Is there such a thing?" "Father, with the support of ward group and seta, even the CIA is not worthy of fear. Sooner or later, I will cut off Rodriguez''s head with my own hands!" Guzman was silent for a long time. "What conditions did you pay?" Akiwan looked at him, did not hide, and completely revealed the two negotiations with Chen Liang. "Father, I have no choice..." He thought his father would blame him for sacrificing half of Sinaloa''s income in the future, but who knows, Guzman looked deep and said unexpectedly. "You should promise him the first condition and obey his leadership if you want to live in the end." Chapter 786 "Congratulations, you are one step closer to your ambition." Chen Liang has returned to Manhattan and is now in the office of the president of ward group, his wife. Just now, akiwan called him. He didn''t avoid it, so Melissa heard the content. "Ambition?" "You control seta. If Sinaloa also succumbs to you and the two groups unite, no one in Mexico will be an opponent. You will become the largest drug lord in Mexico''s history." It''s also interesting. Unlike other couples, Chen Liang basically doesn''t go home to find Melissa. This office seems to be the main place for the couple to communicate. In a way, Melissa seems to agree with akivan. you bet. Once a seta alone almost conquered the whole Mexican drug world. If they were to unite with Sinaloa, the largest in scale, even if Mexico''s main government, I''m afraid they could no longer stop their pace of hegemony. "Drug lord? I don''t like the name. You should understand that I''m not interested in the drug business." Chen Liang was also surprised why the "poison second generation" changed his mind. When he had reached an agreement, he suddenly repented and took the initiative to express his willingness to adhere to him and obey his leadership. I want to come to the meeting between father and son. I must have talked a lot. Ginger is still old and spicy. Originally, he just intended to use akivan''s identity to provoke Sinaloa''s inner scroll, and then he reaped profits. When Sinaloa is conquered, if necessary, he may really solve akiwan, so as to avoid some unnecessary trouble, but now the other party is so knowledgeable, he doesn''t seem to need to be poisoned. "How about the godfather?" Melissa''s mouth tilted slightly, and her blue pupils stared at Chen Liang. "Are you easterners so hypocritical?" Chen Liang lost his smile and wanted to explain, but found it unnecessary. you bet. Although he is not interested in drugs, it is undeniable that as seta''s boss, he is indeed one of the largest drug lords in the world at this time. "The eight characters haven''t left. Now Sinaloa is still firmly under the control of Rodriguez. He has the support of the CIA behind him. It''s not easy to defeat them." Chen Liang changed the subject. "In fact, the human heart still plays a certain role. Sinaloa was originally created by Guzman. You have accepted akiwan, which is equal to having great righteousness. You have gained the upper hand in the confrontation with Sinaloa." Melissa said, "I have a way to intensify the internal contradictions in Sinaloa." "What can I do?" "Kill Guzman." Melissa spoke surprisingly, but her expression was very flat. "At this sensitive time point, if Guzman suddenly dies, it will cause an uproar. With a little promotion, the spearhead will point at Rodriguez. His biggest mistake is to be a hypocrite. If he is a real villain, it''s nothing. The world is a world of kings and losers, not to mention the drug world of cannibalism. Even if he stole Sinaloa, no one would say anything. But the mistake was that he didn''t want to admit it. Instead, he covered himself with a layer of Savior''s identity, which made everyone feel that he was ordered to save Sinaloa. He has always set himself up with great respect for Guzman. If it is proved that he has been pretending all the time, it will be a fatal blow to his reputation, and then the hearts of the whole Sinaloa will dissipate, Once people''s minds are confused, an organization is not far from extinction. " Chen Liang looked surprised. The most poisonous woman''s heart, this is true. He had never thought of such a plan. His lips moved and he said, "but Guzman is imprisoned in your highest prison. It''s not so easy to do it, and he still doesn''t know it." "Since you can send akivan in, there must be a way." Melissa bluntly exposed him. "Isn''t it easy to solve a prisoner in a cage?" Listen to the tone. A murderous drug lord seemed to her like a chicken and dog that could be slaughtered at will. Chen liangku smiled. "OK, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go first." He got up and planned to leave. "Where are you going?" "I''ll see Carmen." ¡­¡­ Outside New York. It was originally a wasteland, but it was bought by the rich ward group, transformed into a flight base, and rented some fighters from the American air force. you ''re right. fighter. This should be incredible at home. Here, Chen Liang met the former royal air force ace pilot. However, different from meeting in London at that time, Carmen Olsen could no longer see the original decadent, heroic and confident temperament. Overhead, several F-15s are doing difficult flight movements. "Mr. Chen." Carmen seemed very happy to see Chen Liang again, with a warm smile and even gratitude in his eyes. It was this man who gave him a chance to be reborn. Otherwise, he must still be a drunkard in London who stays at home and lives the rest of his life in a drunken dream. Seeing his state, Chen Liang was also more relieved. He raised his head and looked at the fighters galloping in the blue sky. "Are you still used to it here?" Cameron nodded. "Mr. Chen, thank you for giving me the chance to start over." Chen Liang took back his eyes from the air. "What you want to thank is yourself. You have completed your self redemption. By the way, how are you and Yulia now?" Carmen''s smile showed a bitter color. "When I came here, I would write to her every once in a while, but it seems that she still blames me. Even if she replied, there was very little content." Chen Liang smiled. "A woman is always duplicity. Since she is willing to reply to your letter, it shows that her resentment has dissipated a lot. As long as she perseveres, I believe it will be sooner or later for her to forgive you. You two have such a deep emotional foundation, you can''t live up to it." Carmen nodded and sighed, "I''ll try." They wandered around the base. "Mr. Chen, because the first group of members have a relatively good foundation, they are basically competent for flight work. Even compared with the regular air force, there is no big difference. It won''t be long before they can ''Graduate''." Carmen reports. He doesn''t know what the other side''s purpose of training such a professional pilot is, but perhaps because of his military status, he is only responsible for executing orders and won''t ask more than a word he shouldn''t ask. "It''s hard for you." Carmen shook his head. "No, this is the life I want." Chapter 787 Colorado prison. Guzman, who has recovered, returned to the prison room. Because of his special status, the prison still treated him differently. Other prisoners are four people in a cell, but he has always lived alone. "Guzman, come out." Suddenly, the iron door of the prison room was opened, and a prison guard came in and shouted. Guzman in bed opened his eyes. "What''s the matter?" "Come out as soon as you come out. There''s so much to say. Hurry up!" Even though he used to be a big drug lord, at this time, the little prison guard shouted at him and didn''t pay attention to him at all. The tiger is bullied by the dog. Everyone knows. This "dwarf" can''t get out of here alive in this life. A tiger without teeth and claws is worse than a cat. Who will be afraid? Guzman got out of bed, put on his shoes, followed the guards out of the cell, crossed the cell area and was taken to a separate room. "Go in." The C.O. gave him a push. Guzman stumbled into the room and found a man with glasses sitting inside. "Who are you?" Guzman sat down in a chair. ¡°CIA¡£¡± The other party held his eyes. "Guzman, we don''t have to talk so much nonsense. Answer me, who is this man?" The glasses man took out some photos and put them on the table. Then he slowly pushed them over. Guzman looked down. The characters in the photo are wearing white coats and masks. It is akiwan who sneaked in before. "Aren''t you wearing glasses? Can''t you see clearly? This is a doctor." "Guzman, you''d better be honest. It''s good for you and me." Although wearing a pair of glasses, the man''s temperament is cloudy. His eyes are sharp and close to Guzman, forming a strong sense of oppression. "Is he your son, akivan Guzman?" "My son?" Guzman raised his head. "Are you kidding? My son is in Mexico. How could he be here?" "Pa!" The man with glasses suddenly patted the table, his face as heavy as water. "Guzman, I know you are good at camouflage, but in front of me, you don''t want to act. You buy prison guards, let them help you contact the outside world, hire cold front mercenaries, and bring your son to America. We all know these things. Those prison guards you buy will spend the rest of their lives in iron windows like you!" Guzman did not change his face. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It should describe his current state of mind. Anyway, it''s already life imprisonment. Even if there are more charges, what''s the impact? There is no death penalty in America. "Guzman, don''t think we can''t do anything to you. This is not Mexico, this is our territory! We have many ways to deal with you! If you don''t want to suffer too much like your son, cooperate with us honestly." The man with glasses is a CIA intelligence officer, but he seems to be more like a drug dealer than the big drug lord opposite. "Answer me, where is your son now?" Guzman closed his mouth and a subconscious anger appeared in his eyes. "You have caught me and achieved your goal. Why do you torture my son so much?" "It seems that your son did come in." The glasses man said coldly, "it''s not us who do it to your son, but Rodriguez. You can only hate these former men. Now tell me the whereabouts of your son. He falls into the hands of our CIA and has a way to live, but if Rodriguez catches him, the end will be unpredictable." Looking at the man with glasses who did not hide his threat, Guzman raised his mouth and even smiled. "I''m not scared or stupid. If akivan falls into your hands, what''s the difference between it and Rodriguez? Isn''t your CIA all hands and eyes? Since you''re so sure that my son is in America, you just go and catch him directly. Why come here and ask me? Isn''t it unnecessary?" "Or is your CIA getting more and more incompetent?" "Teng!" The glasses man suddenly stood up, leaned forward, grabbed Guzman''s collar and forcibly lifted it up. "Guzman, don''t be complacent. It''s not good for your father and son to provoke us. If you are sensible, let your son turn himself in, or don''t blame us for being cruel." "Bah!" Guzman was rude and spit directly on the man with eyes. "It''s all butchers. What kind are you pretending to be? The blood in your CIA''s hands is not much less than mine. You think you really treat yourself as a good man with a layer of skin?" "You want to die!" The glasses man was furious, or used to being domineering, swung his fist and hit Guzman in the face. Wearing handcuffs and shackles, coupled with his short stature, Guzman was no match at all. More accurately, the once powerful drug lord did not resist at all. He was beaten to the ground with a fist and immediately covered his face and began to shout. "Hit someone! Help! Someone hit someone!" Seeing this, the eye man was more stimulated. He took off his eyes polluted by saliva and rushed over with a few feet. The once frightening drug lord can only shrink in the corner and try to protect his head. He is pitiful and helpless. There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who has the heaven spared. Finally. A prison guard rushed in when he heard the news and hurriedly separated the two. "Help! Help!" Guzman''s helpless and miserable cry for help. The man with glasses held by two prison guards had red eyes and looked ferocious. "Guzman, you''ll see your son''s body soon, I promise!" ¡­¡­ National Security Agency. Charlie dent, a senior consultant, got a call, From a colleague department, CIA. "Mr. Charlie, as a national public official, colluded with drug cartels to help them escape arrest. Do you know what the crime is?" Sure enough. It''s never good to be found by these spies. Charlie dent didn''t change his face. "Do you know what is the crime of arbitrarily framing and slandering senior federal officials?" "Mr. Charlie, we already know that you used your private rights and personal influence to help Guzman''s son akiwan visit Guzman illegally. As a senior federal official, you know the law and break the law..." "Stop." Charlie dent interrupted it directly. "Others are afraid of your CIA, but I''m not afraid. We should pay attention to evidence when talking. If you really get evidence about my private use of public rights and violation of the law, you are welcome to sue me at any time instead of calling me. This is just a waste of each other''s time." Charlie Dent''s attitude was extremely tough. He disdained to communicate with the other party. He didn''t give the other party a chance to talk more. After talking, he hung up the phone directly. Chapter 788 "Mr. Chen, as you expected, the CIA has monitored Guzman. At present, it has found that akiwan sneaked into prison. They have called me." A cafe in Manhattan. Chen Liang and Charlie dent are having afternoon tea, quite leisurely. "What did they say?" "It''s nothing more than threatening." The corners of Charlie Dent''s mouth rose, drawing a sneer. "There are only a few ways for the CIA to handle affairs, such as coercion, inducement and torture. In addition to these, they have no other skills. However, they will not give up easily this time. The CIA and our national security bureau have not dealt with it all the time. This time, it is hard to catch a chance and won''t give up until they bite me off." Chen Liang spoke without delay: "Mr. Charlie, don''t worry, the CIA should not have this Kung Fu, and they will be too busy right away." "Oh?" According to Charlie dent, mulu inquired, "why do you say that?" Chen Liang smiled. Before explaining, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang. "Sorry, answer the phone." "Help yourself." Charlie dent nodded. Pick up the coffee. Look away. Chen Liang took out his cell phone and put it in his ear after connecting. He didn''t speak all the way. He listened quietly, but finally said calmly, "I know." Coincidentally, not long after he put down his cell phone, Charlie Dent''s phone rang. "What a coincidence." With a smile, Charlie dent also picked up his cell phone. However, unlike Chen Liang, although Charlie dent didn''t say anything and kept listening, his face changed dramatically. "I see." After Chen Liang''s closing remarks, he slowly put down his mobile phone. "What''s the matter, Mr. Charlie?" Chen Liang asked. Charlie dent looked at him. He was silent for a moment and breathed out slowly. "Mr. Chen, I think the content of the call we received should be the same." "Really." Chen Liang smiled peacefully and looked as friendly as ever. "This is really an appalling thing." "Mr. Chen, did you do this?" Charlie dent asked inexplicably. "No." Chen Liang shook his head. "Akivan Guzman and I are friends. How can we do such a thing? It''s the CIA." "They commit atrocities in prison, abuse and beat prisoners recklessly, and finally cause death. This cruel behavior really makes people feel indignant." you ''re right. Just now, the difference between them was only a few seconds, and the contents of the phone calls they received were almost the same. The famous drug lord Guzman died in a Colorado prison with obvious scars on his body. Even if Guzman was sentenced to life imprisonment, such a thing would definitely cause a huge storm because of his special status. "Mr. Charlie, if you don''t believe it, I have a video here. You should know after watching it." Chen Liang dialed his mobile phone, called up a video interface, put it on the table and pushed it over. Charlie dent looked at him for a moment and reached for his cell phone. Although he did help the other party secretly transport akivan to a Colorado prison, Guzman was killed. He had no idea. Although he is happy to make friends with the "Prince" of the ward family, he is not confused. It''s nothing to help Guzman meet his father and son, but killing Guzman in prison is really crazy. The video in Chen Liang''s mobile phone shows the whole process of Guzman being questioned and beaten by the man with glasses. The facts are very clear. "Is this man with glasses from the CIA?" Charlie dent looked up. "Of course." Of course, Chen Liangli said, "he has directly indicated his identity in a big way. Charlie dent certainly wouldn''t believe this evidence so easily. Sometimes the more true the evidence, the more false it is. "Mr. Chen, this is a big deal. The CIA will certainly not carry such a black pot. They will try their best to trace it..." Charlie dent knows. The CIA wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. The simplest analysis of behavioral motivation is nothing more than interest. What good is it for them to kill Guzman? He can''t imagine. There are nine out of ten other people who killed Guzman. Plant the blame. This means is not clever. "Mr. Chen, you are too reckless, and you may catch fire." Charlie dent returned his cell phone. He knows that the man behind the killing of Guzman may be sitting opposite him now, and even the glasses man who calls himself CIA in the video may also be the person of the other party. Although he has always despised the CIA, he doesn''t think the other party will be so ignorant. Beating Guzman openly in prison is something that only a retarded person can do. Even if you really want to breathe, you don''t have to do it yourself. The CIA will not fail to understand this. "Mr. chart, the man with glasses is indeed a member of the CIA. I think this problem is easy to verify." Chen Liang smiled. "I know that people who do intelligence work are generally strictly trained, and their psychological quality is much stronger than ordinary people. They are unlikely to be so impulsive, but when people always lose their mind, spies are also people." Spies are also people. That''s a little meaningful. you bet. If you find a fake to pretend to be the CIA, this lie will be broken as soon as you poke it. On the contrary, it will push the CIA to the position of victim. This man should not be so short-sighted. "Mr. Chen, did you buy him off?" It''s easy to talk to smart people. Chen Liang shrugged. "Perhaps it can only be said that there are people with a true conscience in the CIA who want to eliminate harm for the people." Charlie dent was silent and volatile. I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. I''ve been fighting Eagles for a long time. This time, I was pecked by Eagles. Perhaps it is impossible for the CIA to think that they, who often play all kinds of conspiracies and instigate experts, will one day be dealt with by the same means. "Mr. Chen, the man with glasses can''t appear again." Charlie dent reminded me. "I don''t think he will appear in this world again." Chen Liang smiled. Charlie dent nodded. As long as the man with glasses disappears, the CIA will never be able to prove his innocence. The yellow mud falls into his crotch. It''s not shit but shit. No wonder the other party said that just now. Next, these spies really have to worry about themselves. "Mr. Chen, I''ll go back first. Our national security bureau also needs to investigate this matter." Charlie dent said deeply. The CIA just wanted to trouble him. Now it has such a good opportunity to fight back. How can he let it go. Chen Liang nodded. "Help yourself." Chapter 789 Guzman did hang up. Hung in a heavily guarded Colorado prison. Someone wanted to catch the news and kill Guzman, but a video of CIA personnel abusing and beating Guzman before his death was released by no one and spread rapidly through various channels. As we all know, the United States has always been a country that advertises "human rights". Prisoners are beaten and die unidentified by public servants in prisons, which runs counter to the ideas and policies it has always advocated. Coupled with Guzman''s extremely special identity, the international community began to pay attention to this case. The CIA, which was already plagued by scandals, was getting deeper and deeper in the vortex of public opinion. Even if they stated that the employee had long been dismissed, beaten and abused Guzman, which was purely personal and had nothing to do with them, they even refuted again that it was a frame up. But who would believe such insincere statements? He was expelled long ago. How did he enter the highest level Colorado prison as CIA and successfully meet Guzman? This is the same as the excuse that something happened in the East must be temporary workers. It is just fooling the people as fools. The CIA has been condemned and questioned by people at home and abroad and all sectors of society. Even if he always stressed that he had no knowledge of it, it had nothing to do with it, but it was strange that the CIA had never handed over the man with glasses in the video. As long as he comes forward and states the facts, won''t everything be revealed? Finally, the man with glasses was found, but it was already a body. A script that obviously kills people. Conspiracy theory is more prevalent. Everyone thought that the CIA was guilty of being a thief, and there was no proof of death. Some people even began to spontaneously take to the streets to protest and demand a thorough investigation of the CIA, a criminal organization. Finally, even the national security agency strongly intervened in the investigation. Guzman died in prison, affecting not only the United States, but also Mexico next door. As the founder of Sinaloa and the former godfather of the Mexican drug world, Guzman still has a high reputation in Mexico even if he is imprisoned. Drug traffickers don''t think so much. They believe that Guzman was harmed by the CIA. In addition, they have always had a grudge with the CIA. Driven by Guzman''s death, Mexican drug traffickers'' hatred of the CIA reached the peak. One after another, drug cartels have stated that they want to retaliate, and issued statements through various channels, asking the American authorities to dissolve the CIA and severely punish the killers. Even seta, who was still struggling with Sinaloa, temporarily put aside his personal grievances and, starting from the overall situation, faced the CIA and asked the CIA to be responsible for the matter. Other drug trafficking organizations are so united that Sinaloa, as a "victim", naturally cannot stay out of it. Coerced by public opinion, Rodriguez was forced to make a public statement in order to prove his position, which was at odds with the CIA. Even Americans in Mexico have been affected by this. Before long, more than a dozen Americans who came to Mexico to travel or live were attacked, and two were even killed. Things are getting out of control. In addition, some forces are secretly fuelling the flames, and people''s grievances are boiling in the United States. Since its establishment, the CIA has encountered an unprecedented huge crisis. "Alessio, look what you''ve done!" The head of Latin America, Alessio, was rushed back. In such a big mess, someone has to take responsibility. He is undoubtedly the best candidate. "Conspiracy! This is a huge conspiracy against us!" "Who doesn''t know this is a conspiracy! Before the matter is found out, all your duties will be suspended to calm down the situation." "Chief! You can''t do that!" How could Alessio be so willing to be sacrificed, but he must be the scapegoat. "I''m not negotiating with you! This is an order!" Then the CIA announced the suspension of Alessio. In addition to Alessio himself, Rodriguez is in a low mood. The fall of Alessio gave him a bad feeling. Then maybe it''s his turn. "Mr. akivan, don''t worry, Mr. Guzman has been buried now." Chen Liang took his cell phone and comforted, "please be sorry." "Mr. Chen, can I go and see my father?" Akiwan asked in a low voice. Except for three points of sadness, his tone was full of resentment. "Mr. akivan, I''m afraid not now. Although the CIA is in trouble, it''s still a sensitive period. If you show up, they may find you at any time. I''m sure Mr. Guzman will understand." Akivan clenched his hands and gnashed his teeth. ¡°C¡¢I¡¢A¡­¡­¡± He did not expect that the short meeting with his father would be a farewell. He also thought about whether he could find a way to save his father when he took Sinaloa back in the future, but now all this has become an extravagant hope. The CIA was so vicious that it directly murdered his father. "It''s all my fault. If I didn''t have to sneak into prison to see him, maybe he wouldn''t be killed." "Mr. akiwan, you don''t have to blame yourself. The responsibility is not on you. The CIA is reckless and reckless. It''s not a day or two. You don''t have to take the responsibility of others on your own." Chen Liang said: "now the CIA has suspended a figure named Alessio. According to my investigation, this Alessio should be the person in charge of Latin America, the Mexican business should also beat him in charge, and most of the backers behind Rodriguez are him." "They killed my father. Do you think it can be ended easily?" Akivan was extremely angry. "Mr. akiwan, at present, it seems that you can''t make the CIA willing to pay a higher price." Chen Liang''s Frank words silenced akiwan. you bet. He has no right and no power now. He is even a poor fellow hiding and afraid to show up. He knows that his father was murdered. What else can he do except angry and useless shouting? Power. He needs power! If he is not so incompetent, the CIA should not dare to be so unscrupulous! "Mr. Chen, I need your help. I want Sinaloa back. I want the CIA bastards to pay the price!!!" Akivan''s voice was biting, like squeezing out between his teeth. "Mr. akivan, have you really thought about it?" "I''ve never known better than this moment! Mr. Chen, I''m going back to Mexico." Akivan turned his grief and anger into strength. It makes no sense for him to stay in America now. "OK, I''ll arrange it." Chapter 790 Because of Guzman''s death, Mexico set off a vigorous "anti white wave". Even if both governments called for restraint, they had little effect. Mexican drug traffickers have always been lawless. How can they ignore the orders of the government. On the contrary, the United States can not interfere in the internal affairs of other countries. It can only issue a reputation to remind its citizens not to go to Mexico in the near future. Although seta did not join the anti white movement, they were not idle. When Sinaloa was beset with internal and external difficulties, it suddenly increased its offensive. At this time, Sinaloa was in a mess, and there was no time to respond. After several months of stalemate, Los ramons town was completely occupied by seta again. Kill him while he is ill. After capturing Los ramons, seta did not sound the golden breath drum, but continued to advance eastward. Although Sinaloa, who was in a hurry, resisted, he was defeated by seta because he was too hasty and his people were scattered. Seta worked hard to regain the power that no one could be, and won two municipal sites in Sinaloa one after another. Like a rainbow! At this time, Sinaloa finally panicked. Rodriguez personally negotiated with seta, saying that they were committed to seeking justice for Guzman and asked seta not to take the opportunity to cause trouble and "take advantage of people''s danger" But the result was rudely accepted back. And surprisingly. It''s no one else who hates him. It''s akivan. "You traitor, the running dog of the CIA, have no right to claim justice for my father! You are one of the culprits for my father''s death!" Everyone found out that akivan Guzman didn''t know when he joined seta. Or rather, he started working with seta. In this way, seta became famous, from "aggression" to a "just teacher" who helped akiwan clean up the door and take over the lost land. Others say that it is likely to be slander, but the CIA running dog shouted this out of akiwan''s mouth again and again, which is worth thinking about. For Rodriguez, the current leader of Sinaloa, more and more people began to be skeptical, including members of Sinaloa. Even after seizing power, Rodriguez has adopted the strategy of either blood washing or buying off the top of the group, but he can''t control the huge number of grass-roots drug traffickers below. Throughout the ages, no matter which country or region, the general meaning and title of war are very important. Guzman is recognized as the founder of Sinaloa. His son, Sinaloa''s drug dealers, must have great respect for him, This leads to the fact that when fighting seta, because of the existence of akivan, the sinaloans are not active at all, and some even directly adopted the policy of resistance. After the whole dulisi state was laid down, hundreds of sinaloans took refuge in seta or akivan. Such a situation is simply shocking. Seta Ma kept on, like a greedy Python one day, devouring the territory of Sinaloa at an amazing speed. Sinaloa, known as the No. 1 drug trafficking group in Mexico, showed extremely disappointing combat effectiveness. In the end, some cities had already turned down before seta came. In just one month, seta occupied almost a quarter of Sinaloa with the force of wind and clouds, and the most terrible thing is that more and more people and horses fought. Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. Although the foundation is still there, Sinaloa under Rodriguez seems to have been shaken. "Weapons! We need advanced weapons! We can''t let akivan and seta move on. We must contain them! Otherwise we will all die miserably!" Seta''s terrorist offensive made these senior officials in Sinaloa aware of the great crisis. They were the first to support Rodriguez. Once the Guzman family regains power, their fate is obvious. "Boss, we need to apply to the CIA for assistance and need their weapons support!" Rodriguez doesn''t know where to ask the CIA for help, but the key is that the CIA is too busy now. Alessio has been suspended and has no time to manage them at all. "We can''t count on the CIA for the time being. We can only rely on ourselves." These senior executives were stunned, and then quickly understood. "Those fools! They have to deal with Guzman. Now, it''s good. It''s killing us too!" Someone scolded. "What are you afraid of? If I don''t believe it, I can''t fight a seta and a straw bag!" "Chief, I''ll go and take care of the head of the boy akivan!" It''s rare for someone to volunteer. Rodriguez was very pleased and immediately agreed. However, the animal was brave, but its ability was really unsatisfactory. He led his men and horses to the front line. As a result, he lost his armor after a battle with seta. He couldn''t escape back and died directly on the battlefield. The message returned. Sinaloa''s high-level officials were frightened and panicked. "Rodriguez, give you one last chance to surrender by yourself. I can leave you a whole body, or when I beat Sinaloa, you will be skinned, cramped and broken!" Akivan was in high spirits, issued an ultimatum through the Internet, and persuaded the sinaloans to give up the darkness and surrender. As long as he surrendered, he would let bygones be bygones. The upper soldiers attack and plot, the second is to attack the enemy, the second is to attack the army, and the next is to attack the city. Rodriguez did not respond and made it clear that it was impossible to disarm and surrender. Anyway, Sinaloa is full of details after all. Even though seta was powerful at the beginning, it was strongly resisted later. Mexico fell into a long-term turmoil, the two armed groups fell into a life and death war, and other drug trafficking groups were gradually forced to sweep in, which enveloped Mexico. At this time, it can be said that Comrade Chen Liang, who led the unrest in a country, has flown to Yanhuang island. After more than four months, the island is no longer as barren and barren as when he first came. The final assembly plant has been built and started, and the hangar runway has been equipped in place. A new look. "Mr. Chen, the first finished product will probably go offline tomorrow." A man said excitedly. His name is Herbert. He is a class a talent in avid''s global talent list, a doctor of mechanical dynamics from Harvard and a Nobel Prize nominee. In order to "hunt" these talents. Chen Liang spent a lot of manpower and material resources. "Hard work." Chen Liang nodded and looked at the factory in full swing. "Follow the gourd and draw the ladle", the speed is fast. Technology beyond the current level of mankind is coming. Chapter 791 Chen Liang stayed on the island all night. the second day. He and all the people on the island witnessed the birth of epoch-making technology. The fuselage is flat, just like a pure flying wing without vertical tail and rudder. From the top, it is like a triangular ruler. The wing and fuselage are integrated, as if they are cut rather than pieced together. It can be imagined that when it gallops across the blue sky, the sky may be light and easy to tear. "It will become one of the most advanced stealth fighters in the world!" Herbert, the chief engineer, threw his voice and looked at the fighter with great excitement and pride. Even if this fighter was not designed by him, he would have no regrets in his life if he could participate in production. There are more than 1000 employees on the island, and everyone is very excited and inspired at this time. "Mr. Chen, give it a name." Herbert turned to invite. Chen Liang, who was already ready, smiled and said, "dawn, call it dawn." Stealth fighter technology has been blocked by the United States, but the advent of this fighter broke America''s hegemonic position in the air, and even took the lead in technology. "Dawn, good! This name is very meaningful. The stealth fighter plane that Americans are proud of can only become the foil of dawn in the future!" Herbert smiled brightly. Although he graduated from Harvard, he was a genuine Russian. Carmen, who was also invited by Chen Liang to the island, was stunned. As a former royal English air force, he naturally knows what a valuable military technology stealth fighter is. The B2 stealth bomber of the United States is like a dream goddess and a devil to the air forces all over the world. Almost all powerful developed countries have invested a lot of resources in development and research, including English, but with little effect. So many people say that the weapons made by B2 stealth bombers and the cooperation of Americans and aliens are simply not up to the scientific and technological level of the earth today, but Carmen believes that B2 was made by the Americans themselves. Because in front of him, there is a stealth fighter produced by a private factory, which is more advanced than B2! What happened to the world? Has it entered the era of the big bang of science and technology similar to the industrial revolution? "Mr. Chen, dawn will definitely become the most terrible stealth killer in the world. It can safely pass through the tight air defense system to attack. It can not only avoid radar detection, but also reduce different signals such as infrared, visible light and noise, so as to minimize the possibility of being detected and locked. The combat range of dawn can reach 26000 kilometers, twice that of B2! In the whole world It can last 24 hours at high speed, and really has the ability of ''global strike'' and ''global destruction'' Herbert was in high spirits. "The dawn Arsenal can carry 26 cruise missiles, 100 ordinary bombs or 58 cluster bombs. When using the new TSSM long-range attack ammunition, the carrying capacity is 30. If nuclear strike is used, it can carry 26 light nuclear bombs. In addition, cruise missiles can also carry nuclear warheads." Carmen''s eyes trembled and his face was wonderful. As a former imperial pilot, he understood the meaning of Herbert''s data better than anyone else. If Herbert didn''t exaggerate, as long as there were two "dawn", he could destroy the whole London in ten minutes! And because of its invisibility. Before it attacks, London may not even be aware of it, so it is impossible to take precautions at all. A chilly chill sprang up from his back and quickly spread all over his body. Carmen couldn''t imagine what would happen if such a weapon fell into the hands of terrorists. "Do you want to try?" Chen Liang suddenly said, looking at Carmen. Carmen was stunned and doubted: "me?" Chen Liang nodded. "Are you confident?" After a short period of consternation, Carmen was hot all over. He just felt that the blood seemed to be ignited and began to boil. Just as racing drivers yearn for good racing cars, as a pilot, he yearns for driving a perfect fighter. And you know. Dawn just went offline. This is also the first one. In other words, he will become the first pilot of this stealth fighter destined to lead the world. "Of course!" Cameron clenched his hands and nodded hard. Carmen was surprised to see Chen Liang come to the dressing room with himself and start changing his flight suit. "Mr. Chen, you go up too?" "What''s the problem?" "After all, dawn has just been produced, and the safety performance has not been confirmed. Of course, I am not the ability of scientific research and production personnel, but I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''d better be careful." Kamayne seriously warned: "moreover, the altitude of fighter test flight is generally more than 10000 meters. Coupled with the centrifugal force generated by high-speed flight, it is difficult for people without professional training to bear it." "I see what you mean." Chen Liang did not change his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Before you came, I had been evaluated by Herbert. He said that my physical quality was better than most Ace Pilots. There was no problem." Kamayn laughed and saw that the other party''s attitude had been decided, so he didn''t persuade him again. of course. He also believed that such a big man would not make fun of his safety. Flight Helmet, oxygen supply mask, anti-G suit, high altitude compensation suit, compensation vest, ventilation suit, immersion and cold proof suit, life-saving vest, flight boots, flight cloth suit, flight gloves... Considering the safety of pilots under extreme flight conditions, flight equipment can be said to be improved, everything is available, of course, the price is quite amazing. The cost of a flight suit is as high as one million dollars, enough to buy a Rolls Royce. The two men who changed their flight clothes came out and boarded dawn one in the spotlight. That scene. If you don''t know, you may think they''re going to the moon. Although his professional flying career was as high as thousands of hours, Carmen''s heart could not help shaking when sitting in such an advanced cabin for the first time. It''s not that his psychological quality is not good, but that ordinary people simply can''t understand his feeling at this moment. This is the most sophisticated and even unique fighter in the world. It is a supreme honor for a pilot to be able to control such a fighter! I didn''t expect that when I was in the air force, I drove some cheap fighters. I didn''t expect to encounter such an opportunity after taking off my military uniform. The fantasy of fate is really unthinkable. "Where are you going, Mr. Chen?" Carmen asked. "It seems that America has never been invaded. Let''s go there." Chen Liang''s quiet voice came over the radio. Carmen was stunned, and then his heart surged. Chapter 792 "Dr. Herbert, we did it!" Dawn one took off successfully and roared into the blue sky at an incredible speed. All the staff looked up excitedly and cheerfully. Herbert was not in a hurry to be happy and stared at the soaring dawn one. Taking off does not mean success. The most important is the state response of the aircraft when the speed reaches the limit. Carmen drove dawn one and accelerated. Soon, the sound barrier came as scheduled. When the flight speed reaches nine tenths of the speed of sound, that is, when the air speed is about 950 kilometers per hour, the speed of local air flow may reach the speed of sound, resulting in local shock waves, resulting in a sharp increase in aerodynamic resistance. To further increase the speed, the engine needs to have more thrust. More seriously, the shock wave can make the air flow through the wing and fuselage surface very disordered, which makes the aircraft shake violently and it is very difficult to operate. At the same time, the wing will sink and the nose will fall. If the aircraft is climbing at this time, the fuselage will suddenly tilt up automatically. These symptoms can lead to plane crash, the so-called "sound barrier" problem. Because the transmission speed of sound wave is limited, the moving sound source can catch up with the sound wave emitted by itself. When the speed of an object increases to the same speed as the sound speed, sound waves begin to accumulate in front of the object. If the object has enough acceleration, it can break through the unstable sound wave barrier and rush in front of the sound, that is, break through the sound barrier. An object moving at supersonic speed will continue to produce a stable pressure wave in front of it. When the object moves towards the observer, the observer will not hear the sound; After the object passes through, the generated waves will spread towards the ground, and the pressure difference between the waves will form an audible effect, that is, sonic boom When the flight speed of the aircraft is lower than the speed of sound, the air in contact with the aircraft is like a "messenger", which "notifies" the air in front of the aircraft to "make way" at the speed of transmitting sound. However, when the speed of the aircraft exceeds the speed of sound, the air in front of the aircraft is tightly compressed and piled into a thin wave surface - shock wave. Behind the shock wave, the air is compressed, which suddenly increases the pressure, prevents the further acceleration of the aircraft, and may cause the wing and tail to vibrate violently and explode. The sound barrier is not only sound waves, but also the resistance from the air. When the flying object is close to Mach 1, that is, the speed of sound, the air rushing in front can not diffuse through the fuselage as usual, so the gas accumulates around the flying body, generating great pressure, and will also trigger an invisible air vortex, commonly known as "death vortex", If the fuselage is not specially reinforced, it will be instantly shaken to pieces! Now, there is a "death vortex" around the fuselage of dawn 1. Its speed has reached the critical point of breaking through the sound speed! And dawn one is destined to be a supersonic fighter! Herbert stared and held his breath. Success or failure is now! "Boom!" After the loud noise, the whole world quieted down. Breaking Dawn one successfully broke through the sound speed, that is, through the sound barrier! At this time, the pressure around the fighter will drop sharply. The instantaneous low temperature caused by the steep pressure will make the high-pressure air lower than its dew point, making the water vapor condense into tiny droplets, which looks like a cloud to the naked eye. Since the low pressure zone will return to normal pressure with the increase of the distance between the air and the fuselage, the overall shape looks like a conical cloud with the object as the central axis and evenly diffused around. The whole process seems thrilling, but in fact it is only a short time of more than ten seconds. Soon, dawn one disappeared into the sky without any trace. Herbert was relieved and smiled. Breaking Dawn one can fly at Mach 1.3. Mach number is the ratio of velocity to sound speed. Sound speed has different values at different heights, temperatures and atmospheric densities, which is only a relative value. Mach number 1, that is, one time the speed of sound, is equal to 340ms, that is, 1224 kmh. Those with Mach number less than 1 are subsonic, and those greater than 1 are supersonic. The B2 bomber had a speed of Mach 0.95 and failed to break through the speed of sound. Sound speed and supersonic speed may seem to be only a small difference, but they are actually an epoch-making improvement! This is Chen Liang''s first time in a fighter, and he is also a supersonic fighter, When dawn one broke through the speed of sound just now, and the environment changed from extreme motion to extreme stillness, the feeling was unspeakable. If you really want to describe it, it is like "crossing". They seem to break through the constraints of the rules of heaven and earth and enter another space from one space. Einstein once said that when the speed exceeds the speed of light, it can surpass time and even reverse space-time. Chen Liang can feel this feeling slightly now. The speed of high-speed rail is generally 200-250 kilometers per hour, and his current speed is almost seven times that of high-speed rail! "Mr. Chen, there may be no better fighter than dawn in the next 100 years." Even knowing the values of this fighter in advance, Carmen deeply felt its charm when he personally controlled it. You know, this is not a fighter that is good at speed, but a bomber! Carmen''s implication is undoubtedly that dawn can lead the world for a hundred years. It may be exaggerated, but it is enough to prove the shock brought by dawn to him. "How long will it take to enter American airspace?" Chen Liang asked. "In fact, we are already in American airspace." Kamayne responded that the slightly trembling sound line showed a strange emotion, The United States is recognized as the world''s first military power. Who in the world can enter its territory without permission? But now he did it. And the Americans are not even aware of it. Chen Liang thought that the Bahamas was close to the United States. Although they had not yet entered the United States, they might have unknowingly entered the territorial waters of the United States because of the terrorist speed of dawn. In the past, only the United States, relying on its strong military strength, sent fleets or planes to other people''s homes from time to time. Arrogant Americans should never have thought that they would be quietly broken into their homes one day. "Mr. Chen, in front is the southeast gate of the United States, Florida." Carmen warned. Although there was an impulse in his heart, it was no small matter. You know, armed transit without permission, even if it is just an aircraft, a soldier or a warship, is also equivalent to aggression! "Fly in." Chen Liang''s response came as if nothing had happened. Chapter 793 More than an hour later. Dawn one returned and landed on Yanhuang island. The test flight was a complete success. A grand celebration was held on the island. Cameron now understood why the other side had to train pilots. Just now they wandered around over Florida. The Americans were completely unaware of it. In the "stealth" mechanism, dawn is far better than the Americans! If they had just carried a bomb, they might have made history by pressing a button. "Mr. Chen, the birth of dawn, I think it needs to be kept secret at present. Don''t leak the news, otherwise you may be in danger." Carmen reminded me with the bottle. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. He himself is a deep victim. Because of Xingyan, his father was killed. He was almost forced to drink for the rest of his life. You know, it''s just a star rock. The technology represented by dawn can directly threaten the national defense security of every country in the world, including the United States, the first military power. If they know the existence of this weapon, they will have trouble sleeping and eating and will absolutely take measures. At that time, even with ward group as a backer, I''m afraid it wouldn''t help. After all, no matter how powerful a chaebol is, its power is limited. It is impossible to oppose a country or even the whole world. "I understand." Chen Liang nodded. And now. Florida National Air Defense Center. The successive phone calls and the news spread through various channels made these security personnel feel heavy and like a great enemy. Just now, many citizens claimed to have seen UFOs in the sky, and some even heard sounds. There are also many related videos on the Internet. Don''t say why stealth fighters can be seen by human eyes. The so-called "stealth" of fighters is only for radar detectors. As long as the radar can''t find it, it will succeed. After all, when you can see a fighter in the air with your naked eye, it''s all over. "What is this? UFO?" On the big screen. A video shot by a witness is being released. It can be seen that in the high altitude, there is indeed a black thing passing through the high altitude at a very fast speed, but because of the height, I can''t see what it is. I only see a fuzzy black spot, which is really like an unidentified aircraft. Many people on the Internet say it may be birds, but this statement is really funny in the eyes of these professional security personnel. The flying altitude of UFO should be more than 20000 meters. What bird can fly so high? "What are the detection results of radar observation signals?" The person in charge asked seriously. There are unidentified flying objects passing in the airspace, which is not trivial. It is related to national security. As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many important departments and asked them to thoroughly investigate the truth. "The radar... Didn''t respond and didn''t catch the signal of any object entering." This result is also expected. If the radar finds something abnormal, they won''t wait until rumors come out of the outside world to know the news. "Head, the two planes to intercept have not found the target. It may have left." "Damn it!" The person in charge of the air defense center beat the table with an ugly expression. He was invaded by a UFO, unaware of it, and didn''t even know what it was afterwards. He could not escape a crime of dereliction of duty. "Boss, do I think it''s a UFO?" It''s not the first time that they Americans have encountered this situation. "Head, the infrared detector has weak signal traces." The person in charge of the air defense center was shocked, "say!" "The UFO entered Florida at 2:43 p.m., circled for about a minute, and then left." "In which direction did it come in and in which direction did it leave?" "I don''t know. The signal is very weak and the traces left are intermittent, but it can be judged that it is fast and should break through the speed of sound." Because people have eyes, they can perceive light, see things, hear things because they have ears, feel the wind when the wind blows, and have these devices that can receive information, so people can perceive the world and know their existence. However, if a certain perception ability is missing, some information receiving ability will be lost. For example, you are blind. When a lightning bolt occurs, you can''t see it at that time, but it exists. A few seconds later, when the thunder comes and you hear it, you know it has flashed. Stealth fighters are like lightning. Just because you can''t "see" at that time doesn''t mean you can''t "hear" later. Because it is a stealth aircraft, ordinary radar can''t find it, but there are other ways to detect it except radar. Only when it is found, it has flown away. Stealth fighters can not really "come without shadow and go without trace". The real value of stealth aircraft is to make an information difference and time difference. "Head, it should be a UFO. Now there is no supersonic stealth fighter in the world, even our B2 can''t do it." The stealth technology of fighter aircraft is more accurate and should be called "low detectability technology". Fighter aircraft can only be stealth by changing the aerodynamic layout and shape of the aircraft to minimize the scattering area of radar; second, reduce the infrared radiation of fighter aircraft. For the fighter, the threat mainly comes from radar detection devices and infrared detection devices. When the fighter is flying, its airborne radar, communication equipment and related components are in working state, it will emit electromagnetic waves, and its surface will also reflect electromagnetic waves. While the fighter''s engine will also generate heat and radiate infrared rays during operation, so as to make the fighter and its surroundings The function of radar is to capture these signals and find the target. According to the working principle of radar, what stealth fighters need to do is to try to reduce their reflection of external electromagnetic waves, light waves and infrared rays as much as possible through various ways, so as to make it difficult to distinguish the fighter itself from the background, so as to achieve the purpose of concealing itself, that is, the so-called stealth technology. But at the same time, we should also understand that although the stealth fighter is invisible, it is not invisible. In the Kosovo war, the fry locked the f117a stealth fighter with meter wave radar and shot it down at one fell swoop. This is also the first battlefield defeat since the advent of the stealth fighter! "There are only a few countries in the world that have stealth fighters. We have filed several of their stealth fighters. As long as we come in, we will definitely find them and shoot them down at the first time." UFO theory is becoming more and more popular. In fact, within the official of the United States, they all believe that there are aliens in the universe. So after encountering incomprehensible technology, they subconsciously push on aliens. After all, they are the best in the world in the research of stealth fighters, and no one can surpass them. Chapter 794 Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know that taking a ride over Florida at dawn would cause such a big reaction. After attending the celebration of yanhuangdao, he returned to China. "Liangzi, don''t rush. Shipbuilding is urgent. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait two months." As soon as the phone was connected, before Chen Liang could speak, Dong Dong''s voice came over there. "Don''t worry, I''m not here to rush you." "I can''t go out drinking with you today. My wife comes to the hospital for examination. I have to accompany her." Dong Dong said again. Since Zhao Lin became pregnant, the debauchery and freedom loving young master Dong seems to have changed his character and began to play the role of a good husband and a perfect husband. Chen Liang was helpless. "Can you let me have a word?" "OK, you say." "Didn''t you say last time that your father-in-law was going to build warships with northern heavy industry? Is it true?" Chen Liang asked. "Of course it''s true." Dong donglue was surprised, "why do you ask?" "I want to open a military company. It seems that such enterprises in China are state-owned, so let me ask you if it is possible to be solely owned by individuals." Dong Dong was stunned, and then immediately said, "wait." After about a minute, Dong Dong''s voice rang again. He should have walked to a remote location. The environment there was obviously quieter. "Military industry company? Liangzi, are you kidding?" "Do you think I''m so boring?" Dong Dong''s tone became solemn. "Military companies, this is indeed a lucrative industry, but you know the national conditions at home. Why don''t you open abroad? Western countries should be more free in this regard. Lockheed, the world''s most powerful military company, is not set up in the United States." Under the premise of legality, what is the most profitable industry in the world? Some people may say it''s tobacco, others may say it''s a car, and others say it''s medicine, but it''s not. For a long time, the most profitable industry in the world has always been the arms trade, ranking first among the three profiteering industries in the world. The Lockheed Martin company mentioned by Dong Dong is the overlord of military enterprises, and it is well deserved No.1! The reason why the United States is known as the world''s No. 1 military power is precisely because it has a huge military industry system. Lockheed Martin company is a crucial link in the American military industry system. Many technologies of this company are unique in the world, and it can even be said that it is a leg of American military capability. Aircraft, aviation, missiles, warships, radar... Lockheed Martin''s products cover countless military fields and almost support half of America''s national defense strategy. During the Second World War, Loma company served the U.S. military. The p38 lightning fighter that conquered the world at that time was the masterpiece of Loma company. It not only suppressed the Japanese Zero fighter, but also successfully shot down the car of the Japanese Navy commander, which caused a sensation and left a strong psychological shadow on the Japanese people. Why does Japan follow the lead now? Just like dealing with dogs, sometimes it''s impossible to be civilized and reasonable. Only by beating it and being afraid, it will be honest and afraid of you. Although it was brilliant in World War II, it was after World War II that Lockheed really dominated the world military industry system. Shortly after the end of World War II, Loma company competed for the large transport aircraft project of the American air force, and successfully defeated the Boeing 747 at that time with the C-5 super Galaxy transport aircraft. Then, the C-5 became the strategic transport aircraft with the strongest active transport capacity of the American air force. In addition to the C-5, the Hercules C130 transport aircraft was also Loma''s product, and extended the versions of air gunboat, air tanker and so on, It has been exported to more than 70 countries. Sikorsky Aircraft Company, which produced the world-famous Black Hawk helicopter, was acquired by Loma. of course. Loma''s most famous products are fighter and reconnaissance aircraft. In particular, stealth fighters and air reconnaissance aircraft are completed by a department called "skunk factory". There are no more than five kinds of stealth fighters in service in the world, three of which are produced by Loma company, which shows how terrible this company is. "But will America allow companies like Lockheed Martin to be controlled by a foreigner?" Chen Liangyan is concise and comprehensive. "Tut, Liangzi, your ambition is really great. You actually want to start a company like Loma? Do you know how awesome Loma is?" Dong Dong, who heard the implication of Chen Liang''s words, smashed his mouth and reminded him: "military industry can''t do what you want. It''s not just a matter of money. You need technology, experience and the world''s top scientists. It''s much more difficult than pharmacy." "I think if you want to go further, you might as well learn from apple, make mobile phones or cars. You can make money and even become the richest man in the world." Chen Liang smiled. "Dongzi, what''s the purpose of reading? Isn''t it just for the rise of the nation? Making mobile phones can help the country become strong and embark on the road of becoming a powerful country? You don''t know how tense the international situation is now. Only with strong national defense, we won''t be bullied. Apple is a serious harm, with a valuation of trillions, and Lockheed is less than $100 billion, but if you don''t consider anything else Constraints, put both apple and Lockheed at the auction. Who do you think will sell more expensive? " "I promise, Lockheed will definitely surpass apple, even the kind of competition." Dong Dong was dumb and smiled. "Liangzi, I certainly understand what you said. In a market economy, apple with high profit rate must be ''worth more'' than Lockheed''s company. But once a war starts, I''m afraid ten apples don''t deserve Lockheed''s shoes, but the key is that Lockheed has experienced many years of development and the full support of the United States government. Do you have this enthusiasm Patriotism is moving, but I''m afraid our national conditions will not allow you to copy Lockheed''s success. There are too many difficulties. " "It''s man-made. How do you know it''s impossible without trying." Dong Dong was silent. To tell the truth, although Chen Liang felt a little whimsical and even daydreaming, he still admired Chen Liang''s passion and courage. Industry prospers the country and science and technology prospers the country. This is a slogan advocated by the state more and more in recent years. But how many people responded? Not so many big men with strong capital "don''t hear things outside the window", they don''t know how to get their own stable environment, don''t think about the crisis, and still think about the people''s vegetable basket. "Liangzi, don''t you have a good relationship with governor Zhao? I can''t give you any suggestions for such things. I''m afraid he can''t help you unless you discuss with people of that level." Chapter 795 Chen Liang is a doer. Or he knows the value of dawn. A star rock forces those people to abandon human nature and ignore human life, not to mention this level of technology. Human life is valuable. On the black market, an ordinary life may be one or two million. Although he has the identity of the ward family, some forces are unwilling to fight, but if the dawn information is exposed, the background of the ward family can no longer escort him. Because the importance of dawn has exceeded the risk of doing it to him. The United States will not allow the emergence of military technology ahead of them. At that time, it may not be just a CIA staring at him. I''m afraid the whole United States and even its affiliated countries will "want" him. The best way to avoid this situation is undoubtedly to make itself stronger, so strong that America dare not touch itself. However, everything is not done in a handful. Lockheed Martin, the military overlord that dominates the world, has also experienced a long development before it has its status today. Since you can''t strengthen yourself quickly, you can only retreat this time and set yourself a more prominent background. Chen Liang decided to cooperate with Longguo for his own sake and for his family feelings. "Xiao Chen, you''re really busy. Last time a big leader in Beijing came to the East China Sea to inspect, he said he wanted to see you, the ''God of medicine'', but you were abroad. I was very embarrassed at that time." Donghai governor''s office. Zhao Tai''s attitude is the same as before, and Chen Liangfeng is the guest of honor. This is a rare treatment, not to mention Chen Liang is so young. "Governor Zhao, I was in English at that time. I really didn''t have time to come back." Chen Liang apologized. "It''s all right. It''s just a bad coincidence." Zhao Taitong is affectionate and reasonable. He is not like a powerful Temple boss, but like an amiable elder. "What''s the matter with coming to me today?" Watching him, Chen Liang became serious. "Governor Zhao, I want to set up a new company in China." Zhao Tai did not change his face and said with a smile, "this is a good thing. What is it? Can I help you?" "Not an ordinary company." Chen Liang added: "I want to set up a military enterprise like Lockheed Martin." Zhao Tai''s eyes fluctuated and looked at Chen Liang with a steady smile. Loma, of course he''s heard of it. No.1 in the world''s military enterprises. It is no exaggeration to say that every country wants to have such an enterprise in its own country. But at the same time, if it is placed at home, it must be state-owned! "Xiao Chen, this matter is more difficult." "I know, otherwise I wouldn''t bother governor Zhao." Chen Liang said, "I understand that there are strict restrictions in China, so I want to ask governor Zhao if there is any way to make an exception." "If it''s just parts processing, it''s no problem, but if you want to be responsible for R & D and production in a one-stop way, unless state-owned assets are injected, you should understand what I mean." Chen Liang quickly said, "governor Zhao, I am willing to accept state supervision. But the leadership of the company must be in my hands." Zhao Tai didn''t expect that the young man was so ambitious. He was silent for a long time and just said a few words. "I don''t think so." "Governor Zhao, what if I have achieved something?" Chen Liang asked. Zhao Tai drank tea and didn''t take this sentence to heart. "Xiao Chen, military technology is the most important thing in the country. You can''t be careless. Even Lockheed Martin is always under the strict supervision of the United States government. Moreover, this industry is not more risky and costly than others. You don''t come in if you want to. If you rush for a moment, it may bring you down." "Governor Zhao, I understand everything you said. Now that I have this idea and come to you, it shows that I have made all the preparations." Chen Liang smiled. "I know that the domestic policy in this regard is very strict. To be honest, if I were not worried about being persecuted by the government of other countries, I would set up a company abroad and would not embarrass you." "Persecution?" Zhao Tai''s eyebrows moved and he lost his smile. "Is it so serious?" "Yes." Chen Liang nodded, serious and not joking at all. "Governor Zhao, you should understand that the current situation in our country is very serious. Many countries don''t want to see us rise and try every means to block and suppress us. I''m worried that the matter of Princess Warwick will fall on me at that time, so I need the support of my motherland." As a person of this height, Zhao Tai''s Chengfu naturally need not say more. At this time, he has heard some mistakes. Chen Liang looked at him and continued in a not hasty tone: "governor Zhao, in fact, I have purchased some manufacturers and R & D centers abroad. At present, I have made great achievements. In order to prevent the achievements from being stolen, I want to set up the company in China." "What do you mean by major achievements?" Zhao Tai asked. "Bomber." "Stealth bomber." Chen Liang''s amazing words shocked Zhao Tai, "Stealth bomber?" The face of the temple official, who was an extreme minister, trembled and changed color. He thought that the other party''s so-called military research and development, that is, gadgets such as drums and guns. But I didn''t know the other party was playing so big! Bombers can be said to have involved cutting-edge national defense technology, let alone stealth bombers! Although he doesn''t know much about the military, he also knows that few fighters in the world are equipped with the word stealth in the front. Zhao Taiping seemed to be aware that he was too rude. Zhao Taiping resumed his surging mood and became very serious. "Xiao Chen, are you sure you''re not kidding?" "Governor Zhao, how could I make fun of such a thing." Chen Liang said calmly: "in fact, before I returned home this time, I personally tested the new stealth bomber ''Breaking Dawn'' we developed. I took it across the American border and circled over Florida for a few minutes. Until I left, the Americans didn''t respond." Zhao Tai''s pupils suddenly contracted and looked at the understated young man. Rao is that he has experienced countless storms, but at this time, four words can''t help popping up in his head. become frenzied! Across the American border? Into American airspace? "Governor Zhao, if I chose to attack at that time, Florida should be devastated now. At present, the most advanced stealth bomber in the world is the B2 of the United States, but I am sure that compared with B2, dawn is far ahead in all aspects of performance." Chapter 796 this is a big problem. Zhao Tai did not give Chen Liang an accurate answer, but asked Chen Liang to go back first. If he were a high-level national leader, he would not refuse such "cooperation". In this regard, Chen Liang has full confidence. On the fourth day after he went to find Zhao Tai, an unexpected guest came to the door. He thought he was the beautiful young woman next door, but when he opened the door, he had a headache. "What? You seem very unhappy to see me?" "I don''t seem to owe you the rent?" Gu Yan. This girl is really haunted. Why did she come to the East China Sea again? "Manager Gu is not here." Chen Liang almost subconsciously closed the door again. "I know. I called her. She said she was at work, so I came." Gu said with a smile, "how? Am I considerate enough?" Chen Liang was speechless. "You''re not going to let me stand at the door all the time?" Even out of basic politeness, he can''t shut people out. Chen Liang can only turn sideways. "You won''t really be opened by Peking University, will you?" Gu Yan passed by him, and a tempting fragrance floated at the tip of his nose. "What are you talking about? I didn''t play truant this time, but came with ''official business''." Chen Liang was amused by success and closed the door. "Tell me, what''s'' official ''?" "I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot. Why do I suddenly care so much? It won''t be a change of heart. Do you like me?" Gu Yan looked back and smiled, but there was really a kind of cluster flavor. It''s hard to imagine that this is a serious person. Chen Liang is also used to her temperament. "If you don''t want to say it, what''s the matter with me?" "Hey, is that too hurtful?" Gu Yan''s eyes show deep resentment. "Haven''t you seen me for such a long time, do you really don''t miss me at all? Don''t you see that I''m suffering from lovesickness and the whole person has lost a circle." Chen Liang looked at her up and down. Still the devil''s figure. I can''t see where I''m thin. On the contrary, it seems to be more warped than before. "Miss Gu, I''m very busy now. I don''t have time to play games with you. Will you let me go?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. This girl is really a real beauty, at least 95 points, but she really has no luck. "Who played games with you?" Gu Yan sat down on the sofa and folded his legs gracefully, "I never believed in love at first sight until I met you. From the beginning, I was very serious." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He even subconsciously wanted to turn around and see if there were cameras around. This girl is like making an idol drama. "Miss Gu, as you can see, manager Gu and I... Well, we have cohabited." "I don''t mind." Gu Yan''s face disapproved and said as if nothing had happened: "a capable man, who doesn''t have many confidants? You have a good eye, and I like manager Gu very much." Chen Liang was speechless. Is this due to the erosion of the upper class, or are these Royal relatives and nobles educated differently from ordinary people? Such words contrary to social order and good customs can be said as if nothing had happened. However, it should not be admitted that Gu Yan''s concept should be highly respected by the majority of men. Chen Liang didn''t know what to say. He was completely defeated by this girl. "Well, get down to business." Gu Yan suddenly looked solemn and said inexplicably, "come back to Kyoto with me." "What are you doing?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. "See my dad." Chen Liang frowned slightly and just wanted to say something, but Gu Yan continued: "didn''t you say you developed a fighter better than B2? My father wants to talk to you." Chen Liang''s words were the first. Gu Yan looked at him and said casually. "By the way, my father is from the air force equipment department." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was silent. "B2 stealth fighter, I''ve heard of it. It seems to be the most advanced stealth fighter in active service in the world. It is the trump card of the United States. So many scientists are tackling tough problems, but they can''t copy it all the time. Do you really master more advanced technology?" Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes showed curiosity. At this time, Chen Liang could no longer treat her as a former famous lady. "That''s right." He nodded. "So, you caused the UFO incident in Florida the other day?" ¡°UFO£¿¡± Gu Yan explained: "not long ago, a UFO appeared over Florida and flew at supersonic speed. Many Florida residents saw it. American officials have not made any explanation so far, but many people said it was a UFO." Chen Liang was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "it should be me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Gu Yan''s turn to be silent. "You are really bold. You entered American airspace without permission and finally withdrew. Except for aliens, there should be only you in the world." She sighed. Many people say she is a witch, behaves perversely and rebelliously, but compared with this guy, what she does is not even a child''s house. She had never seen her father look like that in her life. First, I was absent-minded and dull, and then I laughed like I had lost my mind. "Did you take what you called ''dawn''?" Chen Liang nodded. "That''s right." Gu Yan looked into his eyes strangely. "What do you think of me like that?" Chen Liang said unnaturally. "You''re not a lizard, are you?" Gu Yan said, "first ALS special medicine, and then stealth fighter. Say, are you an alien undercover on earth?" Chen Liang turned a deaf ear. "Does your father really want to see me?" Finding that his pupils did not change like the legendary lizard man, Gu Yan withdrew his attention. "My father wanted to see you for a long time, but didn''t you sneak away that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was helpless. "Miss Gu, I''m talking to you about business." "I''m talking to you about business." Gu Yan said boldly, "otherwise, what do you think I''m doing in the East China Sea this time? My father asked me to specially invite you." Then she muttered, "From small to large, he scolded me for being crazy and didn''t let him worry, but this time he rarely praised me and said I had a good eye." Chen Liang''s eyelids jumped and he didn''t want to go to Beijing. Is this to talk about cooperation or to be caught? "Hey, what are you doing so dull? Didn''t you say you wanted to establish a military enterprise? I dare not open your mouth to such a policy place. You have to go to the capital to talk about it." Gu Yan was very righteous, stared at Chen Liang with burning eyes, and said in a soft voice. "You don''t have to worry. I''ll help you then." Chapter 797 After thinking about it, Chen Liang decided to focus on the overall situation. "That''s right. My father actually appreciates you. Don''t be afraid." On the plane, Gu Yan kept comforting. In fact, what Chen Liang was afraid of was her father, but worried that the girl would talk nonsense. After arriving at Kyoto airport and getting off the plane, Gu Yan made an unexpected move and directly pulled over. Fortunately, Chen Liang reacted quickly, even if he gave way to avoid. "What are you doing?" "What are you doing?" They looked at each other and almost spoke in unison. "Why are you like this? I''m not helping you!" Gu Yan, it''s a grievance. "If my father sees that we are close, he will treat you as his own family. He won''t embarrass you." Chen Liang doesn''t drink her ecstasy soup. This girl is just fooling him as a three-year-old. If the other father sees him and Gu don''t know clearly, I''m afraid she will punish him. "Miss Gu, I''m here to talk about business. It doesn''t matter whether your father agrees or not. I won''t use some heresy." Chen Liang''s solemnity made Gu Yan laugh. "You... OK, I don''t touch you, can I?" Gu Yan will practice what he says, and sure enough, he won''t move any more. They walked out of the airport. A horse herder was waiting on the roadside. A tall man leaned against the car to smoke. He was handsome and charming, attracting the eyes of many women in the past. "Brother!" Gu Yan shouted. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and gently exhaled. He was ready before he came. Seeing the other party looking this way, Chen Liang adjusted his mood, smiled and followed Gu Yan, "Nie Ge." He still remembers Kyoto University, who once invited him to drink and warmly introduced him to Beiying beauty. "Brother Chen, long time no see. Welcome to Kyoto." Nie Le threw away his cigarette butts and shook hands with him. He was as enthusiastic as last time, but this time there seemed to be more in his eyes. "Get in the car and eat first." Nie legu said that the brothers and sisters obviously know more about hospitality than Chen Liang. The place of the treat was set at the famous Kyoto Hotel. "Brother Chen, I haven''t admired many people in Nie Le''s life, let alone at our age. You''re the first." After ordering the order, Nie Le sighed, "compared with brother Chen, I''m a useless man. I''ve lived in vain for decades." "Nie Le, in fact, you are a little better than ordinary people. At least you have self-knowledge." Gu Yan really didn''t give himself the face of his brother. He not only called him by his name, but also made fun of him as if no one else. However, it can be seen that their two brothers and sisters have a very good relationship. "What qualifications do you have to teach me? If it weren''t for your parents'' sake, you would have been dropped out of Peking University. When your brother and I were studying, how could I say it was the student union?" "Nie Le, come on, don''t you know why you can enter the student union? You don''t rely on the face of your family, and don''t think I don''t know why you enter the student union. You just want to cheat girls with this identity." The two brothers and sisters are happy to expose each other. It''s like when Chen Liang doesn''t exist. People''s brothers and sisters may have come here since childhood. Bickering has become a habit, but as an outsider, Chen Liang inevitably feels a little embarrassed. He can only drink water with a water cup and pretend that he can''t hear anything. "In other words, where do you say you are like a girl, playing piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, being virtuous and virtuous? You have nothing to do with inside and outside. It''s bad luck to marry you in the future." Nie Le shook his head and sighed, as if he felt sympathy for his future brother-in-law. Chen Liang could not help laughing and almost gushed out. Fortunately, he held it in time. "Nie Le, this problem doesn''t bother you. I never need others to like me. As long as I like him, it''s enough." Gu Yan seems careless, "as long as the man I like can''t escape my palm." Nie Le didn''t quarrel with her again. It seems that he remembered that there was an outsider here. "Brother Chen, Shu Xing has been asking me about you. Why don''t you come to Kyoto? If you have a chance this time, I''ll ask her out sometime." Shu Xing, this is the Beiying beauty he introduced to Chen Liang. Before Chen Liang spoke, Gu Yan grinded his silver teeth. "Nie Le, you just spend too much time and drink without making progress. Don''t drag others together. They came here for national affairs this time. Can you bear the responsibility if you delay?" "It doesn''t matter." Nie Le disagreed and said, "we''ll make an appointment when brother Chen finishes handling the matter." Gu Yan stares at his brother fiercely. If inviting people can kill, Nie Le should not be left. Chen Liang had a tough meal. Although it was at the famous Kyoto Hotel, it was actually not as comfortable as the one on the street corner. The appointment with Gu Yan is tomorrow. Today he has to stay in the hotel for one night. Nie Le is very considerate. He booked a room for him in Kyoto Hotel in advance. If he wants to visit antamen in the evening, he can walk a few steps. "Nie Le, what are you doing here? Let''s go and don''t disturb others'' rest." Gu Yan forcibly drags Nie Le away. He seems worried that Nie le will take Chen Liang to do something bad. "Brother Chen, have a good rest and contact again." Chen Liang nodded and sent the two brothers and sisters out. "Ding..." Nie le and Gu Yan enter the elevator. "You should look at me with new eyes on the third day of your leave." Nie Le felt it and completely restrained his cynical frivolity. "I really doubt whether this boy will come back from the future." "You are jealous, naked jealousy." Nie Le smiled. "I''m jealous of him, but I''m not jealous of him. I''m just jealous that he robbed my sister." Gu Yan raised his chin. "Brother, do I have a good eye?" At this time, Nie Le didn''t continue to quarrel, and nodded with emotion. "I didn''t expect him to achieve such an achievement." Before, in his eyes, Chen Liang was just a poor boy who had bad luck. Relying on a little intelligence, a little courage and a bit of luck, he became a member of the carp leaping into the dragon''s gate. Although it is no longer an era when opportunities were everywhere, and it is difficult for poor families to give birth to noble children, there will always be a small group of people who can change their lives against the sky and break through class barriers. But this man is more than just breaking through class barriers. What he said at dinner just now was not polite. At the first meeting, he seemed enthusiastic, but in fact he was joking and condescending. But the second time he met, he took appreciation, even admiration. "It seems that it depends on people''s eyes. I still have to learn more from you in the future." Gu Yan smiled proudly. "That''s not." Chapter 798 When the two brothers and sisters came home, they found their father sitting in the lobby drinking tea, seemingly waiting for them. "Back." Gu Yan and Nie Le looked at each other, then walked over together and shouted "Dad". "Sit down." The birth of such a pair of children is enough to show the excellence of genes. Gu Yan''s father Nie Rong''s eyebrows are straight, like a sword, and his waist is straight. An invisible temperament naturally emanates from him. This is definitely a very attractive man. Years and the precipitation of power make him full of charm. Even if he is over 50, he looks like more than 40. He must have been popular with thousands of girls when he was young. "Have you settled him?" Nie Le replied, "Dad, I''ll arrange him at the Kyoto Hotel." Nie Rong nodded. "Dad, it took me a lot of effort to invite people over. You have to be polite when you see people tomorrow." Gu Yan told him, but also to ask for merit. Nie Rong looked at her and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile with unknown meaning. "You haven''t taken him for so long?" Nie Le coughed softly, sat down, and took time to watch his sister laugh. Gu Yan was quite embarrassed. His cheeks were rosy. He glared and said, "Dad, it''s not that you didn''t agree before! You had to trap me in Kyoto and don''t let me out! And Nie Le! He actually introduced other beautiful girls to others. Dad, do you say you''re such a brother?" Nie Le quit when he saw that she was suing her again. "In a word, you said that. You don''t understand my good intentions at all. Wasn''t I helping you test the man''s character?" "Well said!" Gu Yan glanced at him. "Don''t think Luan Feng gave you gifts. I don''t know. A broken ring makes you betray your sister. You are really my good brother." Nie Le''s face was stiff, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "In other words, don''t misunderstand your brother. He hasn''t seen the boy before. Don''t worry. It''s normal." Nie Rong helped to say that he did not favor boys over girls. In fact, in their big family, including his father, everyone loved Gu Yan far more than Nie Le, which gradually developed Gu Yan''s character of willful and reckless behavior. of course, At this time, he helped his son speak, not only because he didn''t want to see his children quarrel, but also because his own emotional attitude towards his daughter was to find a suitable son-in-law. Even if it can''t reach the level of "matching families", it can''t be much different. It was because of his influence that his son preferred Luan Feng. After all, he also has a certain responsibility. "Dad, why do you still talk for him? He said today that he would continue to introduce beautiful women to Chen Liang, deliberately angry with me!" Gu Yan showed dissatisfaction and spoiled his father like an ordinary daughter. "You know he''s just deliberately angry with you." Nie Rong said with a smile, "at that time, we didn''t know you were serious. We all thought you were just playing games and looking for someone to prevaricate us." "Come on." Not only did he not give Nie Le face, Gu Yan seemed not to give his father face. He was very frank. "At that time, you didn''t think that Chen Liang was just a lonely family, grass-roots origin and no background. Even with such a little achievement, he couldn''t get on the table..." Nie Rong looked stiff, and both father and son were embarrassed. "In other words, you can''t blame us. You went to the East China Sea and said you met someone you like. How can you convince me and dad? You must think it''s just your shield and excuse." Gu Yan looked at Nie le and said, "then why do you believe it now? In the final analysis, it''s not snobbish..." "I..." Nie le was going to say something, but he was stopped by Nie Rong. "In other words, you''re right. There''s nothing to hide. Which brother or parent doesn''t want his sister or daughter to find a good home? It''s human nature. It''s the same all over the world." Gu Yan closed his mouth and didn''t refute again. "Of course, Dad admits that dad is a little short-sighted. Perhaps no one can think that this young man will achieve such an achievement. Zhao Tai''s guy is still as sharp as ever." People like Nie Rong seldom admit their mistakes, let alone in front of their children. After hearing what he said, Gu Yan stopped complaining. "Dad, why don''t you praise my good eyesight?" Nie Rong smiled and looked at her deeply. "You''re just ''a blind cat meets a dead mouse''. If people can have today, it''s the result of their struggle. What can you be proud of? Speaking of this, I think your mother and I have failed. Their parents died early. They only finished college by student loans. They can''t compare with you in terms of school and conditions, but what''s the result?" "Look what others are doing and what you have done." Gu Yan behaved as if nothing had happened, but Nie Le bowed his head in shame. "Dad, let you down." Nie Rong sighed. "If you are born in sorrow and die in happiness, don''t think that if you are born well, you can rest easy. Your parents can''t protect you all your life, and your children and grandchildren have to rely on you to shelter them from the wind and rain. Even if the starting point is higher, if you don''t work hard, people will continue to surpass you." Gu Yan fell into a well and looked at Nie le. "Elder brother, do you hear me? You have to keep in mind what Dad said today." Nie Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. "Don''t always stare at your brother. Do you think I didn''t say you? If you think you are a girl, you can waste your time for granted? Now the country emphasizes that women can hold up half the sky." "Dad, didn''t I lift up half the sky? If it weren''t for me, could you find Chen Liang''s jade? You spend so much manpower, material and financial resources on research every year, and the result is not as good as a young man." Seeing that the girl actually mocked herself, Nie Rong certainly couldn''t bear it. He calmly reshaped his dignity as a father. "What''s the matter with young people? The world is young people. As early as 2000 years ago, three young people defended our Chinese integrity with clandestine iron bones and have influenced us to this day. What''s the reason why the state invested so much energy in education? It''s not the hope that more talents like Chen Liang can be born. Since ancient times, heroes have been young, and there are more young people like Chen Liang , the more hopeful our country is. " Gu Yan stabbed the hornet''s nest. Nie Rong should have just wanted to talk to a pair of children, but Gu Yan''s thought changed his attitude and seriously came to an evening political education class. Chapter 799 "Didn''t sleep last night?" The next morning. Hearing the knock, Chen Liang opened the door and saw Gu Yan with black eyes. "Why do you say that?" Gu Yan asked suspiciously. "You black eye, there''s no sense of disobedience when you go to the zoo to play a panda." Gu Yan was a little embarrassed and immediately raised his eyebrows and eyes. "Stop talking, it''s not your fault!" Chen Liang let her in and said in surprise, "what does this have to do with me?" "Because of you, my father scolded me and my brother last night, saying that we were a waste of food and humiliated him." Chen Liang lost his smile and immediately noticed that Gu Yan''s face was wrong. After all, it was out of masculinity and took back his smile. "Is your father so fierce?" Although he was educated last night, Gu Yan still wouldn''t speak ill of his father in front of outsiders. "He''ll just do this to us. Are you ready?" Chen Liang nodded. "Let''s go." Downstairs to complete the check-out procedures, Chen Liang asked, "where is the location?" "Here." Gu Yan glanced at a building across the street. Chen Liang was silent. You know, this is Chang''an Street. Across the first street, they came to the door of an organ. The sentry standing guard is tall and straight, solemn and sacred, loaded with guns. In the sunshine, it is like a statue, giving people a sense of inviolability. Gu Yan showed a certificate and said to Chen Liang as if nothing had happened: "let''s go." When entering, the sentry saluted them with a solemn military salute. Chen Liang calmly followed Gu Yan. A celebrity is a celebrity. Most ordinary people are afraid to enter such a place. Even if they have strong psychological quality, it will be somewhat unnatural, but Gu Yan is like nothing, as if he is in his own back garden. "In other words, what a rare guest. Why did you come here?" Entering the building, they met a middle-aged man in a suit. He looked nothing special, but he was full of temperament In a popular word, that is the atmosphere in the hall. "I came to see my father." Gu Yan showed a sweet and clever smile. Chen Liang saw it and felt it was an eye opener. Acting is indeed a natural gift for women. "You came to see your father?" The other party seemed surprised. "Yes." Gu Yan nodded and explained, "my father asked me to come." The other party nodded and looked at Chen Liang next to him. "Then go up." "Uncle Yang, let''s go first." Gu Yan was very polite and took Chen Liang to the elevator. She didn''t introduce who uncle Yang was, and Chen Liang didn''t ask. The people who work here are basically the ruling class of this country. "Don''t be nervous, see? In fact, the people here are very friendly." Gu Yan said easily. Chen Liang smiled. It''s really friendly. But people are only aiming at you, and you may have a different attitude. It seems that many people here know Gu Yan. When they enter the floor, many people warmly take the initiative to say hello to Gu Yan. You know where this is. At this moment, we can deeply feel the girl''s prominent background. Chen Liang followed Gu Yan, looking at his nose, nose and heart, with a proper polite smile on his face. "Dong Dong Dong..." Gu Yan took him to an office, raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Dad, I brought Chen Liang." "Come in," There was a hearty voice inside. "Come on, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" With a smile, Gu Yan pushed the door in. Chen Liang inexplicably felt warm in his heart, then quickly adjusted his mood and followed him in. This office is not big. It''s 40 or 50 square meters on a full budget. It can''t be compared with his office at all. A middle-aged man was sitting behind his desk watching him. As soon as Chen Liang looked, he knew that the other party must be Gu Yan''s father. After all, the eyebrows and eyes are too similar, just like a mold. "Are you Chen Liang?" When the other party opens his mouth, his tone is neither light nor heavy, which makes people unable to guess his inner thoughts. "Hello, Mr. Gu." Chen Liang responded calmly. Mr. Gu. Hearing this title, Nie Rong couldn''t help but be stunned, and then his expression became strange. "What are you shouting about? My father''s last name is Nie!" Gu Yan hurried. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Comrade Chen Liang, who had been calm before, suddenly became stiff and embarrassed. This is a big embarrassment. Because the other party is Gu Yan''s father, he subconsciously took it for granted that the other party''s surname is Gu, but he forgot that Gu Yan also has a friendly surname Nie. Even though Chen Liang has a wide range of knowledge and his psychological quality is far better than his peers, he still doesn''t know how to save it at this time. "In other words, you didn''t introduce me to Xiao Chen before you came?" Finally, Nie Rong took the initiative to speak. Instead of blaming, he smiled. "Dad, I forgot." Gu Yan sticks out his tongue and looks at Chen Liang shouting. He feels angry and funny. However, in the final analysis, this guy can''t be blamed for this. She also has a certain responsibility. It''s really her negligence. "Mr. Nie, I''m really sorry..." Chen Liang made no secret of his embarrassment, In front of such characters, the best way is to show the real side, so as to win the favor of each other. No one has seen such a big man. Deliberately pretending to look so decent and indifferent in front of him will only backfire. "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault. If you want to blame it, blame the girl." Chen Liang''s slip of the tongue seemed to have had a good effect, and the atmosphere in the office suddenly became relaxed. Nie Rong smiled and asked them to sit down. sir. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t heard of such a title. "Xiao Chen, speaking in the East China Sea, didn''t you give you less trouble? This girl has been spoiled by her elders since childhood. I hope you can understand." The more powerful people are, the more approachable they seem to be. Zhao Tai. Nie Rong seems to be the same. On the contrary, some nine grade sesame officials don''t have big hats, but they are full of airs. They always like to put on a superior posture and put themselves above the masses. "Mr. NIE is serious." Chen Liang quickly shook his head. Although he was young, he was not a master who didn''t understand the world. No matter what his true feelings were, in front of his father, he still praised Gu Yan against his heart. What''s good to hear and what to say. Nie Rong smiled without saying anything, and his eyes were meaningful. Gu Yan seemed to believe it. He was smiling. He even sat in front of his father and looked at Chen Liang affectionately, just like a little girl in love. Chapter 800 If it weren''t for the wrong place, this situation would really mean "meeting parents". Chen Liangzheng sat precariously. Although he had made great achievements, he didn''t have any arrogance, which made Nie Rong nod secretly. "Xiao Chen, I heard you graduated from Donghai technology?" He asked with a slight smile. Since the other party was not in a hurry to be frank, Chen Liang naturally was not in a hurry. He nodded and replied, "yes." "What''s your major?" "Mechanical engineering." "No wonder." Nie Rong sighed: "it seems that the strength of a university depends not only on its ranking, but also on the quality of students. Donghai technology will be proud of you." "Mr. Nie flattered me." Chen Liang is very modest. If he doesn''t know his series of extraordinary achievements, Nie Rong may really think that this boy is an ordinary poor boy. Although the title of Mr. Nie sounds novel, after all, it is more strange. Nie Rong naturally said, "Xiao Chen, you and Yan Zhi are friends. If you don''t mind, call me uncle Nie." Chen Liang didn''t shirk it either. It is more foolish to refuse the kindness of the superior than to offend them directly. "Uncle Nie." He shouted as he pushed the boat along the river. Gu Yan sat quietly next to her. With her temperament, she rarely did such a clever job. She watched a pair of men with a generation difference get along so harmoniously. Don''t mention how brilliant they smiled on their beautiful faces. "Xiao Chen, I heard that you have developed a bomber that can shield the American air defense detection system, which is more advanced than B2?" The tone is almost paved, and it''s really time to get into the theme. "Yes, uncle Nie. In fact, since I was a student, I have always had a dream to develop high-tech fighters like B2. In fact, before investing in refractive medicine, I began to prepare for relevant aspects and recruit cutting-edge scientists all over the world." Nie Rong looked at Gu Yan. "Look at others, and then look at yourself. Last school is like putting you in prison. You dare to play truant. If everyone is like you, who will revitalize the country?" Gu Yan just tooted his mouth and didn''t answer back. "Xiao Chen, if all young people like you have ideals, ambitions and dare to take action, why worry that our country can''t be strong?" Nie Rong spoke highly of Chen Liang. "There''s a problem. I''m curious. I don''t know if it''s convenient." "Uncle Nie, please." "Now that you have finished the fighter you developed, I want to know where your production base is?" Chen Liang did not hide it and said frankly: "in order to prevent technology leakage, I set up production lines in different countries, and the final assembly plant is on an island I bought." "You bought an island? Where is it? Is the scenery good?" Gu Yan''s eyes lit up and asked questions like firecrackers. "Shut up! Xiao Chen and I are talking about business. What are you doing?!" Nie Rong looked serious. "If you interrupt again, get out." Gu Yan closed his mouth and subconsciously wanted to argue, but he finally held back. "Xiao Chen, so, that plane has been successfully offline..." "Dawn." "Well, dawn is also on the island you bought?" Chen Liang nodded. "Can you ship it back? We need to evaluate it." Nie Rong watched the young man closely. Although only he came forward to talk, in fact, this matter has been concerned by the highest level. At present, there are great changes that have not been seen in a century. Even the people see the increasingly severe international situation. It is no exaggeration to say that war may be imminent. The importance of a world leading stealth bomber to a country''s national defense and military is self-evident, let alone in this sensitive period. In modern warfare, the struggle is for air supremacy. Before that, in air power. They are indeed not as strong as America, but if they have dawn, the situation will be different. Before meeting Chen Liang, he had received instructions that he must find a way to bring dawn home at all costs! "Lucky, I don''t think it''s possible." Nie Rong frowned slightly. "Why?" "Because the distance is too far, and they have to go through the customs inspection of some countries on the way, I don''t think they will release." Chen Liang is not exaggerating or alarmist. A lithography machine ordered in China has obviously been paid, but it has been detained by other countries, that is, it will not be released. There is not so much truth or law between countries. Nie Rong was silent and frowned. you bet. This is really a problem, Even if Chen Liang has the heart to serve the country, does not worry about technology leakage, and is willing to take the initiative to submit the dawn to the country, he can go all the way. How to complete the transportation task quietly on the premise of safety and confidentiality is indeed a problem worthy of study. "Dad, what''s the trouble?" Gu Yan wrote lightly: "since Chen Liang can take it across the American border, it shows that no country in the world can detect the dawn invasion. Why transport? Let it fly back directly?" A word awakens the dreamer! Nie Rong looked at his daughter. He didn''t blame her this time. His eyes lit up. "Xiao Chen, is this method feasible?" Chen Liang nodded calmly. "If the state allows, it should be no problem." Nie Rong looked at him, "can dawn fly so far?" "Dawn can fly for 20 hours and has global strike capability." Chen Liang explained: "in principle, at the speed of dawn, you can fly back and forth around the earth in one day." Gu''s words are amazing. "Good!" Nie Rong looked excited. "That''s it! I''ll tell you about the relevant aspects. The United States has always boasted of being the first military power. This time, it''s time to let them taste the taste of being inferior to others." Although the country is constantly rising, the high-level leaders always hold a breath in their hearts. After all, the people can''t see the real gap in national strength, but they know it very well. The birth of dawn means that they surpass the United States for the first time in military strength, which is of great significance! "Xiao Chen, it''s not a problem that you want to build a military enterprise. On the contrary, I want to thank you on behalf of the country." Nie Rong looked solemn and sincere. Chen Liang said calmly, "Uncle Nie, I have never forgotten that I am an oriental. China advocates the golden mean and loves peace. Even if I can''t be selfish like Cao Cao, I should not lose the world and let the world lose me." Nie Rong was stunned and laughed. "Well said!" If he only looked at Chen Liang with appreciation before, he is full of love now. I will not lose the world, nor will I let the world lose me. This was almost the most aggressive and domineering declaration he had ever heard in his life. Chapter 801 The conversation or negotiation was a complete success. of course. In fact, this should be an inevitable result, Although Chen Liang''s request does break some rules, his value is definitely much greater than the impact of breaking some rules. Nie Rong was too busy to report after talking with Chen Liang, so he didn''t leave two people. "Look, how can you thank me for helping you so much?" Out of the office building, Gu Yan immediately began to ask for credit. In fact, it''s hard to say who helped whom. At least this is definitely not a unilateral benefit, and even the benefit at the national level is much greater than Chen Liang. "How about I exempt your rent for half a year?" Chen Liang is serious. Gu Yan couldn''t help patting him and said angrily, "Why are you so annoying!" Rent free? Thanks to this guy! "Shouldn''t you say you gave me the house directly? You''re so rich and so stingy." "That won''t work. If it gets out, it''s likely to be mistaken for offering a bribe to your father." Chen Liang''s words are quite true, but it is inevitable to look for an excuse for his stinginess. "All right." Gu Yan gave him a white look. "Who wants your house? If you are hungry, please invite Miss ben to dinner." Chen Liang thought the girl would seize the opportunity to kill him, but unexpectedly, Gu Yan didn''t choose those high-end restaurants, but took him to an ordinary restaurant located on the third ring road. This restaurant is nothing special. It is inconspicuous in Kyoto City. I don''t know how it can attract Gu. It takes a lot of trouble to come here, but the name of this restaurant is very interesting. We know there is. Chen Liang looked up. "Do you know the origin of the name?" Chen Liang looked at the sign, and Gu Yan turned to look at him. "Some people live in tall buildings, some are in deep ditches, some are shining, some are rusty, and the world has thousands of kinds. Don''t ask for floating clouds. If a person is like a rainbow, he knows there is something above." Chen Liang whispered. This should be a passage that all young people have heard. "Oh, I thought you were that kind of nerd." Gu Yan smiled in surprise and turned to look at the restaurant. You can see that there is a little inexplicable complexity in her smile. "Go in." Like the store name, the decoration style of this restaurant is also artistic, but it is not exaggerated. The design of some places has originality, which obviously took a lot of thought. There are a lot of words on the wall. A string, like graffiti, sad, positive, optimistic, surging... All kinds of graffiti. Chen Liang and Gu Yan find an empty seat and sit down. The business of this restaurant is good. Even if it is not full, it is also very lively. Any boss should be satisfied with such a business. Moreover, like the tone and style of this restaurant, the guests are indeed young people. "Si people are like a rainbow. You know it when you meet the top. Since you have heard this sentence, do you understand what it means?" Gu Yan asked with a smile. Although he studied science and engineering, Chen Liang is not the type who doesn''t hear things outside the window and reads only sages'' books. He even belongs to the kind who knows how to enjoy youth. Otherwise, he could not have been integrated with a rich young master like Dong Dong at the beginning. "This is to remind us not to pursue anything. Once you meet it, you will understand that the best is always around you, and you will understand that life can be beautiful like this." "Tut, Dong Dong has always said that you are simple and dull. It seems that he has always underestimated you." Chen Liang didn''t take over. "Waiter, order." When he finished ordering, he found Gu Yan very quiet. When he looked up, he found that the girl was staring at the wall next to her. Chen Liang looked around. Will growth evolve. Such a string of words is printed on the wall. "What do you think?" "You say, will growth evolve?" Gu Yan whispered, still staring at the line. "Of course, will you still like the plush doll and Barbie doll you liked when you were a child? This is not growth." "But I like Barbie dolls and plush dolls. What''s wrong?" Gu Yan asked. Chen Liang was silent. Gu Yan felt that he would not answer again, or that he could not give an answer, but after a few seconds of silence, Chen Liang opened his mouth. "It''s not bad, but it''s not suitable." Gu Yan took back his eyes from the line on the wall and looked at Chen Liang with unprecedented eyes. Chen Liang thinks this girl is a little weird. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan suddenly smiled. "Do you know why I brought you so far for dinner?" Chen Liang shook his head. "Because the owner of this restaurant is my first love." Chen Liang was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Gu Yan with a soft smile. "Well, didn''t you expect?" Chen Liang was silent and finally smiled and nodded. "It''s really surprising that a girl like you still likes others." "I knew you''ve always been biased against me. You don''t admit it. What''s the matter with me? Other girls can like others, but I can''t?" "I don''t mean that. Aren''t all excellent girls like you supposed to be pursued?" This is not flattery, but Chen Liang''s real idea. Maybe many men have the same idea. Subconsciously, they think that excellent girls are the one who is loved. "Tell me, when did it happen?" Chen Liang asked after he had time. A girl who despises the emperor Luan Feng in Shanghai. It''s really curious who can be liked by her. "Junior high school." Gu Yan was generous: "to be exact, he was three years older than me in junior high school and senior high school." Chen Liang smiled. "Junior high school? You belong to puppy love." "Don''t tell me you haven''t had puppy love. You haven''t liked anyone since junior high school? And what kind of puppy love is that? It''s just unrequited love." "People don''t like you?" Gu Yan shook his head. "I don''t know." "Don''t know?" Chen Liang asked, "you didn''t confess to others? This is not your style." Gu Yan was not angry this time. "I was still in junior high school at that time. Do you think I was as brave as now? I didn''t make up my mind to tell him until the third day of junior high school, that is, he graduated from the third year of senior high school, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll leave regret in my life." Junior high school students like senior high school students and dare to take action. This girl has shown her courage different from ordinary people since she was a girl. "What happened?" Chen Liang asked with interest. Gu Yan sighed. "There was no result. They just answered me a few words." "What word?" Gu Yan turned to look at the wall. "Growth evolves." Chapter 802 Until after dinner, Chen Liang didn''t see the owner of the restaurant show up. This is really a small pity. He is really curious about what kind of person Gu Yan likes. "Don''t think about it. He has only one nose and two eyes. He is a very ordinary person. He just has better academic performance, looks sunny, sings better and looks more pleasing to the eye." Chen Liang lost his smile. It''s really better. "You should thank others and know that you are young. If you meet some selfish and irresponsible guys, you will be unlucky." This is actually just a normal emotional bud. Almost everyone will experience it. At that age, where do you know what feelings are? You only know that when you see a better opposite sex and feel good about it, you feel like someone else. Chen Liang himself is also from that age and can fully understand. "You don''t want to forget the rest of your love for others? Now you are an adult. If you really can''t let go of others, you should pursue bravely. Maybe you can really make a good story come true." "What do you mean? You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" Gu Yan, who was driving, gave him a hard look. "I said, it''s all about junior high school. If I still like him, I need you to teach me how to do it. Do you really want me to like others and get rid of myself?" Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. "People have grown a lot, but your vision is really getting worse and worse." Gu Yan seemed to be laughing angrily. "I scold myself. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you." Chen Liang looked out of the window, "just find a hotel and put me down." "It''s still early. Now go back to the hotel and don''t feel bored?" Gu Yan didn''t mean to stop at all. "I''m in a good mood today. Go to the bar with me. By the way, call my brother. The two beauties were good last time. Call them out together. There are more people and it''s more lively." Gu Yan talked to himself, found a place to pull over, stopped the car, and then called Nie le. The two brothers and sisters pulled on the phone for several minutes. They heard that Nie Le should not want to suffer this crime. He knew that it was impossible to play with his sister, but in the end, he was still stubborn and nodded and agreed. Although Gu Yan strongly asked to call the last two Beiying beauties on the phone, Nie Le is not stupid. How can he not hear the truth and irony. The three meet at the famous Houhai street. "Brother, where are the beauties you asked me to call? It''s a shame that Chen Liang came to Kyoto to be a guest. You can''t even call a few beauties to accompany you?" Seeing Nie Le getting out of the car alone, Gu Yan immediately frowned and was dissatisfied. "In other words, look what you said. Do you need beautiful women to go to the bar? And isn''t the most beautiful beauty in the capital of Beijing standing in front of me?" Chen Liang looked at his nose, nose and heart and tried not to laugh. Gu Yan''s mouth turned up and gave Nie Le a look of recognition. Finally, he exposed this article. "Go in." Nie Le has reserved a perfect seat, and the three go to the seat and sit down. It goes without saying that people of Nie Le''s level arrange noodles on this occasion. In addition to their own wine, the bar also gave an extra bottle of valuable wine. "Brother Chen, how was your talk today?" "Everything is going well." "That''s good." "Hey, you''re not going to sit here all night?" Gu Yan looked at the dance floor and said, "go and play." Nie Le shook his head and looked at Chen Liang. "I won''t go, you go." Chen Liang also said, "I won''t." "Let''s go. Those people can really dance. Just shake with the music." Gu Yan grabbed Chen Liang''s arm. This is not in the East China Sea, and my brother is sitting in front of me. If it goes on, I really can''t tell. Chen Liang''s attitude is very firm, "you go, I''ll sit with Nie Ge." "Don''t pull it down." Gu Yan snorted, but did not insist. He loosened his hand and walked to the dance floor. Some people are really born protagonists, After a while, Gu Yan became the absolute center of the dance floor. She was not only hot, but also very sexy. Her dark hair shook with her swing, and her whole body was full of a wild nature that made people jump. "This girl." Nie Le shook his head and looked at Yan Jing''s Gu Yan. He seemed helpless, but his eyes were full of spoil. "Fortunately, I didn''t go, otherwise I would make a fool of myself." Chen Liang''s words made Nie Le laugh, and they drank a glass of wine. "Brother Chen, you''re still the first person you like. Although this girl has a bad temper, she doesn''t know why. She always doesn''t lack people who like her, but she never looks at those people. Or girls are like this and only care about what they want." Nie Le sighed: "In junior high school, the girl liked a guy three levels older than her and hid it from me. But I also came from that age. How can I not understand the mind of that stage? At that age, how can I know what I like or not? So I went to talk to the boy. The boy was also very honest. He said he just wanted to study well and didn''t think about anything else. I never told you about it. " Chen Liang suddenly. Here''s the reason. At this time, the bar did not suddenly sound a burst of cheers. Gu Yan, who was sweating profusely, didn''t know when he actually ran onto the stage, took a microphone and said something to dg. Then the music changes. "A girl makes me think too much original My childish behavior has made a big mistake to you I don''t know how to buy useless ornaments with money You slowly feel that I''m not serious about my feelings You know, men are born children Children''s weaknesses will ignore the other half''s feelings It''s easy to change. I''m just under training More experience can make love strong. " The music becomes dynamic. Chen Liang smiled surprised. This girl is so versatile. "The world of ambition is always active and lovely He has no time to lose love, but he can''t miss it again Which doesn''t get bigger from the beginning to the end But Chun Jiao wants that. Who can dissuade you? " "Wait for UFO, even if there are variables The most common ones are all over the world Love is scattered in spring, the consumption of each season Watch the petals fall and survive aging " "Start again? Huh is more eager for the future Did the boy know love in the past It seems not enough Will growth evolve? Also believe in freedom Do I love this boy Does this flower bloom? " I have to admit that this girl''s singing is really extraordinary. You can see from the reaction of the whole audience. Some animals looked at Gu Yan singing affectionately, and their eyes wanted to eat her. "I love you. You are singing with me But you gave me detailed training in this process Love and love are too complicated. I need too much breathing But you will not be too nervous when you love me When you have it, you are close to letting go How many episodes are played in a loop, and then Learn to sigh in a beautiful dream You also presume your love Hard reprint across the game Cover it up for me because of love " Gu Yan turned a blind eye to everything around her, as if she were alone in the bar. Standing under the only beam of light in the audience, she was so beautiful that she couldn''t be forced to look. "Start again? Huh is more eager for the future Did the boy know love in the past It seems not enough Will growth evolve? Also believe in freedom Do I love this boy Does this flower bloom? " Chen Liang''s eyes were filled with emotion when he looked at the attention and some sticky Gu words in his hair. Such a girl. How many people''s dreams should it be? Chapter 803 There is no shortage of beautiful women in the world today. But it is rare to have Gu Yan''s aura. A song of Chunjiao and Zhiming conquered everyone in the bar in an instant. After venting, she walked down as if nothing had happened and ignored the hot sight in all directions. Perhaps this scene tonight is destined to leave an indelible impression in many people''s hearts. "How''s it going?" Gu Yan seemed thirsty. When he came back, he picked up a bottle of beer and drank it. Chen Liang suddenly felt that in some way, she was a little similar to Yu Ji. "If you are willing to be a singer, you will certainly be able to stir up the beam of Chinese music." "Gee, it''s rare to hear you praise me." Gu Yan smiled, unconsciously wiped his sweat, but a simple action revealed unspeakable charm. General beauty is in skin and bone, and the best beauty is in divine form. Rao and Chen Liang have to admit that in the face of a woman like Gu Yan, not many men can be calm. Born evil. Some of the animals around were already ready to move, but Nie Le, who was sitting here, was full of blood. It was like being splashed by a basin of cold water. Gu Yan may seldom come here, but Nie Le is a regular guest. His face is still well-known. "Brother Chen, don''t praise her so much. She may have a hot head for a while. She really went to the entertainment industry." Nie Le pinched the glass and smiled. "Yes, if I really listen to you, will you ''cover'' me? Chen Dong?" Gu Yan looked at him directly. Chen Liang coughed, picked up his glass and drank, and stopped talking. He is also a liar. Why do you mention this stubble? If you really hook this girl into the entertainment industry, he will have a good life next. Fortunately, Gu Yan is just a joke. As her identity, how can she be interested in this industry. After sitting for two hours, the three left the bar. Brother and sister Nie Le sent Chen Liang back to the hotel. "In other words, there''s something I haven''t told you." On the way home, Nie Le opened his car quietly. Gu Yan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, seemed a little tired. He leaned lazily on the back of his chair, looked out of the window and said carelessly, "what''s the matter?" "When you were in junior high school, didn''t you like a boy? In fact, I talked to that boy." Originally intended to keep this matter in mind, but seeing his sister singing tonight, Nie Le began to re-examine whether he had done anything wrong over the years. Why can he take it for granted, but he has been forcibly depriving his sister of her emotional freedom in the name of protecting her from being deceived and hurt. "In words..." Nie Le turned his head and moved his lips. Who knows, Gu Yan stroked his hair and smiled gently. "I know." Nie Le''s expression stagnated, and then showed undisguised amazement. "You know?" "Yes, in fact, I already knew." Gu Yan took back his eyes from the window and looked at a mother''s brother. "Brother, we are brothers and sisters. Don''t I know you? What have I done over the years? Although you don''t say it openly, which one won''t pay attention privately?" Nie le was embarrassed and domineering like him. At this time, he was speechless. "Brother, why are you suddenly willing to tell me? I still think you will keep it from me and won''t let me know." Gu Yan''s cheeks were slightly drunk and his smile was soft. "In other words, I''m sorry. I thought you were too young. Your feeling for that boy was just an admiration for the excellent opposite sex when you were young and ignorant. I didn''t like it. I was worried that you would be hurt, so I didn''t like it." Nie Leton lives. "What about now? Why did you tell me?" Facing his sister''s gaze, Nie Le said slowly, "just like the song you just sang, in fact, pain is not a kind of growth." Gu Yan was silent. "In other words, do you blame me? From small to large, I have interfered in your life so much that up to now, you haven''t even talked about a decent love." When he said this, Nie Le kept looking straight ahead. He seemed to concentrate on driving. In fact, he didn''t dare to look into his sister''s eyes. "Brother, what do you think?" Gu Yan didn''t answer and asked with a smile. Nie le was silent. After a short silence, Gu Yan gently breathed out his breath, smiled slightly drunk and soft, and looked ahead. "Well, if I really blame you, I''ll ask you for an explanation when I know about it. How can I wait until you take the initiative to say it today? The old saying goes that an elder brother is like a father, isn''t it?" Gu Yan, who never seemed to pay attention to his brother, showed a completely opposite side to normal at this time. Nie Le pursed his mouth, half guilty and half moved. "... in other words, you really don''t blame me at all?" Gu Yan shook his head. "I''m just a little sorry. After all, compared with others, my youth is not complete. Brother, today I went to the restaurant opened by others and took Chen Liang with me." "Did you take Chen Liang with you?" Nie le was surprised. "Why not? It''s not a shady thing." Gu Yan sighed, "I just didn''t see him. Otherwise, maybe we can talk together." Nie Le lost his smile. As a sister, I''ve always been a swordsman and a maverick. "In other words, are you playing or serious this time?" After a silence, Nie Le turned his head and asked. Before returning, now he has some ideas about his sister. "Brother, I took him to see Dad. What do you think?" Then Gu Yan sighed more heavily. "Unfortunately, it doesn''t matter what I think. People are not interested in me at all. Speaking of it, I am also a failure. I pursue men twice, and both times are the same result." This has nothing to do with charm. The key is that you have a unique vision and choose some wonderful flowers. Nie Le subconsciously came up with such an idea. Of course, he just kept these words in his heart and didn''t say them. "I can''t say that. When you were singing just now, Chen Liang kept looking at you. He didn''t move his eyes at all. My brother is also a man. He can understand a man. If he doesn''t like you at all, it''s impossible." "Really?" Gu Yan''s eyes blinked and blinked, and his long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings. "Of course." Nie Le nodded solemnly. "My sister Nie Le is one of the best beauties in Kyoto City. She is not only beautiful, but also beautiful and intelligent. Who can be indifferent to it? He just carries it." Gu Yan smiles. "Brother, I''m relieved with your words. I''ll see if he can escape from my palm." Nie Le drove quietly. My sister has grown up. It''s time to experience something. He has no right to continue to interfere in her life. Chapter 804 "I have good news for you. It has agreed to let dawn fly back." The efficiency of the country is very fast, or the matter is too important. There are decisions in one night. Or through Gu Yan as the communication medium. "Thanks." Chen Liang is not surprised by this result. In fact, he has made Yanhuang Island ready and can take off just waiting for the news here. "If everything goes well, you may become the first private individual in China to get a military production license and create a precedent. It seems that I''ll say congratulations to you in advance." With a spoon stirring coffee, Gu Yan looked at the man sitting opposite. Because of Zhao Lin and his wife, she knows this guy''s background very well. That''s why she feels more. It turns out that there are miracles in this world. If there was novelty at first, but now Gu Yan can''t understand what he feels. Love? Not really. Like? Maybe a little. But Gu Yan is sure that she doesn''t dislike this guy at all. At least if she fantasizes about living with each other, she doesn''t have any negative emotions. And for others, just like Luan Feng, she will immediately feel resistance, even disgust. "It''s still too early, and it''s not necessarily a happy event." "Why?" Gu Yan''s eyes were puzzled. "Isn''t this the result you want?" Chen Liang took a sip of coffee and smiled bitterly. Some things, he actually has no choice. If according to the original intention, he would prefer to develop silently, but from then on, it must be impossible. Even if the state agrees to his conditions, it will certainly list him as the target of key attention and monitoring, which is inevitable. "Think about it. If you were a senior. Would you be completely relieved of me? You would definitely stare at me closely. The free days before must be gone." "There are gains and losses. You get honor and status, and you always have to lose something. It''s fair." In this regard, Gu Yan undoubtedly has a say. If she had not been born into a rich family, she would not have been a blank in her emotional experience. "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll go around with you?" Chen Liang subconsciously shook his head. "I have to go back to the hotel to deal with some things later." "You have to stay in Kyoto for a while, so you''re going to stay in the hotel all the time? Are you bored? What''s the matter with taking half a day off? And what can you do when you go back to the hotel? Just call and order?" Gu Yan was as domineering as ever. After drinking less than one third of a cup of coffee, he pulled Chen Liang out of the cafe. ¡­¡­ "I have congenital heart disease. I really can''t. play by yourself." Chen Liang''s face is serious and serious. He is now standing on a bungee jumping platform hundreds of meters high from the ground. Gu Yan was amused. "Aren''t you very healthy when you have a physical examination in college?" Chen Liang''s face twitched. How does this girl know about her college physical examination? Needless to say, Dong Dong must have leaked the secret. Gu Yan ignored his refusal and forced the staff to tie Chen Liang with a safety rope. "Man, what''s to be afraid of? If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, don''t mention it. Even if I''m allowed to jump off a building, I''m willing. Don''t be nervous. I''ll go down as soon as my eyes are closed." The little brother is also very talkative. He looks at Chen Liang with envy. Working here, he has seen many couples who come to experience excitement together, including some beautiful women, but it''s really the first time to see them at a glance. Chen Liang''s wishes were ignored. He and Gu Yanyi, who tied the safety rope, stood in front of the platform. Several lifeboats were moored on the billowing water. Looking down from this height, people''s scalp is numb and their feet are soft. "I said one, two, three, let''s dance together. One... Two..." They held hands tightly, but Gu Yan didn''t wait to count to three, so he dragged Chen Liang down. "Ah!!!" Gu Yan, who was calm on the platform just now, immediately began to scream. The sharp sound line almost tore Chen Liang''s ear. She hung on Chen Liang like a koala and never gave up. They jumped down from the platform and quickly fell to the water. When they were less than five meters from the water, they hit the bottom and rebounded, and were pulled up by the safety rope. People who haven''t bungee jumping can never feel that feeling, as if their souls were separated from their bodies. "That''s exciting. Why don''t we dance again?" Gu Yan, who returned to the ground safely, still had some unfinished business. He forgot that he was scared to scream all the way and didn''t dare to open his eyes. As expected, women are much more honest than their mouths. "I won''t go. If you still want to play, you can go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here." Chen Liang said quickly. He is also the first time to try this kind of project. He feels good, but the decibel of this girl is really a little high. Now his eardrum hurts. "But this is double bungee jumping. How can I play alone?" Gu Yan looked at him wrongfully. But Chen Liang didn''t give him a chance to perform at all. He said, "just pick one of the men above and let others accompany you. On your terms, do you think anyone else will refuse?" Gu Yan''s silver teeth grind secretly. "If I dance with other men, won''t you be jealous?" Chen Liang took a look at her and didn''t take over. He pretended to be generous and said, "the cost of bungee jumping is mine." "Who cares!" Gu Yan immediately changed his face, coldly shook his eyes, turned and left. "Hey. You''re not jumping?" Gu Yan didn''t look back. "Don''t jump!" Chen Liang smiled, touched his nose and stepped to keep up. Although this girl has a bad temper and is somewhat capricious and pampered, Chen Liang found that she has an advantage. That is not revenge. Unlike other women, under normal circumstances, if most girls are angry, they are likely to last for a long time. It''s not surprising that they are angry for ten days and a half months, but Gu Yan''s temper comes and goes quickly. Chen Liang didn''t coax at all. She seemed to forget the unhappiness of bungee jumping. She talked and laughed with Chen Liang at dinner. "Have you ever seen a movie? It''s called the last wish list. It tells a pair of old people who write down their wishes with a pen before they die, and then realize them one by one in the last time." Chen Liang shook his head. Gu Yan didn''t mind, and continued with interest, "so I don''t think it''s necessary to wait until that time. It''s better to try everything you want to try while you''re young." Chen Liang ate and listened quietly without saying a word, but he gradually felt that the other party''s voice and smile were gradually blurred. Chapter 805 When Chen Liang woke up, it was already dawn. His mind was swollen and his consciousness was still a little dull. He subconsciously looked around. Look at the environment. It should be in the hotel. After lying down for a while, Chen Liang sat up and noticed something bad before he completely calmed down. The room was in a mess. Men''s and women''s clothes were scattered on the carpet at random, like being violently discarded. What''s more, there was a torn black silk stockings beside the bed. Chen Liang was inspired. What the hell happened last night? If not, the fragrance began to float into the tip of his nose. Chen Liang took a deep breath and began to try to recall, but his memory last night seemed to be cut off, so he couldn''t remember. At this time, the door bell rang outside. This is a suite. Chen Liang was going to get out of bed and get dressed, but he heard a voice. Chen Liang''s movement stagnated. There were people in the room besides him. Before long, the other party came in, looked at Chen Liang sitting on the bed and said with a smile, "wake up? Wash and have breakfast." She was barefoot, her dark hair was soft, and a white shirt that complemented her milk skin covered her thighs so much that she couldn''t see whether she was wearing pants or not. Chen Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Not because it''s amazing. Looking at the vivid picture, his mind was empty and had only one idea. Planted! "I can''t see. You''re quite strong when you take off your clothes." He glanced at Chen Liangguang''s upper body, and Gu Yan turned to the living room. Chen Liang''s expression was distorted. He sat in bed for several minutes before he hurried out of bed and picked up his clothes in the mess. "Haven''t you finished yet? If you don''t come out, everything will be cold." At the urging of Gu Yan, Chen Liang finally came out of the bedroom. "I was so lively last night. Why do you start to pinch when you come together now?" Gu Yan, who was sitting at the dinner table, looked slightly cocky and joking. Chen Liang only felt his scalp numb, but he couldn''t escape at this time. He had to walk over. Gu Yan ordered a rich breakfast, but he didn''t have any appetite. "Last night..." He opened his mouth. "What? You really don''t remember at all?" Gu Yan''s eyes show deep resentment. "I didn''t expect you to be so rude in bed. People said no. you still won''t stop. Look, you hurt people''s bodies." Then she exposed her arms and thighs. you bet. Some snow-white skin showed cyan at this time, as if it had been savagely pinched. Chen Liang''s heart sank suddenly. "I... you..." Gu Yan realized something, and her delicate and graceful appearance changed slightly. "I kindly sent you back last night, but you caught me and asked me to accompany you. Now you won''t deny it?" Chen Liang took a breath and forced himself to calm down. "We really last night... Why didn''t I remember at all?" "What do you mean? Do you think I''ll make fun of my reputation?" Gu Yan was instantly excited. you bet. I''m afraid it''s hard for any girl to be indifferent when a man raises his pants and doesn''t admit it. "I want to talk to my brother! Say you bully me!" Gu Yan''s voice was already sobbing. Tears twinkled in her eyes. She got up angrily and was going to make a phone call. With a jump in his heart, Chen Liang quickly grabbed her wrist without thinking. If this matter is known by her family, it will make a big deal, and the negotiated cooperation may be affected. "Don''t get excited. I just really don''t have any memory. We didn''t drink any wine last night. Why..." Gu Yan wiped the corners of his eyes and stood at the table. "I don''t know." Chen Liang was silent. He knew that he was being tricked. If you guessed right, there was something wrong with what you ate last night. Someone drugged him. As for the originator, it goes without saying. No wonder I told him yesterday to be brave while young. This is no longer bold enough to describe. Even though he is clearly a "victim", he still has to swallow his anger at this time. This is the inequality between men and women. "You sit first." Under Chen Liang''s repeated weakness, Gu Yancai reluctantly sat down again. Looking at her, Chen Liang felt mixed. Why are all the women he meets so tough? So is Melissa. Now Gu Yan is the same. Careless. Last time I suffered a loss in New York, I somehow became a married man. Why didn''t you learn a lesson. "Where did you buy the medicine?" Without blame, Chen Liang''s face was helpless. "What medicine?" Gu Yan''s eyes are puzzled. His acting skills are exquisite. He can''t see any guilt. He can be called impeccable. Seeing this, Chen Liang did not continue to press questions. At this point, this problem is no longer of great significance. "It''s really reckless of you to do so. How long have we known each other? You''re irresponsible to yourself." "It''s not important that I''m not responsible for myself. The key is that you are responsible for me." Gu Yan responded quickly and righteously. Chen Liangyi was speechless for a while. damn. In fact, this kind of "beauty trick" is very common. Boss Liu, who doesn''t know his wife''s beauty, has encountered this situation, but he is facing a different situation at this time. Gu Yan is obviously impossible to settle with money. "Miss Gu, you haven''t graduated from college. You''re still a student..." "What''s the matter with college students?" Gu Yan directly interrupts Chen Liang. "In what era now, college students have children. Haven''t you seen the news? There are girls taking graduation photos with their sons in their arms." Chen Liang was dumb. "Do you just don''t want to be responsible?" Gu Yan stared at him. The girl doesn''t smile. In fact, she is very cold and frightening. "Of course not." Chen Liang shook his head. "It''s just that we are still young and it''s too early to do some things." Because of Melissa''s lesson, Chen Liang is now a shadow of a bow and a snake. He subconsciously worried that Gu Yan would use this threat to ask him to propose marriage. "I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I don''t want to enter the besieged city so early, but if I get pregnant this time, I can''t help it." Chen Liang''s face stiffened. He couldn''t help looking at Gu Yan''s flat belly and didn''t speak for a long time, "By the way, do you like boys or girls?" Women''s thinking is always elusive. Gu Yan raised his hand and stroked his belly. The young and beautiful face showed a touch of maternal brilliance. Chen Liang did not answer this question, but thought of a very key place. His eyes moved from Gu Yan''s lower abdomen to his smooth and slender legs, and then lifted them up. "Did you wear silk stockings yesterday?" Chapter 806 Gu Yan did not wear silk stockings yesterday. She explained this. Because of Chen Liang''s strong request, she had to call her errand brother to send a silk stocking in the middle of the night to satisfy Chen Liang''s hobby. If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband? Chen Liang was silent for a long time and almost depressed. Maybe there are many male compatriots who like this, but he doesn''t have a special preference in this regard, let alone so much trouble. He also asks errands to buy it at night. But he had no impression of last night, so no matter what Gu Yan said, he had no way to question and refute. "On the banyan tree by the pond, cicadas are chirping and screaming..." After a long afternoon with Chen Liang, his elder brother Nie Le called her. Gu Yan reluctantly left the hotel. When she entered the house, she walked briskly and hummed a song. Even though she seemed to have been tossed miserably last night, she seemed to be in a very good mood. "What did you do last night? Why didn''t you come back all night?" Hearing the sound, Gu Yan turned his head and looked. As soon as his look changed, he immediately shouted "Mom." Nie Le also followed, with a look of schadenfreude. Although her children have grown up, Gu Ling still can''t see any old state. From the birth of Gu Yan''s children, we can know how outstanding she looks. She is no inferior to those female stars on Hong Kong Island. Moreover, unlike the traditional housewife, she herself plays an important role in the banking regulatory system. In a word, she may affect the domestic economic trend. Her authority at home is even higher than Nie Rong, at least in Gu Yan. Women should learn to grow old gracefully. This sentence is a perfect interpretation of her. "It''s more and more shameful of a girl to be away from home for a few days." "Mom, didn''t you go on business? Why did you come back suddenly?" Gu Yan walked over with a smile. He couldn''t see any arrogance. "Don''t interrupt. Say, what did you do last night? Who were you with?" Gu Ling looked at her daughter with great dignity. Her thin eyebrows were like a lancet, creating a strong sense of oppression. "What can I do? I''m just finishing the task my father gave me." Although Gu Yan''s tone was relatively weak, his response was straightforward. "Are you with that Chen Liang?" Gu Yan nodded. "One night?" Gu Ling continued to ask, concise and comprehensive. Gu Yan blushed, but he still lowered his head like a mosquito. This question and answer is somewhat thought-provoking. Nie Le, who had been watching the play, was also surprised. He stared at his shy sister, and his expression changed slightly. Gu Ling''s reaction was more obvious and her breathing was short. "You can''t joke about such things. Were you really with him all night last night?" She stared at her daughter sternly. Gu Yan still didn''t look up. He stirred his hands together and gave another "um". Weak but decisive. "Nonsense!" Gu Ling''s face was cold and angry. No one knows a woman like a mother. Of course, she knows her daughter''s temperament. Although she is a little naughty, she doesn''t have a sense of propriety in her heart, but this time she didn''t expect to be a mother. "Gu Yan, do you know what you''re doing? You''re a girl. What''s the most important thing for a girl? Self love! What''s your relationship with him now? If it gets out, how will Kyoto evaluate you?!" Nie Le frowned and didn''t expect to see her all night. Her sister unexpectedly brought such a big "surprise" to herself. "Mom, I am an adult. Everything I do is thought through. I will be responsible for myself." Gu Yan finally raised his head. "Responsible? How are you responsible? I blame you for being too indulgent! Where is that boy now? Take me to see him!" Gu Ling is furious. Her powerful aura is really frightening. "No." Gu Yan refused without hesitation. She doesn''t mind her mother meeting Chen Liang, but now her mother is so scared that she even looks at it. Taking her to see Chen Liang at this time is doomed not to be good. "Mom, what time is it now? People used to sleep." Gu Ling laughed angrily. "As an elder, I took the initiative to find him. You''re worried that he''s asleep. I really have a good daughter." Gu Yan took the first two steps and coquettishly took Gu Ling''s hand. "Mom, don''t be angry. I really like him." Gu Ling is still grimacing. "How many times have you been in contact with him? How much do you know about him?" "Mom, of course I know him very well. Your daughter is not such a hasty person. I dare say that it is difficult to find someone as excellent as him among the young generation all over the country." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. I really have a lover and forget my brother. However, Nie Le has to admit that in addition to his family background, he and Chen Liang are really not comparable. As it happened, Gu Yan looked at him and winked, obviously motioning him to help say good words. "Mom, I''ve seen Chen Liang several times. He is really a very good person. Not only his achievements, but also his character is very good." Nie Le spoke with a complicated mood. Perhaps every elder brother will have some mixed feelings in his heart at this time. "Even if he is excellent, you can''t mess around before you determine the relationship! Especially girls, in this regard, they are always the loser. First of all, they should love themselves in order to get the attention of others." Although the tone was still very heavy, Gu Ling didn''t continue to ask to come to the door to ask for guilt under the continuous persuasion of her children. "Mom, I know you are for my good. Don''t worry. Don''t you believe your daughter? Hum, if he dares to fail me, I won''t give him to the eunuch." Gu Yan affectionately took his mother''s arm. Nie Le''s eyelids jumped. Depression turned to depression, but he couldn''t help feeling a little more sympathy for Chen Liang at this time. "You girl, you can always find fault with so many boys who have been carefully selected for you before. Either this ugly or that insidious and hypocritical. I thought you had high vision. I took that picture of Chen Liang, which is not half as handsome as your father." Gu Ling''s words amused Nie le. "Mom, beauty is in the eyes of lovers." Gu Yan even said, "Mom, how can I compare with you? How many are there in the world like my father? It''s good to have half of my father." Under Gu Yan''s sugar coated shell, Gu Ling''s anger seemed to dissipate, her face eased, and she was no longer so cold and scary. "Don''t think it''s over to say a few nice words. Let the boy see me tomorrow." Chapter 807 Chen Liang clearly knew that nine times out of ten he was given the routine by Gu Yan''s girl. He has no physical disease. How can he suddenly faint and unconscious for no reason. Give people overpowering drugs. Where is this an activity that a young lady can do? Last night he lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He kept thinking about how to solve it. But after racking his brains, Chen Liang found that this set seemed to have no solution. This is the man''s sorrow. If it weren''t for his real experience, he wouldn''t believe it from the perspective of outsiders. After all, Gu Yan is not an ordinary beauty with no appearance. Her identity is much better than her appearance. So lying in bed, Chen Liang sat up like a corpse and lit a cigarette. Although he had known that the negotiations in Kyoto would not be smooth, such an episode was indeed beyond his expectation. Even his subconscious impulse made him want to sneak away again, but reason stopped him. Today is different from the past. The broken silk stockings are still in the trash can in the living room. In this case, running away will not solve the problem at all, but will only make the situation worse. Thinking of the silk stockings, Chen Liang felt a headache and took a deep breath of smoke. He seriously suspects that he and Gu Yan are actually "innocent". Everything he sees when he wakes up is the scene carefully arranged by Gu Yan. In other words, Gu Yan is "covering the white wolf with empty hands". After all, he is in a coma, not drunk. A person who can''t stand up can''t be able to do those things. Chen Liang felt that what he guessed was the truth. Although Gu Yan was bold, she didn''t joke about her virginity. Later, he checked. Although the ground was chaotic in the morning, the bed was very clean. It didn''t look like a scene of a big war. But the pity is that sometimes the truth doesn''t matter. No matter how determined he was, Gu Yan directed and acted in a big play. Without evidence, everything was in vain. While Chen Liang was still wondering whether to talk to Gu Yan again, the other party sent a message. Playing like this, the girl doesn''t seem to be sleepy. Chen Liang took the phone on the head cabinet and opened it. He immediately changed his face. The ash almost shook on the bed. "My mother wants to see you tomorrow." Although it''s not that I haven''t seen each other''s elders, I was relieved to see Nie Le before, but now the situation must be different. Chen Liang intended to pretend to sleep and hide for a while, but then he thought that escaping could not solve any problems. "Can''t you go?" He replied. "Not very good. If you don''t want my mother to block you directly, you''d better come by yourself." It doesn''t seem to want to give him too much psychological pressure. Gu Yan added: "don''t be nervous. My mother is a very reasonable person and won''t do anything to you." Chen Liangwen knew his meaning and his eyelids jumped. He had a strong foreboding in his heart. He typed and said, "won''t you tell your mother?" "It''s not what I want to say. I was forced by her. I can''t help it." There was a helpless expression back there, At this time, Chen Liang has a mind to scold his mother. What age is it now? Is it necessary to tell your parents about this kind of thing? He was more and more sure that the girl was intentional. "You''re playing a little big." Chen Liang''s face trembled while typing. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you really don''t want to come, forget it. I''ll talk to my mother." Chen Liang subconsciously wanted to promise, but then he thought, who knows how this girl will talk nonsense in front of her parents. "I''ll go." Chen Liang had no choice but to promise, "will you pick me up tomorrow?" "I''m afraid my mother won''t let me go out. I''ll send you the address. Come by yourself." After sending an address, Gu Yan said heartlessly that he was asleep. She slept soundly, but Chen Liang was even more sleepless. The meaning of this visit is definitely different from the last time I saw Nie Rong. Even if I don''t know what Gu Yan said to her mother, I still have to do enough as the basic etiquette of the younger generation. Even though he didn''t sleep much at night, Chen Liang got up early in the morning and went to Xidan first. After all, you can''t come to the door empty handed. He didn''t know Gu Yan''s mother''s character, let alone what the other party liked. After thinking about it, he bought an emerald bracelet. It''s not expensive. It''s more than 100000. It''s not worth mentioning either to him or to the Nie family. But the value of the gift is not important. The key is attitude and mind. Gu Yan''s home is located in an ancient alley. The car can''t drive in. Chen Liang asks the taxi driver to stop at the intersection, and then get off and walk. Gu Yan seems to be banned by her mother. Nie Le came out to pick him up. "Brother Chen." The real Kyoto junior looked at him strangely today. "Nie Ge, excuse me." "How." Nie Le patted him on the shoulder more affectionately than before, and said with a smile, "they are all a family. Don''t be so outsider." Chen Liang was stiff and his smile became a little embarrassed. "Go in." This is Chen Liang''s first visit to the Nie family, much like the residence of princes and ministers in TV dramas. Chen Liang''s mansion is not small, not to mention anything else. The ten Suites in Oriental Ginza alone should be bigger than the Nie family. You know, this is in the hinterland of Kyoto. Some things can''t be measured by money. It''s conceivable that such a house with a lingering history. What is a big family? That''s it. Without saying a word, Chen Liang followed Nie Le all the way in, with cornices, painted buildings, green tiles and moss. When he came to a place that looked like a garden, he saw a dignified woman. Needless to ask, this must be the LORD he has to face. Chen Liang has not experienced such scenes. He has seen Jiang Xin''s mother, but the very ordinary and realistic woman is naturally incomparable with the Nie''s mother. The garden is full of flowers, green and full of vitality, which makes people relaxed and happy, but Chen Liang''s mood is not bright. "Mom, Chen Liang is here." Gu Yan doesn''t know where the girl is. She''s not here at this time. It''s really unreliable. The woman looked at Chen Liang standing beside Nie le with an expressionless look, which caused a strong psychological pressure. Chen Liang squeezed out a smile and took the initiative to say hello, "Aunt Gu, Hello, I''m Chen Liang." With that, he picked up the gift bag in his hand. "I hope you like it." Nie Le took it and went to his mother. "Mom." "Put it first." Gu Ling didn''t look. Her attitude was neither hot nor cold, and she looked at Chen Liang blandly. "What are you going to do with what you said?" Chapter 808 Chen Liang feels that Gu''s words are unreliable. In fact, they are biased. In fact, Gu Yan didn''t deliberately hide and roasted him on the stove alone. Gu Yan is calling to move the rescue soldiers. Her father met Chen Liang. She was present throughout the meeting. The communication was very pleasant. Her father had a very good impression of Chen Liang. It''s no doubt more appropriate for Dad to put out the fire. "Dad, come back quickly. I''m not kidding. There''s really something urgent. Mom called Chen Liang home!" Nie Rong didn''t go home last night. After all, in his capacity, he said that he managed everything every day, not to mention one night. It''s normal not to see people for ten days and a half months. In addition, Gu Ling''s mother is also very busy. Although it''s not as exaggerated as what she played on TV, Gu Yan really spent a lot less time with her parents from childhood than children in ordinary families, Perhaps this led to the formation of her rebellious character. "Dad, emergency is like fire fighting. You know my mother''s character. She won''t care so much. I''ll drag it here first. Hold on." Without giving his father a chance to refuse, Gu Yan hung up the phone and hurried to the garden. She knows that Chen Liang''s character is not a person who doesn''t know the general. Although her mother is strong, she has always been dignified in front of outsiders. After all, this thing is unusual. It''s really hard to say what sparks the two people will collide together. "Mom, what are you talking about?" indeed. When Gu Yan came to the garden, he found the atmosphere very stiff. Chen Liang and his mother looked at each other, and there was a faint feeling of confrontation between the two armies. She hurried over with a smile. "I heard that your parents are no longer here. In that case, you must decide your own business. Pick a time and decide what you and the words are." A strong woman is a strong woman. She does things with great speed. Don''t mention Chen Liang who hasn''t had time to say a few words so far. Even Gu Yan is stupid. Even if she and Chen Liang are gone, there''s no need to be in such a hurry, right? She thought her mother called Chen Liang today to trouble Chen Liang and consider him, but now this situation. ¡ª¡ªHow does it feel like forced marriage? "Mom, what are you talking about?" Gu Yan forced to smile, "are you too sudden? You have to give us some preparation time?" "Ready?" Gu Ling looked at her and said, "what do you need to prepare?" Gu Yan''s lips moved and he didn''t know how to respond for a moment. "Aunt Gu, in short, is still in school. I think at least wait until she graduates..." Chen Liang didn''t pretend to shrink his head. He was also very smart. Although he meant to prevaricate, at least he didn''t evade his responsibility. His attitude was pretty good. Gu Ling interrupted: "you don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter whether you go to school or not. You can get engaged first." Even Nie Le couldn''t help it. "Mom, is it a little too early?" "Early what?" Gu Ling said, "when I gave birth to you, I didn''t say much. Do I have to wait for her to make up for the big trouble? Now I''m engaged. If anything happens, it''s still time to remedy it." Gu Yan was innocent and asked subconsciously, "Mom, what accident?" Gu Ling glanced at her stomach. "What do you say?" Feeling his mother''s naked sight, Gu Yan''s face turned red. Although she is wild, she will still be shy in front of her parents. Chen Liang is also very embarrassed. It can''t be said that this may be a play played by your baby daughter? If he really said that, there was no doubt that he would be kicked out immediately. No family could stand such an insult. Chen Liang, speechless, couldn''t help staring at Gu Yan, The only way at this time is for the girl to stand up by herself. Explain the truth, but this girl is facing peach blossom at this time. Her eyes are wandering. She doesn''t notice his eyes at all. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. Gu Ling''s words were thrown out like a bomb, which directly bombed the three younger generation at the scene into a mute. Even if Nie Le wants to help, he can''t help at this time. His mother said all that. If he spoke again, he would continue to play with his sister''s reputation and family reputation. He can''t afford such a charge. "Since there''s no opinion, it''s settled. I''ll pick the day." The meeting between Gu Ling and Chen Liang was very short. I didn''t ask you what you do, how much you earn, and what plans you have for the future. of course. Although the meeting was short, it was of great significance. Nie Le looked at Chen Liang and Gu Yan, then left with his mother and took the jade bracelet temporarily. The garden soon left only a young man and woman looking at each other. "Look what you''ve done!" Facing Chen Liang''s "ferocious" eyes, Gu Yan had a brief shortness of breath, but then quickly reacted and raised his neck, "What''s none of my business? Would it have been so if you hadn''t had to hold me last night?" Chen Liang couldn''t help but say, "you know whether I took you or not." Hearing this, Gu Yan subconsciously dodged in his eyes and quit immediately. "What do you mean? Am I still relying on you? Make it clear to me." Chen liangyue has a headache and knows that this is not the time to break with each other. "Your mother asked us to get engaged. What do you say we should do now?" "Where do I know?" It can be seen that this girl should not know what her mother thinks, and her appearance at this time should not be pretended. "Then tell your mother and find a reason to let her give up the idea." Although I also felt unprepared, Gu Yan''s listening became more and more unpleasant. "If you say so, I won''t go! Do you just don''t want to be responsible? If you don''t want to be responsible, just say it." Chen Liang certainly wouldn''t admit it and immediately said, "of course not, but the time is not right now. Don''t you want to be so early..." "I don''t want to get married so early, but my mother said engagement." Gu Yan stared at him. Seems to want to see through his heart. Chen Liang was silent and said tentatively, "you mean, you agree to be engaged?" At this time, Gu Yan was calm. Although it is really a little caught off guard, it seems that there is nothing wrong with engagement. This relationship is not a shackle, but it is much more reliable than verbal relationship. At least in this way, the family will not always introduce some messy people to themselves. "I agree. Why don''t I agree? Many of my classmates are engaged." Looking at the serious Gu Yan, Chen Liangyi had nothing to say for a while. Chapter 809 Chen Liang left and didn''t stay for dinner. First, Gu Ling didn''t invite him. Second, he needed to calm down himself. Even though he received a call from his daughter, Nie Rong came back in the evening. "I heard you called Xiao Chen home today?" He asked when the couple were alone. "Is that what the girl told you?" Nie Rong nodded. "You are too anxious. You should let them cultivate their feelings first. Anyway, they are still very young and there is still time. Who can accept your sudden engagement? Even if Xiao Chen is really outstanding, we can''t show it too obviously, just like forcing others. It''s not decent." "That smelly girl only knows to complain. Do you know what she did?" Gu Ling said coldly, "do you think I''m willing to do this? I don''t know. I thought no one wanted my daughter." "What''s wrong with her?" Nie Rong asked with disapproval. Gu Ling looked at him. "That girl didn''t come back all night last night. She was with that Chen Liang." "It''s nothing..." Nie Rong subconsciously opened his mouth, but then realized that it was wrong. At the beginning of the conversation, his eyes suddenly coagulated and became serious in an instant. "You mean..." "You are not used to raising or not teaching your father. Otherwise, how could this girl be so bold?" Gu Ling complained. Even if they are in a high position, all parents in the world seem to be the same in terms of their children''s education. They will prevaricate each other when they encounter problems. Nie Rong''s face was stiff and his mood was very complicated. "Are you really sure..." "The girl admitted it herself. Otherwise, you think I would be so worried. Young people do things recklessly. What if they really die? Don''t we want to be the laughing stock of the whole Kyoto?" Nie Rong opened his mouth, but had nothing to say. Finally, he just scolded dully. "This girl is really mischievous!" Gu Ling poured herself a cup of tea. "It''s no use scolding her now. It''s so far. We can only decide it earlier." "But the girl is still at school. Is it too early?" Nie Rong still felt a little inappropriate. "Get engaged first, and other things can wait until she graduates. Didn''t Chen Liang choose it herself? We''ll follow her advice, and she won''t have any reason to fool around in the future." It sounds reasonable, but Nie Rong always thought it was too childish and didn''t say anything in silence. Gu Ling drank and looked at her husband: "isn''t that Chen Liang a popular man in the eyes of the top? What? You don''t like him?" Although the young man is a poor child, he is fully worthy of the threshold of her family with his current achievements. If you change people, I''m afraid it''s not such a decisive way to recruit a son-in-law, but another way to deal with it. Nie Rong shook his head. "These are two different things. Of course I appreciate him, but I won''t use my daughter''s happiness as a tool." "No, I have to talk to the girl." After thinking about it, Nie Rong got up and came to Gu Yan''s room. "Dong Dong Dong... In other words, it''s me." The door creaked open. "Dad." Gu Yan shouted, and his eyes showed doubts. "I want to talk to you." Nie Rong said no light or heavy, and then walked in. "Dad, what''s up?" Gu Yan closed the door and asked. He seemed to know what his father came for at night. His tone was uneasy. "What''s the matter with you and Xiao Chen?" Without much nonsense, Nie Rong turned around with a solemn face and went straight to the point. "Dad, what''s going on?" Gu Yan pretended to wonder and pretended not to understand. "Your mother told me." Looking at her graceful daughter, she couldn''t say the words of blame. I can''t help my mother. There will be such a day. Nie Rong said in a deep voice, "are you really sure you like Xiao Chen?" Gu Yan stroked his hair uneasily, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. He raised his head and secretly looked at his serious father. He hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. "Are you sure? You have to think clearly. This is a major event in your life and related to your happiness all your life. Once you decide, there will be no chance to regret." To tell the truth, Gu yanye didn''t expect that her actions would lead to such serious consequences, but now she is also difficult to ride a tiger. Can''t you say you''re just kidding? If her parents knew the truth, she would be miserable. "Dad, I don''t regret it. Chen Liang is the most suitable man I''ve ever met." She had no choice but to go one way to the dark. Nie Rong nodded. "In that case, it''s settled between you and Xiao Chen." Gu Yan felt strange, but she didn''t resent it. Thinking of Chen Liang''s attitude during the day, she couldn''t help a burst of anger. Then she lowered her voice and asked tentatively, "Dad, what if Chen Liang doesn''t want to do?" "He doesn''t want to? Has the final say?" Nie Rongmei''s head stood up, his face was as heavy as water, and his powerful aura immediately spread. "My Nie Rong''s daughter is not those girls outside. If anyone dares to bully, I will let him pay the price." "Dad, it''s very kind of you." Gu Yan said sweetly. Seeing his daughter''s smile, the corners of Nie Rong''s mouth subconsciously began to rise, but a moment later, he held back, hardened his face and scolded, "you still have a face to smile. Look what you have done. We taught you from childhood that girls should be reserved and self-love, but you are good. Your mother was half angry with you." Gu Yan stuck out his tongue and said honestly, "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again next time." "And next time?" Nie Rong said sternly, "if you are engaged to Xiao Chen, you will be someone else''s fiancee. At that time, your identity will be different. You must pay attention to your behavior all the time. If you act like that before, I will not spare you first." "Dad! Do you really think your daughter is such a casual person? If you want to educate Chen Liang, you should also educate him not to be sorry for me." I don''t know what Chen Liang would think if he heard this. He must want to cry without tears. "Of course I''ll tell him." Perhaps taking advantage of this opportunity, Nie Rong and Gu Yan instilled a lot, talked for more than an hour, and then left Gu Yan''s room again. "You have to learn to grow up. Your parents can''t stay with you forever. In the future, you have to set up your own family. At that time, life depends on you." "Well, you should rest early." When sending him out, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He expected his father to go away at night, but his mood was inexplicably low. She always felt that her parents would never leave her. But now I suddenly find that the distance between myself and my parents seems to be getting farther and farther. Chapter 810 weekend, Chen Liang was formally invited by Nie Rong to visit the Nie family again, "Xiao Chen, last time your aunt Gu asked you to come over, I was not at home because of my work and the poor reception. I hope you don''t take it to heart." No matter how strong Gu Ling is and how high her position is, it is the tradition of the Dragon kingdom that men are the head of the family, which cannot be changed, Gu Ling sets the tone. Of course, Nie Rong needs to talk about the main topic. Two men were walking in the garden like yard. "Uncle Nie, you are serious." Chen Liang, who didn''t even drink a mouthful of water last time, hurried. Nie Rong smiled and looked at him. "Xiao Chen, what do you think of what your aunt Gu said last time?" Nie Rong obviously seems to be much more considerate than Gu Ling. Chen Liang stopped talking. Seeing this, Nie Rong smiled calmly and said, "Xiao Chen, what do you think, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. I know that girl has a bad character. Has she caused you a lot of trouble? You have a headache?" "That''s not true." Chen Liang shook his head and said against his heart, "in fact, I think the true nature like Yan Zhi is much more true than ordinary girls, but..." Which father doesn''t like to hear others praise his daughter, Nie Rong''s smile is more gentle. "Just what?" "Uncle Nie." Chen Liang paused and finally said: "... In fact, I''m married." The matter under Gu''s words could not be said by his mouth, but the matter with Melissa could not be concealed. Otherwise, I would be so confused that I was engaged to Gu Yan, and then the Nie family would have a lot of fun when they found out that he was married. I''m married. Thunder in silence! Looking at Chen Liang with a serious look, Nie Rong''s smile solidified and changed color. "What? Are you married?" Chen Liang nodded. "When did it happen? Why don''t I know?" Nie Rong''s expression suddenly became serious. Of course, he has read Chen Liang''s personal data for a long time, but there is no marriage record on it at all. "I got married in New York, and Melissa ward, President of ward group." Chen Liang explained everything in detail. Nie Rong''s eyes narrowed. Melissa ward? Ward group is the largest chaebol in the United States, and Melissa is the new generation leader of ward group. Nie Rong didn''t expect Chen Liang to be married, let alone that his wife would be Melissa. "Then you and me..." Nie Rong''s face immediately showed a touch of anger that was difficult to hide. No matter what happened to this overseas marriage, it still harmed his daughter when he was married. Isn''t it a hooligan? Chen Liang seemed to have something difficult to say and said, "Uncle Nie, in fact, I think there should be nothing between me and Yan Zhi." Nie Rong frowned and his eyes were sharp. "Nothing should have happened?" "What do you mean?" At this point, even if it was difficult to speak, he could only harden his head and explain. Chen Liang made a brief statement of his judgment. Nie Rong''s eyes flashed and his expression was very wonderful. Your daughter drugged people and stunned them? His mind was blank and he didn''t know what to say. It took him a long time to breathe. "You mean you''re just acting and fooling us all?" He didn''t doubt that Chen Liang was talking nonsense and shirking responsibility. In contrast, his daughter really didn''t have the possibility of doing such a thing. Chen Liang nodded, "it''s very possible." Nie Rong didn''t speak for a long time. Chen Liang felt that he must have completely offended the Nie family this time. Who knows, after a short emotional fluctuation, Nie Rong quickly returned to normal. He not only didn''t sweep him out, but also left him for lunch as if nothing had happened. Gu Ling and Nie le are not at home. Only he and Nie Rong Gu Yan have dinner. What''s more strange is that during the dinner, Nie Rong didn''t mention anything about it. His attitude towards Chen Liang was as kind as before. "Dad, what''s the matter?" After dinner, Chen Liang chose to leave. Gu Yan was still vaguely aware of the wrong atmosphere. "You answer me honestly, have anything happened between you and Xiao Chen?" Nie Rong stared at Gu Yan with a serious look. Gu Yan is a little guilty. "Dad, what do you mean?" "Xiao Chen told me everything. I really have a good daughter. I''m really powerful. I can even give medicine to men!" Gu Yan''s heart clapped, and his mouth still refused to admit it. "Dad, I didn''t! He just didn''t want to be responsible and talked nonsense there." "Will others still wrong you?" Nie Rong suddenly patted the table and startled Gu Yan. "Tell me honestly, is what he said true? In fact, nothing has happened to you." Seeing that his father was angry, Gu Yan didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He pursed his mouth and hung his head and began to pretend to be dumb. Seeing this, Nie Rong naturally understood everything and patted the table again. "You''re just fooling around!" "Dad, I like him too! Who makes him hide from me all the time! I can''t help it. That''s why I did it." Gu Yan''s weak way. "If you like people, give them medicine? Who taught you to do this?!" If he were a child, Nie Rong would have to spank her hard. It was a disgrace to him. "Dad, no matter what you think, I did sleep in the same bed with him all night. I had to marry him." Gu Yan is also a stubborn temper. He raises his neck and looks directly at his father. Nie Rong laughed angrily. "If he doesn''t marry? Do you know he''s married? Do you want to be a junior?" Gu Yan was stunned. "Is he married?" Gu Yan was stunned, then shook his head and said firmly, "impossible!" "What he told me personally, is there any fake? His wife is Melissa ward, the current head of ward group. One of the most powerful women in the world." Gu Yan stared at Nie Rong in a daze. First he hesitated, then he was distracted, and his eyes shook violently. "Impossible! You must have lied to me! I don''t believe it!" She sprang to her feet. "You sit down!" Gu Yan seemed to be greatly stimulated. He turned and ran out. Nie Rong stretched out his hand to pull it, but he didn''t hold it. "Alas!" Watching her run out of sight, Nie Rong sighed deeply and pinched the center of his eyebrows with a headache. It''s really a bad girl. Although he was very ashamed of his daughter''s achievement, he still couldn''t bear to see her so excited just now. Did the girl really move her heart this time? But why do you like a "married man". Even in a high position and power, Nie Rong is still at a loss when he encounters such a thing. Chapter 811 "Brother Chen, where are you?" Nie Le suddenly called. "Hotel, what''s the matter, Nie Ge?" Nie Leton. "In other words, did you come to you?" Chen Liang, who has been thinking about life in the hotel since he came back from Nie''s house, subconsciously said, "No." "Has she contacted you? Like on the phone?" From Nie Le''s tone, Chen Liang gradually recognized that it was wrong. "What''s the matter, Nie Ge?" Nie Le sighed at the other end of the phone. "The girl quarreled with her father. As a result, she ran out in anger. She hasn''t come back yet. The phone is off and can''t be contacted, so I want to ask if she''s with you." Needless to say, at this juncture, the reason for the quarrel between the two fathers and daughters must have something to do with themselves. "Nie Ge, in other words, didn''t come to me or contact me." "I see." Nie Le seems a little tired. There is the sound of cars, water and horses over there. Obviously, he is not at home. He should be looking for Gu Yan outside. "I''ll get in touch with others." "Brother Nie, is there any special place you like to go? I''ll help you find it." "I''ve looked for several places she likes to go, and she''s not there. The girl should be deliberately avoiding us." Nie Le sighed again. "Well, she''s so big. There shouldn''t be anything wrong. You have a rest first." After talking, Nie Le hung up the phone. Having said that, Chen Liang could not sleep peacefully because he knew that the governor''s feelings arose from himself. He looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. Although this point is not too late, and this is Kyoto, Kyoto is not absolutely safe. Moreover, since Gu Yan ran out of home, his mood must not be stable. If there are any long and short comings, he can''t shirk his responsibility. Although Nie Le said something first, Chen Liang tentatively called Gu Yan, and sure enough, he prompted that the other party had turned off. Looking at the sky outside, Chen Liang changed his clothes and left the room. But when he walked out of the hotel, he didn''t know where to go. Kyoto City is so big, and he is not familiar with Gu Yan''s previous life track. Blindly looking for a needle in a haystack is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack. "Dudu..." A taxi saw him pestle on the roadside and stopped with great eyesight. The driver put his head out and asked, "little brother, do you want to take a bus?" Chen Liang was stunned for a moment, and then his mind flashed. He knows where Gu Yan may be. ¡­¡­ We know there is. This is a restaurant during the day, but it becomes a pub at night. When Chen Liang walked in, it was as lively as during the day. He looked around and found Gu Yan sitting in the corner. There were many wine bottles on the table. Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. If something happens to this girl, it''s really hard for him to explain to the Nie family. There was no hurry to call Nie le. Chen Liangchao walked there, but he suddenly stopped halfway. Because he was blocked by other guests in the store just now, he found that there was a man sitting opposite Gu Yan. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his back was tall and straight, at least 1.85 meters or more, and his white shirt was clean and refreshing. He held the bottle Gu Yan wanted to pick up. "You can''t drink any more. It''s not safe for a girl like you to get drunk outside alone." Judging from the tone, it seems that he and Gu Yan did not meet by chance. "Where am I alone, don''t I have you?" Gu Yan said with a smile, "how can you open a shop like you? The boss doesn''t let guests drink?" Chen Liang didn''t choose to walk over and sat down at a nearby table. Gu Yan didn''t notice his arrival. "This is a pub, not a hotel. If you are drunk, there is no place to take you in." The identity of a man is about to come out. It is obviously the boss of this "Fang Zhiyou", that is, Gu Yan''s "first love". In front of him, Gu Yan seemed to restrain his indulgence, didn''t argue with him, and took his hand back from the wine bottle. "What happened?" The male boss who should be almost the same age as Chen Liang asked. This is really a man who is easy to make women feel good. He has sword eyebrows and stars and stands out from others. From appearance to temperament, he is very much like the hero in the youth emotion novel. "What would you like to drink, sir?" The waiter went to Chen Liang''s table. "A mugito." "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter turned and left, and Gu Hengbo''s voice came over. "I''m lovelorn." Chen liangku smiled and listened silently. Fortunately, he had five senses. Even if the environment here was not quiet, it did not affect his listening to the dialogue between the two. "Lovelorn?" The male boss repeated, obviously with his own doubts about this statement. "Yes, lovelorn." Gu Yan leaned back on the soft chair and exhaled. "Don''t laugh, it will be different from you. I''m really lovelorn this time." "I don''t believe who can refuse you now." Gu Yan smiled. "If you say this from someone else''s mouth, I believe it, but from your mouth... You are still the first person I like. Don''t you despise me?" "How old were we then." The male boss shook his head. "Don''t mention the past. Tell me, which hero is so capable? He can subdue you." "What hero, that is a complete liar and bastard!" The corner of Chen Liang''s eye not far away couldn''t help jumping. Fortunately, he didn''t go directly just now. The male boss looked at it meaningfully and was really surprised. Gu Yan''s beauty is obvious to all, and her family background is also famous up to now. Such a woman is a dream goddess for most men. What kind of man can make her look like an abandoned resentful woman? "He should be excellent?" "Excellent fart! He doesn''t deserve to lift your shoes! He was a courier before. He may not live as well as your waiter here." Of course, the male boss didn''t take these words seriously. He just smiled there without saying anything. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Yan''s eyes showed dissatisfaction, "what I said is true!" "I didn''t laugh at you. I was just thinking that you never scolded me." Gu Yan frowned and felt puzzled. "Why did I scold you?" "Only when you really like a person can you have joys and sorrows because of him. It seems that you really like him." The male boss whispered with a trace of emotion. Although he has always maintained a strict distance with the schoolgirl rationally, at this moment, his mood is inevitably somewhat complicated. This may be human nature. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yan had nothing to say. "Sir, your mogito." The waiter brought the wine. Chapter 812 Because of the male boss''s obstruction, Gu Yan didn''t drink again, but he kept talking bad about someone. The male boss listened quietly and patiently, responded a few words from time to time, and played the role of the audience perfectly. "What do you think he has to be proud of? Don''t he have a few bad money? Great?" Although looking at the number of wine bottles over the table, this girl has drunk a lot before, but she is not drunk and has at least three senses. Even if she keeps saying bad things about Chen Liang, some important and confidential things are not mentioned. It sounds like a complaint after an ordinary couple quarrel. "Those who are favored have no fear. Who makes you like others? At his age, he is outstanding enough to have such achievements by relying on his own efforts without the help of his parents." The male boss only thinks Chen Liang is a young entrepreneur, and Gu Yan didn''t elaborate on the details. "Come on, don''t play a child''s temper. People are looking for you everywhere now. What''s his number?" "What are you doing?" "Call him and let him pick you up." The male boss naturally said, "you don''t really plan to stay with me all night? I''m only open until two o''clock." "Isn''t it not two o''clock yet? Even if you don''t let the guests drink, you still drive the guests out?" "I didn''t rush you." The male boss smiled. "I''m always welcome you to come, but it''s too late. You''re so beautiful. I can''t take responsibility for any accident with me." "If you don''t give me the number, I''ll call the police." "You..." Gu Yan is helpless. "I''m afraid that guy is sleeping soundly and having a good dream." "Well, it''s not your style to hide here and drink sultry wine alone. No matter who is right or wrong, at least two people have to communicate and make it clear. Give me the number." Gu Yan was silent for a while, but still reported Chen Liang''s mobile phone number to the male boss. When the male boss dialed the number, he was surprised to find that a mobile phone rang not far away. What a coincidence? Gu Yan subconsciously looked at the past and happened to bump into the eyes of a guy who turned around. Gu Yan was stunned, then his face quickly cooled down, as if he didn''t see anything, and quickly turned his head to one side. How tall, cold and proud. Chen liangku smiled, took his cell phone, got up and walked over. Hearing the cell phone ringing closer and closer, the male boss also consciously turned back. At this time, Chen Liang had walked to the side, He looked at the cell phone in the young man''s hand, gradually put down the phone and realized something. "Hello, I''m Chen Liang." "Hello, Mr. Chen. I''m Yanzhi''s senior and the owner of this store, Wang Chuanqing." The male boss stood up. Chen Liang nodded and smiled and looked at Gu Yan, who didn''t know him. "It''s troublesome for boss Wang." "No, since Mr. Chen is here, I''ll go first. You can talk." The male boss was very gracious. When he saw Chen Liang coming, he immediately chose to leave to make room for them. After he walked away, Chen Liangcai sat down in his position and looked at Gu Yan who was still looking elsewhere. "You have a good eye. You are a gentleman." "How did you know I was here? How long have you been eavesdropping there?" Gu Yan finally turned around, but his face was quite cold. "For a while, but I didn''t eavesdrop. I just saw you talking happily, so I didn''t bother." Gu Yan sneered, completely without the embarrassment and shame of being caught on the spot. "What are you doing here?" "Your brother called me and said you ran away from home. I only know such a place, so I''ll try my luck." Chen Liang''s mouth rose slightly. "It seems that I''m lucky." "What do I have to do with you? Do you need to pretend to be a good man here? You go, go now. I don''t want to see you." Gu Yan''s appearance almost made Chen Liang feel that he was really a heartless man of Chen Shimei. In fact, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it, but somehow he always felt a lingering sense of guilt, "In other words, I didn''t mean to hide you. Even Dong Dong didn''t know about my marriage." "No wonder your career is developing so rapidly. It turns out that you are holding your thigh, ward family. Hehe, you are really powerful." Gu Yan''s skin laughed and his flesh didn''t laugh. From his eyes to his expression, he overflowed with undisguised ridicule and resentment. I don''t blame her. She abandoned her daughter''s reserve and made the family know everything, but the other party was a married man. I''m afraid any woman can''t accept such a result. She is really hot, bold and informal, but she is not without a little shame. Chen Liang showed a touch of helplessness. "It''s a long story." "All right. You don''t have to say so much. Go quickly and don''t disturb me to drink." Gu Yan didn''t seem to want to look at Chen Liang more. He grabbed the wine bottle and drank directly at the mouth of the bottle. "Do you know that your brother is looking for you everywhere now? No one will take care of your drinking, but do you know how worried people will be when you turn off your mobile phone? If you run out alone, what happens? You think Kyoto must be very safe?" "Forget it!" Gu Yan suddenly became excited. "Do you think I still have the face to live? Why did I run out? Do you think I still have the face to face my parents now?" Facing her angry eyes, Chen Liang was silent. If he were Gu Yan, he would find a place where no one could find himself. "I know why you came out tonight. Don''t worry. You are much more valuable than me now. Even if something happens to me, my parents won''t do anything to you." Gu Yan took a sip of wine, "you go, I won''t pester you anymore. Isn''t this what you want?" "Congratulations, you''re free." Looking at Gu Yan who couldn''t stop drinking, Chen Liang couldn''t feel any relief in his heart. Even if he had always wanted to hear that. Did you really do something wrong? "I didn''t think it would hurt you. I''m sorry." "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. It''s my wishful thinking. I''ve been pestering you and causing trouble to you. Go, I won''t bother you anymore. Go!" The last sentence Gu Yan almost roared out, and there was even a cry in his tone. Many people in the store immediately looked over and whispered. "In other words, calm down first." "You won''t go, will you? I''ll go if you don''t!" Seeing Gu Yan''s intention to get up, Chen Liang can only step back. If Gu Yan leaves like this, I don''t know where to find her again. "OK, I''ll go." Looking at Gu Yan with tears in his eyes, Chen Liang slowly got up, turned and walked out. "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade her." At the door, Wang Chuanqing, the male boss who saw everything in his eyes, comforted. "Thanks." Chapter 813 Finally, Gu Yan got drunk as expected. "Mr. Chen, I''ll leave it to you." After squatting at the door for a long time, Chen Liang came in again. Wang Chuanqing was very polite and didn''t seem to be wary of him. He directly asked him to take Gu Yan, who had lost his resistance. Looking at Gu Yan, who was drunk and lying on the sofa, Chen Liang made a mistake for a while. While waiting at the door, he had called Nie le. He thought Nie Le would come immediately after hearing the news, but Nie Le at the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and unexpectedly said that he would help take care of Gu Yan one night. The Nie family really doesn''t treat themselves as outsiders. Now others can''t count on it. Chen Liang has no choice but to say it behind his back. Stop the car. Back to the hotel. Originally, Chen Liang planned to open another room, but he didn''t have a second ID card. Put Gu Yan on the bed, he sat down by the bed and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Along the way, I don''t know how strange those eyes around me, especially the taxi driver, are like watching abduction and trafficking of women. Gu Yan is really drunk. Up to now, he hasn''t had any reaction. Maybe he feels uncomfortable. He turns over in bed, sideways, facing Chen Liang by the bed, from his red and charming face to his mountain like hips, to his slender and symmetrical legs... This is definitely a picture that makes people''s heart beat faster. Last time I was myself, this time it''s the girl''s turn. Chen Liang sighed. no way out. Look at this posture, he can only stay on the sofa for one night. "Water, I want to drink water..." Just as he was about to get up and leave, Gu Yan''s confused voice came from behind. Chen Liang had no choice but to go out and pour a glass of water in. Because Gu Yan has no self-care ability now, he can only help her up and feed her. God, see you. Even to his wife Melissa, he had never been so considerate. "I put the water cup on the side. I want to drink it myself." After saying a word, Chen Liang put the water cup on the bedside table and left the bedroom regardless of whether others heard it or not. In order to avoid any accident at night, he didn''t close the door. The night was safe. When I opened my eyes the next day, it was bright outside. Chen Liang lay down on the sofa for a while, then sat together, listened quietly for a while, and found that there was no sound in the bedroom. Looks like the girl hasn''t woken up yet. Chen Liang looked at the time. It was a quarter past eight. It was still early. He entered the bedroom with light hands and feet and planned to wash. Subconsciously, he glanced at the bed. The girl lay in disorder, her face completely covered by scattered hair and slept soundly. Does this girl have a big heart or no sense of defense? Chen Liang shook his head and went into the bedroom. When he came out after taking a bath, he was startled. Gu Yan, who was still asleep, didn''t know when he opened his eyes and lay on his side. A pair of dark eyes were staring at him silently in his hair. It was almost no different from a ghost. Fortunately, it''s broad daylight. "Wake up so early?" Chen Liang broke the silence as if nothing had happened. Gu Yan didn''t speak, didn''t move, and didn''t take care of his scattered hair. He just lay there staring at him. I have to admit, this feeling is really penetrating. This girl doesn''t drink fake wine and make herself stupid, does she? "Can''t you sleep? If you have a good rest, get up and take a bath. You smell of wine." "Who asked you to bring me to the hotel?" Gu Yan finally opened his mouth. His voice was dry and hoarse. "If I don''t bring you to the hotel, where can I take you? Leave you there? Or take you home? If your parents see you like last night, you should have a lot of trouble." "I said, you don''t need to pretend to be kind and righteous. What kind of person do you pretend to be?" Chen Liang didn''t want to argue with her, but said, "look at you now. Like a ghost, wash quickly." Then he went out. Sitting on the sofa, Chen Liang listened and found that there was still no movement in the bedroom. When he hesitated to call Nie Le again, a voice finally came from the room. Gu Yan should get out of bed and wash. Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows, sighed, and then informed room service to order breakfast. Half an hour later, Gu Yan finally came out of the room, plain faced, drunk and dressed neatly. She saw Chen Liang sitting on the sofa, but she didn''t mean to communicate. She didn''t say hello. She just walked towards the door and seemed to intend to leave directly. Naturally, Chen Liang can''t let the girl go like this. Who knows if the girl calms down? If she goes somewhere to hide, the Nie family comes to him later, he can''t make a job. "Where are you going?" He hurried. "It''s none of your business." Gu Yan doesn''t look back and keeps walking. He really has a personality. Chen Liang could only get up and take a few quick steps to block in front of her. "I have apologized to you." "Is this the problem that apology can solve?" "How about I stab you and say I''m sorry?" Gu Yan was no longer as soft and hot as before, and his face was covered with a layer of indifference thousands of miles away. "Get out of the way." Chen Liang remained unmoved. "I can''t let you leave alone. Call your brother and let him pick you up." "I''m an adult. Why should my brother pick me up?" "Do you know that you are an adult? Is this an adult''s way to solve problems? A girl drinks herself like that. What if she meets an outlaw? You can''t even regret it." "What qualifications do you have to teach me?" Chen Liang understands that at this time, men can''t be too weak, otherwise women will intensify and advance every inch. He doesn''t know who heard this theory, but it does make sense. "This is not a lesson, it''s just a reminder. Don''t think how peaceful the world is, and don''t think everyone knows your identity. Nie Ge found you most of the night yesterday. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your family." Gu Yan pursed his mouth and became silent. He didn''t continue to refute. Chen Liang stared at the face in front of him. This girl is really a natural beauty. When making up, she is mature and charming. People can''t help but itch. When she is plain, she shows a natural purity to carve. Two different styles were perfectly blended in her. At this time, I can feel that she is only a girl in her early twenties. "Can we talk calmly?" Chen Liang sighed. Chapter 814 Although this is his private affair, Chen Liang can no longer retain his so-called right to privacy. "My marriage with Melissa was like this. It was a simple bundle of interests. At that time, she and I had no better choice." The simple statement is half true and half false. Chen Liang didn''t say that he was coerced. After all, it''s done. Even if he didn''t know at that time, he threw the marriage certificate on his face inexplicably when he woke up, but now Melissa and he are a legitimate couple. It''s too mean to push all the black pot on Melissa. Damn masculinity. "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect your life to be so fantastic." Gu Yan''s private praise is like derogation. Regardless of his personal emotions, this man''s experience is really tortuous and strange. After running out of the house, she also checked the information about Melissa ward on her mobile phone. Such an international celebrity has a lot of information about her on the Internet. Even as a homosexual, she has to admit the otherness. This is the real combination of talent and appearance. When she was young, she had hundreds of billions of dollars of assets. Looking at the exquisite and flawless face on the Internet, even she couldn''t help but feel inferior. "You are so capable that you can conquer her. If this is spread, you should become an idol of men all over the world." Gu Yan suddenly found that he didn''t seem so angry. Maybe it''s because Melissa ward is so excellent. "The whole story is like this, because this is a marriage of interests, which is not very glorious, so I didn''t tell anyone, who knows..." Chen liangku smiled. Gu Yan was silent. She is indulgent and willful, but she is not unreasonable. In the final analysis, she really did it for herself. She can''t blame each other. of course. I want to go back, but verbally, she won''t give up. "What should I do now? I''ve lost my face and can''t see anyone." The two looked at each other with four eyes and were speechless. "Eat first." Chen Liang sighed. Although the matter has not been solved, Gu Yan''s mood has calmed down a lot. The two had a safe breakfast. "Call your family first. Don''t worry about your family." Chen Liang reminded while clearing the table. "I don''t know." Gu Yan refused without thinking, "I don''t want to face them now." "You can''t keep running away like this? Besides, it''s not a big deal. You''re just kidding." "You''re not me. Naturally, it''s easy for you to say. Anyway, doesn''t my brother know I''m with you? What do they have to worry about?" Maybe they''re worried because you''re with me. Chen Liang said it in his heart, but he didn''t say it. "Since you don''t want to go home for the time being, open a room by yourself. I don''t want to sleep on the sofa." Chen Liang twisted his stiff neck. "I didn''t bring my ID card." Take it for granted. Chen Liang looked at her speechless. "What are you looking at? You''ve hurt me so badly. Why don''t you sleep on the sofa? Why don''t you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa?" Is this girl going to stay with him? Chen Liang was about to speak, but the mobile phone on the tea table rang. He stopped, walked over, bent over and picked up his cell phone. When he saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Yan. "Your brother." Gu Yan acted as if nothing had happened, "What do you think I''m doing? Pick it up." Since Gu Yan said so, Chen Liang naturally connected the phone and deliberately put a foreign voice. "Nie Ge." "Is the word still with you?" Chen Liang subconsciously looked at Gu Yan, "well, I''ve just finished breakfast." "How is she feeling now?" "Fortunately, I persuaded her and barely calmed down." "That''s good. You tell her that dad wants her to come back right away..." Gu Yan couldn''t help it and said loudly, "I''m not going back!" Nie le on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then knew that the phone should have played an external sound. "Where are you going if you don''t come back? It''s reasonable to make trouble yourself." Nie Le''s voice also couldn''t help raising a few points. "What am I going to do? Let you scold me?" Although the situation was wrong, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing at Gu Yan''s words. What a child. At this time, Gu Yan looked more like him when he was a child. He was afraid of being blamed by his parents and hid outside and dared not go home. "Who scolded you? You''re in trouble. Don''t you try to solve it? Let brother Chen come back with you." "Let him come with me?" Obviously, this is Chen Liang''s mobile phone, but the subject of the dialogue seems to have become Gu Yan. "Well, that''s what mom asked." Gu Yan immediately glanced at Chen Liang and was silent. A comrade who just felt a little funny can''t laugh now. Although he only met once, Gu Yan''s mother''s strength left a deep impression on him. Although it was not his responsibility, it might not be so simple in the eyes of his parents. For example, you hurt a girl who was trapped by love and did something irrational for you to see if other people''s parents could trouble you. "Brother Nie, aunt Gu wants to see me?" Chen Liang confirmed. The best solution to this matter is undoubtedly the Nie family''s own consultation, and then reach a consensus. Everyone thinks that nothing has happened. His tacit cooperation is enough. Isn''t it embarrassing for everyone to meet at this time. "Yes." Nie Le''s answer shattered Chen Liang''s luck. "OK, brother, I''ll go back in the afternoon. Let''s say so first." Gu Yan came over, took his cell phone and hung up directly. "What are you doing?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. "What? Don''t you really want me back?" Gu Yan looked at him strangely. "What''s your expression? Didn''t you persuade me just now? You said that escaping can''t solve the problem. Why, now you''re afraid of yourself?" Her face was tinged with schadenfreude. That''s human nature. Not few but uneven. I know that if I go back alone, the end will be terrible, but if someone goes back with me and gets scolded, it doesn''t seem so terrible. "It''s not appropriate for me to meet your parents at this time. Why don''t you go back first and talk it over with your family." Chen Liang used a delaying tactic. "No. if you don''t go, I won''t go back." Gu Yan sat on the sofa and played a rogue. Although she poked the basket, this guy can''t be alone. If a woman is reasonable, she is not a woman. I can only blame this guy for being so lucky that she took a fancy to him. Chapter 815 The arm can''t carry the thigh. Finally, Chen Liang followed Gu Yan out of the hotel. "Why don''t you go shopping?" Chen Liang is still very polite and doesn''t want to come to the door empty handed. Gu Yan felt a little funny and looked at him in tears and laughter. "When is it? Do you think my parents won''t say anything if they buy something? Don''t worry, they shouldn''t treat you as an outsider." It''s better not to say this than to be relieved. On the contrary, it makes people feel scared. "Taxi!" Gu Yan reached out and stopped a taxi, "get on the bus." It can be seen that she has indeed calmed down a lot. I don''t know if she has come to a thorough understanding, but Chen Liang can''t be happy about it. After all, he is about to face greater trouble. "Don''t be nervous. You haven''t seen my parents. They won''t eat you." Perhaps seeing Chen Liang''s deep hatred and silence, Gu Yan magically found that he was not very worried. That''s right. If this guy goes home with himself, he will be able to help him bear most of the "fire". "And you are now a pillar of the country and a national hero. Don''t worry." Chen Liang was speechless. This is totally different. "What did you and your parents say?" "What can I say? Of course, it''s realistic." One of Gu Yan''s scriptures said, "I said I just slept with you that night. It''s very simple." The simple one? Chen Liang felt a tingle on his scalp. Even if the times are more and more open, no parents can accept this statement. "What''s going on in your head? Aren''t you asking for trouble? Just say you sleep on the sofa and everything will be fine?" "Why should I lie?" Gu Yan frowned, and the image suddenly became brilliant and majestic. "It''s true that we slept in the same bed all night." Chen Liang cannot refute it. The girl didn''t talk nonsense about this. After all, when he woke up that day, he smelled the fragrance of the bed. Chen Liang rubbed his eyebrows and breathed out slowly. "Hey, ask you a question." Gu Yan looked at him with bright eyes. I have to admit that this girl''s psychological adjustment ability is really strong. She was miserable last night, sad and depressed, but now she looks like nothing. Generally, there are only two kinds of people. One is typical heartless. Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, I won''t take it to heart at all. The other is good at hiding. Even if I can''t help being vulnerable occasionally, I won''t show it for too long. This girl... Should belong to the former. "May I not answer?" Gu said as if he hadn''t heard it and turned a deaf ear to Chen Liang''s words. "Is Melissa ward really as beautiful as in the picture?" Chen Liang, who thought she was going to ask something, couldn''t help but be stunned, and then the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling. This girl''s brain circuit is really novel, or women''s ideas are so different. At this time, they are still curious about this problem. "What do you think?" "I don''t think it''s possible. I must have repaired the picture. Am I right?" Chen Liang was silent. "Let me ask you something." Gu Yan pushed him. "I haven''t seen online photos, so I can''t comment, but she should be called a beauty. Anyway, few of the stars I''ve seen, whether at home or abroad, can match her." Without any subjective color, Chen Liang made a pertinent evaluation. Gu Yan skimmed his lips. "What did you say before because of interests? Men are really the same, full of lies." Chen Liang wondered, "is there a causal relationship between getting married because of interests and whether she is beautiful?" Gu Yan has a pair of eyes that you don''t have to argue anymore. "You just see that people are beautiful women and make up some high sounding reasons. Men are really virtuous and lecherous." Chen Liang didn''t let it go. He immediately retorted, "there are many beautiful women in the world. According to you, don''t I have to marry a beautiful woman?" "Then dare you say you don''t like her?" Gu Yan was caught off guard. Chen Liang subconsciously planned to answer, but the words came to his mouth, but suddenly stopped. "Look, I knew you were lying!" Gu Yan looked sarcastic. "You''re so eloquent and righteous. If you''re ugly, even if you have great interests, you won''t be wronged?" Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry. He was silent for a moment before he said, "she and I... Can''t be described as like or dislike." "What do you use to describe it?" Gu Yan seemed to want to tear off the mask of hypocrisy on his face. "How many couples marry now because of ''like and dislike''?" Chen Liang said in a slow voice, "for example, uncle Nie and aunt Gu, have you asked why they were together?" Chen Liang''s question caught Gu Yan unprepared and stunned for a moment. She really didn''t ask her parents about that. "In fact, I think, except for a few, most couples in the world can be together not because of others, but because of fate." When saying this sentence, Chen Liang''s tone is more complex. The relationship between him and Melissa is really difficult to simply describe with likes and dislikes. Even if they don''t experience so much, even if so many couples in the world live together for a lifetime, it''s hard for them to give an answer if you ask them the same question. Except for a few lovers who are favored by the goddess of luck and eventually become married couples, other couples meet a fairly suitable person at the right time. This is not ''fate''. Gu Yan was quiet for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe he was influenced by Chen Liang''s words and was thinking about his parents? "Let me ask you another question." Chen Liang didn''t speak. He probably knew that even if he refused, it didn''t work. "Will you divorce her later?" Gu Yan asked surprisingly. As soon as this was said, the taxi driver in front couldn''t help glancing at the rearview mirror, and his eyes became a little strange. Will you divorce her? This is really too imaginative. If you meet a warm-hearted and honest aunt, you may pull Gu Yan''s arm and scold Xiao San for being a fox. "I can''t answer this question." After a long silence, Chen Liangcai shook his head and opened his mouth. Once he did think about this problem, first consider the overall situation, and then propose divorce when the time is ripe, but then so many things happened one after another, which made the relationship between him and Melissa deeper and deeper. Now he no longer knows the answer. Chapter 816 This should be Chen Liang''s third visit to the Nie family. But this time, the step towards the threshold is particularly heavy. Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. This scene happened to be seen by Nie Le who came out. He couldn''t help feeling surprised and couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang differently. His sister''s character, his brother''s natural understanding. Chen Liang is still capable. Yesterday I ran out with a bitter hatred. Today I can go home with a smile. "Brother Chen, say it." Nie Le shouted. "Nie Ge." Gu Yan didn''t say hello. When he saw the elder brother, he immediately restrained his smile and put on a cold look of refusing people thousands of miles away. Nie Le smiled and shook his head, but Quan didn''t see it. "My parents are already waiting for you." The three walked in. Chen Liang didn''t see Nie Rong and Gu Ling for the first time, but this time he felt different from the previous two times. Nie Rong and Gu Ling sat in the lobby, just like the head and mother of a large family in a historical film. They sat upright and dignified. They didn''t show any smiles when they saw three young people coming in. The atmosphere was quite serious and depressed. If there were two more rows of staff men shouting "mighty", I''m afraid they would all be like going to court for trial. Gu Yan, who had already become relaxed, couldn''t help mentioning it when he saw this posture, and his look became unnatural. "Uncle Nie, aunt Gu." After all, Chen Liang was a figure who had seen many big scenes. He barely changed his face and shouted as usual. Gu Ling looked cold and didn''t speak. Nie Rong said, "sit first." The three of Chen Liang sat down in the next chair. "Where did you go last night?" Gu Ling did not talk to Chen Liang, but asked her daughter for the first time. Gu Yan, who was careless when he ran out yesterday, now seems to know that he is afraid. He said weakly, "I went to a friend''s store to have a drink." "After drinking a little wine, you won''t go home at night? And you turned off the phone?" Gu Ling is not angry. "It''s like you''ve been wronged by heaven. You''re getting more and more disrespectful. Do you have to let me find someone to look at you?" Nie Le still loved his sister after all. Although he ran around for a long time yesterday, he still said, "Mom, there''s nothing wrong, forget it." "When something really happens, will it be too late?" Nie Le''s opening implicated himself and attracted his mother''s reproach. "How did you become a brother? You can''t even take good care of your sister..." Although Gu Yan had many shortcomings, she was also an aggressive master. Seeing that my brother was affected by himself, she immediately said, "Mom, it''s none of my brother''s business. He wasn''t at home at that time. I ran out myself. If you want to scold me, scold me." Gu Ling smiled. "Yo, it''s very responsible. What''s the use of scolding you? How many times have you been naughty since you were young? When did you change?" Gu Yan stopped talking. As an outsider, Chen Liang was very rational and didn''t interrupt casually. He sat next to him without saying a word. "Xiao Chen, thank you for taking care of Yan Yi again." As the head of the family, Nie Rong finally spoke. This seems normal. It doesn''t sound like anything, but an obscure word "you" can be said to be the finishing touch and intriguing. In fact, I wonder why the Nie family didn''t come to suppress Chen Liang, who Gu Yan directly picked up last night. He replied as usual: "Uncle NIE is polite. Yan Zhi and I are friends. It''s nothing." friend. This word is also meaningful. Gu Ling''s eyes took back from her children and looked at him, but she was not in a hurry to speak. Nie Rong nodded, and his face didn''t fluctuate much. "Xiao Chen, please come here today just to ask about things between you and ward group. Don''t misunderstand. It''s not just because of words. You know, if you want to establish a military enterprise, we must strictly review it in your personal background." Nie Rong seems to be taking care of face, but it also sounds reasonable. Chen Liang generally understood what the other party wanted to ask. Facing the eyes of the Nie family, he nodded calmly, "Uncle Nie, Melissa and I have married." Nie Rong frowned. "But Uncle Nie, you can rest assured that although I married Melissa, it didn''t affect others. I had the opportunity to become an American many times, but I refused." "Xiao Chen, I understand what you mean, but things are not as simple as you say." Nie Rong looked serious and said in a deep voice, "you should understand that there are hard rules for some things." Chen Liang was silent. "If you want to talk about business, you can make another appointment and talk to another place. Now I just want to know what to do with you and Zhizhi?" Gu Ling just opened her mouth and threw Chen Liang a difficult problem to solve. Chen Liang looked at her and his lips moved. "Aunt Gu, I have explained the matter with Uncle Nie..." Nie Rong didn''t say anything. "Is that an explanation?" Gu Ling stared at Chen Liang with fierce eyes. "You are evading and shirking responsibility. What is it? Nothing has happened? You slept in the same bed all night, which is called nothing?" Nie Rong kept silent. Nie Le pretended not to hear anything and looked elsewhere. Gu Yan''s cheeks turned red and seemed embarrassed. Sure enough, she is worthy of being a mother and daughter. Her words are really similar. However, Gu Ling can''t be blamed for being overbearing. After all, some things are completely different from women in men''s eyes. For example, you pursue a girl. Take great pains to give her all kinds of valuable gifts. Girls may think you like her and love her. In fact, you may just want to sleep with her. A typical representative is Mr. Dong, the first sea king of Donghai science and technology. Not to mention the position of being a parent. Even if you didn''t take the last step, but you slept with your daughter all night, how did your parents imagine that scene? How can I believe you are innocent? Chen Liang can understand Gu Ling''s mood, but understanding belongs to understanding. He smiled bitterly at Gu Ling''s eyes. "Aunt Gu, but I''m married." Gu Ling''s face remained unchanged, almost without thinking. "If you get married, you can divorce, not to mention being a foreigner." Like mother, like daughter. Gu Yan is not sensible, but Gu Ling shouldn''t be so superficial. Where is the problem of divorce or not? But what Chen Liang feels strange is that at this time, Nie Rong suddenly still doesn''t say a word. He couldn''t help looking at Nie Rong. Such silence is really some thought-provoking. Chapter 817 As the Nie family, I know that after he gets married, he will no longer force people to be difficult. This is Chen Liang''s inner thought. But the facts ran counter to his conjecture. The posture of the Nie family is obviously not going to give up. Is it because the drunken man doesn''t want to drink and wants to ask him for compensation? But what is the threshold for the Nie family? What will you want from him? It shouldn''t. "Aunt Gu, you should also know that divorce is not a person''s business." No matter how aggressive Gu Ling''s attitude is, Chen Liang has always maintained a humble and polite attitude of his younger generation, and said realistically: "even if I ask for a divorce, Melissa and the whole ward family will not agree." "Why?" It was Nie Rong who made the noise. With his identity and vision, he should not be confused about the truth, but he still asked so ignorant. It seems that he deliberately wants Chen Liang to say the answer himself. After a moment of silence, Chen Liang said, "because I currently have a number of business cooperation with ward group, and divorce will involve property division, ward group will not allow family division." This is more euphemistic. Even if the state will certainly conduct a strict investigation on his background afterwards, and most of his occupation of half of ward group will be exposed, Chen Liang still didn''t say it clearly at this time. "What''s the reason?" Gu Ling simply said, "isn''t it just a little property? You''re so young that you can fight by yourself. Why covet their little property? As long as you choose to clean your body and leave the house, will they disagree?" Chen Liang was suddenly silent. He didn''t deliberately ignore it, but really didn''t know how to respond. If you are an ordinary woman, you may call it too low vision, but in this way, from Gu Ling''s mouth, the meaning should not be so simple. "Mom, ward group has a market value of hundreds of billions, which is not a bit of property." Nie Le couldn''t help reminding. "Shut up." Gu Ling gave her son a cold look. Nie Le immediately closed his mouth and dared not say more. "Xiao Chen, maybe the times are different now, unlike aunt Gu and I, but in our family, the control of speech has always been very strict. I don''t know if you know. She hasn''t even talked about a love until now. Do you understand what I mean?" Strict control? I can''t agree with this, but Chen Liang certainly knows what Nie Rong meant. Chen Liang opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything. It seems very difficult. "I understand your difficulties. I want to ask you a question. Is your marriage with Melissa ward purely for commercial interests?" Nie Rong stared at him. Chen Liang didn''t respond directly. He was silent for a moment. He just said, "she helped me many times." "How do you feel about it?" Nie Rong''s sudden and direct attack caught people off guard. Chen Liang shook his mind and couldn''t help looking at Gu Yan. The other party happened to look at him. Looking at the eyes that moved away immediately, Chen Liang raised his words. "In other words, she is a good girl. Most boys should be attracted to her." Nie Le subconsciously looked at his sister and saw that the girl looked like she didn''t hear anything. She stroked her hair as if nothing had happened. Nie Rong nodded. "I see." "Xiao Chen, in this way, you go back first. You will return home at dawn. There are a lot of things to trouble you next." Nie Rong spoke calmly. Gu Ling looked at her husband puzzled. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang simply stood up soon. "Uncle Nie, aunt Gu, I''ll go first." Before leaving, he also looked at Nie le. Perhaps it was because he was of the same age or because he was all men. Nie Le had a good attitude towards him and nodded. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that the heroine was his sister, such a problem was not worth mentioning at all in Nie Le''s view. Chen Liang turned and walked out. He felt that the sight behind him gradually disappeared, which slowly relieved him. "You just let him go?" When Chen Liang left, Gu Ling couldn''t help saying. "What else?" Nie Rong was not in a hurry and leisurely. "I really forced others to divorce and marry our daughter? We are not bandits." "You mean that''s it?" Gu Ling''s anger is hard to calm. "Don''t be in such a hurry." Nie Rong had a feeling of strategizing and looked at his daughter. "Girl, now you know everything. Xiao Chen is married and the other party is still the leader of ward group. How are you going to settle this matter? Are you going to have to marry him?" Gu Yan dared not talk nonsense at this time and whispered, "I listen to my parents." "Oh." Nie Rong smiled and felt novel. "It''s true that the sun is coming out in the west, and you''re willing to listen to us. Your parents want you to make a clear distinction with Xiao Chen from now on. Can you do it?" Just now, Gu Yan, who was so clever and sensible, stopped talking immediately. "You smelly girl, she is a married man. What else do you want to do? Really want to be a third party?" Gu Ling was furious. "Mom, you always told me that there are many dignified, dark and obscene people in the world. You should polish your eyes when picking the other half. Chen Liang is not like that. You forced him like that. He refused to divorce Melissa, which undoubtedly shows that he is a responsible and good man." Gu Yan was eloquent, and Nie Le had mixed feelings. Even if this is his own sister who grew up together, he still can''t understand women''s brain circuits. He can now understand why so many women have been cheated in the news. Gu Ling was not blinded by her concept of cheating. "Is he responsible? He''s just reluctant to give up his interests and wealth." "I don''t care. I like him anyway." Gu Yan is typical of being possessed and hopeless. "You!" Gu Lingfeng was so angry that her eyebrows were vertical. "All right." Nie Rong interrupted the quarrel between mother and daughter. "There are really not many excellent young people like Xiao Chen. It''s understandable to say that they like him. Zhao Tai''s daughter, you should know that the girl is cold enough and has a high vision? She likes Xiao Chen very much. I think Zhao Tai also intends to promote his daughter and Xiao Chen." "Dad, are you talking about Zhao Qingzi?" Nie Le asked. "Yes." Nie Rong nodded. Nie Le couldn''t laugh or cry. In this way, Chen Liang''s charm is really big enough. An ordinary man born in a poor family defeated so many powerful children of Zhengmiao Hong. "They sell girls, and you''re going to sell them?" "OK, since your father and daughter are on the same front, I don''t care about it." Gu Ling got up angrily and left directly. Chapter 818 "Mom..." Seeing his mother go away in anger, Gu Yan couldn''t help standing up. Although she is rebellious, unlike others, she always knows that her parents are for her own good. "It''s all right. I''ll persuade her." Nie Rong got up and went out. "Brother..." Seeing his parents leave one after another, Gu Yan looks at Nie Rong again, obviously worried about his parents'' quarrel. "It''s okay, dad has a way." Nie Le comforted and seemed to have great confidence in his father''s handling of his mother. "What the hell do you think?" exactly. When the couple were alone, Gu Yan''s worried blushing and thick neck didn''t happen. On the contrary, Gu Ling''s expression was much calmer than before. "You don''t really intend to support that girl with Chen Liang according to her temperament?" "You didn''t see that the girl dared to run away from home for Xiao Chen. In this case, the more you obstruct, the more she will arouse her rebellious psychology." Nie Rong said, "you should know the personality of your own daughter. What if she does something more drastic?" Gu Ling looked at her husband. After living together for half a lifetime, even if she couldn''t escape, she still guessed what her husband was thinking. "Is a Chen Liang really worth it?" Nie Rong looked at her and became serious. "Worth it." "You should not know his importance to the whole country." "I don''t understand, but I only have such a daughter. I won''t allow her to be a victim of your interests." Nie Rong frowned slightly. "Why do you have to say so bad? You only have such a daughter, don''t you think I''ll hurt her?" Gu Ling looked away and didn''t answer. "As you can see, the girl is serious this time. She doesn''t seem to compete with us on purpose. She really has a special liking for Xiao Chen." "But the boy is married. He just made it clear that it is impossible to divorce. Are you really going to let Yan Zhi be a third party?" Although she is engaged in economy, Gu Ling is more or less aware of Chen Liang''s current value. Otherwise, the other party has no chance to step into the house, let alone again and again. Moreover, from her absurd opinion of divorce, it is enough to show that she agrees with Chen Liang''s current achievements. After all, under normal circumstances, how can her Gu Ling''s daughter be worthy of a second married man? "Do you think I''ll let everyone point at me later?" Nie Rong said, "didn''t you hear that Xiao Chen said he didn''t join the United States." "And then? What does it matter?" "It matters." Nie Rong said deeply, "I don''t know how the ward family operates, but on our side, they don''t have their marriage registration records. They don''t register their marriage in China. In other words, his marriage with Melissa is invalid on our side, so he is still unmarried." Gu Ling also frowned. She really didn''t think about this. "You mean..." "This matter is very complicated. It is not as simple as we think. Now dawn has been paid attention by the highest level. How to deal with the relationship with Xiao Chen will become a national problem. It is not just our family affairs." Gu Ling was silent. "I have to admit that this girl has the same eyes as you." Nie Rong sighed, as if he were talking about his daughter, but he also put a layer of gold on his face. "What shall we do now?" Gu Ling''s tone was no longer so cold and fierce, and there was more helplessness. Nie Rong shook his head, just returned a word. "Wait." ¡­¡­ "Did the radar respond?" "Report, sir, No." Three days later. An air defense department. Looking at all the normal and motionless monitoring pictures, all the personnel were unimaginable and looked at each other. At this time, Breaking Dawn 1 has leaped thousands of miles and successfully landed at a military airport in Kyoto. A large group of people have already been waiting here. As Nie Rong, his position is not the core. Chen Liang was naturally present. "Mr. Chen." It was still Carmen who completed this glorious task at dawn. The former English ace pilot greeted Chen Liang as soon as he came down at dawn. "Hard work." Carmen shook his head and stood beside him without saying a word. Even out of his keen intuition as a soldier, he noticed the special momentum of these dragon people at the scene. "A strong youth makes a strong country. This sentence really doesn''t say anything. Xiao Chen, if all young people are like you, what worries does our country have?" It was a man with white temples and a tunic suit. He looked older than Nie Rong next to him, but he stood very straight, like a javelin. His position is also more central than Nie Rong. When he spoke, he still stared at the dawn one full of science and technology, and his face was full of undisguised admiration and love. It looked like a very young girl who saw the expression of the sexy goddess. Most of the people present were wearing military uniforms, basically one round older than Chen Liang. At this time, without exception, all eyes were staring at the epoch-making fighter parked there. At this time, a group of temple leaders who have become famous and even in power are like Earth buns who have never seen the world. They look hot, whisper and whisper. That posture makes people easily worry about whether they will seize the dawn. If it is said that the news in Florida may be half true and half false, it can not be easily believed, but there is no alarm from the relevant parties from the dawn to the successful landing, which is enough to prove the value of this fighter. There is a popular saying that the first air force in the world is the American air force, the second is the American navy, and the third is the American Marine Corps. From this statement, it is enough to prove the strength of the American air force. Although a little artistic exaggeration, the strength of the American air force is obvious to all the world. The US air force is the first country in the world to develop the fifth generation stealth fighter, and so far it has two fifth generation aircraft - F22 and F35. In addition, the world''s only stealth strategic bomber B2 is also the source of the US Air Force''s strong foundation. A retired military general once admitted that even if the United States stops its military development, it will take us 20 or 30 years to surpass it. The emergence of dawn symbolizes a dawn. It can help any country overtake in the corner and break the pattern that the United States is now the world''s leading force in the field of air force! Chapter 819 "Dad, I heard that dawn has come back?" Nie Le looked at his father who had not returned home for three days and asked. "Yes." Nie Rong nodded. Looking at his dull look, as if he were his father with thoughts, Nie Le couldn''t help feeling some doubts. My father has always been thinking about this fighter. Why doesn''t he seem very happy to "get it" now? "Dad, is something wrong?" Nie Le asked tentatively. "Is dawn not as powerful as rumored?" "No." Nie Rong shook his head, and his tone couldn''t help showing an admiration and admiration. "Xiao Chen didn''t deceive us. After multiple tests, dawn is really better than American B2 fighters." Although he knew that Chen Liang should not boast, Nie Le still suffered a great impact when he heard his father admit it. After all, this is not just a simple product. It may change the current pattern of the world. "And we didn''t read Xiao Chen wrong. He was really broad-minded and gave us the dawn directly." you ''re right. On the day of returning home at dawn, at the banquet, in front of a group of big men, without the big men opening their mouth, Chen Liang directly stated that he would give the country billions of manufacturing costs and the world''s first dawn stealth bomber free of charge. "That''s a good thing." After a little stunned, Nie Le quickly said, wondering why his father was still depressed. Nie Rong looked at him, sighed and explained: "after the dawn landing, we immediately sent the top scientific research team to conduct a physical research on the dawn, but it was found that even if we got the finished product, we didn''t seem to be able to copy it." Nie le was dumb and finally understood the depression in his father''s heart. After hesitating for a while, he suggested: "... dad, since Chen Liang is so righteous and has his family and country in mind, why don''t you try to let him make the design drawings public?" Nie Rong shook his head. "Having said that, how can we open this mouth? Xiao Chen is generous enough. I''m afraid that the production cost of such a fighter alone will cost several billion, but he gave it directly to us. If we ask him for the design drawings again, wouldn''t it be difficult and too greedy? What would he think? If it aroused his disgust, the gains outweigh the losses." Nie le was silent, and it was hard to avoid five flavors for a time. My father is at the national level. How can a country worry about being hated by a person? It is conceivable what kind of weight Chen Liang has in the minds of the senior management. "Dad, so even if dawn comes, we still can''t crack the technology?" Nie Rong nodded. "In a short time, it must not be possible." Nie le was silent and could understand Chen Liang''s intention. Free gifts are human, but then there is serious business. "By the way, what about the girl?" Nie Rong, who had been busy for several days, asked. "I''m basking in the sun." "Bask in the sun?" Nie Rong was stunned. Nie Le nodded and smiled bitterly: "mom gave her a foot ban and didn''t let her go out. She always sits in the yard with a chair these days in a daze, like Dou E." "This girl." Nie Rong couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''ll see her." As Nie Le said, when Nie Rong found Gu Yan, Gu Yan was sitting in a chair with his chin up and looking at the sea of clouds in the sky. That posture is like a caged bird longing for freedom. Nie Rong looked away for a while, and then walked over. Gu Yan didn''t notice and didn''t know what he was thinking. Nie Rong could only cough gently. "Dad." Hearing the sound of coughing, Gu Yan finally regained his mind. He turned his head and looked at his father who had not been seen for several days. He was a little listless, and his voice sounded weak. "Why are you sitting here alone?" Nie Rong asked as if nothing had happened. "Bask in the sun." Take it for granted. "Bask in the sun?" "Yes, I have nothing to do anyway, and my mother won''t let me go out." From Gu Yan''s tone, you can hear a trace of less obvious resentment. The reason why he sat idle in the sun should also be a silent protest. "Don''t you have to go to school?" Nie Rong asked. "Mom said it was the same whether I went or not. She had asked me for leave. She said I was ill and had a brain problem. I had to rest at home for a while. Nie Rong was speechless and shook his head with a smile. The mother and daughter are really a pair of enemies. "Well, you can''t be weird here. You should know why your mother locked you at home. If you weren''t too capricious, how could your mother do that?" Men should be like this. They will protect their wives after all. Gu Yan did not refute, but his interest was waning. Just as he had a mental problem, he began to look up at the sky again. Not to mention, today''s weather is really good. It''s rare to see such a blue sky in Kyoto. It''s like a mirror. Clouds float like cotton candy loved by children. "Well, don''t sit here and hurry back to school." Nie Rong said. "I''m not going." Gu Yan lost his temper. "Smelly girl, are you still competing with your father? Don''t really get expelled from the school at that time. Our family can''t afford to lose this man. Get up quickly." Under the scolding of Nie Rong, Gu Yan was reluctant to get up. "What about my mother?" "Your mother, I''ll say it and go quickly!" Nie Rong said impatiently, looking out of sight and out of mind. Gu Yan curled his lips, immediately turned and walked out, and the flower dimple with his back to Dad gradually burst into a smile. "Tut, out of prison?" In the front yard, she ran into Nie le. "Did you enjoy the play?" Gu Yan looked sarcastic. "I can''t help it. Mom can''t listen to me." Nie Rong was helpless. He really didn''t stand idly by. These days, he watched his sister always look up to the sky lonely. He really couldn''t bear it, nor was it ineffective. His mother interceded, but he was scolded. "Where is Chen Liang?" Gu Yan''s question is justified. She was not only locked up at home these days, but even her mobile phone was confiscated. Her mother cut off all contact with the outside world. of course. Mainly to cut off his contacts with Chen Liang. "I don''t know." Nie Le shook his head. "Give me your cell phone." Gu Yan opened his mouth and stared at Nie le. "Hurry up." "There''s something in my cell phone..." Nie Le took out his mobile phone and was immediately taken away by Gu Yan. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your Yingyan." After taking his mobile phone, Gu Yan Alan went out directly. He was very overbearing and didn''t even ask Nie le to unlock the password. "Sin." Nie Le''s face twitched. Chapter 820 This sentence is not for anyone to try. Perhaps more accurately, Gu Yan never felt wrong. She should have returned to Peking University, but as a result, she didn''t mean to go astray at all. She easily found Chen Liang with Nie Le''s mobile phone. After all, although dad said he wanted her to go back to school, did she promise? "Didn''t you say it would take a while? Why so long?" The two met at the gate of a research institute. Here, Gu Yan''s face was not so easy to use. He couldn''t drive straight in. He waited at the door for half an hour. Even the straight guard on duty at the station turned during this period and couldn''t help glancing at her. If it had been an unfriendly old man, he might have been taken into the security room for questioning. Seeing Chen Liang swaggering out of the Research Institute and finally "seeing the sun again", Miss Gu couldn''t help complaining. After all, in her capacity, she should never have waited for a man like this. "I want to go, but people won''t let me go." "What do you have to talk to those scientists about?" Chen liangku smiled. Although Gu Yan didn''t come to him these days, he was not idle. He visited various organs and units, and almost saw several major departments in Kyoto. "How do you get your brother''s cell phone?" It was in there just now. It''s not convenient to ask. After all, if Gu Yan''s call is displayed, whether he will answer it is another matter. "My cell phone was confiscated by my mother." Gu Yan was as honest as ever. When he said this, he was not ashamed at all. He was calm and calm. Chen Liang knew that most of the girl had been "locked up" without receiving any news from her these days. Strangely, he thought the sentence was at least ten days and a half months, but it was only a few days. Why did the Nie family lift her ban so soon? I still haven''t learned a lesson. It''s too doting. "Aren''t you afraid your mother will blame you when she knows?" Chen Liang said vaguely. "What am I afraid of? My father asked me to come out today. He didn''t know I would come to you when I came out, but he still did, which shows that he deliberately wanted me to come to you." What Gu Yan said is a matter of course, but I have to admit that it does make some sense. "Your fighter looks really powerful." "Of course, if I lie about such things, I''m kidding the whole country." Chen Liang looked at the time. "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yan shook his head not surprisingly. "Go, eat." Chen Liang was a little helpless. He was originally a guest in Kyoto. This girl was the landlord, but the result was that this girl always came to him for dinner. "How are you talking to them now?" They found a restaurant nearby. "With whom?" Gu Yan rolled his eyes. "What do you say? What are you doing in Beijing? You''re not just sightseeing these days, are you?" Chen Liang shook his head. "No news yet." Although he is very busy these days, there is really no progress on business. Gu Yan frowned slightly. "It''s been so long. Hasn''t it been discussed?" Chen Liang, who has been in Kyoto for nearly half a month, is very calm. After all, it matters. He can understand the high-level ideas. Once this opening is opened, the impact will be unpredictable. If he is a high-level, he is certainly unwilling to take risks. But the temptation of dawn is irresistible. He gave the dawn one to the country, in addition to the national conditions of his family, in fact, it is also to let the high-level understand a truth. Only he can make dawn. This is crucial. There must be a heated discussion among the top leaders these days. Nie Rong also tested his tone again, but his attitude was firm and insisted on private management. "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? It''s not a small business, and there''s no precedent. Of course, it has to be considered carefully." "You are very patient, but you have to be careful. It has not been decided for so long, which shows that the above is very contradictory. You know, money and wealth move people''s hearts. You don''t know when you will end up like me these days." Gu Yan smiled brightly, completely unable to see the gloom of being a prisoner for several days. Really dare to say. However, we have to admit that this is not a pure conspiracy theory. Interests will make people lose their reason and make some acts that violate morality or even the law. In fact, it is the same at the national level. However, Chen Liang doesn''t seem to be very worried about it. "You have to pay attention to your identity. You are different from me. You are not a common people. If you spread it, I''m afraid it will bring great trouble to Uncle Nie." He coughed softly. "What''s the point?" Gu Yan didn''t think so. "What I said is just the truth." Chen Liang wants to laugh a little, but he also thinks this girl is very cute. He bowed his head and ate. "You''d better straighten out your own affairs first. You don''t have to worry about my affairs." "Isn''t that the same thing?" Gu said without thinking. Chen Liang raised his head and looked puzzled. "Why is it the same thing?" "What I do now is what I do with you. So what I do with you is what I do with you?" This girl is like a tongue twister, but Chen Liang still understands what she means. It''s been closed for so many days. Why doesn''t it seem to have changed at all? No wonder Nie Rong let her out. It seems like a dream to expect this girl to wake up. "Don''t make everyone think so dark. Anyway, I also gave the first dawn to the country. The country should not take revenge for kindness." Although Gu Yan''s words make sense, Chen Liang doesn''t think the senior management will take that step. I don''t expect the so-called "heart to heart". But because he believes that the top will not be so short-sighted. He created not only a dawn, but also conquered the incurable disease. The top level should be able to measure his value. "Did you give the plane to the country?" Gu Yan was surprised. She really doesn''t know about it. Chen Liang nodded and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "as a member of the country, it''s right to contribute to the country." Gu Yan skimmed his lips, but the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. "You are really generous. Is this the ''protection fee''?" Chen Liang didn''t speak. He suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "What are you doing?" Gu Yan frowned and wondered. "Recording." "Recording?" "Yes." Chen Liang nodded and said calmly, "haven''t you heard of the famous host of CCTV? Some words can''t be said indiscriminately. Please repeat what you just said. I''ll record it and report it. I''m afraid it''s another credit." "Are you naive?" Gu Yan can''t cry or laugh. Chapter 821 "Take you home?" After dinner, Chen Liang tentatively said that he was worried that the girl was stuck again, so he explained in advance: "I have something to do tomorrow. The Institute of national defense science and technology invited me to communicate." His implication is undoubtedly to tell Gu Yan that he is very busy recently and has no time to fool around with her, but this time Chen Liang is amorous. "I have to go back to school, or I might be expelled." Gu Yan''s response surprised Chen Liang and said with a surprised smile, "you know you''re a student." Gu Yan gave him a white look, and then quickly said, "let''s go." Then Chen Liang watched her get into a taxi. What a free and easy female Xia. Chen Liang really didn''t lie. Although there was no intention of formal negotiation with him, he still felt the enthusiasm of being valued. The schedule was full these days. But when I visited the national defense science and Technology Research Institute. He received an unexpected call. Zhao Tai. "Governor Zhao, why did you come to Kyoto?" The elegant tea garden is full of fragrance, antique utensils and historical aftertaste. Sitting opposite Chen Liang is not only Zhao Tai, but even Zhao Qingzi. This picture of father and daughter in the same frame is really rare. "Local officials have to return to Beijing to perform their duties every once in a while. This is the rule." Zhao Tai was still so easy-going and friendly. He looked at Chen Liang with a smile: "Xiao Chen, you are very famous now. I heard your name many times just one day after I arrived in Kyoto. Now the government and the public praise you and say you are a hero of the country." "Governor Zhao is over praised." "Ah, this is not what I boast of you, young man. Being modest is a good thing, but there are some things that should be done. You donate the dawn to the country free of charge. There are not many people in the country can compare this breadth of mind and contribution." Zhao Qingzi sat quietly drinking tea. He didn''t say a word and didn''t disturb the conversation between the two men. "This is what I should do. When I was studying at the beginning, I was able to complete my studies with the support of the state. Now I have a little ability to do something for the country, and I deserve it." "This is not a ''modest force''. With dawn, China''s national defense force will have to improve for at least ten years." Zhao Tai''s praise of Chen Liang was almost undisguised. In fact, he came to Kyoto this time. Not for anything else, but for the young man in front of us. He recommended Chen Liang to the top, and he is the chief executive of Donghai. If you want to make a comprehensive evaluation of Chen Liang, his opinions will certainly play an important reference role. "By the way, I heard that the girl of the Nie family likes you?" Zhao Tai suddenly changed his subject and looked at Chen Liang with the same smile. "No, just friends." Chen liangku smiled. "Friend? Xiao Chen, you are dishonest. I heard that the nies have plans to recruit you as their son-in-law." Logically, it should be more private. How can even Zhao Tai know? Chen Liang subconsciously looked at Zhao Qingzi and found that the other party was looking at him, looking calm. "It''s just a rumor. What''s the threshold for the Nie family? I''m just from an ordinary family. How can I climb up?" "Xiao Chen, you''re not right. What''s the age now? Where are these feudal ideas still popular? What''s the matter with ordinary families? How many families in China have ancestors who are not farmers for three generations? Like you, I came out of ordinary families, so what? Ambition is not high, heroes don''t ask the source, and your current contribution to the country in ancient times is even a marquis It''s not too much to worship. " That''s not nonsense. At this time, Zhao Tai was not like a frontier official on the herdsman''s side, but like a gossip elder. "I''ve seen the girl of the Nie family. She perfectly inherited her parents'' excellent genes. It''s said that when she was still in high school, she was warmly pursued by many boys. Moreover, her personality is relatively cheerful and really attracts boys." In terms of character, Gu Yan does form a sharp contrast with Zhao Qingzi sitting here at this time, but in terms of appearance, it is really difficult for them to distinguish between winning and losing. It is said that all men are created equal, but Gu Yan and Zhao Qingzi are obviously favored by God. Not only have such a good background, but also their appearance conditions are so outstanding. There is no so-called fairness in this world. Some people yearn for Rome, but some people were born in Rome, "It''s true that even Luan Shao is Miss Gu''s suitor. I was a little unhappy with Luan Shao because of this." Chen Liang began to interrupt without leaving a trace. Zhao Taiduo, a wily figure, saw that Chen Liang didn''t want to talk more, so he didn''t continue to study further. The two tacitly crossed the topic and chatted about others. Half an hour later, a phone call came in. After talking on the phone, Zhao Tai said, "I have something to do, so I''ll go first. Qingzi, you can sit with Xiao Chen more." Zhao Qingzi was silent. Zhao Tai got up and left. When there were only two young people left, the atmosphere became a little strange for a time. Chen Liang took a sip of tea and broke the silence. "Did you come with governor Zhao?" Zhao Qingzi shook his head. "I''m here in Kyoto on business." Chen Liang was not surprised. The father daughter relationship is really not so harmonious. "How many days?" He asked chattily. "What''s the matter?" Zhao Qingzi didn''t answer, but asked a rhetorical question. His tone was very flat, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Chen liangzong felt that it seemed to be mixed with a trace of sting. Did you offend her? Chen Liang couldn''t help thinking for a while and found that he didn''t seem to have offended each other. "No, just ask, did you come alone? The reporter Mao didn''t come with you?" "Why should I be with him?" Zhao Qingzi asked, as always unkind, and even made people unable to answer. But that''s her character. In contrast, Chen Liang likes it. Although it''s also a headache, it''s better than being with Gu Yan''s girl. Just as Chen Liang was pondering what to say to keep the atmosphere cold, his mobile phone rang just right. "Sorry, answer the phone." Zhao Qingzi drinks tea quietly. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone, looked at the number, his eyes beat, and then chose to hang up. But then the bell rang again. Zhao Qingzi looked up. Forced by helplessness, Chen Liang can only press the connect button. "Hello." "Chen Liang, where are you?" No one else, just Gu Yan. Isn''t this girl back to Peking University? Chen Liang didn''t say he was drinking tea. "He''s busy. What''s the matter?" "I''m not feeling well. Can you help me buy some medicine?" Chen Liang subconsciously felt that the girl was taking care of the moth again, but her voice really didn''t sound normal, her tone was slow, and even trembled, which seemed to suppress the pain. "Can''t you ask your classmates to help buy it? And you can go to the school hospital." "My bedroom is empty now, and I can''t move in pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was silent and sighed. "What medicine?" no way out. You can''t die. Chapter 822 Chen Liang doesn''t know why the girl doesn''t find an errand runner. At least the runner is definitely much faster than him. When he bought the medicine and drove to Peking University, nearly an hour later, it took him more than 20 minutes to find Gu Yan''s bedroom building. The girl seems to have a terrible pain. She can''t even go downstairs and ask Chen Liang to send her up. "This is a girls'' dormitory. How can I get up?" Chen Liang''s tone didn''t hear much urgency. It''s not that he was cold-blooded and ruthless. Although his performance was exaggerated, it can be seen from the fact that this girl called him instead of 120 that Fang was not seriously ill. Moreover, from the drugs he bought, this girl should have just come for a holiday. Because of the surprise of their physique, some girls do have more pain than ordinary people when they come to their holidays. Chen Liang understands this common sense. "It doesn''t matter. Just tell the hostel my name." Gu Yan didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to refuse. Chen Liang also went to college. Naturally, he knew how selfless the aunts and aunts in the girls'' dormitory were. I don''t know how many mandarin ducks were ruthlessly broken up by them. Originally, he was ready to be scolded. But he was surprised that when he took a bag of analgesic and pain relief drugs to report Gu Yan''s name to the dormitory aunt, the other party really let go, He even took the initiative to tell him the specific floor room number. If every hostel is so reasonable and considerate, the problem of low fertility in China should not be as serious as it is now. "Dong Dong Dong..." Bathed in surprised eyes, Comrade Chen Liang pretended to be calm and went upstairs. According to aunt''s tips, he came to Gu Yan''s bedroom. Not to mention, this is the first time he has entered the girl''s bedroom. "Come in, the door is unlocked." Gu Yan''s voice came from inside. It really sounded weak. Chen Liang pushed the door in. This is a four person bedroom, clean and tidy, and you can smell the nice fragrance as soon as you enter the door. Gu Yan is lying on his side on a bed, his delicate body contracture into a ball. It seems that he really doesn''t pretend. In this age when women are respected and men are inferior, it may be one of the few benefits for men to not have to bear this suffering. "Don''t you know other friends at school? Won''t you let others help you without your roommate?" "Let me ask you a little help. Why are you so talkative?" Even though her tone was weak, the momentum of the eldest lady who was bossing her around was still undiminished. Chen Liang didn''t care about this situation. "I put the medicine on the table for you. Let''s go." Girls like gossip. Just now, so many eyes stared at him and entered Gu Yan''s bedroom. If he didn''t go out for a long time, who knows what gossip would come out. Even if the girl is open-minded and doesn''t care about other people''s eyes, he has to pay attention. "Do you have compassion? I''m in such a terrible pain. How can I drink medicine?" "What about that?" "Pour water. The water cup is on the table." Gu Yan is weak. The water dispenser is by the door, in a conspicuous position. Chen Liang picked up the water cup, poured a glass of water, then opened the medicine and helped Gu Yan up from the bed. When he was in love, Chen Liang had not seen Jiang Xin''s pain, but Jiang Xin''s pain was certainly not as strong as Gu Yan''s. The girl''s delicate, pink and greasy face was like a dehydrated flower, haggard and pale, and even a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. If this is all acting, Chen Liang feels that even if he is cheated, it doesn''t matter. of course. Although things are urgent and in power, some taboos should be ignored. Chen Liang didn''t take advantage of others'' danger and just held each other''s shoulders. It''s just another matter whether Gu Yan likes a gentleman like him or not. It''s not a special medicine. It''s very common Fenbid. Hello, Gu Yan drank one, and Chen Liang helped her lie down again. "Take a break. I''ll go first." "Are you afraid I''ll eat you?" The other party took the trouble to come and deliver the medicine. Gu Yan was very moved. It can be seen that this guy was anxious to leave without sitting hot. She couldn''t help being annoyed. She admitted that she had a bad temper, but she had never been treated like this by men. What kind of monster is she? "Your roommate should be back soon, and many girls in your building saw it when I came in..." Chen Liang, stop at the appointed time. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Yan is right. Up to now, Chen Liang has long been used to this girl''s character and no longer talks about these meaningless topics. "Do you feel better now?" Perhaps the girls are not very good tempered after their holidays. What''s more, Gu Yan is already grumpy. When he heard the speech, he immediately said, "what do you say? It''s not a panacea. Why don''t you men suffer from this crime." Chen Liang lost his smile. "This is the different division of labor between men and women. Our men still have hardships that your women can''t experience. The hardships of men supporting a family should not be easier than your women." "I won''t have to be raised by a man in the future." With this girl''s capital, you can naturally say such words without hesitation. "Not every girl is as good as you." Said, Chen Liang felt that the girl''s state was better and recovered a little. There should be nothing wrong. "OK, I''ll go first, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to become a ''celebrity'' of Peking University." Seeing that Chen Liang was going to turn around and leave, Gu Yan sat up from bed. "No, you can''t go." Chen Liang stopped and said helplessly, "haven''t I bought you the medicine you want? I''m not a doctor. It''s no use staying here." "But you stay here can distract my attention. Do you have any sympathy? Do you know that girls are the most vulnerable at this time?" Seeing that the girl didn''t intend to let herself leave easily, Chen Liang had no choice but to say, "someone is still waiting for me downstairs." Gu Yan was stunned. "Someone is waiting for you downstairs?" Chen Liang nodded. "It''s not good for people to wait downstairs when they come with me." "Who?" "A friend." How could Gu Yan allow him to fool him like this. "Who did I ask you?" I''m afraid I really feel like I have something to hide. "Zhao Qingzi." Chen Liang said frankly. you ''re right. Zhao Qingzi also came with him. He didn''t know why. "Who are you talking about?" Gu Yan''s eyes enlarged again, which seemed very unexpected. "Zhao Qingzi." Chen Liang repeated. "Is she downstairs now?" Just now Gu Yan, who looked like a sick beauty, stared at Chen Liang and sat up straight in an instant. Chapter 823 Gu Yan and Zhao Qingzhi know that Chen Liang is not unclear. But at the same time, he also knew that the two women should only know each other, and the relationship should not be much better. Otherwise, since they all came, Zhao Qingzi would not have chosen to go upstairs, but wait for him downstairs. "You have a good rest. I''ll go first. I can''t stand it. Don''t resist. Let your classmates take you to the hospital." Humanitarian advice, Chen Liang plans to leave again. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. "Stop! Did I let you go?" I don''t know if it''s because of the drug effect, Gu Yan''s tone sounds much more sonorous and powerful than just now. "It''s not polite to keep people waiting downstairs..." "Wait for such a while, you''ll be distressed? I''m in such pain. Why don''t you feel anything? Am I not even as good as an ordinary person to you?" Chen Liang was helpless and explained, "do you know where I was just now? It took me an hour to come by car. You called me and said you were not feeling well. Without saying a word, I put down things and sent you medicine. What else do you want me to do?" "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re not allowed to go now!" One of Gu Yan''s big soul stirring eyes stared at him tightly and played a big miss''s temper. Although Comrade Chen Liang is a more elegant figure, he is not without principle and bottom line. Ignoring the girl''s nonsense, he turned and walked towards the door with personality. This guy ignores himself? "Ouch..." Chen Lianggang went to the bedroom door and was about to open the door. Suddenly there was a painful cry behind him, and then something fell on the bed. When Chen Liang looked back, he saw Gu Yan, who had obviously recovered just now, covering his abdomen and contracting his body. The tip of his nose gave a faint sound of pain and lay shivering in bed. Even if he suspected that the girl was somewhat suspected of acting, he really couldn''t turn a blind eye and leave like this. Chen Liang, who was only one foot away from the door, had to turn around and go back. "What''s the matter? "I have a stomachache." Gu Yan''s voice was soft and gentle, with a proper cry, which was distressing. "Didn''t you take the medicine?" "This is just a regular painkiller, but it doesn''t necessarily work. Haven''t you taken it before when you have toothache? If you eat too much, you will have immunity." The cold sweat on Gu Yan''s smooth forehead made it difficult for Chen Liangyi to distinguish the true from the false for a time. "What should I do now? I don''t want to try another one?" "It''s no use. Take me to the school hospital." Gu Yan''s voice trembled. "I''ll call an ambulance." Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and planned to dial 120. "Are you stupid? I''m not seriously ill. Call an ambulance. Don''t you let the whole school know how to laugh at me? Carry me on your back." Although the pain is unbearable, Gu Yan''s thinking is not confused, If she really calls an ambulance for such a thing, she will really become a celebrity of Peking University. Chen Liang could only bend down and carry Gu Yan on his back. At the beginning, Gu Yan said that he slept with him all night. What was the feeling, because he was drugged, was completely unclear, but at this time it was quite different. Gu Yan lies on his back like a koala. It''s all supported by his strength. The thin two layers of clothes can''t play too much blocking role. Elasticity and warmth can be transmitted directly. Rao Shi Chen Liang is still an upright gentleman. It''s still hard to avoid being confused at this time. Occasionally falling hair rubs the neck, and the itching seems to penetrate directly into the bottom of my heart. Chen Liang exhaled gently, forced himself not to think nonsense, and went out of the bedroom with Gu Yan behind his back. This time he enjoyed a higher courtesy than when he came in. All the girls in the stairway stared at him with wide eyes and stagnant expression, like seeing a ghost. You know, although Gu Yan''s temper is unsatisfactory, she is still well-known in Peking University and even known as a school flower. Chen Liang was a little unnatural at first, but he gradually opened his eyes. Anyway, he is not from Peking University. Even if there is any gossip in the future, he can''t see or hear it. It doesn''t matter. The Witch and school flower of Peking University was so grandly carried out of the bedroom building by him. Zhao Qingzi is really waiting downstairs. Although she has a cold temperament, her excellent appearance still attracts the attention of past students. "She still has severe pain. I have to take her to the school hospital." Chen Liang explained. Zhao Qingzi looked at Gu Yan on his back, Gu Yan, who kept his eyes closed, seemed to feel it and gradually opened his eyes. Two women looked at each other with four eyes. "Sister Qingzi, long time no see." Gu Yan showed a weak and haggard smile. With the age difference between the two, Gu said that sister Qingzi deserved it. According to common sense, it''s obviously a little impolite for Gu Yan to talk to Zhao Qingzi on people''s backs, but she''s in a hurry. Naturally, no one will care about her now, "Take her to the hospital quickly." Zhao Qingzi said aloud. Gu Yan pointed the way. Zhao Qingzi and Chen Liang sent her to the school hospital together. The University Hospital of Peking University is different from other universities. It is better than ordinary key hospitals, and the procedure is very formal. Zhao Qingzi accompanied Gu Yan, while Chen Liang ran up and down to do a busy job. Although it was only labor pains, it was found that Gu Yan''s body still had some inflammation and needed to be hospitalized for two days. It can be seen that the suspicion of this girl acting can be ruled out. "Sister Qingzi, go back first. I''ll be fine." In a double ward, Gu Yan had a drip. There was a bed next to him, but it was empty and no one lived. "Do you feel better?" Chen Liang asked. "Well, it''s much better than just now. I just wondered if I was going to die." "I know a kind of medicine. It''s the same as keeping a vitamin. I can take several pills every day. It has a good effect in this regard." Zhao Qingzi named a drug. "Thank you, sister Qingzi. I''ll try it later." "Why don''t you go back first." Chen Liang turned to Zhao Qingzi. "And you?" Asked Zhao Qingzi. Simple two words, but really some thought-provoking ah. "She stays here alone and always needs company. I''ll stay here with her all night." Comrade Chen Liang is still a kind man with a warm heart after all. Zhao Qingzi looked at Gu Yan lying on the hospital bed. "Sister Qingzi, it''s really troublesome for you today. When I get better another day, I''ll invite you to dinner." Gu Yan''s beautiful big eyes blink and blink. With her current appearance, she looks weak and innocent. "You have a good rest." Zhao Qingzi is not polite. "I''ll see you off." Chen Liang was about to send Zhao Qingzi away. Then Gu Yan''s poor voice rang. "Hurry up, I''m afraid alone." Chapter 824 People are too kind. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing. Reason reminds Chen Liang that the most favorable choice for him is to eat his words, leave with Zhao Qingzi and leave Gu Yan here. But in the end, he still failed to harden his heart. After sending Zhao Qingzi out of the hospital, he turned back again. "Here you are." He handed over a bottle of medicine. "What is this?" Gu Yan took it curiously. "The medicine Miss Zhao just said, she said that as long as you insist on taking it, it will be very effective for you." "You believe everything they say?" Gu Yan, who had just promised, immediately put the bottle of medicine aside. "It''s one-third poison. I dare not take it. Who knows if there will be anything wrong with it." Chen Liang was stunned. Although it''s not a bad thing to be defensive, it''s a little too suspicious. "They are just kind-hearted. Besides, why did she hurt you?" "Who knows, haven''t you heard the saying that a woman''s heart is a needle at the bottom of the sea?" Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry., Glancing at the bottle of medicine, he didn''t advise again. "Aren''t you friends?" "Correct it, she and I just know each other." If you feel uncomfortable, you really should come to the hospital in time. It''s not advisable to hide from the doctor. At this time, Gu Yan''s state is much better, and his face has recovered his blood. "Why did she come to Kyoto?" "Travel." "Business trip? Does she need to go on business?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "why doesn''t she need to travel? She has a serious career." "Then why is she with you?" Gu Yanyi stared at Chen Liang without blinking. He looked like interrogating a prisoner. "When I called you just now, didn''t you say you were busy? What you said you were busy is to be with her?" Chen Liang coughed softly. "We just happened to meet." This explanation is really too perfunctory. "That''s a coincidence. Is Kyoto too small, or are you two too destined?" Chen Liang didn''t follow up and changed the topic. "Why don''t you call your classmates or roommates and let them accompany you." "I don''t like to trouble others." Gu Yan quickly said that it was a reasonable and confident. Chen Liang was speechless. You don''t like to trouble others. Why do you always trouble yourself? It seems that the escort is set. Chen Liang wants to call Nie Le, but when he thinks about it, he still feels a little inappropriate. only. He sighed secretly. "Are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" At this time, it is approaching dusk. You can see the afterglow of the sunset outside the window, and night is coming. "Not hungry. If you''re hungry, I can eat with you. There''s a barbecue shop next to our school. It''s good." Chen Liang lost his smile. This girl can really talk. What do you mean you can eat with him? "Where is the store? I''ll buy it." "No, just order takeout and let someone give it away." Barbecued pork for dinner, just solve it in the ward, Just next to an empty bed, don''t worry at night, there is no place to sleep. "Do you have a good relationship with Zhao Qingzi? Why did she come to you when she came to Kyoto?" As the saying goes... No, it should be sleepy. Chen Liang is already lying in bed. of course. It''s the one next to it. Gu Yan lay on his side, hanging the bottle, facing Chen Liang and looking at him with integrity. "Just friends." Without thinking, Chen Liang closed his eyes as if he were sleeping. This almost became his mantra. "Are you friends with anyone? Does she know you''re married to that Melissa?" "I don''t know." "What don''t you know?" "I don''t know if she knows I''m married to Melissa." Anyway, now the top level of the state must know about his combination with the ward family. As for Zhao Taide''s failure to get the news, he doesn''t know. But if Zhao Tai knew, Zhao Qingzi would know. "Do you like her?" "Who do you like?" "Don''t pretend. Zhao Qingzi is so beautiful. Even if girls look at it, they can''t help looking more. Can you men be indifferent?" "Don''t bite Zhao Qingzi. He is older than you. You should show some respect." "Don''t digress. I''ll ask you if you like her. Don''t you think I have a bad temper? Her temper is really much more eccentric than me. You don''t know what she''s thinking." At this point, Chen Liang rarely resonated with this girl. Gu Yan, to be exact, is a little childish and gives people a headache, but unlike Zhao Qingzi, she is incomprehensible. Perhaps the reason for this difference is that they grow up in different environments. Although it is the same family of dignitaries, it is understandable that Gu Yan''s family is perfect. He lived under the love of his parents and brothers since childhood and developed a personality of pampering, domineering, unruly and reckless. But what about Zhao Qingzi? To some extent, she can be said to have been "self reliant". "Hey, I''m asking you something. Don''t forget that you''re married now. You have to be responsible for your marriage. You can''t mess around outside." Gu Yan''s success amused Chen Liang. This girl is really double standard. I was a little sleepy just now, but now it''s all gone. "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if I like others, they must look up to me." He opened his eyes. "If you really feel nothing is wrong, go back to your bedroom. It''s really uncomfortable to sleep here." "I don''t know." Gu Yanzhi asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you anxious to leave? Zhao Qingzi asked you out? I won''t give you a chance." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "What''s in your mind? No one asked me. The hospital is not a good place. Why are you lying here if you have nothing to do?" "I like it. You mind me." Gu Yan turned over and looked at the ceiling. "Anyway, you have to stay here with me, or if something happens to me, you have to be responsible." "Can you say something nice? Why do you always curse yourself when you are young?" "You didn''t do it." "How did I hurt you?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "You did it. If it weren''t for you, how could I be like this." Gu Yan lay in bed, talking to himself. In fact, when I first met her, she was really different from now. Chen Liang remembered seeing each other for the first time at Zhao Lin''s birthday party. I had to admit that the girl''s figure really brightened his eyes at that time. At that time, Gu Yan felt sexy and mature. He even thought the other party was bigger than himself. But now, the girl is getting younger and younger. She seems to grow up against the trend. She often looks like a child. Still should be the old saying, if life is just like the first time, it would be better. Chapter 825 The environment of each hospital should be the same. It''s cold. quiet. Especially in the evening, I can hardly hear a sound, almost dead. Gu Yan was not very afraid. After all, there was a "bodyguard" here, but she couldn''t sleep because she was tossing and turning in bed. "Hey, tell me a story?" She opened her eyes. The guy in the next bed breathed smoothly and didn''t respond. "I know you didn''t sleep. You ignored me and I came." Sure enough, the effect is immediate. "If you can''t sleep, you can watch a movie on your mobile phone." Chen Liang still didn''t open his eyes. "I don''t want to see it. I just want to hear stories." Gu Yan will not let go. "I won''t." "I don''t believe it. It''s not an excessive request. I''m a patient now. Can you have a little compassion?" Gu Yan went both ways. After the threat, he began to sell miserably again. Pitifully, he said, "please." Few men should be able to refuse this plea. Chen Liang, who almost fell asleep but was awakened, opened his eyes helplessly. "I really won''t." "You run a film and television company. You usually read so many scripts. How can you not? You just don''t want to say, do you?" Seeing that Gu Yan was about to sit up, Chen Liang could only step back. Otherwise, if this girl makes trouble, she may really run to his bed. "What kind of do you want to hear?" "Whatever, I love what you say." Chen Liang was silent for a moment, as if thinking. "... there is a young couple who is about to graduate from college. They love each other and have always been the envy of the students, but the only regret is that the man has never given a promise in the past four years." "At graduation, because they were on the same train line, they took the same train home. There were 12 stations for boys and 7 stations for girls. Seeing that the boys had nothing to say until now, the girl said lost: call me at the station. Then she fell asleep." Gu Yan''an listened quietly and cheerfully. "I don''t know how long later, the girl was awakened, but she found that she had sat for several stops. The girl turned her head strangely and incomprehensibly and saw the boy''s gentle smiling face: come home with me?" "The girl laughed and tears fell down in an instant." Although I think it is a monotonous love story, Gu Yan is not picky. After all, it doesn''t matter whether the story is interesting or not. The key is the intention of telling the story. When she was about to speak, she didn''t know that the story was not over. Chen Liang''s voice continued to ring. "In this way, the girl followed the boy to the small mountain village where he gave birth to him, and then she was sold to an old bachelor in her fifties." Gu Yan was stunned. All his emotions were suddenly broken up by the unexpected ending. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "you bastard!" "Isn''t that what you want to hear?" "Can''t you say something positive? What are you talking about?" "Is there anything wrong with this story? It tells us that people are separated from each other and should not easily trust others." "I don''t care. I don''t like this story. Change it." Gu Yandao is irrefutable. "Since you don''t like listening to love stories, tell you a terrible story? I did see a script, but it was too bloody and dark, so it didn''t start." Did you just say a love story? Gu Yan''s stomach Fei didn''t entangle much. "OK, I like watching horror movies best." Chen Liang has been raising money for a longer time. "Hello. Tell me quickly. Won''t you fall asleep?" At the urging of Gu Yan, Chen Liang opened his mouth slowly. "A man got a stack of thick materials from a distant relative in the countryside. It is said that they are the relics left by an ancient ancestor of his family. The relative warned him not to damage them, let alone lose them, otherwise the spirit of the ancestor in heaven would not spare him. He carefully opened the pile of paper, and a smell of old and musty smelled straight through his nostrils, disgusting. Judging from the paper, it seems to have a history of thousands of years. The yellow rice paper is like the paper burned in the fire for sacrificing the dead. The paper is very fragile, and it feels like it will break into powder at the touch. He moved it very carefully, and the whole room was affected by this ancient atmosphere The paper is full of letters, one after another, that kind of straight regular script from top to bottom and from right to left. The very beautiful brush writing is not like face style or willow style, but a style never seen before, but this beautiful regular script seems to be written by a girl. It may be his ancestor, maybe his ancestor''s wife, or even his lover? " If you don''t scare this girl, she must be endless tonight, so Chen Liang''s tone is even lower. Against the dark night outside the window, there is even a gloomy smell. "No, when he looked carefully, he found that these letters were actually written by a man in his thirties. The handwriting was soft and natural, but he could vaguely see a strange atmosphere. There was a deep fear hidden between his lines, from his every skim and every hold. Yes, this fear is deeply hidden. You can feel that when the other party writes a letter, he is full of panic, but his hands are not shaking like ordinary people, and his strokes are still powerful, but there is a little cold on the tip of the brush. Maybe he didn''t notice it. This is not a letter written by the ancestor, but a letter written by another person to the ancestor ¡£ "Brother Jinde: it''s been ten years since I left Chang''an. Please don''t be surprised that I suddenly sent you a letter. You know, the imperial court rewarded me with a luxurious residence in Chang''an, a thousand hectares of fertile land in Guanzhong, and the official post of Jianghuai Festival envoy. But I resigned from the first day. I left the mansion and fertile land and returned to kunzhou alone to live in my hometown In the assassin''s residence. Ten years passed in a flash. I wasted my time alone. I often recall that I was the assassin of kunzhou when the bandits in Anshi made trouble. You were the general under my command. You and I stayed in kunzhou for three years, so that Shi Siming''s tens of thousands of troops could not fall into kunzhou and Jianghuai. Finally, we waited for reinforcements and made great achievements. Brother Jinde, I miss you more and more I''m writing to you this time to tell you something - my family is haunted. " "Is there a place like kunzhou in the Tang Dynasty?" Gu Yan couldn''t help saying. Maybe it''s not entirely based on real talent, but she''s definitely not stupid to go to Peking University. At least she knows the basic knowledge of history. She knew that in the an Shi rebellion, Zhang Xun and Xu Yuan were stuck in Suiyang, and finally the city broke and died. But how did the letter writer stick to kunzhou for three years? Was he more capable than Zhang Xun? "This man also felt puzzled, so he called his other distant cousin, who is the most learned man in the family and is currently studying for a graduate student in history. My cousin heard his question on the phone. After a long silence, he slowly said: Yes, I read the stack of letters you read now a year ago. I immediately fell into it completely. I searched all kinds of materials and even made a field investigation, but I was disappointed that there was nothing, but I asked experts to identify them. These letters are indeed authentic works of people in the Tang Dynasty, absolutely It''s not a forgery of future generations. Listen to me, don''t read it again, you will fall into it. These letters are terrible and contain blood, the blood of history. Do it yourself. Bye. " "He didn''t accept the advice. He just felt that his cousin, who had a sense of mystery since childhood, was playing tricks and continued to open the second letter." "Brother Jinde: I''m very glad to see your letter. It turns out that you have already returned to the field. That''s a good thing. Last time I said that my family was haunted. Yes, the ghost has been pestering me. I vaguely felt that the ghost had haunted this ancient house since the day I moved back to kunzhou from Chang''an ten years ago, but I didn''t realize that it was a ghost at that time. But this year, it has been moving more and more frequently. In fact, I''ve never been afraid of ghosts, but this time I''m really afraid. You know, the assassin''s mansion in kunzhou was a very old house. After the war, the new assassin built a new assassin''s mansion, and I live alone in this old house. This house is very big and broken. You don''t know, I don''t Hire a servant. I''m used to living alone in Nuo Da''s house. My friends advised me to renew Hyun''s wife, but I refused. Have you renewed Hyun? God, now the ghost is coming again. It''s torturing me. I can''t write any more. That''s all. " Gu Yan didn''t think about the authenticity of the story. After all, it was just a script, but she sensed a chill inexplicably and subconsciously tightened the quilt. "He can''t wait to open the third letter. Brother Jinde: you said in your letter that you have already continued Hyun and have three sons. Congratulations. Think about me, you may really be alone all your life. Yes, the guess in your letter is right. I will never forget Yuexiang, her eyes, her smile and her body. She died in kunzhou ten years ago. In this room, I will never forget her forever Can''t get rid of her, forever. Over the past ten years, although I have been alone, I have raised many cats, more than 20 of them, including the cat with two eyes of different colors sold to me by Persian businessmen at a high price. These cats have been with me for ten years, just like my lover. With these more than 20 cats, I feel like a group of wives and concubines. Yes, I love them, and I regard them as a group of beautiful cats Women. But strange things have happened since there was a ghost in my family. Yesterday, one of my white cats disappeared and couldn''t be found anyway. Later, I found that there was a smell of meat in my kitchen. I haven''t eaten meat for ten years. Since the end of the war, I have become a vegetarian and lived like a monk. I was very surprised. I never cooked meat. I opened the pot. My God, there was my missing cat. The cat was torn apart, all its hair was pulled out, its internal organs were cleaned out, and the meat was cooked. I immediately fainted. Although I had seen countless bloody scenes in kunzhou for three years, I had almost never seen blood in the past ten years, and I My relationship with the cat became deeper and deeper. Seeing such a tragedy, I cried like a dead wife. I understand that this must have been the work of the ghost, because my residence used to be the residence of the assassin, with a very high wall, and because the rumor that my family was haunted is well known in the whole city, no one dared to break in. I was in great pain. Jinde, this is retribution, retribution ten years ago. You should understand the meaning of this sentence. " "This man must be crazy." Gu Yan is reading global horror films, but he has always despised the existence of ghosts. As for ghosts who kill cats and cook them, it is even more night. The writer should have schizophrenia and hallucinations. If a person lives alone in such a gloomy and terrible ancient house for ten years, his spirit will collapse. The "Yuexiang" mentioned here is obviously a woman, perhaps his past wife. It is certain that he deeply loved Yuexiang, but he later lost Yuexiang. Therefore, in order to mourn his dead wife, he always lived in the room where his wife died, and lived a vegetarian fast, giving up his glory and wealth. In this regard, The writer is really a rare lover. "What about the fourth letter?" "Do you really want to hear?" Chen Liang warned, "it will be cruel next." "It doesn''t matter. I often watch ghost movies alone in my bedroom. It''s great for you to scare me." Chen Liang glanced at her and continued. "Brother Jinde: in just ten days, six of my cats were killed and cooked. Although I moved all the firewood guys in the kitchen and the pot on the stove, and went to the temple vegetarian Zhai in the city every day, the omnipresent ghost still didn''t know where to get the firewood and pot. I was terrified. Every night, I gathered all the cats on my bed and slept with me I slept with Yuexiang in this bed ten years ago. It''s very spacious. Sleeping in this bed, I can dream of her almost every night. She is as young and beautiful as ten years ago. She will always be 20 years old. You will never forget how much Yuexiang and I loved each other in those years and became the envy of your generals and officers. Yes, Yuexiang is a talented woman, and her poetic talent is not under me. It''s a pity that she was born a woman. If Yuexiang was a man, she would certainly be the prime minister as an official and a scholar for centuries. But she also has all the advantages of a woman Beautiful and virtuous, she was considerate to me. Among all the officials and family members in kunzhou in those years, her needlework was also the best. I clearly remember that brother Jinde, your wife asked Yuexiang for rust Jinping''s skills. Now, everything is over. They are no longer alive, and you and I don''t care about political affairs. A group of cats were sleeping at the place where she slept. Although they were very restless at night, it''s really unpredictable. I''m really afraid they were captured by the ghost and made into Cat soup. They are the last hope in my life. Brother Jinde, what do you think I should do? Please give them to me Guide the maze. " Chapter 826 When he saw the script, Chen Liang didn''t know the authenticity of the story. But there is no such event in history books. But like the stars in the sky, history is forgetful. How many people and things in the past have been buried in the long river of years, turned into dust, and can be seen hanging on the sky. Perhaps, like many past events that have not been recorded, this may also be true. However, because it does not conform to the values of contemporary harmonious society, Chen Liang did not use this script at the suggestion of others, but it does not prevent the script from leaving a deep impression on him. He turned his head to look at Gu Yan''s expression and found that the girl was lying on her side and staring at him with interest. "Go on, what''s next?" "Brother Jinde: after reading your letter, thank you very much for giving me these ideas, but I''m afraid I can''t do it. First of all, I won''t leave kunzhou, because Yuexiang and I have spent the best time of our life in kunzhou, including, of course, the most miserable time of our life. I think if we leave kunzhou and this house, I will die immediately. Second, I will not invite monks and Taoists who drive away ghosts. If they are invited, it will disturb the rest of Yuexiang''s spirit in heaven. Therefore, I can only stay and deal with ghosts to the end. I tell you, now there are only five cats left, and the rest have been killed by ghosts. Brother Jinde, you won''t understand. The smell of Yuexiang remains everywhere in this ancient house. For ten years, this smell has not dissipated, but has become stronger. I feel that Yuexiang hasn''t died yet. She is by my side. She has been with me for ten years Time. I''m still writing poems every night to miss her. Sometimes the next morning, I actually find that there is another poem under my poem. It''s Yuexiang''s handwriting. It''s still well written. It corresponds to the one I wrote. Yuexiang is right beside me. Whether you believe it or not, she is right beside me watching me. Yes, now, I am writing to you. She is next to me. She is telling me how to write. To be exact, it is her dictation now. I write. Ten years ago, she died, but ten years later, she is alive. My God, how can I make it clear? In short, you won''t believe it. In addition, I''ll tell you one thing. Almost every family in kunzhou city is haunted and everyone is in constant panic. Kunzhou city is like a boat drifting in the sea, even more panic than when we were besieged for three years. After all, the enemy in those years was still human, but now the enemy in kunzhou is ghost. " Chen Liangdao: "When he read the fifth letter, even though he was separated by the torrent of time, he still felt a deep chill. He almost didn''t have the courage to continue reading. He always felt that the moon fragrance in the letter was around him, behind him, at the door and outside the window. He watched him read these letters. At this time, the cousin of the history graduate student suddenly called and said: what letter did he see What''s wrong? I know you''re hesitant now. I was the same as you a year ago. Since you''ve seen so much, please continue to read it. Remember to come to my research institute tomorrow morning. Bye. " "After hanging up, he struggled for a long time and finally opened the sixth letter. Brother Jinde: just after reading your letter, you said that all the twelve generals and officers who died with me in kunzhou and were rewarded by the imperial court have died unexpectedly this year, which really hurts me. You said that General Liu was drunk in Chengdu and drowned in the river. It''s incredible. I clearly remember that General Liu was very good at water and jumped in the waves of the Yangtze River. It''s also impossible for General Li to hang himself for no reason at his son''s wedding. His cheerful and optimistic character will also commit suicide? And on that kind of good day. What''s more General Zhang was hacked to death by his family and made into human flesh steamed bread for cooking. The death of other people was also very strange. They didn''t die in the battle in kunzhou. How can they now have accidents one after another, almost in the same month. Jinde, I''m very worried about you. Will you be all right? Now I want to tell you some bad news. My cat is the last one left, but it lives well. It''s a beautiful Persian cat. I''ll protect it with my life, I swear. " "This way of propulsion is quite novel. Why didn''t you shoot it?" Gu Yan asked. With her rich film viewing experience, if this script is really shot, it should be a good suspense film. "Because it does not meet the requirements, even if it is shot, it may not be released." Gu Yan sighed. "I really don''t know what those old men think. They don''t let us do it. It has seriously curbed the development of our films. Let''s see what bad films are now. Let''s not mention the West. Let''s look at Korea next door. People are far away from us in terms of films." On the boldness of film production, Korea is really one of the best and dares to shoot anything. "Why don''t you give them some advice?" Chen Liang joked. "I don''t have that ability." Gu Yan lay in bed with his eyes open: "why should I mention it? You speak more than I do now. You can fight for your filmmakers'' due rights and interests." "If I mention it, I''ll forget myself and be proud of my achievements." Gu Yan chuckled. "You think very clearly. Well, go on." "He opened the seventh letter with his uneasiness and inexplicable fear. Brother Jinde: kunzhou city is now in a great terror. People are dying strangely. There are new graves everywhere outside the city, and all the dead are men. The whole city is full of the smell of dead people, and monks and Taoists are busy doing things. But there is no evidence that there is a plague in kunzhou. The only explanation is ghosts. But I''m still alive, and my last cat. It lives very well and sleeps in my arms every night, just like Yuexiang. After these days, I gradually feel that Yuexiang is still alive and lives on this beautiful Persian cat. Yes, so now I can say that I get Yuexiang again. She will never be separated from me. We will always be together. The wind is rising , the wind with the smell of death in kunzhou City ran through my room and swept through my body. Although it was midsummer, I felt a cold feeling. Retribution, this is karma, and no one can escape. " Chapter 827 "I''ve heard of a disease called post-war psychological syndrome. This person should have a similar disease." Gu Yan whispered, "people with this disease will have great personality changes, emotional separation, insomnia, irritability, excessive vigilance, and easy to be frightened." "I''m worthy of being a top student of Peking University. I know a lot." "Stop mocking me." Gu Yan urged, "go on." "He trembled and opened the eighth and last letter. Brother Jinde: today is July 10. Do you still remember July 10 ten years ago? I believe you and I will never forget this day. I said retribution. Today is the day of retribution. In those years, we died in kunzhou, and there were only 5000 soldiers and 20000 people in the city. Our food preparation was very sufficient, but I didn''t expect the Anshi rebels to be more fully prepared. Finally, two years later, we in the siege ate up all the food, including all the rats, cats, dogs and even war horses, all the food we could eat, and the whole city was starving. In less than ten days, kunzhou city would be defeated, and Suiyang had been lost. If we were finished, the rebels would drive straight into the Jianghuai area, and the Tang Dynasty would be over. We will never forget that I cooked a pot of meat for you that day. You were surprised where the meat came from. I didn''t say, but let you taste it first. You ate it, you ate it very fragrant, and you said it was the best meat in your life. Finally, I told you that it was Yuexiang meat. You all vomited, and then you all cried. You big men are like women I shed tears. Yes, I killed Yuexiang myself. The moonlight was bright that day, and Yuexiang was still beautiful and moving. Although she hadn''t eaten any rice for three days, I had a knife in my hand. I stood in front of her and looked at her for a long time, but I didn''t have the courage after all. My knife fell to the ground, I gave up, and I was determined to die with her. But the extremely clever Yuexiang saw my intention to take the knife. She gently said to me, kill me. Women are useless for war. Kill me and eat my meat. In short, I want to starve to death. It''s better to die in my lover''s hand, let my body enter your body and let me become a part of you. From then on, we will never be separated. Come on, move Do it, like a man. If you''re still my husband, do it. No, I can''t do it, but Yuexiang grabbed the knife and stabbed it into her own heart. She smiled and died smiling at me with the knife in her chest. At that time, I was in great pain. I really wanted to die, but in the end, I couldn''t control myself. I was crazy. That night, I was really crazy. I thought of sticking to kunzhou''s oath, and I dismembered Yuexiang. I said that I was crazy that night. I loved her, so I dismembered her. This is the reason. You will never understand this reason, because you don''t have that unforgettable love. Her meat is full of fragrance and natural fragrance. She is a great beauty, even if she becomes a pile of meat in a pot. I cooked several pots of her meat and ate one pot first. It tastes very beautiful. Then, I divided the other pots among you. There are many ways to love someone. In that special case, I think this is the most reasonable way. Brother Jinde, next is you. After you cried, you immediately went home and killed your wife and concubine and cooked them into a pot of meat. So all the generals and officers began to eat the meat of their families. Later, we simply locked up all the women in the city, a total of about 10000 people. We ate 30 every day, and none of the men in the city objected ¡£ In order to feed these women, we also arranged for women to eat women. Of course, they didn''t know what they ate and thought it was pork. So we survived this way for nearly a year. This year''s kunzhou was a terrible world. Finally, we waited for help, and kunzhou held on. After ten years, I finally said these words. July 10, today is July 10. I think this should be the last day of my life. Our sins are unforgivable. God, I saw Yuexiang. It''s really her. She came with a smile. She came to take me out of the world. Brother Jinde, if you can receive this letter, Yuexiang must have brought it to you, Please don''t be afraid. Treasure it. Jinde, you must be careful - The Revenge of the ghost. " Gu Yan was stunned. She finally understood why Chen Lianggang said that the script did not meet the core values. She could almost imagine the terrible picture. "It was getting brighter and brighter. After reading the letter, the man sat blankly for a long time until the sun filled the room and dispelled the smell of the Tang Dynasty. Then he took the letter to the research institute where his cousin was. My cousin had been waiting for him for a long time. My cousin told him that kunzhou did exist. Qian was a man and Kun was a woman. As the name suggests, kunzhou is a city dominated by women. In the tenth year after the an Shi rebellion, a huge disaster occurred in the whole city, and almost all the men died. Therefore, the city became a dead city and was abandoned. Now there are only a pile of ruins in the fields, which are not in the history books There are no records left. In fact, cannibalism occurred more than once in history in the besieged city. Cousin, so, is there really a ghost? No, there is no secular ghost at all. That is indeed the imagination of the assassin. He has always had a strong sense of guilt. He has confessed alone for ten years. His heart is full of pain and missing his lover, so he has an illusion in spirit. The so-called ghost is actually himself and his other self. Because of his deep love, he and Yuexiang are one in both flesh and spirit. Therefore, he said that Yuexiang was still living beside him. In fact, he was himself. His spirit had been divided into two, that is, the so-called dual personality. After writing the last letter, he died of an unknown cause. But for him, it was the best relief. So how did so many cats die? Is it also an illusion? And his comrades in arms, including our ancestors and the men in kunzhou. Why did they die? In the dark, there is a mysterious force operating, but it is not the ghost of revenge as we generally understand it. Perhaps the cats were killed by himself, and subconsciously drove him to repeat the terrorist act of that year. This is a typical case of dual personality, but his normal personality when he wrote a letter did not know his behavior. " Chapter 828 The story told by Chen Liang is not complicated, but Gu Yan is inexplicably connected with a Spanish suspense drama he recently watched. Both stories have one thing in common. It is easy for women to fear men. The story of Chen Liang is that men use women as food, while the suspense play in Spain is that men use women as slaves. "You did it on purpose?" Gu Yan couldn''t help saying that he didn''t feel much fear, but doubted Chen Liang''s intentions. "Deliberately what?" "Deliberately tell this story, and then want me to have male phobia, so as not to pester you anymore." Gu Yan''s eyes were bright. "Is that right?" Chen Liang immediately denied. "I didn''t think so, but I was deeply impressed by the script. Suspense, history, love, terror,, war, human nature... It could have been a film with rich types, but it''s a pity." "If you were the assassin, what would you do when you were hungry and hungry?" Gu Yan asked abruptly. Looking up at the ceiling, Chen liangpian turned his head and looked at her. "What do you mean? You think I''ll ''eat people''?" "Is there anything strange?" Gu said naturally: "such things have happened more than once in history, not to mention eating his wife and concubine. There are all those who change their children. In the face of hunger, all animals will become beasts, and people are also animals." It seems that this girl is really different. She was not frightened or disgusted at all. She even began to discuss reasonable and unreasonable problems with herself. "You''re right. Not many people can resist hunger, but in the face of that situation, I should choose to die. Even if I survive in a dehumanizing way, I will become neither man nor ghost. I will live in suffering and pain all my life, just like the assassin in the story. Such a life has no meaning." "Gee, that sounds noble." "OK, you want to listen to the story. I said, can you sleep now?" "You slept with you, and I didn''t stop you." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang turned over, turned his back to Gu Yan, faced the window and closed his eyes. "Do you think Yuexiang blamed the assassin for killing her? If she really died voluntarily, would it be great?" Gu Yan is still immersed in the story and talks to himself. Chen Liang doesn''t pay attention to her anymore. Before long, the ward became quiet. The next day, he bought a breakfast for Gu Yan. No matter how reckless she was, Chen Liang resolutely left the hospital with a heart of stone. He doesn''t have the energy to play any story games with this girl. "What''s the word? Are you okay?" To his surprise, Zhao Qingzi even sent a message to care about Gu Yan, which is very different from her usual cold character. Even if it''s just out of basic politeness, it''s quite rare. "She''s a tiger. She''s not so easy to have an accident. She''s more lively than anyone now. Don''t worry." Back at the hotel, Chen Liang took a bath, changed his clothes and took time to understand the situation in Mexico. Guzman''s death dragged the battered CIA into the quagmire. Without the support of the CIA and the scattered people, Sinaloa, which once covered the sky with one hand, is no longer in line with the glory of the past. It has retreated under the joint attack of seta and akiwan. At present, the site has been eroded by one-third, which seems to be in danger. If we don''t do business, it seems that the destruction is only a matter of time. Once Rodriguez announces his surrender, he will hold Sinaloa and seta in his hands and control these two groups. Other forces will not be opponents. Chen Liang will become a well deserved uncrowned king of Mexico. Chen Liang stood in front of the balcony with a glass of water, overlooking the ancient capital with a long history and the heart of the country. Once upon a time, he could not dream of standing at such a height. Life and death, ups and downs, for him, these are no longer just empty adjectives lying in the dictionary. Perhaps Mexico can also become an important bargaining chip in his negotiations with high-level officials? And now. In the office. Nie Rong and Zhao Taizheng, two real power leaders in different fields, sit opposite each other. Although their powers and factions are different, they did know each other very early. They went to school together, of course not in the ordinary sense. They were on the same subway line with Peking University and Tsinghua University. To be exact, they were studying. "I heard that Kiko has come to Kyoto, too? Why don''t you bring her with you? I''m an uncle, but I haven''t seen her for a long time." Nie Rong said with a smile. He was amiable. If he wasn''t in the environment, he might be like two old friends talking about the past. "She came to Kyoto on business. Her child is old. Now she has her own career and life." "Oh? Really? Look at my memory, I almost forgot. Is Kiko a reporter now?" Zhao Tai nodded. "I say you don''t love your children too much. How hard the reporter is, he always has to run everywhere. Why don''t you arrange a lighter job for her." Zhao Tai said with a smile, "you can''t know the personality of the girl in my family. How can she listen to me? It''s not like your daughter is clever and sensible. Let her go." Clever and sensible? Perhaps only he would describe Gu Yan like this. As Lao Tzu, Nie Rong was calm. Even if he heard such praise, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. "Every family has a difficult Sutra. Qingzi is just more independent and independent. He''s not like the Witch of my family. It''s just... Alas." Nie Rong sighed and looked like an unfortunate family. "What''s the matter?" "That smelly girl just looks docile. In fact, she rebelled when she was a child. She always likes to go against us. She doesn''t want it if we give it to her. Didn''t she always run to the east sea not long ago? We thought she had made progress in her relationship with Luan Feng''s child, who knows..." Nie Rong shook his head and frowned. Zhao Tai smiled peacefully. "When can you change your habit of half talking?" "I''m not selling off, I''m ashamed to say it!" Nie Rong''s face showed some shame. "You don''t know. That smelly girl gave us a big surprise a few days ago. She said she had someone she liked." "Oh? That''s a good thing. Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted to see?" "But the smelly girl picked a married man!" Nie Rong was angry and ashamed. "Isn''t this nonsense?!" "And that?" Zhao Tai picked his eyebrows, and his calm face beat a wisp of surprise. "Who is so charming?" Nie Rong stared at him and sighed, "it''s the guy you recommended, Chen Liang." Chapter 829 "What?" Zhao Tai seemed to have heard the news for the first time and changed his color. "Yan Zhi likes Xiao Chen?" Nie Rong sighed. "Do you think this is an unfortunate family? There are so many excellent young people all over the world. She doesn''t like who she chooses, but a married one." Zhao Tai quickly caught another key point, "do you say Xiao Chen is married?" "Haven''t you known him for a long time, don''t you know?" Nie Rong asked. Zhao Tai shook his head and looked surprised: "I''ve never heard of this." "He did get married. He admitted it himself, but his wife is not Chinese and American." "American?" Nie Rong nodded. "Yes, and you should have heard that Melissa ward, President of ward group and the first female owner of the ward family in history, is his wife." Hearing this news, even if Chengfu is as deep as Zhao Tai, it is difficult to control the fluctuating mood for a time. His face changes constantly and is very wonderful. Nie Rong seems calm, but in fact he is carefully observing Zhao Tai''s expression. Now Chen Liang''s marriage is no secret. The senior management almost knows that he doesn''t know whether the other party is pretending or not. "This news is really amazing. No wonder Melissa ward came to the East China Sea before. I thought they were just business partners and didn''t find his foreign marriage. It''s my negligence." Zhao Tai calmed down slowly, took responsibility and took responsibility directly. "It''s not your fault. After all, he was registered in the United States, but not in China. I have to admit that this boy is really powerful. Even Melissa ward was conquered." "Since he is married to Melissa, we must consider it carefully." Zhao Tai said seriously and selflessly, as if he didn''t know Chen lianggen, he couldn''t see that just yesterday they sat together and had tea. "Of course." Nie Rong nodded, and his complexion immediately appeared a touch of complexity. "We have carried out all-round research on Breaking Dawn 1. Therefore, we have sent top experts in various fields, but the conclusion is not satisfactory." "What do you mean?" "With our current ability, we can''t restore the design drawing of dawn 1 at all, that is, even if we get the finished product, we can''t copy it." Zhao Tai frowned. "In other words, without Xiao Chen, we would never have mastered this technology?" Nie Rong nodded. "That''s understandable." Zhao Tai was silent. "There is no problem with your recommendation. This fighter should be the most advanced stealth fighter in the world, surpassing the B2 proud of the United States in all aspects. We don''t know how Chen Liang did it, but it can''t be denied that he has mastered a military technology leading the world." "Is there any ink. Use unconventional means to ask him to hand over this technology?" Zhao Tai said vaguely. "We have considered this idea, but the risk is too great. Once we fail, the outcome is definitely not what we are willing to bear." Nie Rong''s expression also became solemn. "Without mentioning Chen Liang, there is no fault. If we really use unconventional means, our relationship with him will inevitably deteriorate. We can''t guarantee that the news of dawn will not be leaked. At that time, I''m afraid all countries will not stand idly by, especially the United States. According to the current observation, he still has a patriotic heart, otherwise he won''t donate the first dawn to his country for free Is to take extreme measures, which is likely to directly lead him to the United States. After all, his wife is American. " "If he is not married, he is a complete Chinese. Even if this condition is unprecedented, we can agree, but..." "Did you propose to divorce him?" "I have talked to him about this problem face to face, but he was rejected. The young man''s ambition is actually bigger than we thought. There are too many secrets in him, and we are trying to dig them out now." Zhao Tai was silent and thoughtful. "Now, a difficult problem is in front of us. We can''t afford this technology to be mastered by other countries, but Chen Liang''s background is too complex and there are too many unpredictable risks." "Based on my understanding of Xiao Chen, I don''t think he is a narrow, selfish and mercenary person." After a long silence, Zhao Tai spoke slowly and looked solemn. This is not an ordinary chat. At this time, he has to take responsibility for every word he says. "He took the initiative to come to me and donated dawn one to the country. It can be seen that from the bottom of his heart, he always regarded himself as an oriental. Otherwise, with the help of my family background, he can fully reach cooperation with the United States government. I think the United States will never be stingy in order to maintain the so-called hegemony." "You mean we should trust him?" Nie Rong watched Zhao Tai closely. "In the current situation, we should have no choice." Zhao Tai said gently: "whether refusing or detaining, the former is equivalent to giving the technology to others, and the latter is equivalent to pushing Chen Liang to the opposite. The final result is to let the technology be obtained by other countries. In contrast, are the so-called unpredictable risks in the future really so important?" Nie Rong frowned, his eyes flickered and fell into thinking. That said, but "To say the least, Chen Liang took the initiative to confess and let the dawn one fly back without any guarantee. He gave us full trust. Since he can trust us, why can''t we trust him?" Nie Rong''s eyebrows were tight and relaxed, and he breathed out slowly. "You''re right. If you treat me as a national, I will repay it as a national. I''ll make suggestions." Zhao Tai smiled faintly. "By the way, you just said you like him. Does the girl know that Xiao Chen is married?" "Yes, how can I not know. But what if I know?" Nie Rong smiled bitterly. "That smelly girl doesn''t know what she''s possessed. She knows she''s married, but she still won''t give up. Her mother almost locked her up. I can''t do anything about her." Just now, the sense of solemnity of national affairs in the office was swept away. "Today''s young people have different ideas from ours. As long as they like it, they won''t worry so much. Moreover, Xiao Chen is really good enough. In other words, it''s not surprising to like him." Nie Rong sighed. "It''s easy for you to say. You won''t be so free and easy when it collapses on you. Anyway, I can''t help it. My children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Let her go." Chapter 830 Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know that the two leaders had a long talk about his topic. He received a call from Gu Yan, saying that her brother-in-law wanted to see him. Chen Liang was helpless. First parents, then uncles. Is he really the mayor to see his son-in-law? He had long expected that even ordinary people would have three aunts and four aunts, not to mention a rich and famous family like the Nie family. The elder''s request could not be refused even out of politeness, but before leaving, Chen Liang called Nie le and asked about the situation. Hearing this, Nie le was also surprised, and then comforted in a strange tone: "it''s all right. My brother-in-law is a dry brother of my mother. He is in the world with my family. He has a friendship with my grandfather''s generation. He usually loves the girl of speech. This time he came to you, it should also be for speech and you." For this, Chen Liang is psychologically prepared. At the other end of the phone, Nie Le coughed again. "My brother-in-law is different from my family. When he was young, he wandered into the Jianghu. Now he starts business. He is more ''straightforward''. You should know what I mean." Chen Liang was speechless for a moment. Even though Nie Le said it mildly, he couldn''t hear the implication. My brother-in-law should be a loud horse, that is to say, he is similar to Yu Ji. This is the world. If there is white, there will be black. Even with the background of the Nie family, you need to know where Kyoto City is. It''s not possible for ordinary people to mix up a famous place here and get ashore successfully. "Nie Ge, I know." "You don''t have to be too nervous. Although he is relatively straight, my brother-in-law likes words best. There are words that the girl is here. He shouldn''t embarrass you." What a reassuring "should". "Excuse me, brother Nie." After talking to Nie Letong on the phone, Chen Liang left the hotel. Even though the other party may be a local snake dormant in the capital of Beijing, what person has he never seen? Even the world-famous drug lords like Guzman are folded in his hands. Gu Yan, no matter how powerful this little brother-in-law is, he must not be cruel to those drug lords in Mexico. Gu Yan sent him a place full of legends. Gongyuan 6. If you check this place on the Internet, you can see a lot of mysterious news, and Chen Liang also heard some. For example, more than ten or twenty years ago, the richest man in a place came here with a bag of cash to buy a house. As a result, even people with money were thrown out. The world knows that Tomson is a product, but in fact, many residential areas are better than Tomson, but they are relatively low-key. Gu Yan didn''t come out to pick him up this time and reported the villa number. After Niu gaomada''s security called to confirm, Chen Liangcai was able to enter the mysterious Gongyuan No. 6. Trees are shady and ancient trees are towering. Subconsciously, it gives people a cool and quiet feeling. Different from the luxury of other high-end communities, the buildings here are obviously carefully designed with a strong oriental charm. "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..." Before arriving at Villa 13, Comrade Chen Liang rang the doorbell. Unlike his previous sophistication, he came to the door empty handed. Since you are a Jianghu person, you don''t have to be so hypocritical. Carrying a gift may disgust the other party. Not far from the door lies a Tibetan mastiff with strong limbs, tied by a thick iron chain. You can see the owner''s character from the pet. This legendary beast that can fight tigers and lions didn''t shout at Chen Liang, but lay lazily yawning and turned a blind eye to Chen Liang. Even if you are tied by an iron chain, you need a certain courage to get along with this beast so close. A few seconds later, the door opened. "Mr. Chen?" What appeared in front of Chen Liang was a beautiful girl. It was estimated that she was about his age, that is, in her twenties. When she was carried to the street, there was absolutely no lack of looking back. According to her dress, she should be a nanny. "Hello, I''m here to see Mr. Chu." Chen Liang smiled politely. "Please come in." Nanny Qiao led him in. Gu Yan said that her brother-in-law was a prodigal son when he was young, and even now he has no results. However, from the nanny, it seems that his romantic personality has not changed much. However, this is also a man''s nature, and there is nothing to criticize. Entering the living room, Chen Liang saw a man in his forties sitting on the sofa chatting with Gu Yan. There is no doubt that he should be the owner of this mansion, Gu Yan''s brother-in-law, the owl in Kyoto, and Chu Yuntian. It is different from the Jianghu people in ordinary people''s imagination. Chu Yuntian is not fierce or rough. On the contrary, he is gentle and has a white face. If you wear a pair of glasses, you will even feel like a university professor. Moreover, the way he chatted with Gu Yan at this time was also very funny. He was like a little brother, careful and smiling. Where did he have the aura of a Jianghu big man? Now Chen Liang finally understands how the girl''s personality is developed. I dare say her parents are not the culprit. "Mr. Chu." Chen Liang shouted as he approached. It can be seen that Chu Yuntian''s humility is not out of fear of the power of the Nie family, but just a simple love of an elder to his younger generation. thus it can be seen. Although the family is large, it is full of human feelings. "Here you are!" Seeing Chen Liang, Gu Yanmei''s eyes lit up, he immediately abandoned his brother-in-law and got up to welcome him. "This is my uncle." Staring at Gu Yan, he took the young man''s hand. Chu Yuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Chen Liang, and then showed a friendly smile. "Xiao Chen, right? Just now, he has been telling me you, sit down." Gu Yan took Chen Liang to sit down. His ruddy face could not see the pain in bed two days ago. Women are really powerful creatures. "Mr. Chen, please have tea." Nanny Qiao poured a cup of tea. Chen Liang, thank you very much. Nanny Qiao bent down to put down the teacup, got up and smiled at him. It was like throwing a wink. "I hear you know Yu Ji?" Chu Yuntian spoke. Chen Liang nodded calmly. "Miss Yu helped me a lot." "No wonder Yanzhi likes you. People who can be liked by Yu Ji are not ordinary." Chu Yuntian''s skin smiles and meat doesn''t laugh. "Mr. Chu flattered me. I met Miss Yu only because of fate. It was only luck to sit here and talk to Mr. Chu." Hearing Chen Liang''s response, even Gu Yan was slightly stunned and couldn''t help glancing at him. This is anti guest oriented. Chu Yuntian''s eyes coagulated. Chapter 831 I know my brother-in-law''s temper. Although he always smiles at himself, he is absolutely no inferior to the beauty Yu in the East China Sea. "Uncle, why don''t you play chess with Chen Liang? Don''t you always shout that you have no opponent in chess." Gu Yan began to interrupt. She doesn''t know why Chen Liang, who is so humble to her parents, suddenly becomes so strong, but she doesn''t conflict with them. In addition to her parents, my uncle loves her most. Chu Yun quickly dissipated the sharp edge just condensed in his eyes and said with a smile: "how''s Xiao Chen''s chess skill?" "What''s the matter? Are you afraid, brother-in-law? You''re beginning to inquire about the truth. You always boast to me that you have no opponent in chess. I''ll see if it''s true." Before they agreed, Gu Yan got up, went upstairs and took a pair of chess down. Rich people play different things. A chess game is valuable. All the pieces are made of sandalwood, with a faint smell of wood. The crystal chessboard is placed on the tea table, and each of them is crisscross. Fortunately, it''s chess. If it''s go, it''s embarrassing. Chen Liang really knows nothing about go, Gu Yan doesn''t seem to mind his brother-in-law''s idea at all and helps Chen Liang set the table. Chu sat down and didn''t say anything. He looked down and set his chess pieces. "My level is not very good." Chen Liang whispered. "It doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law is also very good. He just likes to boast. Don''t look at his master style. In fact, his level is very general. I can beat him." Gu Yan winked at him. "Come on." "You first or me first?" Chu Yuntian raised his head, a white face incompatible with the Jianghu. He didn''t have too many expressions and didn''t see happiness and anger. At this time, he really has an aura that people dare not look directly at. Identity to their height, in fact, it is difficult to distinguish between pure black and white, so there is such a word as gray. There is no underworld in the Dragon Kingdom, and it is not empty talk. "Mr. Chu, go ahead." Chu Yuntian was not polite either. He took the lead in moving his pawn and looked at the young man sitting opposite him playing chess with him. In other words, it can be said that he grew up. He didn''t get married and had no children, so the girl has always been treated by him as his own daughter. The girl is so arrogant that he knows it clearly. He has always wondered how many bright calves can enter the girl''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he picked a poor boy. However, he has heard some news one after another recently, even if it is not complete, but the boy and his words are not so wrong based on what he heard and inquired about. Chen Liang looked at Chu Yuntian''s chess style and remained silent. If you are really not an ordinary person and don''t take an ordinary road, it''s interesting to arch your pawn in the first step. Gu Yan held his chin and sat beside him looking at it with meaning. Chen Liang didn''t seem to mean to release water. He looked very serious and jumped his horse forward. Gu Yan was stunned and wanted to remind, but his lips moved. Still silent. It''s the rule to watch chess without saying anything. Otherwise, my uncle must have an opinion. Chen Liang''s horse was placed on the gun hole of Chu Yuntian. But Chu Yuntian was also an expert. He didn''t see the move and frowned. Under Gu Yan''s strange eyes, he suddenly moved the gun to the side and whispered, "do you know what I do?" It''s a perfect match. Chen Liang just nodded and carefully observed the flag plate. "I''m a rough man. I don''t have so many books and go to such a good university. I only believe in one truth. No one can hurt my relatives. In any way, do you know what I mean?" "Uncle, if you play chess, you can play chess. You can''t talk so much." Gu Yan is dissatisfied. Chu Yuntian glanced at her and choked a little hard. The momentum that he finally paved collapsed in an instant. It''s really a bad girl. Chen Liang was absorbed. At this time, he picked up the gun on his chessboard and impolitely knocked out a horse of Chu Yuntian. Seeing this, Chu Yuntian was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that the other party dared to eat his son so recklessly. "This step doesn''t count. I just talked and didn''t pay attention." He is justified and will repent. Chen Liang raised his head and looked at him. He didn''t say anything, but Gu Yan quit. "No, there''s no such thing. You don''t regret falling, brother-in-law. You won''t be invincible in this way all the time, will you?" Chu Yuntian is at least an elder. He can''t stand such ridicule. "What if you had a horse?" He twitched in the corners of his eyes and pretended to be a great general. He couldn''t take Gu''s words and vent his anger. He could only stare at Chen Liang''s face. "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Be careful. I''ll be serious next." Chen Liang said nothing, but played chess quietly, showing commendable composure. The chessboard is gradually becoming white hot. Chu Yuntian did not talk much next, and his attention was focused on the chess game. But Gu Yan really didn''t lie. The big man''s chess skills were really unsatisfactory. Even if he was absorbed, he still couldn''t resist the pressure of Chen Liang''s army. His pieces were eaten one after another, and soon there were only a few scattered soldiers left. Gu Yan smiles. "Uncle, your level is not very good. You''re going to lose." Chen Liang is neither arrogant nor impetuous. A game of chess was fought fiercely. At the end of the game, he had one horse and two guns left. However, compared with the other party, he was already strong and strong. It was enough to win the game. "General." Chen Liang slowly vaulted his horse. He didn''t have the slightest intention of respecting the old and loving the young. He really had no father and son in the battlefield. "Mr. Chu, you lost." Chu Yuntian didn''t speak. He frowned and watched the chessboard carefully. He seemed to be looking for a drastic way to draw money, but he got nothing in the end. Seeing that he was unable to return to the sky, he raised his head and said, "come again." From beginning to end, he didn''t see his horse. As long as he jumped down a little, he could easily step on Chen Liang''s horse and resolve this wave of offensive. Chen Liang was helpless for a while and found that if he continued to kill him, he might pull down his already poor chess skills again. Playing chess with a stinky chess basket will stink more and more. Chen Liang pointed to Chu Yuntian''s horse and warned, "you can step on it." Chu Yuntian looked at the chessboard again. He suddenly realized that he was not ashamed. He didn''t seem to see Gu Yan''s disdainful eyes. He directly repented and took advantage of the situation to kill Chen Liang''s horse. He said faintly, "go on, see I beat you." Chapter 832 "Uncle, how can you play chess like this? You''ve regretted it three times." Gu Yan finally couldn''t help but break the rules of watching chess without saying anything. He pressed Chu Yuntian''s wrist and turned his elbow out incisively and vividly. "I didn''t notice. How could I get here?" "I don''t care. I have no regrets. If you play tricks again, we won''t play with you." Gu Yan has a firm attitude, like a fair and impartial judge. Chu Yuntian was helpless. Under Gu Yan''s stare, he could only take back his hand bitterly. However, Chen Liang was not polite. He coughed and swallowed Chu Yuntian''s gun. The chess game is losing again. Chu Yuntian''s eyes twitched after losing two innings in a row. He thought the boy was too blind. Is it necessary to be so serious? After playing chess for so many years, it was the first time for him to play such a oppressive game. I''m afraid of young people. Seeing the other party''s chariot and horse approaching the city, his veteran will have no way to go. In order to avoid the embarrassment of losing three games in a row, Chu Yuntian stretched out his hand to wipe the chessboard. "No, no, it''s boring." Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing and stared, but he didn''t tear off his brother-in-law''s last face and happily washed the fruit for Chen Liang. Chu Yuntian, who had lost three innings in a row and had a lot of anger in his stomach, glanced at Gu Yan''s back in the kitchen and said lukewarm: "yes, I''ve never seen this girl treat that man so well. I heard you didn''t know him for less than a year? Very capable." Although the big guy is not tough, when he doesn''t laugh, he really has a frightening and gloomy color. Comrade Chen Liang was not arrogant in victory or discouraged in defeat. He collected the pieces one by one with great courtesy, then sat upright and looked up at Chu Yuntian. "Maybe it''s because Miss Gu and I are more congenial." "Miss Gu?" Chu Yuntian narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "young man, I''ve come from your age. I know your mind. Men are romantic and playful. It''s not a disadvantage, but since you like you, you have to be responsible for her." Nie Le really didn''t talk nonsense. His brother-in-law is indeed quite straightforward. "I know you have met her parents. I don''t care how you talk to her parents. My requirements are not high, and I don''t care so many rules. All I want is that the girl is happy. This is my only requirement. If she is sad, I will make him sad. Do you know what I mean?" Chu Yuntian leaned on the sofa and crossed his legs. Unlike when he was playing chess just now, he stared at Chen Liang with a smile. There was a very fierce pressure on him. Another unreasonable Lord. Chen Liang doesn''t know whether the other party knows the fact that he is married. If he knows, it''s too informal. Direct apportionment? He suspected that as the uncle, he suddenly knew that he was married without knowing it. He might feel that he deliberately deceived Gu Yan''s feelings, and maybe he would take out a gun and jump himself. "Mr. Chu, I never wanted to hurt Miss Gu." After thinking about it, Chen Liang felt safe to act. "That''s good." Chu Yuntian nodded and stared at Chen Liang. "Although your boy is a little poor, he is still capable and has a good level of playing chess. It''s not humiliating to be worthy of words." Chen Liang touched his nose and couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. Is this praising him or hurting him? "What are you talking about?" Gu Yan walked over again, carrying a plate of washed cherizi. Chu Yuntian is going to get it. But she put it directly in front of Chen Liang. Chu Yuntian''s face twitched and sighed silently. "Talk about the chess just now." Chen Liang pushed the plate to Chu Yuntian without leaving any trace. Chu Yuntian looked at him and showed satisfaction. Although he didn''t recognize his relatives when playing chess just now, this boy doesn''t know the world at all. "Brother-in-law, don''t find anyone to play chess after your level, so as not to lose face." Gu Yan was outspoken and said Chu Yuntian for a long time. He didn''t know how to refute. After a long time, he said, "we''re not in the state today. We''ll fight again another day." "What''s the state of playing chess? If you don''t know your shortcomings, forge ahead and be brave after knowing your shame. Brother-in-law, people have to face their shortcomings and can''t live in their own world. You''d better buy some chess scores and come back and study more." Gu Yan''s words are sincere and touching. Chu Yuntian''s face was blue and white for a while. If someone else had changed, the big man would have been angry, but in the face of Gu Yan, he had no temper. Chen Liang eats cherizi quietly. It''s expensive. It tastes really good. "Come on, I''ll show you to my room." Gu Yan turned his head and held Chen Liang''s hand directly. "Do you have a room here?" Chen Liangyi is a layman. "When I was a child, my parents were not at home, so I often came here." With that, she took Chen Liang upstairs and seemed to regard it as her home. Chu Yun''s heavenly eyes sent them away until their figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs. He silently picked up a chelizi and put it into his mouth. He looked a little complicated and sighed slowly. He came to a door and Gu Yan opened it. Chen Liang''s first impression of this room is that it is large and big. It is estimated that this should be the largest room in this mansion. The light yellow wallpaper sets off a warm atmosphere. Subconsciously, it gives people a soft feeling of the product. Some potted plants are placed on the windowsill, adding a trace of green and vitality to the warmth. A big bed with pink sheets occupies at least one-third of the room. What makes Chen Liang laugh and cry is that there are some teddy bears and dolls on the bed, which are very childlike and childlike. I don''t know. Maybe I think this is a little girl''s room. "This was arranged when I was a child. It hasn''t changed since." Gu Yan went to the bed and sat down. "Your brother-in-law hasn''t got married so far. Was he hurt by you?" Chen Liang joked. "What''s none of my business?" "Having such a mope as you always depends on him, not delaying his search for happiness." Gu Yan skimmed his lips. "This has nothing to do with me. He''s very naughty. He doesn''t want to get married himself. Once he didn''t do a background check, but he provoked a big girl. When people came to the door, he actually took me out and said I was his daughter. Do you know how old I was at that time? I was only four years old." Gu Yan read: "I don''t live here for nothing. I don''t know how many romantic debts I have blocked for him." Chen Liang subconsciously imagined the picture. The little pink girl was held as a shield and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 833 "Don''t just stand there, come and sit down." Sitting on the bed, Gu Yan patted himself next to him, and didn''t forget to remind him, "close the door." "Why close the door?" Chen Liang''s eyes suddenly showed vigilance. "Don''t let my uncle eavesdrop." Seeing that Chen Liang didn''t move, Gu Yan gave him a white look. Then he got up, closed the door and pushed Chen Liang to sit on the bed. The bed is very soft, elastic and full of a thrilling fragrance. "Why did you play chess so seriously just now?" Gu Yan sat next to him and couldn''t help laughing at the scene of playing chess just now. "You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. Even if you come to the door empty handed, you won''t save my brother-in-law any face." Chen liangku smiled. "I didn''t know he was really so bad at chess. I thought I couldn''t play chess, so I went all out not to lose so ugly." "He was hurt by those people around him. Those people never dared to win when they played chess with him, so he didn''t know his real level and always felt that he was a master. This time he should be sober." Gu Yan gloated. In fact, if she hadn''t been selfless just now, Chu Yuntian wouldn''t have lost so miserably. "How are you?" Chen Liang asked. "You know you care about me." Gu Yan''s eyes showed resentment, "I wouldn''t let you accompany me in the hospital for a while. You run faster than a rabbit." Chen Liang didn''t follow up and rationally changed the topic. "Why did your uncle suddenly want to see me?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan said confidently, "he has always loved me most and wants to see the person I like. What''s the problem?" "Does he know I''m married?" "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him anyway." Gu Yan shook his head. "But you don''t have to worry. My brother-in-law won''t care about this. There are not a few good family women who have been harmed by him over the years." Chen Liang was dumb. Is this what you worry about? The girl doesn''t seem to take it seriously. It''s true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. She has lived with her brother-in-law for a long time, so her thought is so avant-garde? "In other words, I mean, I''m married. Your brother-in-law doesn''t know it''s OK. If he knows it one day, I don''t mind what he thinks of me. He loves you so much since he was a child. How disappointed will he be with you if he knows that you like a married person?" Chen Liang is frank. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yan disagreed, turned to look at him and said, "my uncle told me from an early age not to care about those rules. A person''s life is only a few decades. Living happily is the most important. What he likes should be pursued bravely. As long as he is willing, he doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. I think what he said is reasonable." Chen Liang was speechless. After a while, he said, "but he is a man and you are a woman." "What''s the difference?" Gu Yan''s eyes showed curiosity. What''s the difference? There''s a big difference. Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was about to say something, but Gu Yan suddenly got up, pushed him down on the bed and sat on him. "Surnamed Chen, are you still not a man? I said I don''t mind. Why are you so mother-in-law?" No wonder the girl is closing. At the beginning of inviting Chen Liang upstairs, Ganqing "had a bad heart". If Chu Yuntian sees this, he will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it. "What are you doing? Get up." "I don''t!" "Am I so much worse than that Melissa? It doesn''t appeal to you at all?" Chen Liang''s performance seemed to hurt her self-esteem. Gu Yan not only didn''t get up, but even sat on Chen Liang and twisted her body intentionally or unintentionally. "Do you know what you''re doing?" Man is not a saint. Even if he forced himself to calm down, the instinctive feeling could not be suppressed. Chen Liang grabbed Gu Yan''s waist with both hands and controlled her not to move. "Of course I know. I''m an adult. What kind of person I like is my right." Gu Yan seems to be going to play with the big one. Seeing that Chen Liang pinched his waist, he couldn''t move. He leaned down directly on him. Two people immediately close to stick together, breath can be heard. Because of the seamless fit of the body, Gu Yan''s devil curve, Chen Liang felt it incisively and vividly. This is terrible. "You''re crazy!" Chen Liang blushed. "I''m not crazy." Gu Yan breathes like orchid. "Pretend to be a gentleman. Don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are. Jinwucangjiao has played with it. How did you become so timid when you came to me?" "Stop fooling around. Your brother-in-law is downstairs. If he finds out, neither of us can get out of the house." "Don''t scare me. He won''t do anything to me even if he is found out." Gu Yan, who seemed to take the initiative, had a strange feeling at the bottom of his heart. His cheeks gradually turned red and his breathing began to become heavy. "The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. Don''t say now. Even if he does something, he can''t hear it." Gu Yan''s warm breath kept beating on his face. His tone was meaningful and made people''s blood hot. damn. Chen Liang didn''t expect this girl to be so bold, and he also had a sense of taboo to break the Convention. It''s like being drunk. Gu Yan''s cheeks are red, biting his lips, winking like silk, grabbing Chen Liang''s hand to control his waist, slowly moving back, and finally putting it on his upturned hip. "Does it feel good?" Some instincts are not controlled by reason. Chen Liang, who knows that this state is very dangerous, subconsciously grasped it at that moment. The flexibility of dangling people''s soul suddenly came, which can fully imagine the richness and fullness. Gu Yan, who pretended to be calm, was suddenly caught by the devil''s claw. His lips suddenly gave a light sound and his heart trembled. The whole person seemed to have lost all his strength and lay completely on Chen Liang. He was breathing fast, like a dehydrated fish. "Bad guy!" Hearing Gu Yan''s misty whisper, Chen Liang, who was almost confused, suddenly regained his mind, hurriedly sat up, pushed the soft Gu Yan aside and took a few deep breaths. Gu Yan''s eyes were blurred and he lay on his back on the soft big bed. His hair was scattered and his face was beautiful. It was delicious. The room was quiet. But the charming atmosphere was quickly diffused in the invisible. "You clearly like it. Why resist it." Gu Yan lay in bed, looking at the ceiling, powerless. Chen Liang''s face is ugly. Gentle village, hero tomb. After all, I still couldn''t resist. He could comfort himself before, but after today, I''m afraid he has no face. Besides, he and Gu are innocent. Chapter 834 The room was quite quiet, only breathing with different rhythms could be heard. Gu Yan was as weak as a bone in bed, even if his clothes were complete, but if Chu Yuntian came in and saw this scene, it might really cause human life today. Chen Liang exhaled deeply, then quickly stood up. Even if he couldn''t change anything, he took two steps aside and tried to stay away from the bed. "Du Du Du..." As soon as his footsteps stopped, a knock on the door just sounded. Chen conscience jump immediately missed half a beat, which has nothing to do with the determination of the city government. In this situation, except for those shameless people who really have no face and skin, they will be more or less guilty. Fortunately, it''s not Chu Yuntian. "Miss, Mr. Chen, have dinner." The pretty nanny''s voice came in. "I see." Gu Yan shouted. The voice was soft and a little hoarse, as if he had just experienced a violent exercise. There was no movement outside the door. The nanny had great eyesight and didn''t come in. She should have left. Gu Yan lay in bed for a while, then seemed to recover some strength and sat up. "Why are you standing so far?" Seeing Chen Liang standing so far without silver, she felt angry and funny. "Go down. Don''t keep Mr. Chu waiting." Chen Liang pretends to be calm. "I have no strength. Help me up." Gu Yan is bossy and forthright. She has never experienced that feeling just now, and her body is still a little different now. Comrade Chen Liang, who was guilty of being a thief, was worried that Chu Yuntian had been waiting downstairs for a long time, so he had to go over and help Gu Yan. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t tell anyone. It''s a secret between us." Gu Yan whispered, and then went out. Chen Liang was stunned, looked at Gu Yan''s concave convex back, stood in place for a while, and then stepped to keep up, with a slightly heavy step. Downstairs. Chu Yuntian watched them go downstairs one after another. When he noticed that Gu Yan was different and ruddy, like a face painted with makeup again, his eyes narrowed. He is not only a big man in the Jianghu, but also a dissolute son. He really knows a lot about women. He breathed heavily and felt a little stuffy in his chest. Maybe every father will be in the same mood at this time. Is this boy really so bold? "Uncle, it''s time for dinner." Gu Yan didn''t stop in the living room and went directly to the restaurant. When three people sat on a table, the atmosphere seemed a little subtle. This pretty nanny is not only young and beautiful, but also has a lot of skills. At least the first-hand dishes are well cooked, with meat and vegetables, complete color, flavor and taste. The right four dishes and one soup is neither shabby nor excessively wasted. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Gu Yan noticed the dullness of Chu Yuntian. She thought no one would know if she didn''t say it, but she couldn''t understand how eager some old foxes are. "Nothing." Chu Yuntian picked up his chopsticks and asked casually, "what were you doing upstairs just now?" Gu Yan''s eyes flickered subconsciously, then smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just showed him around my room." Chu Yuntian said. Chen Liang didn''t speak. He ate honestly. He knew that the uncle must have seen something. "Your mother called me just now." Chu Yuntian spoke gently. "What did she say?" "She said that when you got into trouble, you always ran to me. Let me discipline you." "Uncle, she was provoking the relationship between us. I didn''t run here because I wanted to be uncle." Gu Yan changed his face. His mouth was as sweet as sugar. He was very different from when he was playing chess just now. "Although your mother has always been strict with you, she''s right about some things. You''re still young and don''t know how sinister the people of the world are. My uncle has seen a lot these years. A few years ago, I had a friend. His daughter was about your age. He fell in love with a grass-roots man and insisted on marrying her regardless of the opposition of his parents. The husband and wife had this daughter, who was married in the name of his daughter There is no way to force death. You can only choose to accept it. Guess what? " After a pause, Chu Yuntian looked up at Gu Yanzhi, took a thought-provoking look at Chen Liang, and continued: "taking advantage of his family''s relationship, the Phoenix man ascended step by step, and even tried to send the father-in-law who brought him everything to prison. Finally, he swallowed his family''s industry and made the mother and daughter crazy." Gu Yan''s face changed, "isn''t this a beast?" "Yes, it''s animals." Chu Yuntian nodded, "but animals like this are everywhere in this society, but they are hidden well at ordinary times. It''s not in vain to know people, face and heart. In the eyes of such people, there are no so-called feelings. What they value is only interests and power." Gu Yan didn''t seem to recognize the deep meaning of Chu Yuntian''s story. He said curiously, "what''s the matter with this man now?" "I broke him up and fed him to the dog." Chu Yuntian''s tone was calm, and his indifferent face was filled with a palpitating cruel gloom. Obviously. This is definitely not bragging. "Uncle, you did a good job. This is to eliminate harm for the people. Such animals should make him pay a price!" Gu Yan didn''t feel afraid. Perhaps their golden branches and jade leaves do not fear the law like ordinary people. What they care about is only subjective right and wrong. There is no wine on the table. Chu Yuntian didn''t mean to have a few drinks with Chen Liang. A meal was basically chatting with Gu Yan. The meaning of ignoring Chen Liang was more obvious, but what he said was like pointing fingers at mulberry and scolding locust trees. "Uncle, let''s go first." After dinner, Gu Yan said goodbye, which meant to flash after drinking. Chu Yuntian frowned slightly. "No more sitting?" "No." Although Gu Yan didn''t say it, he couldn''t see that his brother-in-law was deliberately snubbing Chen Liang. Although his brother-in-law had always regarded her as his own, she didn''t want Chen Liang to be embarrassed. "Brother-in-law, you buy more chess scores and come back to study. I''ll bring Chen Liang to play chess with you another day." This posture seems to really treat Chen Liang as his man. Chu Yuntian didn''t speak. "Mr. Chu, let''s go first." Chen Liang said politely. Chu Yuntian gave a sound, picked up the tea cup and watched them leave. When they walked out of the door, he whispered. "What do you think of him?" "Very real." The pretty nanny standing nearby replied. "True." Chu Yuntian whispered and rubbed the tea cup. "I think so, but it''s not enough to cheat my nephew of Chu Yuntian." Chapter 835 "Your uncle has a big opinion on me." It''s still early at this time. It''s less than 6 p.m. Gu Yan drove out of the mysterious Gongyuan No. 6. This is a regular BMW five series. It''s not Gu Yan''s car, but what the pretty nanny usually uses to buy vegetables. "It doesn''t matter. My brother-in-law loves me most. He won''t do anything to you for my face. He is like that. He likes to play with authority verbally. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll help you say more good words in the future." Gu Yan is so smart that he can''t hear what Chu Yuntian said at dinner. "My uncle doesn''t know you. You''re different from those heartless bastards, aren''t you?" She turned her head and looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang was speechless. This girl is more and more proficient now. She knows to retreat for progress. "How many relatives are there in your family?" "I haven''t counted this, but there are still dozens of people. Why, do you want to see them?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "I''m worried that your relatives are like your brother-in-law. I don''t have so much time to deal with them one by one." "You can rest assured in this regard. If my parents don''t make a statement, they won''t see you. My uncle is an exception." Gu Yan is really heartless and heartless. It seems that he has forgotten Chen Liang''s marriage. "It''s still early. Go to the aquarium with me." Although she asked, she didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to express her opinions and drove directly to the aquarium. Chen Liang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t do it as hard as before. After all, he just got the advantage of others. He still couldn''t do the thing of turning his face and not recognizing people. Damn responsibility. The most important thing in this country should be people. Even at this point, there are naturally many tourists to the aquarium, and they have to queue up to enter the aquarium. Gu Yan was elated and beaming, more excited than the children brought by some adults. Chen Liang followed her like a bodyguard. "Can you cheer up? Didn''t you have enough just now?" Gu Yan''s eyes showed dissatisfaction and openly took each other''s arms. Chen Liang struggled a little at the beginning. After feeling her determination, he gave up resistance. At this time, they were standing in the transparent glass corridor, facing the glass, several beauties were wearing diving suits, playing and dancing with several dolphins like mermaids. "Have you ever been to such a place with other girls?" "No." "True or false?" Gu Yan turned his head and showed doubt. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang whispered, "I didn''t have money before, but now I don''t have time." "Shouldn''t I be honored?" Chen Liang smiled. "That''s true." "It''s shameless to say you''re fat and you''re panting." Gu Yan spat. The golden branches and jade leaves from the rich family courtyard, if there is another Qiqiao and exquisite heart, it is really irresistible. Chen Liang, who was originally forced to Liangshan, did not know why. In Gu Yan''s three words, his mood gradually relaxed a lot. In the next play, he was no longer silent and began to talk and laugh. When I walked out of the aquarium, it was already 8:30 p.m. and the night had spread, but for a metropolis like Kyoto, the night still couldn''t stop its excitement. "Are you hungry? Why don''t you have a snack? It''s my treat." Gu Yan said bluntly. She didn''t notice that there were two pairs of cold and sharp eyes after she and Chen Liang walked out of the aquarium. "Are you not afraid of getting fat when you eat at night?" "I still want to gain some weight, but from small to large, I can''t gain weight no matter what I eat." Gu Yan seems to feel a little distressed, but he doesn''t know how many girls dream of this talent. When she came to the BMW, a sudden change occurred. Behind him, a strange man suddenly rushed up with an arrow, suddenly pulled out his right hand, which had been in his arms, tore off the wrapped newspaper, and cut it off at Gu Yan without saying a word. Just make a decision. be extremely cruel and merciless! The twinkling cold light made Chen Liang''s eyes tingle slightly. It was a sharp watermelon knife. Like Gu Yan''s delicate golden branches and jade leaves, if this knife is really implemented, her end is expected to be quite miserable. At this time, Gu Yan, who was about to open the door, had not noticed the fatal attack from behind. Perhaps she had never thought that someone would dare to attack her. At the moment of lightning and flint, fortunately, Chen Liang stepped forward, quickly moved aside and hit the strange killer with his shoulder. The other party immediately stumbled and lost his balance. He couldn''t help falling on an off-road vehicle next to him and made a "bang". But this guy was also brave. He bit his teeth, held back the pain, and cut at them with a knife. Hearing the news, Gu Yan looked back and saw a cold and cruel face and a sharp and gloomy knife. He was stunned in an instant. Fortunately, she is not alone at this time. Chen Liang was calm in the face of danger. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s wrist with a knife. At the same time, he quickly lifted his right foot and kicked the other party''s belly violently. A strange killer who didn''t know where he came from flew in response and landed on the front of a car, smashing a big hole in the hood. "Get in the car!" As soon as Chen Lianggang made a reminder, the rest of his eyes trembled. It turned out that the attacker was not alone. I saw another killer wearing a hat who couldn''t see his face. While the fight had quietly approached from the other direction, he stabbed Gu Yan with a sharp dagger in his hand. At the critical moment, Chen lianggen couldn''t think much. He subconsciously pulled one of Gu Yan in a daze. Instead, he was stabbed. His clothes were instantly cut by the blade, and a shocking scar suddenly appeared on his arm. The killer was unreasonable. He stared at Chen Liang like a poisonous snake and stabbed him again with a dagger. You know, this is in Kyoto City. And around the crowded aquarium. Is it really so lawless? The pain in his arm was like a tidal wave, which made Chen Liang frown slightly. Although he was injured, he was not flustered. With one hand, he protected Gu Yan behind him, lifted his foot and accurately kicked the killer''s forearm. Under the pain of eating, the killer was forced to let go, and the dagger spun and flew out. Seeing that he had lost his weapon, he immediately changed his attack, twisted his waist, kicked hard on the side and threw it at Chen Liang. "Bang!" Chen Liang took Gu Yan and took two steps back. The BMW suffered, and the door was sunken immediately under the heavy blow. That''s a skill. Obviously not an ordinary gangster. "Ah!!!" At this time, passers-by found the thrilling struggle here, and the sharp cry unique to women sounded. "Someone is killing. Call the police quickly!" Seeing this, the two killers looked at each other. Perhaps they knew that the operation had failed. Without hesitation, they immediately turned and fled the scene and soon disappeared into the night. Chapter 836 "Yes, two people, one in a hat and the other in a brown jacket, are about 1.75 meters. I don''t know them." Hospital corridor. Gu Yan and the police are talking. The two killers escaped successfully. Gu Yan took Chen Liang to the hospital for the first time. "Thank you for your cooperation. We will do our best to investigate. We will inform you immediately if we have any news." Gu Yan nodded absently, then quickly turned and walked into the ward. Chen Liang lay in bed and had finished dressing. The knife was really heavy. According to the doctor, it was only a little close to hurting the bone. of course. If he hadn''t opened Gu Yan in time at that time, he took the initiative to take the knife. If Gu Yan was cut, the consequences should be more unimaginable. "The police are gone?" Even if he suffered an unexpected disaster, he was in a good mental state. Except that the bandage on his arm was more eye-catching, he looked no different, as if he was not injured. On the contrary, Gu Yan seemed a little depressed. "Yes." "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang joked and smiled. "Can''t you be frightened?" Gu Yan shook his head and stared at him. "Why did you save me?" "Helping people is the foundation of happiness. I have no advantages. I just like to do good deeds." Chen Liang tried to dilute the heavy atmosphere of the hospital. Gu Yan was silent and stared at him without saying a word. "All right." Chen Liang sighed gently. "Should I watch you being cut? I don''t think anyone would be indifferent under the circumstances just now. "You can run." Gu Yan reminds me. Chen Liang lost his smile. "There were killers around. Where can I go?" "Then why would you rather save me than hurt yourself? If you didn''t pull me, you wouldn''t get this knife." Chen Liang seemed to react. He looked reflective and said to himself. "It seems so, but I don''t have time to think about the situation just now. If I can think calmly, I shouldn''t be so stupid." Gu Yan looked at him quietly. He couldn''t tell it was a joke. When can you best witness a person''s character? It is undoubtedly a crisis. If what she felt at her brother-in-law''s house was a physical abnormality, her heart was touched unprecedentedly when she saw Chen Liang blocking her knife in the parking lot of the aquarium. In this short life, how many people can we meet who are willing to bleed for themselves? "Don''t stretch your face. It''s just a small injury. It''ll be all right in a few days." Chen Liang comforted. If he were any other animal, he would have to try to exaggerate how great he was, but he did the opposite and racked his brains to describe it as a trivial matter. It''s not to be a hero. For Gu Yan''s golden branches and jade leaves, such an injury may be scary, but it''s really nothing for him. The scenes he experienced abroad were much more exciting and bloody than those he had just experienced in the aquarium. Gu Yan stood there, just looking at him motionless, like a sculpture, very penetrating. This girl won''t really be moved by her "hero saving beauty", will she? Chen Liang thought. Not to mention, it''s kind of possible. Girls are naturally romantic, but what he did just now, risking his life to block her, isn''t it an extreme romance? If so, it would be troublesome. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." He opened his mouth and inexplicably felt that the sudden attack tonight might deepen his wrong relationship with Gu Yan. The point is, knowing this, he can''t think of any way to change. "I''ll stay with you." Gu Yan responded that typical declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences. "Where do you sleep?" Chen Liang asked. Different from previous Peking University Hospital, this is a single ward. There is no second bed for Gu Yan to rest. "Sofa." Gu Yan calmly said that he had obviously made up his mind. "Really not, I have no problem alone, and there are nurses on duty..." Chen Liang still wants to struggle. Don''t say that he should keep a distance from Gu Yan. Just saying that a man needs a woman to take care of him will inevitably lead to some confusion in his heart. After all, it''s not a serious injury. "You''re because I''m hurt. I can''t leave you alone." Gu Yan''s reason is very legitimate and quite touching. Chen Liang was speechless. "... not necessarily. Who knows whether those two killers are aimed at you or me." "Do you know them?" Gu Yan frowned and asked. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the first time she has been attacked in her life. Because of this, she was stunned at that time, not out of fear. The reason why she was stunned at that time was more because of accident and surprise. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head. "Then why do you say that? The target they chose for the first time was me. It must be me." "Have you offended anyone lately?" Chen Liang asked. "I haven''t been with you all this time." Gu Yan looked at him. There was not much panic on her beautiful face. Even now, she didn''t call home. "That''s enough. Nine times out of ten they came for me. What enemies can you have in Kyoto? And no one should dare to attack you." Even though Gu Yan was indeed the target of the two killers, Chen Liang did not think Gu Yan was their target. With Gu Yan''s identity and background, who would be so crazy and brazenly attack her? And even if you really kill Gu Yan, what''s the advantage? Although this girl has a strange temper, she is still quite normal when getting along with ordinary people. It can be seen from her and her "first love". She should not have any deep hatred with others, at least not to the point that someone wants to get rid of her. In this way, the two killers can only target themselves. As for why to hurt Gu Yan. If Gu Yan is injured, there may be more serious consequences. He must be to blame, and the Nie family will not let him go. Chen Liang made a reasonable analysis. "What are you thinking?" Gu Yan asked. His eyes were mostly on Chen Liang''s tightly wrapped arm. "I wonder who sent those two killers." "You have so many enemies, can you finish the investigation? Don''t think about it. Let the police investigate the arrest. Now the most important thing for you is to rest." Gu Yan''s mouth is careless and straightforward, which makes people cry. Chen Liang was speechless. Chapter 837 To some extent, they are really a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life. After a few days, we spent the night in the hospital together, but this time the priority was reversed. There are not only sofas, but also wall TV and tables in the single ward. Gu Yan said he slept on the sofa, but as an old man, Chen Liang still couldn''t do such a thing. He gave up his bed with pity. In fact, there are similar scenes in many news stories. As animals of patients and wounded, they are pitifully sitting by the bed, and their bed is occupied by their girlfriend and daughter-in-law who come to visit and take care of them. of course. Gu Yan is not so unreasonable. "You come up and sleep together. This bed is very big. It''s no problem to accommodate the two of us. Her invitation made Chen Liang subconsciously think of the luxury house in Chu Yuntian during the day. He is now a "disabled person". If Gu Yan''s old skills are repeated and the routine of the day is repeated, he may not be able to resist. Again. Later, I don''t know if there are nurses to make rounds. What would you think if you saw him and Gu Yan crowded in the same bed? He doesn''t want to be crowned a hungry ghost in color. "No, you sleep. I sleep on the sofa very well." Chen Liang refused cleanly, lying on the sofa and sighing comfortably. Seeing him like that, Gu Yan, who was always in a low mood, couldn''t help laughing. "Sleeping on the sofa makes you so satisfied?" "It''s good to sleep on a sofa." The sofa was not wide enough to allow Chen Liang to turn over. He lay on his back and looked at the white ceiling. "A young lady like you who was born with a golden spoon certainly doesn''t understand. When I was a child, the house leaked rain every rainy day. In order to avoid getting the bed wet, I had to put two buckets on the bed when I slept in the rainy day. Then I didn''t dare to sleep completely. I was afraid that if I didn''t pay attention, I would knock down the bucket, otherwise I wouldn''t have to sleep all night." Gu Yan''s eyes show a different color. She knew the man''s ordinary family background, but she didn''t think that each other''s family was so poor. "Are you kidding?" "Is it hard to imagine?" Chen Liang glanced at her with a smile. "As soon as you were born, you stood in the ruling class. Naturally, you can''t see how difficult some people live. Even if they live simply, they will try their best." "Can you stop talking like that?" "What happened to me?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. "It''s weird." Gu Yan frowned slightly. "Can I choose my birth? If I can choose, I''d like to change with you." Chen Liang lost his smile. "No, you won''t. I lived in the leaky house until the third grade of primary school. Later, my father''s unit became more effective and moved into the building. But it didn''t last long. In a few years, my father''s unit closed down because of serious problems in the direction of development. At that time, I couldn''t even take out my tuition." "You can afford it. The teacher asked why you didn''t pay the tuition. Did the whole class look at you?" Gu Yan''s eyes fluctuated and remained silent, "So, don''t think you can easily. The world doesn''t have empathy. In fact, I''m nothing at all. Some people live more miserable than me." "Tell me about your childhood." Gu said softly. "It''s all trivial things. There''s nothing to say." Gu Yan insisted. "I want to hear." Chen Liang was silent for a while before he spoke slowly. "In fact, I was naughty when I was a child. It''s hard to say. I was called an asshole. When I was in junior high school, because my family was poor, every time I went to the canteen to eat, I really had to eat. At that time, my deskmate was a girl, wearing a pair of glasses and looking white and fat. She was very happy. When she saw that I only ate white rice every time, she told her that she had a disease. She could only eat and could not eat vegetables. As soon as she ate any vegetables, she would have systemic allergies, rashes and pimples. She said that because she didn''t want other students to know her strange disease, she wouldn''t eat every time she ordered food, and she could just give it to me, so as not to throw away the waste. But the premise was that I couldn''t tell other students. Of course, I wouldn''t refuse such a good thing and accepted it immediately. Not only that, I often used this as an excuse to threaten her to hand over her homework to me. It was not until I graduated from junior high school that I suddenly realized that there was no such disease in the world as she said. " "Do you really don''t know, or pretend not to know, and then enjoy the kindness of others to you?" Gu Yan''s question is very sharp. Chen Liang did not escape or defend himself, and smiled. "I really didn''t think much at that time. Later, maybe it was because you said that in order to ''feel at ease'', I deliberately avoided thinking about this problem." Gu Yan smiled and looked at the complex face with a smile. There was no criticism from the commanding height of morality. Who didn''t make mistakes when he was young? "It seems that you have attracted girls from childhood." "Maybe it''s just out of pity." "Did you find someone else later? You want to repay something. After all, they have borne the food of your junior high school for three years." "I only remember her name. The world is so big and there are so many people with the same name. Where can I find it?" "Hey, don''t you really miss others?" "Don''t think about it. It''s just gratitude. She taught me to be kind." Trapped in memories, Chen Liang forgot the pain in his arm and opened the conversation box. "If it weren''t for her, I might have become an asshole." "So she should be a benefactor in your life?" "Sort of." Gu Yan continued, "do you like her?" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Superficial. In your eyes, is there only love between men and women? I once complained about the unfairness of fate. Why other people''s parents are so capable and will make money. She let me understand that there is nothing to complain about. Maybe the foundation is poor, but God will compensate you in other ways." "Very philosophical." Chen Liang''s smile widened. "There is no philosophy, just a little sentiment. Not every encounter will have results, but every encounter will have meaning." Chen Liang leaned back on the sofa. Put one hand on your head and put your injured arm on your stomach. "Everyone we meet doesn''t appear in our lives for no reason. They often teach us something. This is what a teacher once said, and I think so now." "What about me?" Gu Yan quickly asked, "what do you think I want to teach you when I appear in your life?" Chen Liang glanced at her and smiled slowly. "To teach me that there are not only angels, but also demons." Chapter 838 Miss Gu, who had occupied the bed all night in the hospital, seemed to be aware of someone''s pity, or perhaps she realized that she seemed unable to take care of herself here, so she volunteered to leave the next day. "I''m back at school. I''ll see you tomorrow." Chen Liang, who slept on the sofa all night, sent her out. She was relieved when she walked away. The girl had better not come. Otherwise, he has to tell stories and sleep on the sofa, and his little finger injury may be serious. When walking out of the hospital, Gu Yan stopped at the door and looked back at the inpatient building. After discovering the fact that Chen Liang was married, although she didn''t say it and acted as if nothing had happened, she actually fell into a short-term confusion in her heart. The reason why she didn''t give up immediately was simply to fight with herself. She didn''t know the meaning of her persistence and why. But last night''s experience seemed to let her find the answer. What Chen Liang said last night is very reasonable. In one''s life, what will happen and who will meet are doomed. She doesn''t know if she will regret if she misses Chen Liang, but at least she will regret. And she doesn''t like regret. Remembering that the other party didn''t hesitate and was desperate when facing two murderous killers last night, Gu Yan slowly breathed out his breath, his eyes couldn''t help being gentle, turned back and walked forward with firm steps. "Brother, where are you?" After getting on the bus, Gu Yan didn''t leave the hospital in a hurry, but picked up his mobile phone and called Nie le. "Just woke up. What''s the matter?" Nie Le''s voice on the other end of the phone was obviously a little bleary. It seemed that he was still lying in bed. Obviously, he was romantic and happy again last night. People are divided into three, six, nine and so on. Some people spend a lot of money in high-end shopping malls, some live in construction sites and factories, some hold each other in private clubs, and some die alone. How many people don''t envy such a carefree and pleasant life? "I was attacked last night." "Oh." Nie Le didn''t react very much at first. He replied absently, but even if he found something wrong, "What are you talking about?" The tone of the phone suddenly rose, and there was a voice of sitting up. "You were attacked?" "Yes." Gu Yan sat in the car, holding his cell phone, and was very calm from his eyes to his expression. "Two strange men, in their twenties and thirties, both carry knives." "Weren''t you there yesterday? What the hell happened?" Nie Le''s voice suddenly became serious. "After dinner, I left from my uncle, and then went to the aquarium with Chen Liang. Who knows, I was watched by the killer. When we came out of the aquarium, the killer started in the parking lot. If it weren''t for Chen Liang, you wouldn''t see me." Gu Yan explained it briefly. Although it was only a few words, it was enough to hear the thrill at that time. "Are you all right?" Nie Le immediately said that after all, she is a mother compatriot, and her concern is expressed in her words. Whether it is true or false, at least it is not established in the Nie family. "I''m fine, but in order to save me, Chen Liang got a knife in the arm and was admitted to the hospital." Nie Le didn''t expect such a change. He was silent for a while and combed his thoughts. "Which hospital are you in now? I''ll come now." "No." Gu Yan said calmly, "brother, just help me find out those two people." It''s not that you don''t trust the police. Since the other party dares to do so blatantly, it is enough to explain some problems. It is certainly not a rational thing to expect the police to arrest the murderer. "I see." Nie Le gave a sound, and there was a trace of hostility in his eyes. Dare to lay hands on his sister? Eat bear heart leopard courage. "By the way, don''t let your parents know about it." If your parents know, it will be known to all the family. If nothing else, at least you won''t be so free in the future. You may have to be watched by bodyguards everywhere. The two brothers and sisters had a good heart. Even if Gu Yan didn''t say it, Nie Le knew what she was thinking. "In other words, you''d better be careful before the murderer is caught, or I''ll let some friends protect you for a few days?" "No." Gu Yan immediately refused. "I''ll stay at school. They shouldn''t have so much ability. They can do it in Peking University." "OK." Nie Le nodded. "By the way, is Chen Liang okay?" "No problem, brother. Let''s say that first. I''m driving." "Well, I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." "Thank you, brother." Nie le was stunned for a moment, and then whispered, "I''m your brother. Don''t be so polite." Gu Yan, who was somewhat different from before, gave a sound and hung up. Nie Le put down his cell phone and frowned slightly. Because of his strong personality, brother and sister for more than 20 years have rarely asked him for help. He felt strange at this time. Obviously, the tone of the call was very polite to him, but he felt that his sister was far away from himself. Not unfamiliar. This feeling is like his sister was pulled away from him. What do you want to do with this. Nie Le shook his head. At present, the key is to catch the two bold killers. Dispelling inexplicable emotions, Nie Le''s eyes twinkled and thought. After instinctive shock and anger, he gradually found that it was somewhat unusual. No one can be without an enemy except the king. Their Nie family is no exception. But in the light and in the dark. He believed that his opponents would never use this extreme way. This is a grassroots practice in the Jianghu, which is not in line with the rules of their class. Such high-ranking dignitaries as those in Kyoto will not leave so much room to deal with things unless they can directly step on their opponents and never turn over. Is it for Chen Liang? Although he didn''t know the specific situation at that time, Nie Le soon put his doubts on Chen Liang. He didn''t know that his sister''s lover didn''t follow the rules on the surface, and he also had a lot of black history. Nie Le believes that his sister is mostly involved. But anyway, since his sister was frightened, there must be an explanation of the matter. Nie Le soon picked up his cell phone and made several calls one after another. According to Gu Yan''s advice, he didn''t tell his parents. After all, both he and Yan Zhi have grown up and can''t live under his parents'' wings forever. As the eldest son of the Nie family, Nie Le is a famous young master under the imperial city. Nie Le has a wide range of contacts and is very face-saving. When he receives a phone call, he promises to make every effort to investigate. Nie Le didn''t give up. He got up and washed quickly, and then drove out of the door. Chapter 839 "Nie Shao." Gongyuan 6. It''s still the door opened by the pretty nanny. "Is my uncle at home?" Nie Le, who came by car, asked. He always guessed that the nanny and his brother-in-law were more than ordinary employment relations. After all, his brother-in-law was much more romantic than him. He still remembers that when he was still in junior high school, his brother-in-law often taught him the moves of chasing girls. His sister has always ridiculed his playfulness. In fact, it is not his responsibility to become like this. His brother-in-law can be said to have "contributed". of course. Although a little gossip, he is an elder after all. He has never tried to inquire about the real relationship between the pretty nanny and his brother-in-law. "Mr. Chu went to walk the dog." Hearing Qiao nanny Jiao Didi''s response, Nie Le subconsciously turned his head and looked, Indeed, the Tibetan mastiff that he has been afraid of until now has disappeared. Extraordinary people do extraordinary things. Perhaps only a person like his brother-in-law can be the ferocious beast of the family. Fortunately, this is Gongyuan No. 6. Even though the scenery is beautiful, people living here should have no time and effort to wander around the community, and they don''t have to worry about scaring others. "Nie Shao, come and sit first. Mr. Chu should be back soon." Even with Nie Le''s vision of reading the flowers, I have to admit that my uncle''s level of selecting people is indeed quite unique. This pretty nanny can be said to be impeccable in terms of her figure, appearance and voice. Wu Nong''s soft language carries the smell of misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. "Are you from the south?" Nie Le went in and asked. "How do you know?" Qiao nanny Mu Lu was surprised. She knew that the other party was your son in Kyoto, had a deep family background, and came here a lot, but the other party didn''t take the initiative to talk to him a lot. "Your accent should still be from the south." Nie Le smiled and went into the living room to sit down. Nanny Qiao poured a glass of water and sat down opposite with bright eyes, She is indeed a very competent nanny. In the absence of Chu Yuntian, she assumed the responsibility of accompanying guests. "Nie Shao, do you need me to call Mr. Chu?" Her voice was really nice, soft as cotton, and natural and comfortable, not like that kind of affectation. "No." Nie Le shook his head and drank. Without the domineering arrogance of the dandy master, he had a pleasant face. "Did my sister come yesterday?" "Well, and Mr. Chen." The pretty nanny chuckled, sweet and pure, "Mr. Chen also played some chess with Mr. Chu." "Really?" Nie Le held the tea cup and said with a smile, "did my brother-in-law win?" Chu Yuntian likes playing chess, which he knows. Although he doesn''t come as much as Gu Yan, every time he comes, the other party always likes to pull him to kill. Although he likes playing chess, he really can''t bear to look directly at the other party''s level of playing chess. If it''s just poor chess skills, the key is that Chu Yuntian''s chess quality is still poor and he always likes to repent. As a result, he has never won when he plays chess here. no way out. Who makes the other party an elder. The reason why he doesn''t come often is that he is afraid of being pulled by Chu Yuntian to play chess. After all, not everyone is willing to play chess with a stinky chess basket. It''s not chess, it''s torture. Nie Le felt that Chen Liang should feel the same as him, but the facts exceeded his expectations. "No, they played three, and Mr. Chu didn''t win a set." Nie le was stunned and said unexpectedly, "my brother-in-law didn''t repent?" The pretty nanny sat in a gentle posture, like a small jasper, with a smile: "Miss Gu is here, she won''t let me." Nie Le couldn''t help laughing. That''s right. In other words, the girl was not so polite to her brother-in-law. But that guy Chen Liang is too honest. He doesn''t let water out at all. You are so brave. But I have to say, it helped him out. In dealing with women, Nie Le is well-known in Chu Yuntian. Even if the relationship is not familiar, he can talk and laugh with Qiao nanny. The atmosphere is comfortable and not embarrassed at all. "Roar." Suddenly, There was a roar outside. Nie Le knows that Chu Yuntian came back from walking his dog. Nanny Qiao got up and walked towards the door. "Nie Shao is here." Chu Yun, who walked into the door, looked surprised and smiled. "It''s really strange. It''s rare for you to come to me. Did you make another girl pregnant?" Getting up tired, my uncle''s Nie Le felt embarrassed. "Uncle, am I so irresponsible?" Chu Yuntian smiled, turned his head and told nanny Qiao, "go and be busy", and then came over. Nanny Qiao was very considerate and went out directly. Although she is young, she can manage such a large mansion in good order by herself, which is enough to see her ability, And not all women can be put by Chu Yuntian. "Come on, what''s the matter?" Chu Yuntian, dressed in loose casual clothes, came and sat down, Nie Le has no nonsense. Go straight to the subject. "Brother-in-law, after leaving from you yesterday, she was attacked by an unknown killer. She was fine, but Chen Liang was stabbed and admitted to the hospital." Specialized in technology. There may be a shortage of people who take this road, but there will always be ruthless people. Although my brother-in-law now looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, Nie Le knows how cruel the other party''s heart is. He still remembers one thing. Although his brother-in-law often taught him the ability to chase girls, he rarely mentioned the Jianghu in front of him. He heard about it from a friend. In the early years, when the supervision was not so strict and the legal system was not so perfect, Kyoto was full of demons and ghosts, and the Jianghu disputes were very lively. Once there was a very powerful eldest brother in the east city. In the end, he was stabbed to death by his son-in-law. It doesn''t count that his daughter accompanied others. Even his well maintained wife finally succumbed to his son-in-law. The man had a good relationship with his brother-in-law. After his brother-in-law knew this, he finally sent someone to strangle the white eyed wolf. It is said that the body has not been found up to now. After the brother-in-law solved the white eyed wolf, the mother and daughter had long been played by the good husband and uncle who showed great humility before entering the door to the point of insanity. Most importantly, the mother and daughter finally died. The cause of death is unknown, the murderer is unknown. But after that, my brother-in-law became famous, and all the east city was pocketed by my brother-in-law. Because of this, Nie Le always had a trace of unspeakable fear and awe for his nominal brother-in-law. Although my brother-in-law will throw millions of dollars for charity every year, my brother-in-law is really not a good man, even a terrible crime. But for Gu Yan, my brother-in-law is extremely doting and almost responsive. No matter how sinful a person is, there will be a soft corner at the bottom of his heart. Nie Le felt that his brother-in-law gave all his kindness to his sister. He thought that when he heard such news, the other party would be furious, but who knows that after listening, the other party''s expression did not fluctuate. Chapter 840 "What are you looking at me for?" Chu Yuntian smiled peacefully at Nie Le''s eyes. "I feel very strange?" Nie Le nodded frankly. My uncle''s reaction was completely abnormal. "Then you''d better be ready." Although he made a reminder, Chu Yuntian didn''t give Nie Le much reaction time, even without a pause. He soon continued: "those two killers are sent by me." what?! Nie Le''s pupils contracted, his eyes were full of disbelief, and his expression was suddenly stiff. "You sent those two killers? Uncle, why did you do this?" "It''s simple. See if that boy is reliable." Chu Yun Tianyun said lightly, "the easiest way to verify whether a man is hypocritical and hypocritical is to throw him into the most dangerous situation, and his nature will be exposed. It seems that the girl''s eyes are OK, and the boy''s performance is qualified without thinking." Nie Le''s face changed constantly, and finally showed a bitter smile, Thanks to his making so many phone calls, dare feeling is a farce. "... uncle, didn''t you say hello to Yanzhi in advance? She thought someone really wanted to be bad for her." "If the girl knows it, it will reveal the truth. In that way, it will not play the role of verification. Only without knowing it, can we see the most real side of a person." Nie Le''s lips moved, and his mood when he came was swept away. My brother-in-law always behaves in this way, which is incomprehensible. "But now Chen Liang has been stabbed and admitted to the hospital. If he or he knows, I''m afraid..." "Then just don''t let them know." Chu Yuntian smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "don''t you worry about my work? As long as you don''t say it, they can''t know." "Uncle, you shouldn''t have told me." Nie Le smiled bitterly. It''s not easy to lie. He felt guilty. "I''m afraid you''re busy in vain." Chu Yuntian comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll compensate him. I''ll go to see him with you tomorrow." Nie lemu was surprised. His brother-in-law''s temperament, however, he knew that he would condescend to Yu Gui and take the initiative to visit Chen Liang, even if he did it. It seems that Chen Liang thinks highly of him. ¡­¡­ Jianghu people all pay attention to one pleasure, gratitude and hatred. Chen Liang stayed in the hospital for several days. Chu Yuntian not only took the initiative to visit him, but also held a grand reception after he was discharged from the hospital, especially inviting Chen Liang. The venue is also quite grand. Nie Le once entertained Chen Liang''s Kyoto Hotel. The status of Kyoto Hotel in Kyoto is somewhat similar to that of Kyoto in history. Perhaps only the State Guesthouse can compare with it. 7 p.m. At the gate of Kyoto Hotel, luxury cars gathered. Chu Yuntian''s energy was experienced incisively and vividly at the moment. Basically, no one didn''t come. Luxury cars that were very difficult to see in the eyes of ordinary people came one after another from six o''clock, which made Kyoto people who had been used to seeing successful people in the past a little stunned. This scene, even the unfathomable city of Kyoto, is not often encountered. "Isn''t it a Hongmen banquet with such a big array?" A taxi stopped. A comrade who had just come out of the hospital bent down and got off, looked at the bustling hotel gate and touched his nose. "How possible." Gu Yan came with him. It''s not the other party''s entanglement. On this occasion, he would be a little uncomfortable when he came alone. "My uncle is specially to welcome you out of the hospital. Don''t be ignorant of good people." Chen Liang didn''t argue. In his opinion, the rotten chess basket that lost a mess with him may have deliberately threatened him in another way. "This is the so-called upper class society. It is very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, to put it bluntly, this is the case. It is nothing more than that clothes, food, housing and transportation are better than most people. People are people after all. They have to eat and wear warm clothes. No one can be an exception." Gu Yan skimmed his lips. "Of course, if you can know them, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Of course, Chen Liang understands this truth. He doesn''t know who Chu Yuntian specifically invited, but he must be a well-known figure. He can quickly expand his popularity by making use of Chu Yuntian''s relationship here. This is the so-called reputation. Put it in the Jianghu, that is, reputation. "Go in," Gu Yan took the initiative to take Chen Liang''s arm and took his left arm in great detail. After all, although he was discharged from the hospital, how could the injury recover in these days? The right arm under his clothes was still wrapped with a bandage Gu Yan was wearing a subtle and decent black evening dress. The style was simple but atmospheric. There was no leakage of back or chest, but he was absolutely swaying on both sides of Chen Liang. Comrade Chen Liang was wearing the suit prepared by Gu Yan for him, and it was still very white, spotless and without any wrinkles. He wanted to be handsome and filial. Coupled with Gu Yan nearby, it made his not actually handsome face more white and dignified. It''s true that people depend on clothes. Clean eyes, pure smile, white suit. At least at this time, Chen Liang still attracted a lot of sideways eyes. Not long ago, when Miss Gu tried to make Chen Liang change into this dress, she said with great sincerity: "what a white horse." "You see, so many people are looking at you. You just said you were ugly and didn''t wear it. In fact, men, like women, also need to dress up." Gu Yan hugged Chen Liang like no one else. Now, she seems to be flying more and more. Even if this is the Kyoto Hotel, she will meet acquaintances, but she doesn''t seem to be taboo at all. On the way to the Kyoto Hotel, Chen Liang felt unprecedented attention. He didn''t wear a suit for the first time, but he felt so uncomfortable for the first time. He didn''t know why Gu Yan wanted to prepare this kind of clothes, white suit, which can''t be worn casually. He felt a little too high-profile. If you meet such a person in the street, you will be scolded and forced. And the thing of pretending to force is pretending to force when it is done well. If it is not done well, it will become pretending to force. Especially what occasion is it today and who are there? Be careful when you pretend to force. Top floor of Kyoto Hotel, banquet hall. The admission of Chen Liang and Gu Yan really attracted great attention. Most of the people present don''t know Chen Liang. They may not even have heard of his name, but they know Gu Yan around Chen Liang very well and have been famous for a long time. What''s the boy from? How could he de be held so openly by Miss Gu? And wear such a fucking bag. Grass. I''m blind. Chapter 841 Although Chen Liang''s clothes are really exaggerated, looking at Miss Gu holding him intimately, the eyes of the witnesses can''t help but gradually look different. They all know the relationship between Gu Yan and Chu Yuntian, and they know more about Gu Yan''s family background At this time, he openly appeared with a young man in his arm. What does it mean? Obviously. The boy who should be beaten by heaven and thunder has at least passed Chu Yuntian''s recognition. After a brief stagnation, waves of people came to greet and chat up. This is the importance of "platform". If an ordinary person, or without Gu Yan around, Chen Liang might not even be able to enter the gate of the banquet hall. Gu Yan is very quiet. At this time, she has the style of a lady of a family. She gives all the initiative out, converges all the light, and gently and skillfully looks at the men in white suits to greet them. This scene fell in the eyes of those who wanted it, and there was another wave in their hearts. Before long, Chu Yuntian came over. He didn''t introduce Chen Liang, but said with a smile: "I''ve bought the chess manual. When I study it well for a while, I''ll win you a game." Actions are always more persuasive than words. Even if Chu Yuntian and Gu Yan didn''t introduce Chen Liang''s identity, which of these foxes on the scene is not a human spirit. Basically, every time Chen Liang approaches someone, the other party will take the initiative to hand over his business card, with a polite smile and a little half true and half false respect. No matter what these people think, at least this superficial Kung Fu is in place. Chen Liangping is quiet and modest. He is not arrogant or impetuous. After so many years of hard life, he is forced to be better than most of his peers. When the other party hands over his business card, he will pick it up with both hands. Although his smile is not warm, it is not hypocritical. Just because of this, he has won the favor of many people. Communicating with people, especially with some successful people in the eyes of ordinary people, is a very test of a person''s life, but this is not very difficult for Chen Liang. "Why do you say that successful people always hold all kinds of banquets in all kinds of places?" Chen Liang leaned against the white jade column in the hall and his face turned red. Although he only took a sip each time, he couldn''t stand many people. The key is that he still had to stay awake. After all, communicating with these people is a technical job. It doesn''t matter to him, but he can''t implicate Gu Yan and Chu Yuntian and lose their face. At least, you should be worthy of his clothes. Of course, I don''t pretend to be forced at all. This kind of opportunistic play is actually hard to feel and very tired. "Hunting wealth, color and power." Gu Yan whispered, three words, which broke the theme of various celebrity banquets. "In fact, everyone who can climb this social class is a hunter. It''s only because of their strength that they can be higher or lower. But anyway, it''s easy to find benefits here. This is mutual use. Everyone who comes here tonight can always find opportunities for cooperation as long as they can talk together. This is money hunting. In officialdom, there are also officialdom elites, department level and department level. In the same atmosphere, a glass of wine can easily narrow the relationship with leaders. This emotional investment is also a way of hunting rights. As for hunting color, hum, do you need me to tell you? The eldest sisters who want to hang the jewelry store on themselves just look at you with wrong eyes, and you even exchange business cards with others with a smile! Maybe they are all waiting for your call. If you say something after the meeting, they should run to open a room with you immediately. You must give them your business cards later Me. " Gu Yan snorted coldly. Chen Liang looked around the glittering hall and sighed gently, "People born in big families are really different. No wonder the poorer the poor are, the richer the rich are. If you rich families cultivate their heirs in this way, where will the people have a chance to turn over?" He always knew that Gu Yan was not stupid. She just acted "simple" most of the time. "Go out for a walk." He stood up straight and exhaled. The inseparable two walked out of the banquet hall and went directly to the roof at the other end of the corridor. Although the height is high, the wind is not strong. The breeze blows on people''s cheeks. It is extremely gentle. To use the literary point of view, it has a taste of kissing with the wind. "Isn''t your brother-in-law wandering in the Jianghu? But I think one of these people looks more upright than the other tonight." "Prejudice." When she came to the deserted rooftop, Gu Yan finally released her hand and gathered her hair. "Do you think you have to be ferocious and full of tattoos to make a fool of the old man? You weren''t a good man before, and you didn''t wear ''spotless'' today." Chen Liang couldn''t laugh or cry and touched his nose. "In addition, my brother-in-law was not a Jianghu person for a long time. Tonight, these people do everything. They are third rate, black and white. Although I don''t like them very much, it''s undeniable that it''s no harm to be familiar with them." Chen Liang nodded and looked down at the ancient and deep Kyoto City from a height that ordinary people could not reach. With emotion, he said, "good words." "Don''t interrupt." Gu Yan turned around and just looked like a gentle lady in the hall, but at this time, he suddenly exposed his nature, stared at Chen Liang fiercely and spread out his white greasy palm. "Give me the business cards of those eldest sisters!" Big sister. What a lovely woman. Fortunately, I didn''t call aunt. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Under the threat of Gu Yan''s eyes, he honestly took out all the business cards he received. Gu Yan took it away and investigated it one by one, which is estimated to be more serious and careful than her professional class. After removing all women, she returned the remaining business cards to Chen Liang. "Why? You told me not to answer it at that time." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. "Different." Gu Yan put several female business cards on the edge of the roof, showing a satisfied smile, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance. "What do you see?" Chen Liangxun only saw neon lights and lights. Although it is equally prosperous, this ancient capital of the Six Dynasties is still different from the scenery of the East China Sea. "What?" Chen Liang asked. Gu Yan turned his head and looked at him. The green silk was flying. "Isn''t that the world you men like?" Chen Liangyi was stunned. Gu Yan turned his head again and looked into the distance. From this angle, Chen Liang could only see a beautiful and quiet side face. "In fact, you don''t have to rely on others. Melissa can help you, and so can I." She whispered. Chen Liang''s eyes fluctuated, a little trance, and then gradually tended to be gentle. Chapter 842 The high-end dinner gathering successful people from all walks of life went very smoothly until more than 10 p.m. Everyone came with a smile and walked out of the Kyoto Hotel with the same smile. Some even came alone and left in pairs. It seems that Gu Yan''s theory of "hunting color, money and power" is not Gu Zixu''s. "Xiao Chen, is your health all right?" Maybe he didn''t want to disturb them. Chu Yuntian didn''t spend too much time with Chen Liang and Gu Yan at the dinner party, but when they left, Chu Yuntian still gave very high standard treatment and sent them off in person. "It''s all right, Mr. Chu. Don''t worry." Chen Liang smiled and deliberately twisted his shoulders in order to increase his persuasion. "It''s better to be young and recover quickly." Chu Yuntian smiled and nodded, then said, "I''ll send someone to take you back." "Uncle, it''s all right. We can go back by ourselves." Chu Yuntian turned around and looked at Gu Yan who refused without thinking. "I know you don''t like bodyguards to follow, but you''re still wronged at this very time." I have to admit that the big man''s acting skills are also superb. Who can imagine that he was behind the attack a few days ago. Gu Yan hesitated for a while, and finally accepted Chu Yuntian''s arrangement. Chu Yuntian seems to want to show something deliberately tonight. When several people walk out of the Kyoto Hotel, the security team he prepared for Gu Yan has stood in front of the Kyoto Hotel. Only Gu Yan and Chen Liang came. When they left, there were five cars, all black Audi, driving on the street, which was still quite eye-catching. Chu Yuntian, a big man at this level, must have gone through a stage of great success. Through a series of performances tonight, we can see that he is not saying how awesome he is, but building momentum for Gu Yan. As for who you want to show, it goes without saying. If you find that your partner has such a big brother-in-law who breaks black and white, you may have to weigh everything. What a simple and simple family relationship. "Your uncle really likes you." Although she agreed to let others follow, Gu Yan insisted on letting Chen Liang drive, and managed to keep a smaller world for two. Although I drank a lot tonight, I felt better after blowing the wind on the rooftop and hiding for a while. Chen Liang put down the window a little bit. "What? Envy?" Gu Yan turned his head and looked playful, switching back and forth between various styles without trace. Chen Liang suddenly realized that the word "all kinds of love" may not only be used for women of a certain age. Bad luck. Chen Liang breathed out his breath gently, and a sense of decadence grew inexplicably from the bottom of his heart. This feeling is like a confrontation between the two armies. He has tried his best and failed to restrain the enemy''s attack. Now he can only retreat step by step. Even the most serious thing was that he had the idea of giving up resistance. It''s not like a war between men and women. "Of course I envy. If only I had such a little uncle." "It doesn''t matter. You can take him as your brother-in-law if you like." Gu Yan is as straightforward and enthusiastic as ever. The directness of his words is really overwhelming. Chen Liang smiled bitterly. In the past, he probably wouldn''t take this stubble, but at this time, he still responded: "how can it be the same? At least between you and me, he will never stand on my side." Gu Yan smiled and matched her exquisite dress tonight. She was really beautiful and moving. "Of course, if you dare to bully me, he will teach you a good lesson." Gu Yan is not stupid. I can''t see the purpose of my uncle''s whole battle tonight. She didn''t know why her uncle''s attitude towards Chen Liang suddenly changed so obviously, but she knew that her uncle did it for her. Take great pains. It is hard to imagine that my brother-in-law, who is decisive and overbearing, would still be so childish. Is this supporting yourself? Although there was no performance on the surface and nothing to say, Gu Yan was inevitably moved. Both in the unit and at home, the dignified and rational mother told her a word from an early age. She didn''t understand at that time, but now she knows something. Feelings are not weak dependence, but strong attraction. "I''m just a common people. How dare I bully ''Miss Gu''." Comrade Chen Liang, who brazenly drove after drinking, drove the car very smoothly, looked mellow, and the sense of distance between him and Gu Yan disappeared silently. People are not plants, who can be ruthless. Just now on the rooftop, although his voice was not loud, Gu Yan''s words really touched him. Regardless of appearance, family background, or talent, Gu Yan can be called outstanding. Such a girl abandoned her reserve and all her pride. Which man can be indifferent. Miss Gu and Miss Gu, although they are only one word apart, they have very different meanings. Just now in the hotel, those high-class people with heads and faces almost call Gu Yan that. Only on that occasion can we understand the meaning of the word "golden branches and jade leaves". "What happened to ordinary people?" Gu Yan said softly, "my grandfather once said that no matter how great miracles look to future generations, they all come from ordinary. And ordinary is not equal to mediocrity. Although you are an ordinary family, can you be mediocre? My father took you as an example and scolded my brother at home." Chen Liang smiled and looked out of the window. Four black Audi''s followed them silently and orderly. "They are all your uncle''s men?" "Yes, it''s a ''bodyguard''." Gu Yan corrects the right way. "And they must be better than those security companies on the market." Chen Liang certainly believes this, With the improvement of economic level and the rapid prosperity of the rich class, the security industry has also been affected and began to flourish in China. However, in fact, most security companies still eat dry meals, and the rich spend money to buy comfort. These people under Chu Yuntian''s hands have not only received actual combat drills, but also seen blood in nine cases out of ten. There may be a lot of them, which is certainly not comparable to the security guards who look arrogant and majestic. After all, most of the airs are big and thick, and the real cruel characters are ugly. Five Audi cars drove smoothly in the dark. Pass the intersection. Corner. When everyone''s mentality is subconsciously relaxed. Sudden change! A Dongfeng truck drove at full power, turned sharply from the opposite lane and suddenly hit the Audi team! press forward with indomitable will! Gu Yan''s heart beat suddenly. "Be careful!" Chen Liang subconsciously stepped on the brake and woke up with a hazy drunkenness. But on the other hand, stepping on the brake on one side can''t play much role. Like a beast out of its cage, Dongfeng truck is threatening and accelerating! A hundred meters. Eighty meters. Fifty meters. At this time. Chu Yuntian''s arrangement worked. The two Audi cars behind did not say a word, did not hesitate to accelerate the car that passed Chen Liang at the same time, and rushed straight to the Dongfeng truck with a determined attitude. What is this? Just listen to the roar of the engine. Audi, which looked very small in front of the truck, did not stop at all, and hit the head of the big truck like a road to death. Loud noise! Chapter 843 This is absolutely a shocking picture. Two Audi cars collided with a large truck several times their size without buffer. Savage. Fierce. insane. With a loyalty without half reason! Even Chen Liang couldn''t help being stunned and lost his mind. Such a violent impact force led to the deformation of Audi in front at the moment of impact. Because the speed was too fast, it was not hit and flew out, and it was directly stuck on the chassis of the truck. The second Audi followed without any pause. It couldn''t care about the life and death of its companions. It fiercely hit the ass of the Audi in front. Big rear end! Tragic! In just a few seconds, sitting in the front Audi, Chu Yuntian''s men didn''t even have a chance to jump. They were hit back and forth and killed in the car. Chen Liang doesn''t know what happened to the truck, but what shocked him more was the quality of these "bodyguards". He was so fearless that he could easily give up his life. When the two cars rushed up just now, they didn''t hesitate at all. "Du..." A rapid and loud horn came from the rear. Chen Liang regained his mind. The wine completely dissipated. He took a deep breath and took advantage of the time gained by others with their lives to clench the steering wheel again. Release the brakes. to turn to. The accelerator is pressed to the bottom in an instant. The black A8, like a ghost, suddenly ran forward. It only took less than five seconds to accelerate a hundred kilometers. At this time, the performance advantage was immediately revealed and rushed past a stalled Dongfeng truck. Two cars in the rear followed, and the formation was like a sharp knife! Three cars roared past the scene of the accident at a constant speed. There was no time to care about the lives of the people in the two deformed Audi cars. Now the situation is unknown. It is impossible to predict whether there are other attacks. The safest way is to escape here first. The three Audi''s were speeding away from the big truck. Not long. In the rear, at the scene of the tragic car accident, a huge roar sounded again, even bursting much more than when it hit. The fire is burning! The trucks and two Audi cars closely attached to the rear burst in an instant. The shock wave generated by the explosion directly lifted the trees on both sides of the road. With the deafening roar of the whole, there was no scream, and several fresh lives were swallowed and torn up in an instant. Chen Liang Yu Guang paid attention to the rear-view mirror, and the palm of his hand clutching the steering wheel unconsciously sweated. There wouldn''t be such a huge explosion in a car accident. Such a movement can only illustrate one problem. There''s a bomb in that Dongfeng truck! If there were three or four seconds in the evening, Gu Yan and himself would probably be the same as the people in the two Audi cars, and there would be no bodies left. Even bombs are used. Although they are used in remote areas, you know, where is this? Really lawless to this point? Gu Yan looked back and saw the explosion and fire behind him. It was too late to be angry. His eyes glittered with shock and fear under the fire. With her wisdom, it is not difficult to imagine what would happen to her now if the two Audi had not come forward just now. "Don''t look, sit down!" Chen Liang said in a low voice. Although he escaped, he couldn''t see any happiness on his face. Although he and Gu Yan survived, someone died. Die for them. Even if I just met at the gate of Kyoto Hotel, I didn''t even leave any impression. Gu Yan took back his eyes from the rear and sat up straight again. He couldn''t help asking, "are the two killers met by the aquarium again?" Chen Liang completely let go of the speed. The Audi A8 soared all the way and finally had the feeling of drunk driving. Chen Liang looked cold and silent for a long time before he said, "it shouldn''t be." I have known this man for so long. In Gu Yan''s impression, the other party always looks calm and calm, and rarely shows up in such an appearance. It turns out that this man is not without joys and sorrows. "Why? Gu Yan asked subconsciously. She understands. It''s definitely not a car accident. It''s murder! "The explosion caused by the car accident could not have caused such a big movement. There was a bomb in the truck. Playing bombs in such a place is not a simple technical job. It takes a lot of courage. The two killers we met in the aquarium are not strong enough. Otherwise, they should have brought more than a knife." Although he had just escaped from death, Chen Liang still kept a clear head. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Gu Yan and said, "open the locker." Although he was confused, Gu Yan subconsciously followed suit and opened the locker in front of him. Inside lies a small and exquisite silver hand grab. Chen Liang seems not surprised. This is Chu Yuntian''s car. It''s normal for people like Chu Yuntian to put some self-defense weapons in the car. "Give it to me." Gu Yan puzzling handed over the gun, "what do you want to do?" Chen Liang didn''t explain. He took the gun, reduced the speed and parked the car on the roadside. As soon as he stopped, the two Audi cars behind him also stopped. From beginning to end, no one got off to express doubt and showed an unspeakable obedience. Chen Liang skillfully removed the clip and looked at it. There were about ten rounds of bullets. He loaded the clip, pushed open the door and got off. He bent down and held the roof and whispered, "you drive back." "What about you?" Gu Yan immediately asked. "I''ll go back to where I was just now." Chen Liang whispered, holding the gun in his hand. His calm face had a palpitating smell under the light of the street lamp, "I''ll go with you." Gu Yan is about to get off. "No." Chen Liang looked at her and repeated, "this time, really not." Gu Yan looked at him, but finally gave in and bit his lips tightly. "Then be careful. I''ll wait for you at home and wait for your call." Chen Liang nodded, closed the door, watched Gu Yan drive away, and then made a gesture to the two Audi cars behind, indicating that they should keep up, turn around, stride away, and walk towards the direction they had just escaped. At that moment, Gu Yan, sitting in the driver''s seat and driving away, looked in the rearview mirror and easily caught a not burly white back. She pursed her lips and her heart beat faster. Not just because I was immersed in the aftermath of the explosion. Although very irrational. It can even be said to be impulsive and reckless. But it is undeniable that Chen Liang, who chose to turn back, did overflow an irresistible wild charm. This is not what a white suit can give. Almost all the so-called prince charming in fairy tales pick up leaks. How many dare to face the dragon? Looking at the white figure gradually blurred in the rearview mirror, Gu Yan had a flower crazy experience for the first time, and it was very strong. Chapter 844 At the scene of the car accident just now, the fire has not been extinguished. First hit, then exploded, leaving no room for the action plan to show the intentions of the behind the scenes. Chen Liang also encountered a similar situation in the East China Sea, but he directed and acted himself and killed an international killer from a long distance. Now someone is dealing with themselves in the same way. It may not be a wonderful feeling for anyone to encounter two attacks in succession, and it is certain that the behind the attack and the killers encountered in the aquarium are clearly two waves of people. That''s a little interesting. The two waves of people launched attacks at different times and with different means. Compared with the two killers carrying primitive machetes, this Dongfeng truck is much more crazy. If Chu Yuntian''s men were not too loyal just now, they rushed out without hesitation at the first time and stopped the truck loaded with bombs with their own lives, I''m afraid now whether Chen Liang or Gu Yan has become a body charred by the fire. It turns out that in the current Jianghu, there is still such bloodiness regardless of life and death and loyalty until death. The explosion of the bomb ignited the fuel tanks of several cars almost instantly, and the sparks spread rapidly along the street, blackening a large section of the road. Fortunately, the terrain here is empty and there is no residential area. Although the tree values on both sides of the road were blown off, it did not disturb ordinary people. Although the behind the scenes is lawless, it obviously took a lot of effort to select the place to start. If the target is attacked here, he can only wait to die without any chance of asking for help. Less than ten minutes after the explosion, a sprinkler drove slowly down the street. The car is very common. It is the kind of sprinkler used on the street. Everyone should have seen it. Perhaps because it has been used for a long time, the words on the water tank begin to fall off. It sprays water while driving at the speed of 20 or 30 yards, which is very similar to performing normal street cleaning work, but this point appears, Undoubtedly, this sprinkler is covered with a layer of mysterious and even strange color. "Damn it, this should be the work of servants. Why should we be sent? We are elites, not cleaners to clean up garbage!" The man sitting in the sprinkler muttered that he was very young and completely unlike the bottom workers. The casual suit on his body was very valuable at first sight. The thin bangs almost half covered his eyes. His handsome face was with undisguised pride and seemed to be born cruel. From image to clothing, he was incompatible with the sprinkler he drove. You can tell from his tone that he is not the only one in the sprinkler. There is still a beautiful woman on the passenger car. If this is the municipal work welfare, it is too considerate of employees. The young man drove with one hand, stretched out the other hand, touched the beautiful woman''s thigh impolitely, went all the way up, and finally stopped at a mysterious point in the middle of each other''s legs. "Hey, Luan, don''t you have any opinion? Just let some servants clean up such work. According to the Dragon Kingdom, it''s overqualified. Luan, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? I don''t like talking to myself alone. It will make me look like a madman." The woman he called Luan is very cold. Different from Zhao Qingzi''s high cold, this woman is dressed in a black tight suit. Although her expression is cold, her temperament has a hint of soft and deep temptation, which makes people can''t help but want to get close. The so-called cold and beautiful women are mostly like this. "You are a madman." Luan stared at the scene of the car accident closer and closer ahead. Her cool tone matched her cool temperament, which could stimulate men''s desire to conquer to the greatest extent. "Really?" The young man''s hand was slowly forced, his fingers moved, and his handsome face was full of hypocrisy that could not be hypocritical. "Luan, I have to admit that you are becoming more and more charming." "If you are not afraid of delaying the task, I don''t mind cooperating with you in the car. God, how dare you?" Luan turned his head and turned a blind eye to the hand that was invading him. Instead, his legs clamped each other''s fingers and even deliberately rubbed them gently. His eyes were full of provocations that made people''s blood boil, and the last aftersound brought a proper hum from his nose. A simple pronunciation immediately melted her cold impression, and the corners of her eyes and eyebrows became extremely debauchery and frivolous. The so-called beauty should be no better than this. "Luan, you should know me. I have a habit of cleanliness. Just before we came out, you were still doing some very happy things with others. No, don''t get me wrong. I don''t dislike you, but I don''t think there should be any defects in such a wonderful thing, so I suggest you clear it first after we finish this boring task Wash it? Of course, you can. It''s right here. This car should have enough water. " The day was slow and orderly, with an appropriate and sincere smile on his face. Even if he chose to refuse, his body was very honest. He not only deliberately slowed down the speed, but also the hand on others was more intense. What a flexible finger. Looking at the Luan beside him, he not only didn''t resist, but also cooperated with him very much. The sky kept moving, but his eyes were very clear. What a lovely person. It''s just that I have too much appetite and I''m not picky about food. The sprinkler has been driven to the scene of the accident. Tian can only take out his hand. "Well, pause first, baby. Don''t look at me like that. Don''t worry. I''ll feed you tonight, but now let''s finish this boring task first." Luan Leng snorted, his face quickly returned to coldness, opened the door and walked down with Tian. Each of them took out a large fire extinguisher, cooperated with the tacit understanding, and directly pressed it against the small sea of fire that was still burning but the fire gradually became weak. "Hoo..." The fire was quickly put out. Luan and Tian acted separately, frowning to resist discomfort, and went to look at the body at the scene of a scorched car accident. The driver of the big truck with a bomb tonight is a dead man in their organization. The task is very simple, that is, before the end of the bomb countdown, drive and smash it. The killing range is enough to cover 30 meters of explosives and overturn a small convoy. It turned out that he did well. Now is the time to confirm the fruits of victory. Chapter 845 "No." "No." "Not..." Perhaps in order to finish the task early and do happy things early, they moved quickly without any delay. In just a few minutes, they checked the bodies left at the scene that were still complete or blasted into several pieces, but unexpectedly, they didn''t find the target. "He ran away and the task failed." Luan''s expression was calm, but there were some complaints. When he confirmed the result, he couldn''t help feeling. "Damn it!" He clenched his fist and looked at the scene of a messy car accident. His eyes twinkled and unwilling, but suddenly, he smiled nervously and inexplicably. "That''s a quick response, but so what? He''s going to die. It''s just a matter of time. His running this time gives us a chance. Luan, since he''s not here, we should leave." Luan looked at the tragic scene in front of her and hesitated. "Don''t worry, it''s just a car accident here. Unfortunately, it seems that someone has drunk and driven. Why do some people always don''t obey the traffic rules?" The sky seemed to see what she was thinking, said casually, and smiled maliciously. "Well, erase our traces and go back." Luan didn''t move. She frowned her slender and beautiful eyebrows and observed her surroundings. Her expression was dignified and serious. "I think something''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" Heaven looked at her. Luan frowned and said nothing, She can''t give a reason. It''s just an instinctive sixth sense, but sometimes women''s sixth sense is often ridiculously accurate. The sky''s lips moved. When he was about to say something, there was a sudden change in the grass less than 30 meters behind him! A shadow, like a long dormant cheetah, suddenly sprang out. Instead of taking the main road, he lurked into the surrounding green belt that had not yet withered completely, quietly touched a relatively suitable position, then jumped with all his strength and fell on the ground in an instant. Without any hesitation, he strode towards tianheluan and accelerated! Alone, but with great momentum! In an instant, it even shocked the strange man and woman. "It''s him!" Luan was slightly stunned for a moment, and then reacted. Looking at the back of the fast rushing, Huoran changed color. Tian''s reaction was faster than Luan''s. subconsciously, he reached into his arms and took out his gun. But at this time, the other party had raised his hand first, and the silver hand in his hand grabbed the cold and dangerous light reflected under the night. "Bang!" The guy who suddenly jumped out in a frightening way was wearing a white suit of Sao Bao. It was none other than Chen Liang. Without any nonsense, he pulled the trigger directly at Tian heluan! The gunfire burst! In the face of opponents he doesn''t know, the most correct way is to start first. All of Chu Yuntian''s men were buried here tonight. Even himself and Gu Yan were just a dangerous escape. Chen Liang had long been angry and turned back without playing cards according to common sense. Sure enough, he met these two men and women who didn''t know their depth. The semi-automatic hand Gu Yan gave him kept grabbing. While shooting, his body was also straight forward, and the speed was extremely fast! But the strange men and women who appeared here in the middle of the night were obviously not ordinary people. They hid separately at the moment they found him. Their body method was smart. Although they were not injured, the bullets fired by the catapult undoubtedly still played a suppressive role. That''s enough. A few seconds is enough for Chen Liang to get close to anyone scattered! As a man, Chen Liang subconsciously focused on the same-sex heaven. Chen Liang looked unusually cold and cold. His body suddenly sideways, avoided the bullets from the sky, and immediately approached him. The simplest move was to hit the other party directly with his fist! The weapon that only had time to shoot directly lost its function. Her soft face twisted, roared and swung her fist. The two fists collided with each other. Sharp pain! Chen Liang gave a stuffy hum. He had just been discharged from the hospital and needed to cultivate his body. He immediately let a trace of blood flow out of the corners of his mouth. Tian''s face turned blood red and his arm twitched, but he stood still, swung his arm again and hit Chen Liang! Chen Liang''s mouth was bloodstained. He pulled out a sneer and punched again. Luan quickly found a shelter, holding a black hand in his hand, narrowed his eyes, the muzzle shook slightly, aimed at Chen Liang, but he never heard the gunshot. It''s not kindness. After all, she knows very well that if a shot doesn''t hit, the other party will definitely give up the sky to kill herself. This kind of burning behavior is too stupid and doesn''t conform to her style of behavior. She can die for her master, but she is not willing to risk her life for her personality. "Bang!" Just as Luan was looking for the best opportunity, Chen Liang and Tian''s fists had collided again. This time, the blood flowing from the corners of Chen Liang''s mouth was more turbulent. But Tian was blown out directly by Chen Liang''s second fist. The moment when the other party''s body is about to land. Under normal circumstances, the calm and peaceful Chen Liang erupted into unprecedented violence! The body suddenly took a big step, quickly lowered the body and swept directly with one leg. Just after landing, the body lost its balance in an instant. Chen Liang looked very cold. He stretched out his hand again and grabbed the sky that was about to fall to the ground. Then pull! At the moment when the sky was pulled up, Chen Liangxun quickly raised his lower leg, tricky and fast, and kicked directly on the other party''s lower leg bone. The man in a luxurious suit bent down subconsciously, but at this time, Chen Liang met him on his knee and bumped into each other''s chest. The calf and chest were hit hard at the same time. Tian''s face was distorted and ferocious. His body was straight out of control. He hit Chen Liang''s head again. Chen Liang, who was always on guard against another woman, raised the corner of his mouth, pulled a touch of indifference, and accurately clenched each other''s fist. Turn around! The sound of the broken bones of the infiltrating arm sounded clearly. At the same time, it was accompanied by the scream of the sky. Chen Liang kept moving, his feet moved, his body sideways, and hit Tian''s chest heavily. "Puff!" He couldn''t restrain himself from spitting blood. A big mouthful of blood spit out in an instant. His face was pale and his vitality was greatly damaged. Everything happened in just a few seconds. Chen Liang quickly approached and took the initiative to attack. A series of actions were extremely simple, but they brought stability, accuracy and ruthlessness to the limit. Each action was neat and ruthless. Instant exchange of attack and defense! Who is the hunter? Who is the prey? Chapter 846 To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. Now Chen Liang is no longer the small worker who was called around by his boss in Shunfeng company. Although he is now rich and powerful, he has never ignored physical training. Coupled with the difference of five senses from ordinary people, he has the upper hand in this violent hand to hand fight! "Now, you are captured." He pulled Tian up and finally said his first words after turning back to the scene of the accident. Simple. Domineering! Tian''s eyes were bitter and his heart was unwilling, but unfortunately, the other party beat him openly and heartily, so that he couldn''t find a reason to excuse himself. damn. Intelligence did not show that this man had such a strong fighting ability! Chen Liangke ignored what the man was thinking. Although he solved one of them, he didn''t relax his vigilance. He didn''t forget that there was a woman with a gun looking for opportunities. "Come out!" Chen Liang mentioned Tian in front of him and impolitely took him as a human shield. "Bang!" In the silent night, a dull gunshot suddenly sounded. Luan, who chose to hide in a favorable position at the first time of the conflict, had a cold expression, held the gun straight in his arm, aimed at Chen Liang for a moment, and said coldly, "let him go!" "Sorry, I can''t meet this requirement." At this time, Chen Liang, who was adventurous and breathtaking, looked at the two men and women who didn''t look like ordinary people and asked a very natural question: "who are you?" Luan didn''t pay any attention at all. His arm with the gun didn''t tremble at all. His beautiful eyes were cold and sharp. Even if he looked at his companions, he didn''t have the slightest emotional fluctuation. "You let him go and I''ll let you go, or I''ll kill you both." The most poisonous woman. Her cold face showed that she was not a threat. It''s hard to imagine that just a few minutes ago, she flirted with the man she wanted to kill together in the sprinkler. Luan was decisive, and Chen Liang simply ignored the cold and fierce breath of the other party and said casually: "whatever, since you don''t care about his life and death, you can shoot." Luan obviously didn''t expect his reaction. He was stunned for a moment, and a crazy color flashed in his eyes. Killing one''s own people is against the rules of the organization, but it''s urgent and right. In extraordinary times, you can only act in extraordinary ways. If she can take advantage of this opportunity to kill Chen Liang, even if she killed Tian by mistake, it should be more than her fault. Luan suddenly bit his teeth, his flashing eyes turned into determination, his fingers moved slightly, and his face suddenly changed when he was about to shoot. I saw the man in a white suit hiding his body behind the sky. At this time, he had raised his other hand. Holding a silver pistol in his hand, it reflected a cold luster in the moonlight. No! "Bang!" Chen Liang doesn''t talk too much nonsense. Although the other party looks good and is definitely a beautiful woman, this is not the time to talk about pity and cherish jade. Without giving Luan too much reaction time, he directly pulled the trigger. The last bullet revolved and shot out, marking a path of death, and came straight to Luan. Luan clenched her teeth and did not care to keep the appearance of a beautiful woman. She suddenly jumped aside at the moment of lightning and flint. She rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided the bullet. Chen Liang has run out of bullets, but she doesn''t know how many bullets there are in the other party''s magazine. She is not a dead man driving a truck. She will only consider her own life safety at the first time, Luan immediately gave up the idea of killing Chen Liang and Tian together, or was forced to give up. After rolling on the ground for half a circle, before she completely stood up, she stretched out her hand to explore her waist and suddenly pulled an invisible mysterious silk thread from her lower waist. "Boom!" A sound similar to the explosion of fireworks suddenly sounded. Then a strong white fog filled the clear air. Even if Chen Liang saw this, he couldn''t help being stunned. What happened? The white smoke quickly filled the air and blurred people''s sight. With the help of the smoke barrier, Luan did not hesitate. He abandoned his companions along the green belt and ran away without looking back. Chen Liang narrowed his eyes and, with the help of his unusual hearing, caught the footsteps rushing away, knowing that the other party must have run away. But he didn''t chase blindly. The other party has a gun, so does he, but he has run out of bullets. It''s not wise to catch up at this time. And the most important thing is that he has caught a prisoner. Even if he runs away, it won''t have much impact. Chen Liang stood where he was, watching the sudden smoke slowly disperse. He had never seen this method before, but it reminded him of the Japanese animation he had seen. The Ninjas inside often play this trick. They hide some dust or chemicals on their bodies in advance. When they meet an enemy who can''t fight, they use a rope. The drugs volatilize quickly to create a blind spot, and then they take advantage of the opportunity to clamp the tail bus and run away or attack. At that time, I felt very interesting when watching animation. I didn''t expect to really meet it in reality. Art really comes from life. I just don''t know if the more magical stealth and earth hiding moves really exist? It would be interesting if it existed. God should also know that his companion abandoned his cruel fact and began to struggle desperately. Chen Liang was not polite. Although there were no bullets, the hard gun body itself was a handy prop. A clean butt hit the sky who couldn''t recognize the reality. "I said you were captured. Now you''d better be honest." The blood flowed down his forehead, and with his ferocious expression, his handsome face looked particularly penetrating. "It is * * * a shame for a warrior to be scared away by a pig!" Chen Liang squinted. XX pig? What a familiar name. Tian was angry and oppressed. He was so angry that he revealed his identity and scolded: "baga!" He turned his head and looked at Chen Liang fiercely, like a fierce dog without a counterattack ability. Bare teeth, vicious way: "China pig! * * eight!" Chen Liang didn''t talk nonsense. He stretched out his hand holding the gun again and hit the other party''s head with a bang. Blood splashed again. Chen Liang spoke slowly and simply replied. "Support your mother." Chapter 847 fuck. XX pig. Two distinctive words are enough to identify the identity of this strange man and woman. Chen Liang himself is not an angry youth without any sense. In the dead of night, several brothers in the dormitory concentrate on watching Japanese low-cost action movies facing a computer. Basically, it should be something every college boy has done. Bodono knot, cangjing, Takeo, tut Tut, they are all celebrities known to all young people. They can lie in front of the camera and shoot a performance art film that may only have dozens of lines under normal circumstances. They are dedicated and dedicated to the benefit of the majority of otaku men. It can be seen that there are still good people in Japan. What Chen Liang said has * * * * been seen in some films, which is nothing to lose. But he will appreciate the art with his appreciative eyes. But he has no much interest in the words such as the Chinese pig dog. So a gun is not used to ruin it. It is really hard. Tian is obviously a top talent with special training. He didn''t even hum. His tolerance is amazing. "Tell me, what''s your name?" Chen Liang said calmly that he had no enthusiasm and friendliness towards foreign friends at all. "China pig * *!" Tian ruthlessly said that even if it fell into Chen Liang''s hands now, there was no fear. His eyes were cruel and bitter, and his words showed a complete subconscious sense of superiority. "Bang!" Chen Liang asked no more questions, raised his hand and hit him on the back of his head again. This time, he knocked him unconscious consciously. Then, like dragging a dead dog, he just wanted to drag him into the sprinkler and drive away. Several lights suddenly shot from the distance. Four or five Audi cars quickly stopped near Chen Liang. More than a dozen bodyguards surrounded a man to get off quickly and quickly walked over. Chu Yuntian. Seeing that Chen Liang was all right, the big man was slightly relieved, and then his dignified eyes immediately stared at the sky in Chen Liang''s hands. The last time I was at the gate of the aquarium, he sent someone to do it, but this explosion attack has nothing to do with him. If he didn''t pretend to be funny tonight, he would send someone to escort them back. It''s uncertain that the accident would really happen! At that time, he may be suspected. "Who is he?" Chu Yuntian''s expression was calm and deep, but it was not difficult to hear a trace of suppressed anger from his tone. "I don''t know, but it should be Japanese." Chu Yuntian''s men came forward and tied the unconscious sky with a rope like a dead dog. "Japanese?" Chu Yuntian frowned. Chen Liang nodded. "Of course, I''m not completely sure. Although he spoke like a Japanese, he didn''t rule out the possibility of deliberately pretending to be a Japanese. There was another woman with him, but she ran away." "It doesn''t matter. At least we caught the living. It''s a man or a ghost. Just try it slowly." Chu Yuntian glanced at him, "well done." Chen Liang shook his head. "If those friends hadn''t blocked the truck with their lives, we might be lying here now." Chu Yuntian looked at the scene of a scorched car accident. Through the situation here, we can fully imagine how tragic the car accident was at that time. "Go back and leave some people to clean up here." He turned and walked to an Audi in the middle. Chen Liang put away the gun that had shot empty bullets, followed up and a car with Chu Yun in the sky. At any time, people''s scruples about foreign forces are far greater than their internal opponents. "Have you ever offended the Japanese?" Chu Yuntian sat in the car and was silent for a long time before he spoke softly. "No, in fact, I haven''t contacted any Japanese, nor have I been to Japan." Chen Liang said frankly. "Then there''s some trouble. Since you haven''t been in contact with any Japanese forces, why do they attack you at such a cost?" The vehicle has started. Chu Yuntian drops a small gap in the window and looks out of the window. My men are cleaning up the scene. Before long, it will return to the original, as if nothing had happened. Playing with bombs here, even the originator himself, took a great risk. What makes them want to get an electric shock by any means, this young man? "I don''t know." Chen Liang talks about things, never pretends to be smart, and says what he knows. He didn''t argue with Chu Yuntian whether these people came to him or not. Although Gu Yan and he are in the same car, we can know from the simple words of the two men and women just now that their goal is definitely not Gu Yan, but themselves. Chu Yuntian took out a pack of cigarettes, handed one to Chen Liang and asked. "Now that you have escaped, why do you turn back?" Chen Liang took the cigarette. "Take a chance. If I were them, I would come to confirm whether the target is dead." Chu Yuntian lit the cigarette and took a sip. "Aren''t you afraid of danger?" "I''m afraid." Chen Liang smiled, holding the cigarette and didn''t light it. "But if I don''t catch them, I will be in endless trouble. They will pester me like flies. Instead, I''d better take a risk. It turns out that I didn''t make a wrong choice." Chu Yuntian looked at him. "My courage is commendable. It''s quite like when I was young. Now I understand why I like you." Chen Liang unconsciously played with the cigarette and remained silent. "There''s no need to feel guilty. Before stepping into this industry, you have already made this awareness. It''s lucky to be able to retreat. If you can''t, it''s also fate." Audi drove slowly past the scene of the tragic accident. Chu Yuntian spits out smoke and whispers, "I will ensure that their family will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their life." Chen Liang exhaled gently. "Thank you, Mr. Chu." "No need." Chu Yuntian said calmly, "I''m not to save you, but to speak." "Don''t worry, I won''t stand idly by. Since they threaten me, I will find them out whether they are people or ghosts." Chen Liang didn''t speak. Chu Yuntian pinched the cigarette and couldn''t help turning around and glanced at the young man around him. Not long ago, he not only received a notice from his subordinates, but also received a phone call from Gu Yan. Under normal circumstances, people of this age have only graduated from college for a few years, their childishness has not subsided, and their milk is still wet. But the young man, facing the danger of life and death, was so calm and calm that he even dared to take risks alone. Until now, they are neither arrogant nor impetuous, calm and indifferent. Seeing the dazzling white suit, Chu Yuntian smiled. "You look very handsome today." Chapter 848 The day was awakened by a basin of cold water. It''s a bit cold in the north at night. A large basin of cold water with ice poured down deliberately. It''s really not an ordinary stimulation. In a coma, the world''s consciousness trembled and opened his eyes in a trance. Before he could recover his thoughts, another basin of ice water rushed down. "Cough, cough..." The water rushed directly into his nose and mouth. He coughed repeatedly. His face turned red and turned too far. He vaguely saw two men in black suits. They looked cold and ruthless, lifted a bucket of water again, and poured it on themselves without saying a word. Days lying on the wet floor, his whole body was tightly tied by ropes, and the injury on his head was still clear and creepy. He kept twitching with the cold water, just like a fish rolling on the chopping board. The two men in suits showed no mercy. Because of this bastard, many brothers were killed tonight. If the boss hadn''t ordered them in advance, it would be more than just taking a cold bath for him. The surrounding is repressed and closed, which is similar to the place where spies are tossed in TV dramas. Only an incandescent lamp hanging from a wire overhead acts as the only light. It can be basically recognized that it should be in a basement somewhere, which is suitable for interrogation. The entrance to the basement opened slowly. It was not Chu Yuntian but Chen Liang who came in. It was still the fussy white suit. Even in the slightly dark basement, it still looked dazzling. He walked slowly down the stairs, and then the rising floor closed slowly again. It felt like the exit of hell opened and then closed. The sky stared at Chen Liang as he approached, his eyes full of undisguised resentment. "Mr. Chen." The two men in suits stopped and shouted respectfully. "Hard work." Chen Liang nodded, his attitude was calm, and then looked down at the miserable day under his feet. "Samurai, tell me your name." "China pig * *!" Although the situation is not good, this guy is really very hard, perhaps because he can''t let go of his inexplicable pride. He not only didn''t beg for mercy, but wantonly abused Chen Liang, with a paranoid smile and even crazy. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. He was very self-contained. He just whispered, "help him up." Two fierce men in suits with angry faces immediately did so, and one left and one right raised the sky from the ground. The sky was completely wet, and the water droplets continued to drip on the ground along his clothes, forming a big beach of water stains at his feet. This feeling must not be very wonderful, but Chen Liang''s appearance seemed to attract all his attention, completely unable to recognize his situation at this time, and he smiled grimly and wanted to scold again. "Support..." "Pa!" Without any anger, Chen liangtu shot without warning. He slapped him directly on Tian''s face, not only fanned back his insulting words that he had not finished, but also took his face aside. Blood gradually spilled over the corners of the mouth. Tian licked the scarlet smell from the corners of his mouth. It can be seen from his look that he should be very angry and humiliated, but now he is tied up and has no chance to struggle or fight back. "Eight GA! You inferior * * pigs! Sooner or later, we will kill you!" "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" In the closed and repressed space, the crisp slaps rang out one after another, and the sky''s head swayed left and right, like a rattle. Chen Liang looked calm and could not see any anger, but he was not vague at all. Even the two men in suits who held Tian to prevent him from falling could not stand steadily. "If I were you, I would never talk so much nonsense. Answer me, your name." Chen Liang finally stopped. Looking at the day when his face was swollen and his mouth was full of blood, he calmly opened his mouth again and unconsciously squeezed his hands. After a dozen slaps, his hands hurt. The day breathed weakly and hung his head. Blood and water fell from his mouth on the water stains under his feet, and then fainted. "Dream!" Although his tone was very weak, he still refused to let go, and his will was very tenacious. What a respectable warrior. "It''s just a name. It''s just easy to call. Why should you be so persistent? You''re asking for hardship." Chen Liang raised his palm again. Having been slapped for more than a dozen times, Tian instinctively tilted his head, closed his eyes, subconsciously dodged, and obviously had a fear. But after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. He opened his eyes suspiciously, but saw the damn man standing in front of him, looking at himself like a clown. "Baga!" The other party''s gesture was more humiliating than slapping him in the face. "Samurai, you are afraid." Chen Liang stretched out his hand and did not exert any force. Instead, he patted the other party''s disgraceful face, which had been completely swollen, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I know your mouth is hard, but it doesn''t matter. There are no safes that can''t be opened or mouths that can''t be pried open in the world. I''ll ask you your name for the last time. There''s an old saying in the Dragon kingdom that it''s fun to have friends from afar. There''s a septic tank just not far from here. You can choose not to say it. I''ll invite you to a hot meal later, you guys I haven''t eaten yet when I came out to work so late. Don''t worry, I''ll be full. " The face of Tian, who had always been unyielding before death, suddenly changed. At this time, the pleasant young man fell into his eyes like a devil. Let him know that the other party is not joking with him through the other party''s eyes without any smile. He was almost nauseous at the thought of that scene! Tian''s eyes fluctuated violently, and then he clenched his teeth, but Chen Liang took the lead in raising his hand and hit him on the chin. "Bite your tongue and commit suicide? This practice is too old-fashioned. Don''t worry, I''ll let you die, but according to our tradition, people have to have a full meal before they die." Chen Liang put his hand down and looked at the day when his chin had been dislocated. His tone was still so calm and gentle. "Take him out and throw him in the cesspool." The two men in suits looked strange, and immediately there was a morbid and malicious excitement in their eyes. They were going to go out in a day without resistance. The sky immediately began to struggle. There are obviously some things more frightening than death. This beast! It''s not human! Does he have samurai spirit? Feed people dung. Is there such a confession? Because he was firmly tied, it didn''t help even if he tried his best. Seeing that the two men really wanted to take him away, his psychological defense finally collapsed. Because his jaw was dislocated and it was difficult to speak, he could only look at Chen Liang with his eyes. Instead of ferocious resentment, he revealed a trace of appeal. Chapter 849 "Wait." Chen Liang noticed Tianqiu''s eyes and stopped the two men in suits. "If you decide to cooperate, blink your eyes. If you''re not going to say it, close your eyes." After a brief look at Chen Liang, Tian finally blinked, and then blinked again. "Congratulations on making a wise decision." Chen Liang walked over with a smile and asked him to reconnect his dislocated chin. "My name is Tian." Sure enough. The best way to deal with the wicked is to be worse than him. Under the enormous mental pressure, the pet phrase pig was no longer exported, and the sky bit his teeth and simply announced his * * name. "What about the woman just now? It''s your companion who ran away. What''s her name?" Chen Liang continued. "Luan, that damn watch!" God looked ferocious and couldn''t help scolding. It was obvious that he blamed the other party for his current fate. At that time, if Luan didn''t run, he might not have a chance to turn over. But the other party didn''t make any attempt and left him alone without hesitation. Women are all watches. They can''t be trusted at all! "Who is your master or boss?" Chen Liang asked calmly. He never knew the man and the woman. The other party must have been ordered to kill him. Finally began to cooperate with the day, heard this problem again silent, eyes flickering, did not speak immediately. Chen Liang didn''t force him either. In a plain and easy-going tone, he said, "if you have only two choices now, first, death and second, eat dung, which do you choose?" "Dead." God did not hesitate. The answer was resolute. He''s a man, not a dog! To eat those things is definitely worse than cutting thousands of pieces! "You''re not even afraid of death, samurai. Are you still afraid of betrayal?" Chen Liang smiled and said, "playing blasting games here should not be ready overnight. You must have a standing stronghold in Kyoto? Where is it?" God closed his mouth and said nothing. "Do you think you are brave and loyal now that you remain silent? Wrong, you are a prisoner. From the moment you fall into the hands of the enemy, the prisoner loses his qualification to be trusted in his own heart. Luan has given up you. Do you understand?" After destroying the body almost, it''s time to break the psychological defense line. "Mr. samurai, you have been abandoned now. You are an abandoned son. Don''t think I have only one way to entertain you. On the surface, you Japanese always try your best to show yourself strong. In fact, you have extremely low self-esteem. I am very experienced in dealing with people like you. Of course, I believe you won''t want to experience it." Chen Liang said lightly, "so for your own consideration, tell me what you know, Mr. samurai. Please recognize your current situation. You have no choice." The sky is still silent. At this time, seeing that Chen Liang didn''t speak, a man in a suit beside him looked tyrannical. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked him ferociously in the crotch of the sky. His pale face was congested on the spot, his facial features were distorted, his face twitched, his breathing was still for a moment, and the unbearable pain made his body bow to the greatest extent. "Give you a face? Mr. Chen asked you a question and answered honestly. Believe it or not, cut off your thing and feed it to the dog?" Rude. It''s so rude. How can we treat friendly neighbors like this. Chen Liang sighed gently, but he didn''t scold. "Wu, Tian, Li, Zi." Heaven endured the pain of tearing his heart and lungs. His body involuntarily leaned forward, inhaled and opened word by word: "I, God, son, yes, Wu, Tian, Li, son, Xiao and sister." Chen Liang winked, and the man in the suit immediately released the Japanese warrior who might never harden again. Day squatted on the ground, covered his crotch with one hand, his body trembled, his forehead burst out a dense cold sweat and kept breathing. "Where do you live?" Chen Liangping asked. "It''s at the Kyoto Hotel." God, at this time, I become extremely honest and answer all questions. Chen Liang suddenly understood why the other party had such a fast reaction speed. I''m really confident. "How many of you?" "Including the young lady, there are twenty in all." The tone of the sky gradually becomes dull. After people''s faith collapses, they will become at a loss like a newborn child. But soon he found a new goal, In one''s life, faith is never constant. Just as children believe in justice, adults believe in power and money. When the samurai collapsed and betrayed his original master, at this moment, Tian had only one idea in his heart. Alive. live on. "What else do you know?" Chen Liang narrowed his eyes and continued to ask. The sky is like a lost soul, sitting on the ground, almost mumbling a lot, completely incoherent narration, chaotic and miscellaneous. Chen Liang listened patiently, frowned, quietly analyzed what was useful to him, and then said plainly, "give him a good time." The silly day suddenly became excited, suddenly hugged Chen Liang''s thigh, looked up at Chen Liang, and said in a hurry: "I want to live, I want to live, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me." Chen Liang looked down at the sky, and the corners of his mouth tilted slowly. Is this the so-called Japanese bushido spirit? This is called loyalty? Chen Liang was silent for a moment, then smiled and said, "would you like to be a dog?" "Yes, don''t kill me, I will." Without thinking, Tian nodded hard. He seemed to see the hope of living. He held Chen Liang''s hand harder and harder, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, please give me a chance." opportunity? A chance to be a dog? Chen Liang stretched out his hand, sorted out the broken hair soaked in water in front of Tian''s forehead, then patted his forehead and said with a smile: "Congratulations, warrior, now you can live as a dog." Broken hair half blindfold. Day knelt on the ground, disordered, mixed with two distinct emotions of hope and despair in his pupils, and the contradiction was to the extreme. then. He bent down and kissed Chen Liang''s shoes humbly and piously. Chen Liang narrowed his eyes and pondered. It''s worthy of being Japanese. Being a dog has such a sense of ceremony. It''s really professional. Two fierce men in suits looked on coldly with contempt on their faces. "Ding Ling Ling..." Suddenly. A burst of telephone rings, which is very harsh in the quiet space. Crawling at Chen Liang''s feet, Tian''s body suddenly stiffened, subconsciously stroked his lower pocket, and then took out the mobile phone inside, looking dull and at a loss. Chen Liang squinted slightly and held out his hand. "Give it to me." Chapter 850 The mobile phone bell rings again and again. It should be a piano song. Chen Liang doesn''t know the name and the melody is beautiful. However, in such an environment, it seems so abrupt and harsh, and even makes the atmosphere of the whole basement begin to solidify. Chen Liang calmly stretched out his hand and didn''t rob the ringing mobile phone, but asked Tian to take the initiative to hand it in. A disobedient dog is not a good dog. If you don''t even obey the master''s orders, what''s the use of such animals. Looking at the struggle on Tian''s face, Chen Liang''s killing intention became stronger and stronger. Just when his patience was about to run out, Tian finally handed over the mobile phone slowly. Chen Liang took it, looked at the strange number above, and then calmly connected it. There was a silence on the phone. Chen Liang was not in a hurry to speak. He called at this time. No accident, he should be the master days ago. Except for the gentle breath, neither of them said a word. There was a stalemate for about a minute, and there was finally something on the other end of the phone. "Is that Mr. Chen?" A delicate, greasy and soft voice sounded, with a trace of nasal sound, which made people feel rippling. By sound. It''s easy to imagine a sexy and enchanting woman. Chen Liang''s face was like water, and he was not surprised. He said calmly. Then he whispered, "good night, Miss Takeda." There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. I didn''t expect Chen Liang to know her last name so quickly, and then there was a tempting laughter. "Mr. Chen, it''s already morning. It seems that Mr. Chen knows a lot from heaven." Chen Liang looked at the day when he knelt on the ground, and said plainly: "I have the habit of going to bed late. I happened to meet Miss Takeda''s men, so I had a chat with him." Ms. Takeda said softly, and it was the damn sweet nasal sound. A simple note can make people''s bones crisp. "Mr. Chen is so handsome, young and promising. He is surrounded by beautiful women. Can people like you lose sleep?" "Someone wants to kill me. If I hadn''t been lucky just now, I''m afraid it''s been blown up. Miss Takeda, tell me, in this case, if it were you, can you sleep?" "Well, don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. It''s me. I apologize." Ms. Takeda''s tone is charming and simple. In addition to the charm that seems to be born, there is also a taste of innocence. "Well, if Mr. Chen feels uncomfortable, Lizi, would you please have tea? I like oriental culture very much and am very proficient in tea ceremony." This time. drink tea? According to her words, it''s almost dawn. Chen Liang didn''t answer. He held his cell phone and his eyes twinkled. "Mr. Chen?" At the other end of the phone, Ms. Takeda''s voice was slightly confused. "Location." "Qingfeng Road, Tingtao Pavilion, third floor." Takeda Lizi quickly reported her position, and then said with a charming smile: "Lizi is very timid, so Mr. Chen had better not bring too many people to scare others, otherwise they will run away in advance." How honest. Chen Liang didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone, held his cell phone and looked at the sky on the ground. "Your lady invited me to tea. Do you think I should go?" "No, master, you must not go!" Tian immediately shook his head and looked anxious. It seems that he has completely completed the change of mentality in such a short time. "She must be trying to hurt you!" Chen Liang was noncommittal. It''s not normal for fools to drink tea at this point. Nine times out of ten, it''s a Hongmen banquet. However, the other party has generously invited, isn''t it a shame not to go? You know, that''s a Japanese woman. "Take him to heal." Chen Liang said to the two men in suits and left the basement. Qingfeng Road, Tingtao Pavilion. The name is very domineering, but there are no magnificent rivers nearby, only a sparkling lake, flowing quietly in the moonlight. For the four storey ancient building, two red lanterns are hung at the door, floating slightly with the night wind. It may be antique and full of charm during the day, but there is no one over the street at night. It looks inevitable that there is a bit of seeping smell. The other party said he was timid and asked him not to bring too many people. Comrade Chen Liang really felt pity for her. He really drove alone, not long after he got off the bus. While still looking at the elegant building, the gate was pushed open. Luan, who performed a golden cicada shelling in front of him tonight, came out with a touch of spring flush on his face, but his expression was unusually cold: "Mr. Chen, please welcome our miss." Chen Liang nodded. There were no enemies to meet. His eyes were red and his ears were red. He said calmly. "Lead the way." Luan turned and Chen Liang followed. He soon smelled the strange smell from the other party and frowned unconsciously. These Japanese are really abnormal. His companions are still in the hands of others, and his life and death are uncertain. It''s just that he doesn''t feel guilty. He still has the mind to have fun. As an adult, he naturally knows what it tastes like. The interior of the guild hall has almost 100% copied the ancient style. The solid wood wooden stairs are winding upward. There is no modern lamps in the whole guild hall. The lighting depends on candles. When the wind blows, the red candles placed in various places ripple, creating a strong sense of illusion. Accompanied by the "squeaky squeaky" floor vibration, the two came to a box on the third floor. Luan stopped, pushed open the box door, turned to Chen Liang, raised his chin, and his eyes showed an undisguised provocation. "Please." Chen Liang took a look at her. She had nothing to say to a woman who was open enough to shoot heavy taste and low-cost films. She raised her feet and stepped in directly. Candles flickered in the room, which set off the old-fashioned room more ancient. As soon as Chen Lianggang came in, he saw several men focusing on him fiercely, with a bad face and obvious hostility! Sure enough, there is no good feast. "Welcome, Mr. Chen." A beautiful voice sounded like deja vu. Without the obstruction of the phone, it sounded more tender and moving. At the round table, a young woman sitting in the chair stood up and looked at Chen Liang with a smile. At night, she was wearing only a thin plain yarn skirt. She was slim and slim. Her dark and beautiful hair was simply tied behind her head by a rubber band. The whole face was only the size of a palm. The flickering candle set off her skin more white, but her red lips were particularly beautiful. She sat there with a soft smile, her eyes blurred, unspeakable temptation and moving. This should be the Lord of heaven, Miss Takeda. Chapter 851 In fact, in terms of face alone, Ms. Takeda can''t talk about how amazing it is, but her innate coquettish temperament is too soft for men. To be rude, this Japanese woman belongs to the type that makes men want to hold her to bed and ravage her as soon as they see her. In addition, she has a very special identity for the people of the Dragon kingdom. damn. Chen Liang took a breath and looked around at the characters who were eyeing and should be similar to heaven. His right hand was always close to the top of his trouser pocket. He can''t go to the party alone without making some preparations. If the other party makes a rash move, he can definitely strike first. Just now he observed the surrounding environment. The window is facing the lake outside. Even if there are people and horses hidden in the guild hall, as long as he jumps out of the window, he can jump into the lake and escape. "Sit down." Ms. Takeda didn''t make trouble for the first time, so that her subordinates restrained their hostility. "It seems that I''m amorous. I thought Miss Takeda invited me to tea alone." Chen Liang was at ease when he came. He showed commendable composure and calmly sat down in his chair, but did not move the cup of tea in front of him. "Call me Lizi." It is said that the magical Japanese have a profession called professional junior, which is to break up other people''s families legally and legally. If this woman engages in such a profession, I''m afraid she will certainly become the trump card in it. "Mr. Chen, as I said, I''m timid. There''s nothing else to take them. I just want to make myself feel safer. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t mind." Ms. Takeda smiled sweetly, and her provocative temperament from the inside to the outside became stronger and stronger. Every frown and smile seemed to attract the soul. She was a natural fox. "To be honest, I came here tonight to ask Miss Takeda for justice." Chen Liang turns a blind eye and has amazing concentration. He seems to cut off seven emotions and six desires, which is comparable to an eminent monk. "You go out first." Ms. Takeda waved softly. "Miss!" A man suddenly got up, looked at Chen Liang''s eyes and died. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something. "Get out!" The coquettish and penetrating tone of Ms. Takeda suddenly increased, and there was no doubt about her majesty. At this time, she undoubtedly reminded others that she was definitely not just a woman who served people with sex. Several of his men bit their teeth and dared not disobey Takeda Lizi''s order. They had to get up and leave the room reluctantly. When they left, they gave Chen Liang a hard warning. After everyone went out, Ms. Takeda regained her seductive smile on her face, took the initiative to get up, walked gracefully, finally came to Chen Liang, reached out and gently pressed his shoulder, and then sat on Chen Liang''s lap. "Mr. Chen, is it a lot quieter now? Do you have a brain for Lizi''s arrangement?" Feeling the hot wind blowing from his ears and his plump body, Chen LiangRu was calm and did not change his face. "Miss Takeda, we should meet for the first time. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to act like this? Or do you think women in your country are so casual?" Takeda turned a deaf ear and her smile was blurred. A pair of snow-white lotus root arms climbed up Chen Liang''s neck, and her face was closer. "Mr. Chen, to tell you the truth, he is still a virgin." Said, she also deliberately twisted her ass, hoarse light Judo: "how, soft or not?" "Is that your apology?" Chen Liang was unmoved and his tone was calm, but he felt shameless in his heart. Well, it''s really soft. "Isn''t that enough?" Ms. Takeda and he looked at each other in Chi Chi''s eyes and blinked. It seemed that they were wronged. Chen Liang''s lips moved and finally couldn''t help saying his true feelings so far. "You are so coquettish." Sure enough, what kind of master there is, there will be what kind of men. Compared with Luan, this Takeda Lizi is better than Luan. "Isn''t it an advantage for women to be coquettish? Isn''t that what you men like?" Takeda Lizi didn''t feel humiliated. On the contrary, her smile became more and more debauchery. Her fingers slowly brushed the skin on Chen Liang''s neck. A itchy and crisp feeling penetrated into her body, flowed through her limbs and bones along the blood, and then impacted her heart. I have to admit that this is definitely a very difficult challenge for any man. Chen Liang subconsciously held his breath, grabbed Takeda''s hand and asked this soft little hand not to move. He was very sensitive to something wrong tonight, "Miss Takeda, you are really a beauty to a man, but don''t try to use a beauty trick on me. It doesn''t work. Tell me, who sent you?" Takeda Lizi didn''t seem to expect that the other party''s will was so tenacious. She was surprised and died in her eyes. Then she smiled and said, "when my father asked me to get rid of Mr. Chen, I still felt very strange, but now I understand." She looked at Chen Liang''s young and calm face and sighed, "Mr. Chen is really not an ordinary person." "Your father?" Chen Liang frowned slightly. "That''s right." Takeda Reiko exhaled like orchid and looked foxy. She further explained, "my father, Mitsui Xiachuan." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled. "Mitsui consortium?" "It seems that Mr. Chen also knows something about us in Japan. Yes, my father is the chairman of Mitsui consortium." Chen Liang was silent. He has never been to Japan, but he has heard of several major Japanese chaebols. In Japan, the fourth quarterly, which is regarded as the Bible of employment by graduates, publishes a ranking table on the difficulty of joining the society every year. The higher the ranking, the harder it is to get an offer. Although the annual economic situation is different, the top enterprises are almost unchanged, including Mitsubishi commercial, Mitsui properties, Mitsubishi disuo, Mitsui real estate, Mitsui Sumitomo trust bank, Mitsubishi Tokyo UFJ Bank Through a series of "Mitsubishi" and "Mitsui" enterprises, it is not difficult to see the tip of the iceberg of Japan''s economic pattern. In Japan, Mitsui consortium is definitely a giant that can not be ignored. Even if it is not as good as Samsung''s position in Koryo, it is certainly not much worse. "I''m just my father''s illegitimate son, so I can''t go on the table. I can only help him deal with some shady work." Takeda took the initiative to explain that the voice line was still itching, but at this time, it obviously contained a trace of pent up resentment. At this time, Chen Liang finally understood why the woman''s attitude towards him was so strange. Mingming wanted to kill him at first, but then he threw himself into the arms. But what he still doesn''t understand is that he has no enemies with Mitsui consortium. There is no conflict of interest. Why should the other party take such a big risk to go to the Dragon kingdom to kill him? Chapter 852 Mitsui consortium is undoubtedly another world-famous behemoth, His present enemy is really becoming more and more unusual. It''s just that they are hostile to each other and basically have conflicts of interest. They have nothing to do with Mitsui consortium. Why should the other party kill themselves? But after a while, Chen Liangchao thought of a name. Freemasons. Only this reason makes sense. It is not surprising that the Masonic society, with its global influence, can command the Mitsui consortium. "Miss Takeda, do you know why your father dealt with me?" "Do I need to know?" Ms. Takeda asked flatly. "In Japan, the authority of our elders cannot be disobedient, but my father is also the leader of Mitsui consortium." She stretched out a slender finger like a bamboo shoot and pointed it on Chen Liang''s chest. "Mr. Chen, do you think I can refuse my father''s order in my humble capacity?" Chen Liang was silent. It is well known that Japanese women have a low status. Reiko Takeda should not have lied. "Did miss Takeda betray your father by acting like that?" Chen Liang looked directly at the fox''s eyes, which were close at hand, and the eyes were meaningful. "Oh." Takeda Riko giggled, and the hand on Chen Liang''s chest turned into a soft press. "Mr. Chen, this is Kyoto, not Tokyo. There are only you and me in this room. Even if my father has great skills, he should not know what happened here." "That''s true, but anyway, Miss Takeda is also a member of Mitsui consortium. The leader of your Mitsui consortium asked you to get rid of me, but you..." Chen Liang paused and looked at the enchanting creature still sitting on his lap. "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to do so?" Ms. Takeda giggled, her pink face and peach cheeks were particularly charming. "I don''t think so. After all, I''ve tried to carry out my father''s orders, but it''s obvious that I failed." "Miss Takeda means to shake hands with me?" To Chen Liang''s eyes, there was a strong spring feeling all over her. Reiko Takeda didn''t respond directly. She breathed like orchid: "Mr. Chen, since you came in, you have been asking me questions. In fact, Reiko also had a doubt in her heart. I don''t know whether Mr. Chen is willing to solve her doubts?" Her eyes were shining like spring water. It made people move their fingers and feel hot. "Miss Takeda, please." "Mr. Chen, why did my father kill you?" This question is undoubtedly very strange. After all, you know, she is the perpetrator, and Chen Liang is the victim. "Miss Takeda, don''t you think your question is very interesting? You and your father wanted to kill me, but now you come to ask me why? Didn''t you ask your father before you came?" "Of course, but my father didn''t tell me anything." Chen Liang shrugged. "Unfortunately, I don''t know." Ms. Takeda sighed faintly, as if she had sighed people''s psychology, and said in a pitiful attitude: "Mr. Chen, since I was born, I have always been a tool of the family. I really don''t mean any harm to you." Chen Liang believes that there is no malice, but the other party''s attempt to himself is absolutely pure. Where can a stranger just meet sit directly on someone''s lap? Even if it''s a prostitute, at least you can get the money to enjoy the service? The illegitimate daughter of the chairman of the Mitsui consortium, no matter how debauchery, should not be more humble than a prostitute. Ms. Takeda, regardless of what Chen Liang was thinking, looked blurred, as if she were immersed in her own world and whispered to herself. "I''m still a brother. He''s different from me. He was born in the main room and enjoyed everyone''s respect as soon as he landed. But what about me? I can only live in the shadow of the dark and do some dirty and dirty activities, and I still can''t get any love from my father. I''ve had enough. I''m going to kill my dear brother. In this way, I will become Mitsui and even the future of Japan The queen, ITO family, the beast who wants to rape me more than once, just because he is a man. He is not as good as me! " Chen Liang didn''t say a word and heard some clues. Looks like this woman is going to help him? As the saying goes, if you want to understand a man''s abilities, you can see his enemies. The chairman of Mitsui consortium wants to kill himself. In the eyes of Ms. Takeda, he really has the value of utilization. "Miss Takeda, I sympathize with you, but what does it have to do with me?" Under the temptation of Chen Liang, Ms. Takeda didn''t cover up. "Mr. Chen, if you like, Mitsui will not be your enemy. On the contrary, I will be your friend, as long as I can be the queen of Mitsui." "Of course." She paused, nibbled her lips and winked, "Lizi knows it''s hard for you to believe me. I can give myself to you to show my sincerity." This is definitely a condition that is hard to refuse. As long as you can imagine crushing such a beautiful thing under your body and ravaging it wantonly, I''m afraid any man will go crazy. Chen Liang gently exhaled and smiled. "Miss Takeda, thank you for your love, but I don''t think I''m qualified. Mitsui is a world-famous chaebol, and I''m just an ordinary people." Ms. Takeda didn''t expect that she had said so much, and even she gave up. The other party was indifferent. She felt an insult, and her face suddenly cooled down. "So Mr. Chen doesn''t want to cooperate?" Chen Liang didn''t speak and expressed his attitude in silence. Ms. Takeda looked uncertain and her eyes changed violently. She seemed to be hesitating whether to call in her outside men to kill the man. It''s really a snake and scorpion beauty. Chen Liang, who saw her killing intention, said lightly, "Miss Takeda, you''d better not be impulsive. I can kill you before those people come in. Miss Takeda, do you want to try?" As soon as Takeda Lizi was about to speak, she suddenly felt a flower in front of her. Chen Liangyi grabbed her neck, but didn''t exert any force. "What do you want?" Reiko Takeda completely changed her color and stared at Chen Liang, nervous and uneasy. Chen Liang''s eyes flashed and flashed. Under the tense eyes of the other party, he finally let go slowly, and his fingers gently rubbed Takeda Lizi''s delicate neck. "Miss Takeda, I have to admit that you have amazing courage and drive all your men out, but don''t be so casual in negotiating with others in the future." "You''ll regret it." Ms. Takeda clenched her hands. "Miss Takeda, if I were you, I would leave quickly. I can''t guarantee whether I will repent later and keep you with your men." Takeda''s face changed violently. Thinking about the consequences of doing it here, she turned stiffly and left quickly. Chen Liangguo really didn''t stop it. Chapter 853 Not long after Ms. Takeda left, Chen Liang left with her. The reason why she didn''t kill Ms. Takeda was naturally not because of pity for her, but because it was unnecessary. Getting rid of Ms. Takeda, even if she ignores whether her subordinates outside will jump over the wall, it can not resolve the fundamental contradiction. When Ms. Takeda dies, the Mitsui consortium will still deal with itself and may even intensify. If Ms. Takeda is left alive, with her ambition, she will never keep herself in line. There must be no stability within the Mitsui consortium. This is the most favorable choice. Today, Chen Liang has long learned not to worry about temporary gains and losses, but to take a long-term view as far as possible. Although killing Reiko Takeda with one palm can relieve Qi, there is no other benefit. When he went downstairs, Chen Liang was still wary of whether Ms. Takeda would turn her face, resumed the task assigned to her by her father, and always paid attention to the cold shots that might be fired from any direction, but unexpectedly, he was very calm on his way downstairs. He was only stopped by the guild manager when he was about to walk out of the guild gate. This is a middle-aged woman. She is about 40 years old. Her face is still charming and plump. It seems that she can drip water when pinched. Unlike the cheongsam used to be seen in this kind of teahouse, she wears a black professional suit and has a charming smile. If she likes familiar women, most animals can''t walk. Chen Liang stopped and looked at each other''s buttocks as they approached, quietly. Since ancient times, beauty has been like a famous general. White heads are not allowed in the world. The manager''s figure and beauty are good, but unfortunately, she is a little older. Even if her figure is exquisite and concave and convex, it can be imagined that if she takes off her underwear, most of the babies in front of her chest will sag because of gravity. "Mr. Chen, this is the gold card of our guild hall. You can show it directly in the future and enjoy our most appropriate service." The middle-aged woman piled a formulaic smile on her face, then bent down slightly and handed a purple gold card to Chen Liang. It deserves to be a role in doing business in such a place. It''s really exquisite. "Thank you." Chen Liang showed a modest smile. He didn''t refuse anyone. He took the card and put it in his pocket. He looked at the middle-aged old woman. "What else?" "There was a young lady who came out of your box just now. Let me tell you something." The woman hesitated and said slowly, "she said she would wait for you to change your mind." Chen Liang''s smile remains the same. Japanese are all perverts. It''s true. The day that knelt at his feet and kissed his shoes was like this, and so was this Katsuko Takeda. I''m afraid not only her half brother, but also the chairman of Mitsui consortium, are on her target list. "I see." Chen Liang stopped, went straight out of the guild hall, got on the bus and left. The manager offered his body slightly. After watching Chen Liang leave, he slowly turned around, came to a box on the second floor, stretched out his hand and knocked on the door. "Come in." A lazy voice sounded in the box, soft and beautiful to the bone. The female manager opened the door and looked at the gloomy people in the box. Then she looked directly at the woman in the center and said respectfully, "Miss, I''ve done your request." "Oh? What did he say?" Ms. Takeda regained her charming attitude, slowly peeled off an orange, slowly put the orange petals into her ruddy and attractive mouth, narrowed her eyes slightly, and calmly enjoyed the hot eyes of several men around her, as if nothing had happened in the box just now. Her views on this aspect have always been very casual, and even most of the time, her subordinates will do some dirty things in front of her. For example, when he was captured, he liked to stare at his face and chest when he was happy with Luan or other women. Reiko Takeda didn''t care about these. Instead, she enjoyed this feeling and had a strange pleasure standing on the edge of taboo. Her childhood experience and cultural influence told her a truth. A woman''s body is just a tool. For her first time, she can contribute at any time, but she must be able to reap enough benefits, which is the reason why she has always maintained her virginity. "He... Didn''t say anything." The female manager hesitated and told the truth. She couldn''t feel the relationship between the guests just now and the people in front of her, and didn''t dare to add fuel and vinegar at will. "Sure enough." Ms. Takeda sighed, waved her hand casually and said softly, "you can go out." The female manager bowed down again and walked out slowly. "He''s really not a cruel man who knows how to pity her." Ms. Takeda giggled, curled up on the chair, with her eyes like silk, staring at the man with the strongest combat effectiveness under her. "Heng, do you think I''m beautiful?" "Any woman in front of a young lady is mediocre fat and vulgar powder!" Without hesitation, Heng stared at the face that had made him dream countless times. He didn''t hide the heat in his eyes, and didn''t care about himself. This sentence offended Luan and Xuan nearby. "Well, I think so." Ms. Takeda pursed her pink lips and smiled for a while before sighing: "unfortunately, not everyone thinks so. "He has no eyes!" The killing in Heng''s eyes flashed away. "Miss, do you want to kill him?" He didn''t know what had happened in the box just now, but when he thought of what might happen when a beautiful lady was alone with a man, as long as he imagined, his heart couldn''t help jumping up with jealousy. In particular, the madness of the young lady made him want to go crazy with jealousy. "No need. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He will understand this sooner or later." Katsuko Takeda looked resentful. Heng is unwilling, "but the owner..." "We have tried, but failed, haven''t we?" When Ms. Takeda looked at Xiang Heng, her enchanting fox eyes narrowed slightly. Until she looked down at each other, her charming smile reappeared. She looked at the men and women under her hand and sighed. "Look outside, what a beautiful night. Don''t you want to take advantage of this beautiful day? I will be your most loyal audience." "Miss, will you join us?" Xuan Jiao said with eager eyes. Impressively, at this time, her chest had been firmly clenched in her hand by her companion. Looking at the dirty scene, Ms. Takeda looked blurred and whispered. "Not yet. The first time is very important to me. After I change enough chips, I will join you." Chapter 854 After leaving Tingtao Pavilion, Chen Liang drove back to the entertainment suburb. There are many famous venues in Kyoto, and the entertainment suburb is definitely one. What''s different is that other entertainment clubs try their best to choose prosperous places. From the name of the entertainment suburb, we can see that its location is not very lively, or even remote. of course. The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley. Just like catering, as long as you get a reputation, you will never worry about guests. Basically, there is an endless stream of luxury cars at the gate of entertainment suburbs during business hours, just like going to the market. There may not even be a place if there is no reservation. Open entertainment places in Kyoto. You can''t play without all-round wrist. The boss of the entertainment suburbs is Chu Yuntian. When Chen Liang returned to the entertainment suburbs, it was close to 4 a.m. Even if he had no chance to see the grand weather of heaven and earth, which was once famous all over the country, Chen Liang also learned what the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties was through entertainment in the desolate suburbs. Although it''s called the wilderness, it''s not desolate at all. On the contrary, carved fences and painted buildings are resplendent. A small object placed casually may be something that can be used for exhibition in the museum to deduce the word luxury to the extreme. He was imprisoned in the basement of the entertainment suburb. It was about dawn, but the entertainment suburbs were still brightly lit, and the air was full of drunken atmosphere. Chen Liang walked through the busy business area and entered the backyard where no one was allowed to enter. He planned to continue to ask heaven about the specific situation of the Mitsui family, but he found that Gu Yan, who should have been safe at home at this time, was sitting alone on the sofa in the hall, holding his cheeks, He was so stunned that he didn''t even notice him coming in from the outside. "Didn''t you go back to bed? Why did you come here?" Chen Liang walked over and sat down next to her. Gu Yan was surprised to see that it was Chen Liang. He relaxed and said softly, "I don''t trust you." "Didn''t I call you?" Gu Yan didn''t follow up and asked, "where have you been?" "I went out for a snack." Chen Liang doesn''t intend to tell Gu Yan about Takeda Lizi. Maybe it''s a man''s nature and doesn''t like to worry women, but Chen Liang obviously forgot one thing. "Night snack? But why do you have such a strong smell?" Gu Yan''s nose moved and looked at him suspiciously. Chen Liang was embarrassed at once. He quickly explained, "it''s not normal for you to catch some rouge smell without looking at where this is." Gu Yan looked at him and seemed to believe it. He didn''t delve into this problem any more. He muttered, "don''t you men like such a place? Look what time it is now. It''s still so busy here. For men, this should be the so-called heaven." As if reminded by her, or perhaps guilty, Chen Liang raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s already 4:30. It won''t be long before it''s light. Let me take you back to have a rest." "I''ll go back now. If I wake up my parents, I''ll be finished. If they know what happened tonight, they won''t let me go out alone in the future." Gu Yan immediately shook his head. If the attack on the aquarium was not too serious, but tonight''s suicide bombing attack was too much, and the interest was very bad. Even if Gu Yan wanted to hide it, he certainly couldn''t hide it. "Well, you can have a rest here. It''s getting late now. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. At this point, I''m too lazy to toss around. Anyway, there are many rooms here, and there is absolutely no shortage of places for Gu Yan to sleep. Gu Yan nodded, then got up, but he didn''t take a few steps. Huoran turned around and stared at Chen Liang directly. In sight, Chen Liang is gently massaging his head with his hands. After experiencing a life and death crisis tonight, Miss Gu suddenly had an impulse in her heart, and then the impulse turned into courage. Before she spoke, her cheeks flushed. She stood there, hesitated and stammered, "do you... Do you... Want to rest with me?" Chen Liang was stunned, then quickly raised his head and wondered if he had heard wrong. "What are you talking about?" Gu Yan blushed and finally revealed the shyness that girls should have, but his eyes were still very brave, insisted on looking at Chen Liang, and responded very decisively and forcefully. "I said, would you like to rest with me?" She repeated again that there should be no more direct invitation. Chen Liang looked at her without saying a word. He was silent for a long time before he reminded him, "this is Mr. Chu''s place." Gu Yan took a deep breath. For this reason, she seemed to be completely bold. She suddenly rushed towards Chen Liang, took the initiative to sit on his lap and put her arms around his neck. "You want me, I''m serious." The posture was domineering, but Gu Yan''s voice was trembling with his heart. Just now she sat here alone and thought for a long time. Although she and Chen Liang didn''t know each other for a long time, they experienced a lot. Chen Liang met her main relatives and even lived and died together twice. People have emotional times. Gu Yan felt that her first emotional experience was in the "first love" that ended without illness, and the second time is now. Aside from the last step, what should have happened between her and Chen Liang also happened. She doesn''t want regrets. Even if she can''t be together in the end, she won''t regret it. Different from sitting in her arms not long ago, looking at mingmingjiao''s body trembling slightly, but her eyes were very serious, Chen Liang was at a loss for a moment, and didn''t even know where to put his hands. It is undeniable that up to now, his feeling of Gu Yan has indeed changed greatly. "Calm down." "No, I don''t need to calm down. I''m not impulsive now." Gu Yan bit his lips, approached Chen Liang again, gently pressed his ear, and whispered softly, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you to be responsible this time. You can treat it as a one night stand." Chen Liang was stunned and then showed a bitter smile on his face. "This is really not what a young lady should say." Hearing the speech, Gu Yan suddenly became excited, hugged Chen Liang''s neck tightly, his face became more and more ruddy, and said loudly, "I''ve never been a lady of a family, surnamed Chen. Dare you want me? Dare you?" Chen Liang seemed to be frightened by her wildness and looked stiff. Gu Yan breathed quickly, showing his greatest courage in his life. He hugged Chen Liang''s neck, suddenly put his red lips together, put a tone on Chen Liang''s mouth, and took the initiative to poke out the lilac tongue. She doesn''t know who she''s heard of. A woman should be infatuated, debauchery and coquettish once in her life. Chapter 855 Men struggle all their life, the picture is nothing more than "wealth" and "color". Or rather, the so-called power position is not always served by males conquering females in the end. In terms of appearance alone, Gu Yan really couldn''t find too many places to be picky. Therefore, even if reason reminded Chen Liang that he should firmly push away the other party now, he still sat there motionless, and when the other party shouted out his dare, he felt a strong urge to fuck. Gu Yan played with his hands and was surprised. When Comrade Chen Liang was unprepared, lilac tongue had penetrated into each other''s mouth and his soul swam. That feeling is really difficult to describe in words. Until he was out of breath at last, Gu Yan moved his mouth and his face turned red as if he were drunk. Comrade Chen Liang, who was molested, was in a trance and licked his lips instinctively and subconsciously. It smells good. This move made Miss Gu''s face more delicate and beautiful, with a little spring blurred, like a blooming peach blossom, which attracted people''s attention. "You''re crazy." Chen Liang murmured. At this point, no matter how thick skinned he is, I''m afraid he can''t say that his relationship with Gu Yan is pure in the future. Gu Yan didn''t argue about whether he was crazy or impulsive, and flirted gently. "Do you like it?" Although she can''t compare with Takeda Riko''s flattery, she seems to be more effective in seducing men. Chen Liang took a breath and began to feel impulsive. As a woman, if he does this again, he will really lose face to his male compatriots. "Yes." He answered with some stupidity. Looking at his expression, Gu Yan puffed a smile and touched his forehead. "Fool." Then, she bit her lips, with a feeling of eyes as white as silk. "Since you like it, why are you still sitting?" At this point, you don''t have to say anything. Comrade Chen Liang took a deep breath and was influenced by Gu Yan. For the time being, he stopped thinking about reason and decided to indulge. "Ah..." In Gu Yan''s charming voice, Chen Liang suddenly got up and held it in his arms. "Sit first or take a bath first." Gu Yan blushed as if he could drip water, but he still refused to admit defeat. "Bath, of course. I don''t like the smell on you." Without saying a word, Chen Liang casually entered a room with Gu Yan in his arms, and then locked the door. Well, even if Gu Yan wants to go back, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance. "Take off your clothes." Chen Liang said in a hoarse voice, holding Gu Yan, gently biting her delicate red ears, smelling the fragrance between her hair, almost intoxicated. The room here is really not small and luxuriously decorated, but there is no bathtub and only shower in the guest room. It is estimated that the habit of clean guests was also taken into account at the beginning, but this meeting has all fulfilled the men and women who are about to meet frankly. Otherwise, the ordinary bathtub can''t afford two people to toss in it. Gu Yan''s body trembled and his face became more and more blushing. Some things say one thing, but if you really want to put them into action, that''s another thing. Although Miss Takeda claimed that she was a virgin, the authenticity of it was questionable, but even if Miss Gu didn''t say it, it was certain that it was the eldest daughter of Huanghua. The first time she met a man frankly, she would be a little nervous. "Help me." Gu Yan said in a trembling voice. His long eyelashes kept blinking, a shy look that he wanted to open but didn''t dare to open. It''s not generally beautiful and moving. It''s crazy for her. Comrade Chen Liang was indeed a tough character who made up his mind to indulge. Sure enough, he no longer hesitated. Holding Gu Yan, he turned on the shower and put her on the dresser. Gu Yan closed his eyes and leaned against the wall. His two slender legs curled up, hugged his chest and closed his eyes tightly. It''s a good one to refuse and welcome. Chen Liang finally showed that he should be vigorous at this age, and his face began to turn red. Instead of shaking Gu Yan first, he took off his clothes, leaving only a pair of boxer pants, and then unhurried to take off Gu Yan''s coat. What a fucking beast. Gu Yan gently twisted his body, and a small hum came out of his nose, like resistance and urging, One. Two. Three All the way down. Finally. The beauty that has never been appreciated is exposed to the air, and occasionally touched by a man''s fingertips, it will tremble uncontrollably. What a beauty. Chen Liang, who felt hot all over, inexplicably thought of master Dong''s classic comments on women. Young master Dong, who was invincible in love at that time, summarized his personal experience. The more beautiful and gentle a woman looks, the more she opens her heart to bed, the more she has the potential to make a man stunned. At this time, Chen Liang strode on the road of verifying this sentence. His coat was taken off without resistance. Chen Liang deliberately paused. Although he didn''t speak, he still gave the other party a chance to turn back. But I don''t know that Gu Yan didn''t understand it, still didn''t want to look back and didn''t make any expression. In that case. Then why bother. Chen Liang''s action suddenly became radical, and finally extended his magic claw to the two thin suspenders hanging on thin Xiang''s shoulder. "Patter." The snow-white corset fell in response. Then there are jeans wrapped around slender legs and hips. Gu Yan let the other party open the zipper on his pants, but the hand holding his neck was getting closer and closer. He leaned over his face again and took the initiative to ask for a kiss. Miss Gu tonight is really not wild. Chen Liang is neither a little boy nor the first time he has experienced such a thing, but Gu Yan, who clearly experienced it for the first time, shows no less unrestrained than Gu Hengbo. But I have to admit. This feeling is very intoxicating. Reiko Takeda is right. Men don''t like women to be coquettish and dissolute. Jeans fall off. Soon, a dazzling white body appeared in the air, shaking people''s eyes. At that moment, Chen Liang''s eyes were in a trance and his breathing stopped subconsciously. There was a touch of pink all over his skin. Gu Yan summoned up his courage, raised his head and looked at Chen Liang. His eyes flashed, and a slight smile gradually appeared at the corners of his mouth, gentle and shy. She stretched out a calf and hooked Chen Liang''s boxers with her lovely white toes. Her face turned red, but she was very persistent. She hooked Chen Liang''s boxers with a small foot, and then blinked her eyes, "My guest, what are you waiting for?" Chapter 856 Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless in the world. When you let go of all your reason and scruples, this is just a pair of ordinary men and women moved by love. No one bothers me without interest. From the bathroom to the bed, they tossed around many battlefields. From 4:50 a.m., they tossed and tossed until more than 6:00 a.m. Although she was a junior in human resources, Miss Gu showed a strong style that women don''t let men. Comrade Chen Liang did everything he could to subdue these Rouge horses. Finally, she was tired and sweating and had to take a bath again. When he got out of bed, his feet were soft and he almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu Yan was too tired and fell asleep, otherwise he would be ugly. In the bathroom, under the spray. Lust dissipated and reason began to recover. Chen Liang raised his head, let the water rush to his face and exhaled a long breath. He Gu Yan''s development to this point is indeed beyond his expectation, but in fact, he has nothing to regret. If you do it, you do it. In any way, Gu Yan is an outstanding woman. I don''t know how many people''s dream lovers can conquer each other. In fact, it is a matter of pride. Moreover, it''s not a man to put on a look of repentance after eating and wiping others clean. Happiness is happiness, but this kind of thing is really a very physical work. After a simple rinse, Chen Liang, who was also exhausted, went to bed, stroked the scattered hair in front of Gu Yan''s forehead, then closed his eyes around her, and soon fell asleep. Because they didn''t sleep until dawn, they slept until noon. If Gu Yan''s phone didn''t ring, I''m afraid they could sleep until night. The phone call was from Nie le. In this case, Gu Yan, who was lying in bed with a man naked, naturally didn''t dare to answer it. Last night, Miss Gu, who was quite unrestrained and almost pushed backwards, slept for a while. She seemed to have changed herself. When she was awakened by the phone, opened her eyes and faced the man next to her, she was stunned at first, and then seemed to recall what had happened. She screamed. She not only blushed, but even looked like a frightened ostrich. She immediately pulled the quilt and tightly covered the whole person, Even the head is no exception. "Be careful to suffocate. It''s not like I haven''t seen it. I''m shy." In contrast, Comrade Chen Liang is too indifferent. To deal with such a thing, one party must be cheeky. If both sides dare not see people, it will be over. "Get out!" Under the quilt, Gu Yan kicked him with that delicate white jade foot. In a hurry, he almost kicked Chen Liang out of bed. It is said that men like to turn their faces and don''t recognize people. How can they change their roles? Chen Liang was helpless and said with a bitter smile, "I didn''t wear any clothes. How can I go out like this?" "Hooligans!" Gu Yan''s coquettish voice came from the quilt. It''s really a thief shouting to catch a thief. Last night, no, to be exact, it should be early this morning. When you forced to kiss me, you weren''t a hooligan? Chen Liang sighed and didn''t take her seriously. In any case, in this kind of thing, men always take advantage of the other side. It''s shameless to sell well when they get a bargain. He opened the quilt, got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on. "I''ll wash first." I felt the light on the bed, and then the sound of footsteps gradually disappeared. Gu Yan, who was so stuffy, finally put his head out of the quilt and breathed out a long breath. All kinds of things last night began to come to mind involuntarily, be dying. I''m crazy. She suddenly seemed to think of something, and then carefully opened the quilt. On the bed sheet, a scarlet plum blossom was clearly visible. Gu Yan was stunned, and his charming face showed a touch of complexity. from now on. She became a woman completely. A few minutes later, Chen Liang came out of the bathroom, looked at Gu Yan sitting on the bed and said with a smile, "don''t you get up yet?" Gu Yan raised his head, bit his lips, felt the inevitable pain after indulgence, inexplicably wronged. "You still laugh!" She grabbed the pillow next to her and hit it hard. Chen Liang took it easily, walked over and put the pillow on the bed again. "If you don''t get up again, your uncle will knock at the door." "Let him knock! See if he doesn''t shoot you." Chen Liang smiled without saying anything, but looked at Gu Yan tenderly. At this time, Gu Yan sat at the head of the bed, holding the quilt to cover his upper body, but he couldn''t cover the round fragrant shoulder and exquisite clavicle. There are beautiful women with big breasts and big hips everywhere in the street. Now it is not uncommon. As the godfather of the entertainment industry, Chen Liang can be said to be used to seeing beautiful women. Over time, his eyes will inevitably become harsh and his taste has improved a lot. He no longer simply pays attention to the so-called beauty and begins to pursue some detail beauty. Clavicle, back, shoulders and lower legs, which will not be ignored but will not be valued, are the key parts to coordinate a woman''s golden ratio. At least from Chen Liang''s point of view, this golden branch and jade leaf, who was born in a prestigious family, may not be really perfect, but in fact, white jade is the most valuable. "Kill me? No big deal. I told him I was forced. Did you forget who it was last night..." Hearing the speech, Gu Yan suddenly blushed and rushed over without thinking, covering his mouth. "Don''t say!" Chen Liang smiled and did not resist. Gu Yan looked at him, bit his lips and slowly released his hand. "Asshole!" From the tone, we can hear that shyness and intimacy are far greater than anger. Chen Liang grabbed her hand. Yesterday, it was near dawn. The smell of hormones in the air was mixed with the fragrance of Gu Yan. The two flavors rushed out together, resulting in an ambiguous feeling in the atmosphere. Gu Yan''s momentum gradually softened, grabbed the edge of the quilt, slowly bent down and fell on Chen Liang. After going to bed, no matter what kind of women, stars or strong women will put down all their airs and pride, which is a very strange psychological change. "Does it hurt?" Chen Liang touched her hair and let her press herself, gentle and light, just like a Wang of spring water. It''s true that women are made of water. Gu Yan said softly and weakly, um, with some grievances. "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? I''ll ask the food to come in." Gu Yan snorted. "No, my uncle really knocked at the door later." Although I don''t know whether Chu Yuntian knows it or not, if the other party wants to check it, he can''t hide it from the other party in the entertainment suburbs. Chen Liang patted her on the back, "Then get up." Chapter 857 There are restaurants in the entertainment suburbs. After dinner, Chen Liang and Gu Yan went out of the door and were about to take Gu Yan home, but a black Audi happened to stop in front of them. The suit bodyguard got out of the car, bent over and opened the back door. Chu Yuntian came down. Gu Yan''s heart beat faster and he was guilty of being a thief. He immediately wanted to turn around and run away, but he was held by Chen Liang. Although Gu Yan said in advance that he was not responsible, as a man, he had to show his due responsibility. Gu Yan looked at him anxiously and tried to break free. It can be seen that Chen Liang''s eyes were calm and never let go. He had to give up his struggle and stand in place. Fortunately, Chu Yuntian seems to have something on his mind. He doesn''t pay attention to their intimate behavior and looks serious. "Xiao Chen, talk alone." Chen Liang nodded. "Take miss home." Chu Yuntian orders the bodyguard. The bodyguard nodded, turned around and said respectfully, "Miss, please get in the car." Gu Yan had already disappeared. In the early morning, he pushed Chen Liang''s courage, relieved, and hurried to the car without looking back. "Bang." The door is closed. The bodyguard followed him into the car. Seeing Audi leave, Chu Yun genius walked towards the entertainment suburb. Chen Liangping and Jing keep up. "Xiao Chen, you were so reckless last night." As soon as they entered a reception room and sat down, Chu Yuntian said in a low voice, "now that you know the location of the behind the scenes, you should inform me and let me deal with it instead of making an opinion." It can be seen that Chu Yuntian is indeed quite dissatisfied. Through the Japanese prisoner in the basement, he knew that the mastermind of the car accident lived in the Kyoto Hotel, but when he rushed there, the building was empty, leading him to go in vain. All this is because the young man in front of him startles the snake. "Mr. Chu, even if you catch her, it won''t help." As a black-and-white owl, when Chu Yuntian sank his face, he was really powerful, but Chen Liang was very calm. "Why?" Chu Yuntian unconsciously shook hands. "So bold, I used a bomb in Kyoto and caught her. I must make her pay the price." "Because the real indication of this bombing attack is not in China, but in Japan." Chen Liang took his time and explained, "I can be sure that the Mitsui consortium in Japan is the real culprit of the explosion." "Mitsui consortium?" Chu Yuntian frowned. "That''s right." Chen Liang nodded. "The man in power of Mitsui consortium, Mitsui Xiachuan." Chu Yuntian''s eyes narrowed. Of course, he has heard of Mitsui Xiachuan, an oligarch who can affect the Japanese economy. "Why are you so sure it''s him?" "Because I went to see the captive''s boss yesterday. The opposite is the illegitimate daughter of Mitsui Xiachuan. She personally admitted that she planned the action at the instigation of her father." "But this does not affect us to catch her. As long as we catch her and have her testimony, we can accuse Mitsui Xiachuan and let him understand that the Dragon kingdom is not Japan and that it is not a place where he can act recklessly!" Chu Yuntian has a loud voice. Chen Liang looked at him. "Mr. Chu, Mitsui consortia plays an important role in Japan and has a close relationship with many important ministers in the Japanese cabinet. Even if there is evidence, Japan will certainly cover him up, and is now promoting friendship between the two countries. In this environment, the greatest possibility is to use the illegitimate daughter as a scapegoat, and Mitsui will not pay any price." Chu Yuntian frowned tightly and looked at Chen Liang, who was calm and calm. He didn''t speak for a long time. Have to admit. What the other party said is reasonable and almost true. He is not naive enough to think that he can bring down the chaebol that can affect a country by one side. "At least we can catch one of his daughters, which makes him pay a little price in return." "It''s useless." Chen Liang shook his head. "In fact, Mitsui Xiachuan didn''t care about his illegitimate daughter at all, even if the other party died here. He shouldn''t have any feeling. What he cares about is his son and his successor. That''s why we should let his daughter go back as long as his daughter is alive. Mitsui consortium will be full of party disputes, power strife and restlessness." Chen Liang said: "his daughter''s name is lizo Takeda. She is a very ambitious woman. I talked with her for 20 minutes last night. The other party asked me to help her seize power. I can be sure that she is full of hatred and revenge for her father. As long as she gets a chance, she will become a deadly bomb and detonate inside Mitsui consortium. We Longguo people pay attention to returning favors. Since Mitsui Xiachuan sent a bomb, we should also send a bomb back to him. " Chu Yuntian''s eyes changed and he was silent for a long time before he slowly breathed out his breath. "Are you really only in your twenties?" Chen Liang smiled. "With Mr. Chu''s ability, it should not be difficult to find my file. The information above should not be false." Chu Yuntian also smiled. Although the arc was small, the atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed. "I thought I was talking to an old fox. It''s hard to imagine that a man of your age should have such ''foresight''." "What Mr. Chu wants to say should be sinister and cunning." Their eyes met, and they both laughed. Looking at the young face opposite, Chu Yuntian couldn''t help thinking of his young appearance. But I have to admit that the other party is better than when he was young. It''s not difficult to be happy with gratitude and hatred. It''s rare to bear it and put down hatred for the time being. "But how can I tell my parents? You know, it''s impossible to hide such a big thing." "This matter has nothing to do with you, Mr. Chu. The other party is coming for me. Even if Uncle Nie wants to blame them, it should be me." "The Mitsui consortium not only has a superior position in Japan, but also has an important influence all over the world. What conflict do you have with them?" Chu Yuntian finally couldn''t help asking. It is no exaggeration to say that even myself may not have such great ability to make Mitsui consortium so much trouble. I have no grudge against the Mitsui consortium, but I have a grudge against the master behind the Mitsui consortium. In the final analysis, even if the Mitsui consortium behind Ms. Takeda plays a role in this matter, it is essentially just a "thug". of course. Chen Liang didn''t tell Chu Yun Tianming about the facts, or he might scare the uncle. After all, the Colossus of the Masonic level, which is almost legendary, has gone beyond the scope acceptable to ordinary people. "I have some business in the United States. There should be some competition with Mitsui consortium. Maybe that''s their motivation." Chen Liang told a white lie. Chapter 858 If there''s nothing wrong, you''ll stay in the entertainment suburb. It''s safe here. This is the order left by Chu Yuntian. Chen Liang generally knows what the uncle means. Protecting him may be the second thing. Mainly in the uncle''s eyes, he should now become an unstable factor. Walking in the street, it is uncertain that a dead man will launch a suicide attack. At that time, I don''t know what impact it will have. It''s better to hide myself. Chen Liang didn''t resist this arrangement. After all, entertainment in the barren suburbs is a gold selling cave that men dream of. Why not eat and drink here for free? of course. As for other enjoyment, Chen Liang didn''t experience it. Although Gu Yan didn''t make any news after he went back, it doesn''t mean that the other party won''t know what he did here. After all, this is Chu Yuntian''s territory anyway. The explosion did not seem to set off any waves in Kyoto. Comrade Chen Liang seemed to be forgotten and no one paid attention to him. Comrade Chen Liang was also happy and clean. He stayed in the entertainment wasteland in accordance with Chu Yuntian''s instructions. He didn''t run around. He didn''t feel bored to interrogate the prisoner of the next day from time to time. It''s just a pity, perhaps because Tian''s level is too low. He doesn''t know much about the high-level struggle of Mitsui consortium and Mitsui family. On the third day after the explosion, Chen Liang received a call from Zhao Qingzi. He thought the other party had returned to the East China Sea. On the phone, Zhao Qingzi asked him out to sit, and Comrade Chen Liang, who had nothing to do, readily agreed. The agreed place was in a bar of the Sports Institute. Chen Liang, who was hit by a series of attacks, maintained high vigilance. Although Takeda Lizi seemed to have given up his assassination, he did not take it lightly. Women''s words are sometimes more unreliable than men''s words. Especially beautiful women. Chen Liang, who came by car, got out of the car and didn''t go in directly, but looked around. With a simple sweep, you can see more than three or four tier cities. It''s rare to see expensive sports cars. These are expensive things that can let beautiful women take the initiative to run. Chen Liang''s vision did not stay on these cool sports cars for too long, but a beautiful car attracted his attention. It''s a Phaeton. People who don''t know the goods will think of it as a Passat. The price is close to seven figures. Not afraid of BMW and Land Rover, but afraid of the public with letters. How low-key should the owner be to buy such an inconspicuous car with the money he can buy BMW and Mercedes Benz? Not far away, the gray Huiteng stopped for a while. After confirming that no one was tracking and there was nothing strange around, Chen Liangcai walked into the bar. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, when the bar began to be lively, the surging heat wave and passionate music came to my face as soon as I walked into it. Chen Liang shuttled through the crowded bar, looked around, and then found Zhao Qingzi in a quiet corner. However, to his surprise, Zhao Qingzi is not alone. There is a young man and woman sitting with her. The man is outstanding, handsome and calm, the woman has exquisite facial features and delicate skin, just like a doll. Even if she sits with a beautiful woman like Zhao Qingzi, she is rarely eclipsed. Chen Liang walked over quietly. "Sorry, there''s a traffic jam." Zhao Qingzi didn''t say anything about him arriving half an hour late, but the girl who was as beautiful as a comic girl was not polite. "You are still a businessman. Don''t you know that the most basic integrity is punctuality?" It''s really true. But listen to this tone, it seems that you know something about yourself? Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. Is it true that I am a celebrity in Kyoto now? "Joanne." The man shouted. "Originally, he made us wait so long. Can''t he say a word?" The girl named Joan showed dissatisfaction. Chen Liang sat down, acknowledged his mistakes, had a good attitude and didn''t argue. He picked up the bottle, "sorry, I''ll punish myself." Then he blew out a bottle of beer. From the temperament, we know that Joan is definitely not an ordinary girl. Although she still has some emotions, she looks at Chen Liang''s intelligence and interest. Nothing more. The man had a good attitude. Without Zhao Qingzi''s introduction, he smiled at Chen Liang and said, "Mr. Chen, I''m Qingzi''s friend, Xia Changge. This is my sister, Xia qiao''an." Chen Liang replied with a friendly smile. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Xia." "I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Chen, so please ask Qingzi to ask you out. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t mind." "No." "Mr. Chen, please sit down." Both men are very elegant. After sitting down, Xia Changge, who obviously has a big background, even offered Chen Liang a glass of wine. Seeing this scene, Xia qiao''an next to him was quite dissatisfied and pouted. He didn''t understand why his brother was so polite to a businessman. "I thought you had gone back to the East China Sea." Chen Liang greeted Zhao Qingzi as if nothing had happened. It was like a party between ordinary friends. He was easy-going and natural. "A few more days." Zhao Qingzi was as cold as ever, sparing no words, and did not want to reveal the origin of the brothers and sisters. Chen Liang is not disappointed either. No matter what purpose the brothers and sisters are looking for, it''s good to open up when they see the move. "It''s true that seeing is better than hearing. Mr. Chen is only in his twenties. His achievements are enough to embarrass 99% of the people in the world." Even if it is a typical courtesy, it is rare that Xia Changge''s smile is very sincere, as if it comes from the heart, so that people can''t detect any falsehood. This is Daoism. "Cut, it''s just good luck. He just paid some money to develop special drugs. It''s the achievement of scientific research members, not his credit." Chen Liang was about to speak, but a mockery came from the side. Turning around, it was Xia qiao''an. The eldest lady was looking at him with her chin up and a face of provocation. Chen Liang smiled. "Miss Xia is right. It''s just luck." Seeing her so weak, Xia qiao''an looked even more disdainful. Her small mouth moved and said something, but she welcomed her brother Xia Changge''s reproachful eyes. Xia qiao''an bit his lip and gave his brother a face with a cold hum. He didn''t laugh again. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Joan is young and not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Xia Changge apologized. Comrade Chen Liang is naturally not a small bellied man. He smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. Miss Xia is actually telling the truth." Xia Changge gave Xia qiao''an a warning look, "go and get the bottle of Rafi from 1982 in my car." Although they were also brothers and sisters, Xia qiao''an obviously didn''t have the domineering spirit of Gu Yan. Reluctantly, he stood up and went out. Chapter 859 "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Joan is young and not sensible. Don''t worry about her." Xia Changge apologized. Comrade Chen Liang is naturally not a small bellied man. He smiles and shakes his head. "It doesn''t matter. Miss Xia is actually telling the truth." Xia Changge gave Xia qiao''an a warning look, "go and get the bottle of Rafi from 1982 in my car." Although they were also brothers and sisters, Xia qiao''an obviously didn''t have the domineering spirit of Gu Yan. Reluctantly, he stood up and went out. With Zhao Qingzi''s personality, being able to make friends with her is really not something that ordinary people can do, and from the words and behaviors of the brothers and sisters, we can see their unusual. After all, in any case, even with those industries exposed in the open, Comrade Chen Liang has been a figure in China. Ordinary people, how can they be so confident and openly sneer at him. There is no doubt that the two brothers and sisters surnamed Xia are undoubtedly the descendants of which family in Kyoto. Chen Liang remained calm and talked and laughed with Xia Changge. On his origin, he may be thousands of miles away from these super second generations, but on other things. During this period, he strode to catch up with them at an incredible speed. At least in dealing with people, he was no less than these second generations. In fact, the real giants are far less domineering than ordinary people think. Those who bully others are often just things that can''t go on the table. Xia Changge is approachable, quite modest and low-key. In sharp contrast to his sister''s character, he talks with Chen Liang while drinking. It''s obviously the first time he meets, but the two men stubbornly create a feeling that they hate to meet late. Even if they don''t know the origin of each other, Chen Liang''s favor for the man with a gentle smile on his face continues to rise. I have to admit that some people are born with a unique personality charm. After a few minutes, Xia Joan came in again. I don''t know how many calves were surprised by the exquisite cartoon face along the way. She put the bottle of wine heavily on the table, regardless of how precious it was. "Red wine is different from Baijiu". The former pays attention to three good: good years, good producing areas, good winemakers. So it is not the earlier red wine that is better. The year is very important. In fact, 82 is not the best year in France, but the environment of Lafite mansion is pretty good in that year. In addition, the wine produced in that year is less and the substance is scarce. Some collectors in the Asian port city helped. The price of Lafite soared all the way in 82. Up to now, it is more than 70000 yuan a bottle and has become a real queen of wine. At least eight of the ten bottles of Lafite circulating on the market are fake. Several markets in Kyoto can see this kind of wine, but whether it is true or not is unknown. " Xia Changge took the bottle opener, skillfully pulled out the wine stopper, poured a cup for each of them, smiled warmly and said, "try it." Chen Liang nodded very honestly, picked up the cup and drank less than half a cup of red liquid. Xia qiao''an was stunned. Even Xia Changge was stunned. This is a bottle of Raffi. Who doesn''t sip tea slowly after drinking this wine? Where have you ever seen such a big drink? Is it really not your own wine, so it doesn''t hurt? Chen Liang seemed to be aware of his improper behavior. He looked at the two brothers and sisters with strange eyes and smiled: "it''s really good wine." Sitting beside, Zhao Qingzi''s mouth tilted imperceptibly. "Mr. Chen, come on, I''ll drink to you." Xia Changge quickly converged and restored the demeanor of the children of the aristocratic family. Unexpectedly, he also raised the cup in front of him and poured the red wine which was not much cheaper than gold into his mouth as white water. Next, the two pushed glasses for lamps, and in the twinkling of an eye, the two glasses of wine were solved. "Another drink." Xia Changge continued to pour wine. Crazy. Xia qiao''an''s heart is complex. Her brother''s baby is not good on weekdays. She is reluctant to drink the top red wine. In just a few words, she was destroyed. Even if it is difficult to tell her age in another ten years, her face is a little depressed. She sips her mouth, regardless of the taste. She is generally angry and kills the wine in the cup. I fought with you. So a bottle of red wine worth more than 70000 yuan was enough to cheat a college flower level sister paper''s first night. It was completely finished by several people in less than five minutes. It was like pig Bajie eating ginseng fruit. It didn''t taste at all. "There''s not enough wine. If you had known Mr. Chen''s drinking capacity, you should have prepared more bottles." Xia Changge smiled. There was no unhappy look on his face, but some sincere regret and apology. Chen Liang shook his head. "Just have fun." Xia Changge squints slightly. I have to admit that this man is more calm and cheeky than he thought. He knows that he certainly didn''t just come to him for a drink, but he''s still pretending to be stunned after killing a bottle of Raffi. It''s really frustrating. "Mr. Chen, I heard you''ve had some trouble recently?" In desperation, Xia Changge can only speak, otherwise he will lose a lot if he sits down for a while and leaves with a pat on the ass. "Thank you for your concern, but it has been solved." Chen Liang said calmly. After the explosion, although he was very idle and no one bothered him, he was also very clear that Kyoto was not as calm as it seemed. "Really?" Xia Changge said with a smile, "just solve it. Otherwise, if there is any accident for talents like Mr. Chen, it will be the loss of the whole country." "Xia Shaoyan is heavy." Chen Liang said, "I''m just an ordinary businessman, but I can''t afford such a reward." "Mr. Chen is modest. Some people say that now there are only capitalists and no patriotic entrepreneurs. I don''t think so. The emergence of Mr. Chen can be said to be a clear flag." Xia Changge''s smile is warm and mellow. "By the way, Mr. Chen, I heard that you were with Yan Zhi when he was in danger?" Hearing Gu Yan''s name, Chen Liang was not surprised. Kyoto is a big city, but there are only a few high-ranking families. It''s not surprising that Xia Changge knows Gu Yan. "Yes, I was in a car with her." "Rarely has such a big security incident happened in Kyoto. I didn''t expect to be met by you and Yanzhi, but fortunately, under the shelter of the goddess of luck, nothing big happened." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and keenly recognized that the other party''s tone was a little different. The other party seems casual, but there is actually a suspicion of provoking discord in his tone. What is it that you and Yanzhi have met such a big security incident in Kyoto for a long time? Chapter 860 Although the bombing cannot be concealed, Xia Changge should not know the specific process. "At that time, it was so close that the truck was about to hit our car. Thanks to the protection of the goddess of luck, I''m afraid I don''t have this blessing to drink with Xia Shao now." Chen Liang held the glass and sighed. It seemed that he was recalling the scene at that time, and there was a very clear fear on his face. Xia Changge looked in his eyes and squinted gently. This man is more cautious than he thought. "Haven''t you heard a word?" A delicate voice sounded from the side. Chen Liang tilted his head, looked proudly, raised his chin, stared at his Xia qiao''an, and smiled. "What do you say?" "Good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years." Xia qiao''an was arrogant and looked at Chen Liang, seemingly deliberately trying to provoke each other, waiting for him to attack. She knew Zhao Qingzi from junior high school. Even for a long time, she looked at each other''s future sister-in-law. However, she didn''t feel that when she saw her brother and sister Qingzi later, so she gave up the idea, but she still regarded Zhao Qingzi as her sister. So for every man around Zhao Qingzi, she is almost subconsciously hostile. What''s more, when did she see sister Qingzi so ambiguous with a man. you ''re right. Is ambiguous. Although up to now, Zhao Qingzi rarely speaks, she can feel that this is a very subtle sense of smell. Not out of jealousy, just simple resentment. Sister Qingzi is so excellent. Why should she be equipped with a shining figure, but this man At least in her opinion, it''s ordinary. It''s just that I came from a poor family. I don''t even have many bright spots in my appearance. At best, I''m a little less irritable than other young people, and I''m more calm and pretending to pose. Even if we leave these aside, the key is that this guy is still very playful and has a unclear relationship with Gu Yan. Gu Yan is the school flower of Peking University, and she is the daughter of Tsinghua University. The love and hate between the two schools should not be repeated. "Miss Xia, have we met before?" Chen Liang showed just the right doubt. "No." Xia qiao''an naturally asked, "what''s the matter?" "Then why does Miss Xia think I''m a bad man?" Chen Liang didn''t know why the other party was so targeted at himself, but he didn''t say it directly. He asked politely. "Intuition." Xia qiao''an listened to the swan like neck and answered righteously. Chen Liang lost his smile. Xia Changge also looked helpless and was about to say something, but he only heard Chen Liangdao: "is Miss Xia still in school now?" "What''s the matter?" "Miss Xia should be able to work in the legal system after graduation. With Miss Xia''s talent of being able to distinguish good from bad at a glance, she will shine in the legal system." Xia qiao''an was not angry and said provocatively, "so, do you admit that you are not a good man?" "Joanne." Xia Changge''s voice was heavy: "Mr. Chen is a national hero. You''d better respect him. If you talk nonsense again, you''ll go back to me first." In terms of being a brother, Xia Shao obviously has more face arrangement than Nie le. He has a straight face. Although Xia qiao''an pouted and looked aggrieved, he really didn''t answer back, Chen Liang did have a gentlemanly demeanor and took the initiative to turn off the topic. "When will you go back to the East China Sea?" He looked at Zhao Qingzi and asked. "And you?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "I don''t know." He is still waiting for news from the top, but there is no news at all. "Mr. Chen, I don''t think you should have to wait a long time." At this time, Xia Changge broke in, and his words were meaningful. Chen Liang''s eyes flickered, smiled and asked, "how does Xia Shao know?" "What can I hide from my brother in the capital city?" The relationship between the two brothers and sisters is really good. Even if Xia Changge scolded them just now, it doesn''t affect Xia qiao''an''s proud face when he mentioned Xia Changge. "My brother is 24 years old. He is a colonel. Before the age of 30, if there is no accident, nine times out of ten he can be promoted to major general!" Colonel! general! Chen Liang''s heart vibrated. Tut tut. This is really extraordinary. Such a young man can climb to such a height in the army, which can be achieved not only in the shadow of his family. Glancing at the glorious Xia qiao''an, Comrade Chen Liang said quietly and seemingly jokingly: "coincidentally, I am a league member. Maybe I will be a party member before I am 30." Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help being stunned. "Ha ha, Mr. Chen is so funny." Xia Changge then laughed. The laughter was hearty, not like camouflage. This man is so interesting. The man who drinks with himself tonight and is one year younger than himself is a colonel. Chen Liang''s ability to maintain calm on the surface does not mean that he is really calm in his heart. What makes him feel more unacceptable is that the other party dares to claim that he can be a general before he is 30. These young ladies may have many shortcomings, but most of them don''t boast. Colonel, major, major. Although the military and political circles are not a system, in recent years they have become more and more concerned about seniority. A young man in his twenties will jump two levels from the position of colonel in the next six years. Chen Liang does not understand the promotion rules in the military, but I''m afraid this speed should be called shocking. Then they raised their glasses more frequently, and a bottle of Raffi was drunk. Until the end, Xia Changge didn''t reveal his intention. It seems that he just came to make friends. When the two sides meet for the first time, they talk about cooperation, and then explain what I want to do and what you want to do. This is the bridge that will appear in novels and movies. They keep trying, brewing the heat, and throwing out the purpose at the most appropriate time. This is the reality. Out of the bar, Chen Liangcai found that the Huiteng was Xia Changge''s. This made his evaluation of Xia Changge rise again. Being born in a rich family is not all good. Zhong mingdingshi is true, but as you grow up and mature, your pressure and competitiveness from within the family are also increasing day by day. Everyone is busy fighting with their opponents and mastering more strength. Who has the time to bully others? In fact, except for a few guys who can''t make it to the table, most children from special families tend to be more low-key and pragmatic than others, and know how to advance and retreat. But such a tough identity can do this for a few people. "See you next time, Mr. Chen." In front of the car, Xia Changge smiled goodbye to Chen Liang. Xia qiao''an got on the bus and watched Zhao Qingzi stop talking. She should want to ask her if she would go with them, but in the end, she didn''t speak for some reason. Huiteng turned around and drove away smoothly. Chapter 861 "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Seeing Huiteng join the traffic flow, Chen Liangcai took back his eyes. It seems that Zhao Qingzi, who played an introducer tonight, was not polite. He said a word about the chief residence, and then got on the bus. It''s still the A8. I don''t know what uncle Chu would think if he knew that Chen Liang used her to drive other women. Chief residence. Where you need to spend seven or eight thousand oceans a night, this kind of consumption is definitely not affordable for a small reporter''s salary. It seems that although Zhao Qingzi is self reliant, he will not injustice himself in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Chen Liang drove quietly, and Zhao Qingzi remained silent. This is not special. At this time, silence is better than sound. In the silent atmosphere, there seems to be a taste of competing with each other to see who can''t sink first. I''ve known Zhao Qingzi for so long. Chen Liang doesn''t understand his personality. If he doesn''t speak, I''m afraid no one will say a word even if he drives to his destination. "There is a summer home in Kyoto?" Finally he broke the silence. There have been many prominent surnames in the history of the Dragon Kingdom, such as Jiang song, Kong Chen, who is well known to dominate the Republic of China, but Xia is too strange, or there is no glory left in the long history. Anyway, Chen Liang has no impression. "There is no summer home in Kyoto." Zhao Qingzi''s answer caught people off guard. No Xia family? Chen Liang turned his head in amazement. What happened to the brothers and sisters just now? Are you really bragging to him? But that demeanor and temperament, coupled with that Huiteng, don''t look like a liar. "There is really no summer home in Kyoto." Zhao Qingzi gave a positive answer again, paused for a moment, and added: "but there is a Xia faction in Kyoto that is known as the first faction of military politics." Chen Liang''s expression changed slightly. First in military politics? That''s a bluff. This is more terrible than the introduction of her brother just introduced by Xia Joan! Kyoto is indeed the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties and the heart of the country. It is really unfathomable, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "That summer song just now..." "He is one of the so-called leaders of the younger generation of the Xia Dynasty. He joined the army at the age of 18. Now he is the Deputy brigade commander of the special operations brigade. He should be a well-known figure in the military. There are many dandies and super second generations under the Imperial City, but few can be mentioned with him. As you can see, he himself doesn''t like to fight for the so-called fame and is very low-key. Joan didn''t lie. Zhao Tai also said that if nothing happens, Xia Changge will become the youngest general in the history of the country. " One of the leaders. Xia system. The first faction in military politics. So many words are connected together, which is enough to explain many problems. Chen Liang exhaled slowly. Now these favourites of heaven really appear one after another. "Can you introduce the Xia system in detail?" "What do you want to know?" Chen Liang was also interested and whispered, "you pick up what you can say and don''t be embarrassed if you can''t say." Zhao Qingzi glanced at him, then remained silent for a while, and then said slowly: "the Xia system has just risen, but it has developed rapidly. It has an important influence in Jinling, Kyoto and Qilu theaters. The same is true in politics. It is deeply trusted by the top decision-makers, but it is too short and lacks enough details." Chen liangruo thought that although Zhao Qingzi''s is not very detailed, it is enough for him to have a vague concept. "What about governor Zhao? He''s also Xia?" He asked tentatively. Zhao Qingzi shook his head, but simply said no, and didn''t explain anything more. That''s right. Senior officials like Zhao Tai no longer need any backing. On the contrary, all forces need to win over him. "What does Xia Changge mean to see me today?" Zhao Qingzi looked cold. "You don''t know. Why pretend to be stupid? Now you have become a hot figure in the eyes of many people. If the Xia Department wants to develop itself rapidly, it must strive for all possible allies." Chen Liang looked flattered. "Really? I don''t know." Zhao Qingzi looked out of the window and didn''t speak again. Although such a woman has a cold temperament, it makes people feel very comfortable to get along, because she will only put the problem in front of you and will not ask you to make a fixed choice. After delivering Zhao Qingzi, Chen Liang called Gu Yan again, The voice on the other end of the phone was soft and sweet, and gave a gentle feed. Chen Liang went straight to the subject. "Do you know Xia Changge?" Originally thought that the other party called to miss him, Gu Yan was a little lost, but he immediately felt curious. "What did you ask him for?" "I just met him and his sister." When the words came to his mouth, Chen Liang swallowed Zhao Qingzi''s name back. "Xia Changge is a very powerful person. He has a great reputation in Kyoto, but he himself is very low-key. I haven''t seen him several times. The Xia clan is known as the first faction and has strong strength. If you give them decades of development, I''m afraid they won''t be inferior to any group when the third generation of young people grow up. Xia Changge came to you, I think it''s because he wants to pull After all, decades have been too long. Not everyone has that patience. " Gu Yan asked, "what did he say to you?" "Didn''t say anything, just chatted for a while." "What do you think?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "what do I think?" "Xia Changge came to you to invite you to join their Xia clan. After all, the Xia clan is just a faction and will not be bound. There is a saying. Is there anyone in the court good at being an official? In fact, it is the same in doing business." "Isn''t it better for me to take refuge in your Nie family? Why do you want to be far away?" "As I said, I don''t need you to be responsible. I know that you don''t like being constrained. Don''t be affected by the things between us. It''s your freedom to make friends with whom you want." Girls are extroverted. That''s right. After breaking through that relationship, Gu Yan not only became gentle, but also subconsciously began to consider the problem from the perspective of Chen Liang. Chen Liang has no reason to feel warm. He doesn''t continue to ask questions about the Xia system. Their telephone porridge doesn''t end until Chen Liang returns to the entertainment suburb. Although it''s not a sarcastic love talk, Comrade Chen Liang asks whether his body still hurts or not. What he has done today is a topic without nutrition, but Gu Yan has been elated. Holding a hot mobile phone, Gu Yan looked sweet and rolled happily in bed. The so-called goddesses, after conquering them, actually want to be true. Chapter 862 Since ancient times, the Dragon Kingdom has been an official based society. For 5000 years, no matter how the dynasties change, this has never changed. scholar , farmer , artisan and merchant. The feudal dynasty once had a clear division of social strata. Scholars were at the top, while businessmen were at the bottom. With the changes of the times. People are more and more keen on the pursuit of wealth, which leads to the rising status of businessmen. However, even so, the weight of the rich in front of the ruling class has not changed much. Now everyone admires the rich second generation, and at the same time, everyone knows that compared with those aristocratic families whose roots are Miao Hong, the rich second generation is not worth mentioning at all. As the power center of the Dragon Kingdom, Kyoto City has always been regarded as the most unfathomable place in the Dragon kingdom. High-ranking families gather here, and powerful children emerge one after another. Even there is a very exaggerated saying in the market that if you throw a brick here, you may hit a senior citizen. And can be known as the leader of the younger generation in Kyoto, we can imagine what such a title carries. Wangfu road. Outside a little-known but full of gold club, a gray Huiteng came slowly, no matter the color or shape, which was no different from the one Chen Liang saw last night. Although nine out of ten people driving on the street may mistakenly think it''s Passat, it''s natural that there won''t be such a joke here. The owner of the club met him personally at the door. When he saw Huiteng stop, he hurried over and waited for the car to stop. He had a warm smile on his face. When the young man got off the bus, he immediately shouted, "Xia Shao." Xia Changge, who sacrificed a bottle of top red wine last night, closed the door. Under the light of the morning, Zhang Junlang''s face created an extraordinary atmosphere. Such a person, even if he is low and introverted, no one will think he is an ordinary person. "Boss Feng, long time no see." He nodded and smiled at each other, as always approachable, without any domineering arrogance. Being able to open such a market in Kyoto City is enough to show that the boss Feng Xiao is not an ordinary person. In his forties, he is not tall or short, his hair is meticulously combed, he wears Tang clothes and has a beer belly. His typical small eyes make his temperament smart. Although he smiles at this time, in most people''s eyes, he is a master of hands and eyes. "Xia Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re a rare guest. The best box has been arranged. Please." "No hurry." Xia Changge turned and looked at the street. "I have to wait for someone to come in together." Feng Xiao was stunned and a little surprised. Who deserves the Lord to wait at the door? He came to Beijing in his teens and worked in Kyoto for decades. He took a shit luck and was not disabled or killed. On the contrary, he realized class transition and operated such a farm. Over the years, he has seen a lot of dandies in Kyoto, but there are not many who can really make him look at them, and now it is one of them standing in front of him looking at the long street. Even many times, he subconsciously distinguishes each other from words such as "childe brother". This is the Deputy brigade commander of the special combat brigade. Even if he arranges the background, his identity itself has been regarded as a serious and powerful figure. Besides, the other party is less than 30. And what was he doing at his age? I think I''m still driving around. Feng Xiao was filled with emotion. His thoughts drifted for a while. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask much. He patiently accompanied Xia Changge to wait at the door. The reason why the royal mansion club is rarely known is that it is not listed for business. Without an amazing floor area, it''s only about ten mu of land. There are two small buildings with three floors and dozens of single rooms. The small people are not decent. From the outside, they are completely inconspicuous. However, as long as they know that there is a royal residence club, people who generally want to talk about some confidential things will choose here. Because no matter what you do in these seemingly insignificant two small buildings, you will never worry about being leaked out. The Royal Residence Club has been open for nearly 20 years and has not leaked any information, which is extremely rare in many clubs. In this era of no privacy, it has been a great advantage for the Royal Residence Club to stand out in the fierce market competition to let people put down their worries of being spied on and have a down-to-earth chat over tea. Nine in the morning. A black Audi entered the Palace Club with a rather unobtrusive attitude and finally stopped in a corner. Xia Changge walked humbly with a smile and helped open the door. "Uncle Zhao." Zhao Tai came down from the back row, looked up and down at Xia Changge, and smiled kindly. "Have you been waiting long?" "No. I just arrived, too." Zhao Tai nodded because he didn''t say much outside. "Go in." Feng Xiao saw this and led the way immediately. Although the other party is wearing cheap casual clothes and has no eye piercing atmosphere, it is worth his attention to let Xia Changge wait at the door. After mixing in Kyoto for so many years, he summed up a truth. In this city, you should always keep a low profile and humble, because you can never know whether a seemingly ordinary old man will be a big man who calls the wind and rain in the hall. "What would you like to drink?" When he came to the a-box, Feng Xiaocai said the first sentence. When he spoke, he bent slightly and didn''t deliberately flatter, but he could virtually make the other party feel respect. This is Daoxing. He has a lot of good wine and tea here. Even the authentic Wuyishan Dahongpao is in stock, but he didn''t take it out or give it for free. The great treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are not worth mentioning for some people. Where does a person of this level need his favor? Good or bad is that stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Instead of pleasing each other, they are disgusted by each other. "Biluochun, I heard that Biluochun here is very good. It was purchased from old farmers in Western Hunan. Today, uncle Zhao and I will try it to see if it is worthy of the name." Xia Changge smiled peacefully, and the words "gentle, courteous and thrifty" can be said to be reflected to the extreme in him. "Xia Shao is too famous. It can only be said that he can barely eat. If Xia Shao is not satisfied, don''t blame me." Feng Xiao seems to be joking. He is really an exquisite figure. He paved his way back in advance. "Those two sit first and I''ll go out first." He didn''t bother much. After looking at Zhao Tai, he quickly stepped back and ordered the staff to quickly prepare snacks and tea. Chapter 863 "Hanshan Shide said: how can the world treat me by slandering me, bullying me, humiliating me, laughing at me, belittling me, cheap me, evil me and lying to me? Shi Deyun: just bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, and stay for a few more years. " In the box, Zhao Tai faced a wall, looked at a painting and calligraphy hanging on it, read it gently, and then said, "long song, how long haven''t we met?" "Five years and eight months." Xia Changge standing next to him answered calmly. The specific answer seemed to surprise Zhao Tai. He turned his head and looked at him. "I didn''t expect you to remember so clearly." "Uncle Zhao doesn''t know. My memory has always been very good. When Uncle Zhao left Beijing, uncle Zhao and I had a meal." "Yes, I didn''t expect it to be nearly six years." Zhao Tai sighed and said with a smile, "sit down." Xia Changge nodded and sat down with Zhao Tai after he took his seat. Zhao Tai saw it in his eyes. This young man is good at everything. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people. The only disadvantage is that he is too cautious. This made him lose the vigor and recklessness that young people should have. Not really. But for people of his age, he felt more or less sorry. "Have you met Kiko?" Xia Changge nodded. Looking at the young man sitting upright and dignified opposite, Zhao Tai''s kind face showed a playful color for no reason, and asked for some reason. "Regret?" Xia Changge seemed puzzled and asked, "regret? Uncle Zhao, what do you mean?" "At the beginning, I thought about whether you and Qingzi could get together, but as a result, you were not interested in it, so I gave it up. After so many years, don''t you regret your original decision?" At this time, Zhao Tai is not only like a powerful frontier official, but also like an old urchin. Xia Changge smiled bitterly, his lips moved, but he didn''t speak immediately. This is his habit. No matter what you say, you should carefully consider whether it is suitable for export. "Uncle Zhao, Qingzi is really getting more and more beautiful. If I didn''t join the army, I should live up to your kindness." He gave a specious response instead of a positive answer. "You are always thinking too much. I know you have lofty aspirations. At that time, you were busy with military affairs and didn''t have the energy to focus on children''s and women''s love, but in fact, your daughter-in-law didn''t conflict. You also know Qingzi''s character. She wouldn''t delay your work at all. If you two were willing to listen to me at that time, maybe you''d have married now." Zhao Tai sighed. "But maybe this is fate." "Uncle Zhao, although Qingzi and I don''t have that fate, I think it''s good to be friends." Zhao Tai is enough. For people like him, his mastery of scale has reached the peak. The reason for mentioning this mouth is just to ease the atmosphere, not really regret. After all, the two sides haven''t seen each other for so long. When the simple old story was mentioned again, the invisible sense of strangeness suddenly weakened a lot, "Well, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. This kind of thing is really reluctant." Zhao Tai quickly ended the topic and said with a smile, "but you really surprised me. It''s estimated that you can correct it in five years. At that time, you will break the record and become the youngest general in history." "Thanks to Uncle Zhao''s help, I can have today..." Zhao Tai raised his hand and interrupted Xia Changge. "This is your ability. It has nothing to do with others. The military and political departments are powerless even if I want to help. I don''t deserve this credit." Xia Changge is naturally not a person who doesn''t understand words and expressions. When he hears the words, he immediately stops talking. "Du Du Du..." There was a knock at the door. "Come in." The tea lady in cheongsam came in to serve tea. "Uncle Zhao, this is the most characteristic tea here. He sent someone to buy it in Xiangxi. It''s not common in the market. Please try it." Zhao Tai nodded, took a sip from his tea cup, nodded, smiled and said, "good." In his capacity, it is a very glorious evaluation to say a good word. "Uncle Zhao, if you like, I can ask the boss to prepare some for you to take back." "That''s not necessary. Good things don''t have to be enjoyed all the time. It''s enough to taste them once in a while." Zhao Tai holds the tea cup. "Even if you drink Qiongjiang Yulu often, it will lose its original taste." Xia Changge put on an alert look, held the cup but didn''t drink. He looked sincere and said, "I''ve been taught." Zhao Tai lost his smile and laughed brightly. "When did you learn to flatter? This is a bad habit in officialdom. But you are a soldier and can''t learn this." Xia Changge, now a star in the army, actually had two choices. First, politics. Second, join the army. If he had chosen the former, I''m afraid he would have married Zhao Qingzi just as Zhao Tai said. But there is no if in this world. With the child''s mind and character, if he goes into politics, he will certainly be a qualified politician, so he can also become a good helper, Looking at the youngest Deputy brigade commander in the army today, Zhao Tai felt some regret, but it was not a pity. The older you get, the more you believe in fate. It''s all arranged. "How long will this holiday last?" Zhao Tai changed the subject and drank Biluochun again. This tea is really good. It is clear and mellow, with a little fragrance of soil. It reminds him of his life in a mountain village when he was a child. Perhaps because of his own experience, he has always been less interested in the children coming out of the rich courtyard. On the contrary, he prefers the poor children. This can be seen from the officials he promoted. Most of them are people without background. "Another week." Zhao Tai nodded with a meaningful smile. "Do a good job. Many people are watching you and waiting for you to break the record." Xia Changge smiles bitterly. "Uncle Zhao, if you do this, I will feel a lot of pressure." "Do you think I don''t know you? You, a child, like to challenge what people can''t do. When did you fear pressure? The more pressure, the greater the motivation for you." Zhao Tai said with a smile, "in the young generation, you are the person I once appreciated the most. Don''t let me down." You are the person I used to admire most. If you think about this carefully, it is not difficult to find the subtle meaning. But Xia Changge seemed to hear nothing. His face remained unchanged. He was still modest and gentle, but the left finger on his knee moved unconsciously. "Don''t worry, uncle Zhao. I''ll work hard." Chapter 864 The old and the young sat opposite each other for tea, chatting and laughing about the past. The air was filled with a faint fragrance of tea, refreshing and peaceful. "Uncle Zhao''s entry into Beijing this time should not be just because of his work report?" After a cup of Biluochun, Xia Changge put down the empty cup and spoke softly. Zhao Tai raised his head, smiled and looked at him gently. "Why do you say that?" "Since he left Beijing last time, uncle Zhao hasn''t come back in recent years. This sudden return is definitely not as simple as reporting on his work." Zhao Tai was noncommittal, smiling peacefully and asked meaningfully. "Tell me, why did I enter Beijing this time?" "Chen Liang." Xia Changge answered without hesitation and gave a name without any hesitation. "I''ve read his information. He has developed so smoothly in the East China Sea that he can''t do without your support..." "You''re wrong." Zhao Tai shook his head and interrupted Xia Changge''s words. He didn''t change his face and was not unhappy. "Maybe many people have the same ideas as you, but in fact, I didn''t help him. He basically depends on his own efforts to come to this day. I''m glad to see a young man as excellent as you again." Xia Changge also smiled and showed excellent self-restraint. He was not dissatisfied because the other party compared Chen Liang with himself. "Uncle Zhao is over praised. I can''t compare with him. With the achievement of Breaking Dawn alone, he can''t catch up with me in my life." "You can''t say that. After all, everyone has different division of labor in society. If you say so, I can''t compare with Chen Liang?" Xia Changge smiled bitterly and immediately said, "Uncle Zhao, I don''t mean that." After a pause, he continued: "in fact, I met him yesterday, which was introduced by Qingzi." Zhao Tai was not surprised. "How do you feel?" Xia Changge was silent for a moment, as if considering his words. "... he is different from what I thought. He is very humorous." Thinking of the sentence "I may be a party member before I am 30 years old", Xia Changge couldn''t help smiling. "It seems that you talked very well yesterday." Xia Changge nodded and looked at Zhao Tai. He suddenly became formal and serious. He said briefly, "Uncle Zhao, Chen Liang''s conditions have been agreed." Zhao Tai''s face did not change, but his eyes flickered slightly. Xia Changge''s current rank is not high, but he can afford unlimited future. If there is no accident, he will enter the General Staff Department in the future. With his special status in the Xia Department, since he says so, there should be no false. "I think this is the right decision." Zhao Tai whispered. The tone of voice is not heavy, but when he says such words at this time, the meaning is extremely significant. To some extent, this can be said to be a guarantee for Chen Liang. Zhao Tai seemed to think that this was not enough. Looking at Xia Changge''s eyes, he continued: "I think Chen Liang is a person with family and country feelings and understands major rights and wrongs." Xia Changge nodded. "I believe uncle Zhao''s judgment." Obviously. This is no longer a dialogue between a younger generation and an elder. Xia Changge now represents the faction behind him. And Zhao Tai represents his original identity, governor of the East China Sea! There are good and evil ways in the Jianghu. So are several major sects and political circles. However, Zhao Tai does not belong to the Xia system, or even to any mountain, but his relationship with the Xia system must be relatively friendly. minimum. It must be much closer than his relationship with the Nie family. Maybe Chen Liang didn''t expect that before that, Zhao Tai just met him when he went to Beijing, but as Xia Changge said, Zhao Tai did come to Beijing for Chen Liang. In fact, now in the eyes of many characters, Chen Liang has been labeled Zhao Tai. When Xia Changge met Chen Liang yesterday, he didn''t clearly say that the senior management had made a decision. That''s what he meant when he met Zhao Tai today. This is Xia Department''s showing kindness to Zhao Tai. Of course, Zhao Tai also understood it. The two tacitly smiled at each other. you can''t control everything in a traits '' world. As long as one lives in the world, one cannot exist independently. Ordinary people''s life is inseparable from the help of family and friends, especially chaotang. So far, although Zhao Tai has not joined any factions, it does not mean that he refuses to communicate with these factions. Fighting in the court hall is more technical than competing in the mall and fighting in the Jianghu. While adhering to the basic principles unswervingly, it''s hard to say that he took advantage of both sides to get to where he is today. Because of this, he can benefit cities and millions of people. When the rules cannot be changed, only the rules can be used. The bitter children from the countryside step by step into the chaotang center, which is probably a legendary experience that can''t be photographed in TV dramas. Even if ordinary people should be able to imagine how hard it was all the way, Zhao Tai thought it was worth it. "Uncle Zhao, take the liberty to ask, why do you value Chen Liang so much?" Xia Changge looked at Zhao Tai and his eyes showed that he didn''t understand from his heart. In his cognition, the man who has no basic background but has broken through the siege step by step and almost created miracles is actually a very cautious man. But this time, he went to Beijing with a high profile and openly offered a platform for a young man. Speak softly. This is love talent. To the point. This is to associate his political life with Chen Liang. If there is any problem with Chen Liang, it can be imagined that he is naturally to blame. This should not be a politician''s move. Too risky. Zhao Tai was silent for a while. His face suddenly seemed in a trance, and the color of memory appeared in his eyes. "Because in him, I saw my shadow." Xia Changge''s lips moved and was about to speak, but he saw Zhao Tai shaking his head again. "No, he was not like me. He was more radical and brave than when I was young." Xia Changge, who just wanted to say something, heard the speech, slowly pursed his mouth and became silent. They sat for a while and drank a cup of tea. "Uncle Zhao, let''s go." What should be said has been said. There is no need to continue to sit down. But to Xia Changge''s surprise, Zhao Tai said, "go first and I''ll sit for a while." Xia Changge''s eyes flashed and didn''t ask much. He said goodbye and got up and left the box. Seeing the door of the room close, Zhao Tai sat alone for a while, then took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, smiled kindly and gently, "Xiao Chen, are you busy? Come out and have a cup of tea." Chapter 865 After receiving Zhao Tai''s call, Chen Liang changed his clothes and quickly went out. But he didn''t notice that when he walked out of the entertainment suburb, he stopped at the door like a silver gray Cadillac and a Lexus quietly started the car to keep up with his A8. Chu Yuntian''s A8 seems to have become Chen Liang''s exclusive car during this period of time. He drives his car and drives in the street. He doesn''t overtake or change lanes casually. He stops at the yellow light. It''s not his duty. He''s really a good driver who abides by the traffic rules. When passing an intersection, Chen Liang, who looked bland, narrowed his eyes gently, seemingly inadvertently glanced at the rearview mirror, slowed down, suddenly turned and drove to a pothole and uneven road next to which the official had planned to repair. This happens to be the shortcut to the Palace Club. However, the traffic in Kyoto City extends in all directions, and the car owners love their car, so even if they usually go a long distance, they will not choose this inaccessible section. This undoubtedly provides convenience for Chen Liang. Chen Liang has no military experience of Xia Changge and has no research on investigation and anti investigation, but his five senses are very keen. Almost not long after leaving the entertainment suburbs, he noticed the two sneaky vehicles hanging behind him. It''s really restless. Is it because he guessed wrong that the lady did not leave? Chen Liang looked calm and drove his car into the bumpy road. The two cars behind him obviously hesitated, but in the end he still chose to follow. He hung behind him in a leisurely manner and didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Chen Liang looked calm and not in a hurry. He drove farther and farther along the road, gradually away from the residential area, and the surroundings were completely remote. It''s a good place for killing people and stealing goods. Chen Liang raised his mouth slightly and glanced at the rearview mirror. He saw that the two cars behind him finally couldn''t help but accelerate in an instant. A hundred meters. Fifty meters. Thirty meters. Lexus accelerated again and pulled Cadillac out of a parking space. When the Cadillac window fell, the muzzle of a dark gun suddenly stretched out. Instead of aiming at Chen Liang, it aimed at the A8 fuel tank. Without saying a word, it pulled the trigger directly. "Bang!" There was a sudden sound of gunfire without a silencer. Around the wilderness, the sound is particularly clear. At the same time, the window of the Lexus in the front also began to fall. The young man sitting in the driver''s seat had an undisguised murderous look on his face, slammed the steering wheel, and the whole body immediately crossed in front of the A8. Two guns, fire at the same time. One aimed at the fuel tank, and the other aimed at Chen Liang''s head directly through the A8 window. Double flank! "Bang!" "Bang!" The two shots sounded almost at the same time. The corners of Chen Liang''s mouth rose, but his eyes were very cold. He was prepared. He didn''t panic. Without thinking, he opened the door and jumped out. The gunfire continued. Chen Liangtou didn''t look back and ran wildly. "Boom!" In just a few seconds, uncle Chu''s A8, which escaped the explosion attack, finally did not talk about its bleak fate. The fuel tank was exploded and turned into scrap iron in the sudden fire. At the same time of A8 explosion, Cadillac suddenly accelerated forward and rushed for a distance, while the owner of recassas decisively opened the door and rushed out. After running a safe enough distance, one person and one car finally stopped. Two killers with guns will stand side by side with him, raise their guns and aim at the direction of A8, looking calm. "No one is dead." The killer who blew up Audi''s fuel tank opened his mouth coldly. "Escaped, but how did he escape so fast? He must still be nearby!" They were very cautious. They approached the burning A8 slowly with a gun. After checking it, they still couldn''t find Chen Liang. The owners of Lexus couldn''t help it. "Shit, what about people? Can''t they fly?" "I''m here." A ghostly voice suddenly sounded from behind them. The two killers were stunned, and then their hearts throbbed. Subconsciously, they would turn around and draw their guns back. But because they were together side by side, the distance was too close. Using the fastest speed, Chen Liang, who hid behind them before they didn''t react, suddenly stretched out his two hands, held their armed wrists, his eyes were cold, and his two arms made a sudden effort. Click! The sound of broken arm bones sounded directly, and the pistols relied on by the two killers fell to the ground involuntarily. The two killers turned pale. They never dreamed that they would be easily subdued by one move. In an instant, Chen Liang, who turned away from guests, said blandly, "who sent you?" From face to face, these two killers are not like Japanese, but like "their own people". This is the third wave of killers he has encountered during this period of time. The killer whose hand was torn off was tough. He sneered: "it''s a rule not to betray the employer. If you have a seed, you''ll kill me. Don''t want to get half a sentence of useful information here." Chen Liang was silent and said hello. When the voice fell to the ground, he had already shot. "Click!" The broken right arm, which had been abandoned, sounded the sound of panic again. Then the left shoulder, left and right legs, and even the spine. In just a few seconds, a killer who is an expert with a gun but is only a dish in melee is completely paralyzed on the ground, earning his eyes, full of unwilling, and has not died completely. This is the torment of red fruit. Chen Liang, who vented his pent up anger during this period, no longer looked at the killers on the ground, kicked them away like garbage, and then grabbed the back neck of the Lexus owner. "It''s your turn. Will you answer the question just now?" Obviously. If the killer doesn''t cooperate, nine times out of ten he will end up like his companions on the ground. "I can''t say." The killer swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help looking at his miserable companion on the ground. It can be seen that he should be quite afraid, but he still didn''t let go. "If you don''t say it, it''s just yourself. If you say it, your family will suffer together." "I see." Chen Liang also simply didn''t understand it with emotion and reason. He was cruel and neat. He pinched the palm of his neck and made a sudden effort to directly break the killer''s neck. After solving another killer in the same way, Wang Fuxing hesitated, walked into the Cadillac, sat down, took out his mobile phone and called Chu Yuntian. "Mr. Chu, there are two killers chasing me and I solved it. I''ll send you the address and send someone to clean up the body." Chapter 866 At the moment of seeing the two killers, Chen Liang dispelled his doubts about Takeda Lizi. Whether in appearance, temperament or from a simple conversation, we can see that there are great differences between the two killers and those under Takeda Lizi''s gang. Chen Liang did not stay at the scene for a long time. He informed Chu Yuntian to send someone to deal with the aftermath. After that, he left the rugged road in the killer''s Lexus. The lives of the two killers let Chen Liang vent a lot of his pent up anger during this period. In fact, he was not too surprised by the successive assassinations. The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. From Xia Changge''s initiative to find him yesterday, we can understand that he is no longer an unknown person in this Kyoto City. Since someone wants to make friends with him, naturally someone will regard him as a thorn in the flesh. It''s not hard to understand. After all, you should know that even for those heroes and martyrs who died, there will be insults and abuse. In general, what I intend to do in Beijing this time should be beneficial to the country and the people, but if it is reduced to individual forces, I''m afraid I can''t generalize. When he drove to the Palace Club, Chen Liang stopped thinking, got off as if nothing had happened and walked inside, "Do you have an appointment, sir?" A gentle and tall welcoming girl has a spring breeze smile on her face. Her high fork cheongsam outlines her concave and convex figure, which is comparable to models, and her appearance is not inferior to those stars. It is worthy of Kyoto City. The welcome ladies at any venue are so brilliant. "I''m looking for someone, a-box." Chen Liangping said peacefully. Hearing the a-box, the sister seemed surprised, and then looked carefully at the young man standing in front of her. Her smile became more intoxicating and blessed. "Please follow me." The welcoming lady turned to lead the way. Her waist naturally twisted and the radian was just right. Her slender legs loomed under the high fork cheongsam, stirring people''s hearts. Comrade Chen Liang followed, not paying too much attention to the luring figure in front, and calmly looked at the environment of the club. Compared with the entertainment suburbs, it is obviously too ordinary and does not deserve the title of "royal residence". There is no bright place except the attractive appearance of the waiter. However, since Zhao Tai chose here, there must be a certain reason. "Here we are, sir." When she came to the box with A-size, the welcoming sister stopped. Although the job of waiter sounds low-end and even difficult to say, it also depends on where the waiter is. In fact, stewardess are also service work in essence, but why don''t some people dislike it, on the contrary, they are widely sought after? Working here is much better than being a stewardess. Regardless of the salary far more generous than that of the stewardess, you know, what people come here to spend, whether rich or expensive, if one day they can be liked by a family, they will rise to the sky step by step, fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. When she left, the welcoming girl who could definitely cause a lot of turning back on the street deliberately waited for a while. As a result, the other party just said thank you blandly without any further expression. She smiled disappointed and could only turn away. Chen Liang doesn''t have any waves. There are too many beautiful girls in the world, and with his social status rising step by step, his eyes also rise with the tide. I think Zhao Qingzi Gu Yan Melissa has seen women like Zhao Qingzi. Ordinary beauties are naturally hard to see. "Du Du Du..." He raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Come in." Zhao Tai''s voice soon came from inside. Chen Liang pushed the door in and shouted, "governor Zhao." Zhao Tai smiled and was amiable. He raised his hand and said, "sit down." Chen Liang sat in the position of Xia Changge just now. Through the empty cup on the table, he realized that Zhao Tai should have seen others just now. "Why so long?" In Zhao Tai''s opinion, it was just an ordinary inquiry, with no intention of blame. Chen Liang didn''t mention any excuses such as traffic jam. He was silent for a while and said frankly, "there was an accident on the way here. Two people followed me and wasted some time." Zhao Tai kept his face unchanged and asked briefly, "are you okay?" Chen Liang shook his head and didn''t foolishly explain what happened. The other party asked briefly, and his answer was also very simple. "It has been solved." The other party is the governor of the East China Sea, a well deserved Dynasty hall giant. In front of such figures, he said he had just reaped two lives? I''m afraid no one with a normal mind will do so. No matter how close the relationship is, some words can''t be said clearly. This is the rule. Zhao Tai nodded, did not ask deeply, and lightly changed the topic. "Change a cup. You''ve just used this cup for a long song." Hearing the familiar name of long song, Chen Liang did not show any expression fluctuation and nodded without changing his face. It''s not cool. The waiter quickly came in and changed a tea set. "Listen to the long song. Did you meet last night?" "Well, I did meet Xia Shao last night, and Miss Zhao was there. I couldn''t believe it when I heard Xia Shao''s identity. I didn''t expect such an excellent person." "Have you two discussed and praised each other?" Zhao Tai said with a smile: "he was here just now and praised you for a long time." Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "governor Zhao, I speak from the bottom of my heart. When I see Xia Shao, I know what is dragon and Phoenix among people. There may be many people of the same origin as Xia Chang in China, but few can achieve the same achievements as him, which makes people have to admire." "He''s really good, but you''re not bad." Zhao Tai sighed and looked at Chen Liang''s eyes with clearly perceptible appreciation. "At least he has a good starting point, but what about you? In terms of the degree of difficulty, you are much more difficult than him. He also spoke highly of you here just now. To some extent, in fact, there are similarities between you two. I think you should be good friends." The speaker has no intention, but the listener has a heart. The praise in front of Chen Liang didn''t take it to heart. He focused on one sentence of the other party. Every word said by such a figure will not be aimless, not to mention that there is something in this sentence. "It''s my honor to make friends with people like Xia Shao." Chen Liang answered vaguely. He was very oily and didn''t make a specific statement. Basically, it can be understood that Zhao Tai must have made friends with the Xia system. Even if he did not belong to the Xia system, the two sides must have close contacts. If in the past, he didn''t mind pushing the boat along the river and accepting Zhao Tai''s arrangement, after all, which force he made friends with didn''t have much impact on him, but now it''s different from Gu Yan''s development to this step. Even if Gu Yan says he doesn''t need to be responsible, as a man, how can he not consider each other''s ideas. Chapter 867 "Try the tea here, which is highly recommended by Changge. Biluochun purchased from the old farmers in Western Hunan is difficult to buy on the market." Zhao Tai personally made Chen Liang a cup of tea. Chen Liang took a cup of tea with both hands, then bowed his head and took a sip. Vision can be expanded quickly, but some things can''t be developed in a moment and a half, At least he didn''t really catch a cold about tea. Although he didn''t drink less, he couldn''t taste anything until now. Just like a person who can''t drink, even if Maotai is placed in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t drink for a reason. Of course, Zhao Tai''s face still has to be given. Although fraud and rhetoric are most taboo in front of such big men, the basic politeness can''t be lost. "Good tea." Chen Liang sighed without affectation. Zhao Tai smiled, put down the teapot and went back to business. "I called you here today to tell you that your request has been agreed by the senior management, and you should be officially notified immediately." Chen Liang was stunned, and his expression finally fluctuated. He stayed in Kyoto for nearly a month. Even the killer met three waves, and now he finally achieved good results. "Governor Zhao, thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. The news was told by the long song just now. I''m just a messenger." Zhao Tai is smiling and amiable. "When you came to me, in fact, I was not sure. This is the first time in history. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. The pressure on your shoulder may become heavier and heavier in the future. Are you prepared?" Chen Liang did not avoid the important and said seriously, "I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say that I will go all out and live up to the trust and support of the country." "That''s good." Zhao Tai smiled and sighed: "from the first time I saw you, I knew you were not in the pool. The fact is just as I expected. Xia Changge was once my favorite young man, but now this candidate has changed. I just said that with Changge. I hope you don''t let me down." Big guys at this level are generally happy and angry. Even if they have ideas in their hearts, they basically won''t speak so frankly. Zhao Tai doesn''t seem to treat Chen Liang as an outsider. This should be regarded as the confidence of an elder to his younger generation. "Governor Zhao, when you say that, it really puts me under pressure." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "I don''t know you yet." Zhao Tai looked at him with a smile. His eyes were not sharp, even very friendly, but he had a feeling of seeing through the hearts of the people. "You and Xia Changge are the same kind of people. As long as you decide to do something, no matter what others think, there will be no change. Even you are more determined than him. He will be affected sometimes, but you will never." Chen Liang opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but finally he closed his mouth and didn''t speak. Xia Changge is really different from him, Xia Changge lives under the protection of factional forces. Naturally, he has to worry about considering the interests and ideas of the faction, but he is alone. Naturally, no one can influence him. "Am I right?" Facing Zhao Tai''s gaze, Chen Liang was silent for a moment, and the expression on his face gradually turned into a bitter smile, "Governor Zhao really has golden eyes." "Don''t flatter me." Zhao Tai took a sip of tea and whispered: "It''s a good thing that young people have their own ideas. Only when people are persistent can they achieve success. Those who achieve great things are often very paranoid. So far, you''re not wrong in the general direction, but you''re too extreme in the choice of some small intersections. Of course, it''s understandable that young people don''t make mistakes, but I hope you can be more secure in the future." Zhao Tai held the teacup and said, "although some things can''t be said to be capital crimes, they will always be taken out by some interested people as black history. Therefore, if they can be avoided, it''s better to avoid them." Zhao Tai''s tone didn''t have any anger, but it was like thunder. Chen Liang''s breath became heavy. Although Zhao Tai said it very vaguely, he couldn''t understand what Zhao Tai meant. Like just now. He killed the two killers for good reasons, but after all, he also violated the law. If someone really wants to investigate, I''m afraid it''s not a simple self-defense that can be summarized. And you know, he has more lives than just those two. Chen Liang never thought that he was the smartest in the world, nor did he think that what he did was perfect. What age is it now. Those things he did before, if powerful people want to check, they can certainly find out. And listening to Zhao Tai''s tone, it seems that someone has already done so. However, since he is still sitting here unharmed, it shows that the official has no intention to investigate, or more precisely, his value is greater than his crimes. of course. Maybe some people helped him, such as the governor of the East China Sea sitting in front of him. "Governor Zhao, I see." Zhao Tai nodded and seemed to see that Chen Liang became a little serious and his smile became a little kinder. "You don''t have to bear any burden. It''s the past. It''s not incomprehensible to take some special actions in special circumstances, but I hope you don''t take such treatment as a habit, otherwise you will harm yourself." This is really sincere. Hearing this, Chen Liang was inevitably moved. With each other''s high position and weight, it is not easy to generalize that they are willing to say so much to him. "Governor Zhao, I remember." "Well, have tea." After drinking tea, just as they were about to leave, Zhao Tai suddenly took out a scroll from his seat. Xia Changge didn''t see this scroll before. Obviously, Zhao Tai informed the driver to take it in from the car while waiting for Chen Liang to come. Facing Chen Liang''s puzzled eyes, Zhao Tai smiled gently and handed over the scroll. "It''s for you. Your road is different from most people. It should be more magnificent, more difficult and full of temptation. I hope you can not forget your original heart and the place where you started." Chen Liang took it and nodded hard. They left the box and walked out of the Palace Club. After seeing Zhao Tai off, Chen Liangcai took the scroll and sat on the bus. He didn''t start it in a hurry and opened the scroll slowly. It''s not an antique or a famous painting, but a pair of words. There are not many words on the scroll. It uses the most standard regular script. Every stroke is vigorous and powerful. Zhongzheng is firm and majestic! This seems to be the expectation of an elder to his younger generation. It''s like a reminder. "Go the right way at the most rugged place!" The following is Zhao Tai''s signature. Chen Liang looked at these words silently. He sat alone in the car for a long time. Then he carefully put the words away and drove away from the Palace Club. Chapter 868 The day after meeting Zhao Tai, Chen Liang came uninvited and took the initiative to visit Nie''s house. Since the bombing attack, Gu Yan''s freedom should have been limited by his family. When he went back that morning, he disappeared. However, they didn''t break contact. There may be several phone calls a day these days, which is more punctual than three meals a day, but anyway, some things can''t be replaced by calling. And he really should come to Nie''s house. You can''t harm other people''s daughters. Just be a shrinking turtle? Because he didn''t know in advance before coming, Gu Yan was very surprised when he received a phone call and learned that he had arrived at his door. Then he ran out with the phone. Sure enough, he saw Chen Liang squatting next to his door. She couldn''t cry or laugh. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "Can you pay attention to the image? Squat here like a beggar. Do you still have the courage to come here?" Chen Liang stood up and said as if nothing had happened: "why not?" After a pause, he then asked, "is your mother at home?" Gu Yan is deliberately stiff faced. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Liang''s face changed slightly. It was obvious that he was afraid of Gu Yan''s serious and indifferent mother. "Look at you like this. If my mother sees you, I''m afraid you won''t want to enter my house in the future. Just be so brave and pretend to be a hero?" Gu Yan puffed a smile and made a rude mockery. Seeing no one around, he grabbed Chen Liang''s hand. "Well, put your heart in your stomach. My mother has gone to work. Only my father is at home." Chen Liang was relieved. They walked into Nie''s house. "What are you looking for my father?" When she was still in the yard, Gu Yan had already let go of her hand, just like a cheating little couple. "Seeing your father is the second, mainly to see you." Gu Yan turned his head and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your mouth has become much sweeter. Although I know it''s a lie, I love to hear it." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. In the main hall, Nie Rong was reading a newspaper. Chen Liang and Gu Yan walked side by side and shouted, "Uncle Nie." Nie Rong raised his head and saw Chen Liang. He seemed surprised. Then he smiled and nodded, "Xiao Chen is coming. I''m going to ask you to sit down." From a girl to a woman, the key is the psychological change. Gu Yan is obviously much more sensible than before. He knows that the two men must have something important to talk about. He didn''t sit down, "you talk, I''ll wash the fruit." Then she turned and left the lobby, leaving the space for Chen Liang and his wife. "This girl has changed her temper." Seeing her back, Nie Rong was surprised. It seemed strange when his baby daughter became so clever. Chen Liang is calm. He won''t escape, but he''s not brave enough for me to poke your daughter when she''s asleep. It''s not a man, it''s a lack of heart. "Uncle Nie, I''m sorry about last time." Nie Rong took back his eyes, looked at Chen Liang and said with a faint smile, "what do you mean?" Chen Liang apologized and said, "if it weren''t for me, there would be no danger." Although the Nie family has not been involved in this matter, it does not mean that the other party is not clear. Chen Liang understands that Chu Yuntian will not hide such a big thing, so he must come forward in person. Maybe the Nie family won''t blame him, but as himself, he must at least express an attitude. Nie Rong was silent. "I did listen to Yuntian about this. If you hadn''t responded in time, you and Yanzhi might be in great danger. If your aunt knew about it, it might be in trouble." Chen Liangwen knows his meaning. "Aunt doesn''t know?" Nie Rong smiled and shook his head, "How dare I tell her such a thing? Otherwise, I''m afraid the girl won''t want to go out for a year and a half. I specially asked Yuntian to keep it secret." He sighed, "I didn''t expect that those Japanese people were so lawless." "Uncle Nie..." Chen Liang opened his mouth. Nie Rong seemed to know what he was going to say and interrupted it. "Yuntian has told me what you think. You''re right. In the long run, it''s more favorable to let her go back than to catch that Takeda Lizi. You see it thoroughly and far-reaching." "Uncle Nie doesn''t blame me for making my own decisions." Chen liangku smiled. Nie Rong shook his head and became solemn and serious in vain. "It''s not our race. Their hearts must be different. It''s understandable for Japanese people to do so, but the two killers you met yesterday..." Nie Rong paused. "Do you know where they came from?" Did the other party know about yesterday? Chen Liang was too late to be surprised. He stared at Nie Rong and immediately asked, "does uncle Nie know their identity?" "Du family." Nie Rong spit out a noun. Chen Liang frowned and was about to ask what. He only heard Nie Rong continue: "do you know du Xiao? In the East China Sea, he seems to have a little friction with you." Chen Liang was stunned and suddenly realized. Du Xiao. No, it''s Kyoto University because Gao Wen has a grudge against him. Finally, I "shook hands and made peace" with Zhao Tai under his interference. "Is he so bold?" Chen Liang couldn''t help asking. "Naturally, he is not so crazy, but the Du family behind him is not necessarily so." Nie Rong whispered: "politics is a very complex knowledge. Your existence has become a rich political resource. Some people want it, while some people are destined not to get it. In order not to be obtained by others, they naturally want to destroy it. You should understand." "But..." Chen Liang stopped talking. Nie Rong smiled faintly and said meaningfully, "don''t think everyone is so great. Not everyone can put national interests in the first place." Chen Liang was silent. "I think you should already know that the senior management has agreed to your terms?" Nie Rong asked. Chen Liang nodded and hesitated, but he didn''t hide it. "Governor Zhao talked to me yesterday." "Zhao Tai really values you and has said a lot for you. If it weren''t for his full support, the senior management wouldn''t be so relieved of you. I''ve never seen him appreciate a young man so much." Chen Liang doesn''t know what to say. Both sides are kind to him. He is caught in the middle. He is really in a dilemma. "You don''t have to think too much. You just need to do what you should do. There''s no need to waste energy thinking about other things." Nie Rong smiled, seemingly joking. "Let us politicians deal with political matters." Chen Liang was stunned and looked at Nie le. The pressure and embarrassment in his heart gradually put down and showed a relieved smile. "Thank you, uncle Nie." Chapter 869 Du family. Chen Liang didn''t know about the faction of chaotang, but Nie Rong''s tone was enough for him to figure out something. Since Nie Rong so definitely told him that yesterday''s killer was instructed by the Du family, but he didn''t mean to investigate, this attitude is undoubtedly some thought-provoking. Politics is a very complicated subject. For this sentence, Chen Liang, who is not a man in officialdom, also deeply thought that when he saw Gu Yan coming in with a plate of fruit, he gave up thinking. As Nie Rong said, the industry specializes in politics, which is not something he needs to consider. Let''s leave it to these politicians to deal with. "Where''s my father?" Seeing Chen Liang sitting there alone, Gu Yan asked with some doubt. "Go to the study and deal with some things." Chen Liang smiled. Gu said with a sound and walked over with the fruit. "Is it over so soon?" Miss Gu is very fresh and lovely today. She wears tight jeans and a white shirt. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders, like a pure schoolgirl and a girl next door. "Yes." Chen Liang was no exception. They did what they should and shouldn''t do. There was really nothing polite. They picked up an apple and ate it. "I may not stay long in Kyoto." Gu Yan heard that Yan''s face changed, and his small face suddenly collapsed. He sat next to Chen Liang, oh, and stopped talking. "Why is it like this?" Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "Do I have to send you off with a bright smile?" Gu Yan glanced and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wait to leave." Chen Liang shook his head. "I''ve been in Kyoto for too long this time. There are still many things I need to deal with. I hope you can understand." Gu Yan was silent for a long time and slowly breathed out his breath. His mood was still a little low. "I understand." Chen Liang nibbled at the apple. This time to Kyoto, not only took longer than he thought, but also he had a romantic debt. He doesn''t know what relationship he has with Gu Yan now. lovers? Definitely not. lover? More inappropriate. "I''ll come to Kyoto to see you when I have time." Chen Liang sighed silently. Gu Yan looked up at him. "You promise?" "I promise." Chen Liang nodded and pinched the apple. "You can also go to the East China Sea to find me." "I won''t go. Who knows if someone is welcome or not." Gu Yan deliberately said, restoring a little smile on his face and looking at less than half of the apple that had been destroyed. "Is it sweet?" Chen Liang nodded subconsciously. "Sweet." "Am I sweet?" Gu Yan''s eye waves flowed in vain, and there was a taste of seduction like silk. Chen Liangyi was stunned. What? Before he could react, Gu Yan suddenly got up, sat down on his lap, and took the initiative to climb his neck with his hands. "You have to make it up to me." Without giving Chen Liang a chance to speak, Gu Yan directly blocked his mouth with a ruddy mouth. Aunt. This is not in the entertainment wilderness, but in your home. Chen Liang didn''t care how wonderful this feeling was. He just felt nervous for fear that Nie Rong would suddenly come in. long time. Gu Yan, who was almost suffocating, loosened his mouth, his face was full of red tide and gasped. "Aren''t you afraid your father came in?" Chen Liang, who was also in a hurry to breathe, couldn''t feel the sweetness of his mouth. He looked at the door for the first time. Fortunately, it was empty and half a person couldn''t see it. He was relieved. If he is really caught, even if Nie Rong is no matter how considerate, I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily. "Don''t you men like this stimulation?" Gu Yan bit his lip and his face was almost red. He seemed to feel that playing this game in his main hall was too heartbeats. He grabbed Chen Liang''s hand and stood up. "Come with me." Chen Liang was dragged away by her, left the main hall and came to a room. This should be Gu Yan''s boudoir. Different from the mansion on the 6th of Chu Yuntian Gongyuan, if Gu Yan''s room there is like a young girl, her room is like the residence of a lady. Chen Liang even saw a zither. of course. Now the furnishings of the room are no longer critical. "Bang." After entering the house, Gu Yan quickly closed the door tightly. "What do you want?" Chen Liang asked in a tearful way. "What do you say?" Gu Yan stared at him directly, sticking his back to the door, as if he didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to escape. She squints gently, her voice is sexy and hoarse. With her pure clothes today, two different temperaments are mixed together, rippling and exciting amorous feelings. Chen Liang swallowed his saliva. "This is in your house." "My father never comes into my room." Gu Yan''s eyes have not been avoided. He always looks at Chen Liang. They are bright, deep and addictive. With a delicate blush on her face, she approached step by step. Perhaps at his home, the atmosphere is strong. With Gu Yan''s approach, Chen Liang is very manly and retreats step by step. As soon as they entered and retreated, Chen Liang was forced to the bedside and could not retreat. "Am I so terrible?" Gu Yanbei''s teeth nibbled at his red lips, and a trace of very provocative resentment was revealed in his pink peach cheeks. What a goblin. It''s like getting through Ren Du''s two veins. After becoming a real woman, this girl is becoming more and more overwhelming. "It''s still day..." Chen Liang still wanted to struggle, but Gu Yan didn''t give him a chance at all. He suddenly took a step forward and rushed into his arms. He was so strong that they almost fell directly on the bed. Miss Gu''s chest was proud, plump and solid, and hit Chen Liang''s chest. The elastic touch made people lose control of their reason and blood boiling. "Do you like me?" Gu Yan lies in Chen Liang''s arms and raises his head. His tone is soft and almost whisper. The bad feeling in Chen Liang''s heart became clearer and clearer. He gently grabbed Gu Yan''s fragrant shoulder and hesitated. He still didn''t do anything bad. "Of course." It''s already a disaster. If people don''t like it again, it''s too scum. "How do you like it?" Gu Yan will not let go. Now Chen Liang has a headache. He knows that at this time, he should fit the current situation and appropriately say that I am willing to die for you. After all, it is played on TV. Whenever the hero says this sentence, the heroine will be moved to tears and wish to take off her clothes and make a promise. But someone thought about it carefully and still felt that this sentence was too fucking disgusting. So after weighing for a while, he gave a less sensational answer. "I like it very much." In the past, he looked like a gentleman without desire and desire. After a few days, he became very fond of it, What a scum man. "That''s enough." Gu Yan murmured, holding Chen Liang''s hand more and more hard. "Husband, touch me." Chapter 870 Chen Liang is not crazy enough to really mess with Gu Yan in the Nie family. Although Gu Yan firmly guarantees that Nie Rong will not come, he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Once there is an accident, Nie Rong knocks at the door at an important juncture, it will be great fun. Just as Gu Yan had pushed Chen Liang to bed and his hand reached his belt, a mobile phone ring rang just right. The beautiful mobile phone ring tone instantly reduced the charming atmosphere in the room. Comrade Chen Liang, who was forced to have no way out, finally got a chance to breathe. He seemed to seize the straw and hurriedly got up, "I''ll answer the phone." Then he quickly walked aside. Gu Yan sat on the bed, panting, powdered peach cheeks, fragrant sweat, and his hair had been wet. I didn''t see what he said, but after a few simple, uh huh, Chen Liang hung up his cell phone, looked serious and said to Gu Yan, "I have something urgent to deal with." "No, you stop!" With a red face, Gu Yan hurriedly got up and was about to catch someone, but Comrade Chen Liang didn''t give her a chance at all. She smeared oil on the soles of her feet. She couldn''t wait to turn around and quickly walked out, and her back almost ran away. "Asshole!" Gu Yan stamped his feet in shame. Out of the gate of Nie''s house, Chen Liangcai exhaled like an amnesty. Women are tigers. He looked back, then quickly walked out of the alley and stopped a taxi, "Go to Wangfujing." The timely phone call just now was not a big deal, but a call from Zhao Qingzi. The content was also very simple. He asked him when he had time to go shopping with her. At that time, let alone shopping, he would probably agree to what he was asked to do, so Comrade Chen Liang made a few, um, without thinking, and then took this as an excuse to escape from Gu Yan''s boudoir. As an out and out man, like most men of the same sex, he has never been cold about shopping. When he was so old, he would seriously fall in love with Jiang Xin, the school flower. At that time, because they were shy, they went shopping only a few times. During the holiday, they had the most scenes of holding milk tea in the school milk tea shop. Even though it''s not what it used to be, he still doesn''t go shopping many times. He just went with Gu Hengbo several times, but that''s just a quick look. When he went, he had a clear purpose, chose the target and swiped his card to leave. So clearly speaking, Chen Liang doesn''t have much experience in shopping with women, especially with a cold and frightening woman. Chen Liang really didn''t think that the other party would ask him, but he had to admit that this phone call did save him from "deep water". So when he got off the bus and saw Zhao Qingzi standing out from the crowd, he subconsciously showed a bright smile on his face and walked over quickly. Zhao Qingzi frowned slightly, obviously aware that he was too enthusiastic, so he asked. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and stood in front of Zhao Qingzi. For a moment, he became the focus of passers-by''s attention. "Where are you going?" "Look around." Zhao Qingzi whispered. Shopping seems to be a natural preference of women. No matter how cold and arrogant people seem to be, they can''t avoid vulgarity. Chen Liang ignored the envy, jealousy and hatred in all directions, and walked forward side by side with Zhao Qingzi calmly. Up to now, his mentality has imperceptibly changed. It is very subtle. Maybe he didn''t notice it. At least in the past, he got up from a woman''s bed and began to swagger with another woman. He can''t do such a thing. of course. To say the least, he certainly didn''t have this chance in the past. "Do you want to buy clothes?" People can''t live without food, clothing, shelter and transportation, which has nothing to do with personality and desire. Even monks have to eat and go to the bathroom. Kyoto City is also the heart of the country. Although it may not be as famous as the Fifth Avenue, Wangfujing is still a shopping Holy Land in the eyes of many women. Since you come to Kyoto, you really should come and have a look. "Buy what you like." Zhao Qingzi simply responded that she was still different from other women. She didn''t have to enter every store. She glanced at brand stores on both sides, and then walked in to a women''s clothing store that was not a big brand. In the afternoon, it was the busiest and best time for business. Many customers in the store were choosing clothes. As soon as Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi came in, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. of course. Mainly due to Zhao Qingzi. "You two, what do you want to see? Our store has the most popular styles this year. If you like it, you can try it." A waiter came over with a professional smile and didn''t take the initiative to introduce and recommend. After all, such a beautiful woman doesn''t matter what she wears. She can catch people''s eyes. She doesn''t need to do anything at all. Zhao Qingzi''s expression was light and her eyes moved on the combined clothes in the store. Comrade Chen Liang wanted to find a place to sit down, but after looking around, he found that the shop was so inhumane that there was no place for men to rest. In desperation, Chen Liang could only stand beside Zhao Qingzi and was ready to act as an invisible male partner, but an unexpected voice rang from the side. "What do you men like women to wear?" It''s Zhao Qingzi. Chen Liang was surprised and turned to look. Today''s Zhao Qingzi''s dress is very simple. Beige casual clothes, wide leg pants and unimpressive clothes are still shining in front of people. "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Zhao Qingzi turned his head and looked at him quietly. Chen Liang hesitated and struggled. After a while, he carefully said, "from the perspective of most men, they generally like short skirts and black silk." That''s the truth. But in fact, it is not without a trace of evil interest. It''s hard to imagine the effect of a woman like Zhao Qingzi wearing a black silk skirt. After hearing his opinions, Zhao Qingzi didn''t express his attitude, but looked at him silently without saying a word. Chen Liang''s scalp was numb. After all, he couldn''t bear the pressure. He was about to say that I was just joking, but he only saw Zhao Qingzi smile faintly. "Really." "I''ll try." Before Chen Liang calmed down, Zhao Qingzi began to order the shopping guide. The shopping guide looked strange. He looked at Zhao Qingzi, Chen Liang, and then said wait a minute. What is this? Looking at Zhao Qingzi as if nothing had happened, Chen Liang looked stunned and stunned. Chapter 871 Seeing that Zhao Qingzi really walked into the fitting room with a black silk skirt, Chen Liang didn''t come back for a long time. Which song is this? Although such a dress up has long been common in this era, what kind of woman is Zhao Qingzi? Looking at the direction of the fitting room, Chen Liang''s eyes changed, and then gently exhaled. It''s really a needle in a woman''s heart. It''s unpredictable. However, I don''t admit it. In Chen Liang''s strange mood, he gradually perfunctory a trace of inexplicable expectation. Gao Leng is like Zhao Qingzi. If he really wore a short skirt and black silk, what would he look like? Three minutes. Five Minutes. Very attractive. Although women generally procrastinate in changing clothes, it''s too long. Chen Liang hesitated for a moment. Finally, under an inexplicable impulse, he walked towards the fitting room, stopped at the door of Zhao Qingzi''s fitting room, slowly raised his hand and knocked on the door. "Are you ready?" There was silence in the fitting room. After about ten seconds, the small wooden door was slowly opened. First, a crack was opened, and then the gap gradually expanded. Finally, Zhao Qingzi, who changed his dress, appeared in front of Chen Liang. She took a step forward and walked out of the fitting room. Although her expression was calm, her movements clearly showed a little stiffness and unnaturalness. The whole women''s clothing store suddenly sounded a very exaggerated but not exaggerated low cry. From the inside out, from the heart. Everyone''s whispers stopped at the same time. Chen Liang is also a little dull. Black silk skirt. At least eight of ten women dress up like this when they go to a nightclub. But when Zhao Qingzi comes out in such a suit, the impact is almost devastating and irresistible! The black silk stockings crossed her thighs, just a few inches away from the hem of the short skirt, revealing a little white, moist and greasy skin. The simple white girdle women''s shirt outlined her small waist and tall chest in a towering and undulating arc. Her long hair was scattered, and there was a trace of deliberately repressed shame in her eyes. Her temperament is still cold, which forms an extremely sharp contrast with her current dress. She thinks of complementing each other and colliding with each other to produce a soul stirring effect. Purity. Sexy. Noble. weak. It''s cold. Charm. All kinds of contradictory words used in Zhao Qingzi at this time are surprisingly harmonious. If you add a pair of high heels, it will be impeccable. Rao is Comrade Chen Liang. He is already a strong willed man, but at this moment, he can''t help breathing heavily. "How''s it going?" Zhao Qingzi whispered and stared at Chen Liang, as if waiting for his reaction. In fact, the performance of the other party at this time is enough to see the answer. Chen Liang gave a subconscious hum, and then somehow, he breathed out deeply, shook his head, and his face was very serious. "I don''t think so." Zhao Qingzi frowned slightly and looked down. She hasn''t worn it since she was born. This is her first attempt. She didn''t know why she did it, but when the man said he liked it, she suddenly felt a traceless impulse, and then really asked the shopping guide to get it. Just said I liked it. But why do you say no now? "Why?" "I don''t think this dress suits you. Change it and see something else." The capricious Comrade Chen Liang quickly made up a reason, and suddenly stepped forward and tried to block Zhao Qingzi with his body and other peeping eyes in the store. "What are you doing?" His action startled Zhao Qingzi, subconsciously stepped back and stared at him with alert eyes. Chen Liang also noticed that his reaction was a little extreme. Zhao Qingzi and he were just friends. Now they don''t wear exposed clothes. What''s the matter with showing people? Isn''t good things just for sharing? Chen Liang doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Maybe this is the root of a man''s bad nature. At this time, he didn''t have time to think more. He pulled the door of the fitting room and urged, "go and change your clothes." Zhao Qingzi looked at him quietly with clear eyes. Until Chen Liang was embarrassed, Zhao Qingzi turned around, showed incredible obedience and closed the door of the fitting room. Chen Liang stood at the door and patted his face. What''s the matter with yourself? He even had a possessive desire for Zhao Qingzi, which is not acceptable. Although he thought so, Chen Liang couldn''t help imagining how Zhao Qingzi looked in all kinds of uniforms. JK¡£ OL¡£ airline stewardess. Cheongsam. ¡­¡­ Tut tut. It''s beautiful. In junior high school, I read history, learned about the allusions of King Youwang of Zhou''s war drama princes in the textbook, met emperor Cheng of Han who finally died on the bed of Zhao''s sisters, and Shunzhi, a monk who directly abdicated as a monk for women. These people don''t have good comments in history books, but Chen Liang seems to be quite heroic and brave. Whether they do it right or wrong, at least this mind is enough to be admired, Later, when they went to college and met Dong Dong, they talked about these romantic emperors, and suddenly had a feeling that heroes think alike. With a history of more than 5000 years, so many emperors only appeared so many wonderful flowers. They both agreed that other emperors also had this mind in other ages, but in the end they sat on rivers and mountains and didn''t give up because there were no women worthy of doing so in that dynasty. When Zhao Qingzi came out of the fitting room, he saw someone guarding the door without focus. He didn''t know what he was thinking. His face looked very strange, even obscene. "What are you thinking?" Chen Liang regained consciousness, quickly converged his thoughts, shook his head and pretended to be calm. "Nothing. Let''s go." Without going out of the store, the mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at it. He slightly raised his eyebrow. It was Xia Changge''s number. Last time they drank, they naturally exchanged contact information. He answered the phone and gave a hello. "Mr. Chen, come out for dinner together? I have two people here. I think you are interested in meeting." Xia Changge''s gentle laughter came from the other end of the phone. Just listening to the tone, people really can''t imagine that this is a super childe. "Where is it?" Chen Liang said calmly. "Come to Dihao restaurant and go directly to the box on the second floor, autumn brand." They exchanged greetings and hung up. "Is it Xia Changge?" Zhao Qingzi asked softly. Chen Liang nodded. "He asked me to have dinner and said he was introducing me to meet him." "Then go." Zhao Qingzi is considerate. "Come together." Of course, Chen Liang would not be so confused about the customs and leave Zhao Qingzi alone. "You know him well. I just met him once. In addition, I don''t know people. If you don''t go, I''ll be more embarrassed." "You don''t look like a thin skinned man." Zhao Qingzi looked at him and didn''t refuse. "Let''s go." Chapter 872 Dihao restaurant is not far from Wangfujing. You can see the specification of this restaurant from its name. There are three floors in total, but it covers a vast area. There are nearly 100 seats on the first floor alone. Even if the consumption threshold is destined to isolate ordinary people, when Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi enter, the first floor of the restaurant is almost full. "Sorry, guys, our store is full. If you want to eat, you may need to arrange the number." The waiter had a sincere apology on his face. Because of the herd mentality of Chinese people, it is common to see long queues at the door of some well-known restaurants. It may take an hour or two to wait for a meal. "We''re looking for someone, the second floor, the autumn box." Hearing Chen Liang''s words, the waiter immediately bowed down with an apologetic face and said sorry, and then turned to lead the way. "Please follow me." Led by the waiter, Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi came to the door of a box with a sign of Yiye Zhiqiu on the second floor. "This is the autumn box." "Thank you." Chen Liang was approachable. After the waiter left, he raised his hand and knocked at the door. "Du Du Du..." Xia Changge opened the door. Maybe he didn''t expect Zhao Qingzi to be there. He was stunned for the first time. It seems that the relationship between the two is closer than he expected. Did they get together when they called, or did they get together later? If it is the latter, it shows that Chen Liang is still wary of himself. During the sudden turn of mind, Xia Changge''s look quickly returned to normal and greeted them with a smile. "Please come in." Chen Liang nodded and smiled and entered the box with Zhao Qingzi. The box is antique, much like the scenes in ancient costume TV dramas. Ancient landscape paintings are hung on the wall, and a screen is placed in the house. Four young women in court clothes sat in the corners of the walls around them, elegant and dignified, smiling and holding a zither. The gentle and melodious zither music brought people into another world and forgot the worries and troubles of the world. This place is really good. Not to mention the taste of the dishes, at least this service is enough to be remembered and unforgettable. The girl who looked like a Barbie doll was also sitting on the central round table with a pair of strange men and women. Perhaps it was because outsiders were there, so she didn''t express her feelings like that day in the bar and took the initiative to get up and say hello to Chen Liang. "Chen Dong." Can take the overall situation into account. This is the lady of the family. Chen Liang seemed flattered and immediately shouted, "Miss Xia." At the same time, he looked at the two strange men and women nearby without leaving a trace. There is no doubt that this is the person Xia Changge said to introduce to him on the phone. On the surface, neither of them can see anything special. At least they are far less eye-catching than the Xia family''s brothers and sisters. They can detect the difference at a glance, If you throw them in the crowd, the two will never attract attention. They look very ordinary. The woman has a quiet smile on her face. The man sitting next to her has a serious expression and forms a sharp contrast with each other, but sitting next to each other gives people a sense of husband and wife at the same time. "To introduce you, this beautiful woman''s name is Qian Li and next to her husband Zhou Zhengwei. These two are my friends, Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi. Zhengwei, you''re not in the unit now. Don''t keep a straight face all day. We''ll have a good drink later." Xia Changge smiled and opened another bottle of Maotai. Qian Li smiled friendly, nodded with Chen Liang, and then looked at Zhao Qingzi. She didn''t know whether she knew Zhao Qingzi''s identity. Looking at Zhao Qingzi''s unique face, she sincerely appreciated: "Miss Zhao is so beautiful." Zhao Qingzi, who had just changed into a black silk skirt and surprised the whole audience, didn''t seem as inhumane as before, showing a faint smile, "Miss Qian flattered me." Sitting next to Qian Li, Zhou Zhengwei looked at Zhao Qingzi for a while, then took back his eyes, took the initiative to reach out to Chen Liang and said solemnly: "Zhou Zhengwei, director of the fifth Supervision Office of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China." Central Committee?! Chen Liang was surprised and finally understood what kind of person Xia Changge said he was interested in seeing. The Dragon Kingdom has been an official based society since ancient times. Those officials who live high in the temple are always the top of the food chain. And what does Zhongji do? Inspector! Although a director may not be high in terms of rank, his special duties give them extraordinary authority. They go down to a place at random. Don''t everyone in the local officialdom be polite? It''s just intriguing that what does Xia Changge mean by introducing such characters to himself? Chen Liang subconsciously looked at Xia Changge and saw that the other party was not different. He was smiling and greeting everyone to drink. "Zhengwei, I heard that you are in chadu Toyota? There are no outsiders here. Without violating discipline, you can tell us the situation. It doesn''t matter to be simple. It''s all to satisfy our personal curiosity." Du Toyota? Chen Liang didn''t know who this was, but he keenly noticed the surname "Du". Will this Du Toyota also belong to the Du family? Which relative of Du Xiaodu? Zhou Zhengwei, whose face was old-fashioned, hesitated and seemed to be speaking. He was silent for a while before he whispered: "the case of Du Toyota has been determined. He is a great man, supports business with power, takes bribes, acts overbearing, and is involved in many malicious injury events. At present, we have mastered some evidence and only wait for him to explain it in person." "I heard you set him up yesterday?" Xia Changge asked. yesterday? Chen Liang listened quietly, his eyes flashing. Isn''t this the time when you were attacked and had tea with Zhao Tai? "Yes." Zhou Zhengwei nodded. "In fact, it''s the same whether he says it or not. It''s just a dying struggle. Zhengwei, congratulations on winning a black sheep for the country and the people and making great contributions. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." After a sip of wine, Xia Changge asked with a smile, "you''ve been working in Zhongji for so long. Have you ever thought of changing your post? Such as the organization department? Anyway, your current job is too offensive." Discipline and organization. One is responsible for pulling people off the horse and the other is responsible for helping people get promoted. The status of people in these two places is obviously different in the eyes of outsiders. The identity of Xia Changge, please tell me It is obviously not aimless to say such words. Qian Li glanced at her husband and smiled bitterly. Basically, it has been determined that Du Toyota must be Du Xiao''s relative. Chen Liang also looked at Zhou Zhengwei with great interest. From Zhongji to ZHONGZU, it is definitely from hell to heaven. Zhou Zhengwei held his chopsticks and calmly ate vegetables. Although his voice was light, he was extremely firm: "some work has to be done by someone. I maintain what I should maintain. I don''t go." Chapter 873 The couple obviously belong to the faction behind Xia Changge, otherwise they would never reveal so much. Although Xia Changge and Zhou Zhengwei talked most of the time, Chen Liang didn''t feel slighted. The dialogue between Xia Changge and Zhou Zhengwei seems like a chat between friends, but it reveals a lot of thought-provoking information intentionally or unintentionally. Most ordinary people talk straight. They will simply and frankly say what they think, but smart people are different. Although it''s a headache to think about it, you must learn such a way of communication when you reach a certain level of identity. "When is Changge going to leave Kyoto? I''m afraid your special operations brigade is indispensable for military exercises in the Yellow Sea?" Qian Li has a dignified smile. Although she looks more ordinary, most people can''t imitate her temperament. Some women are beautiful in form, while others are beautiful in rhyme. She is obviously more exquisite than her husband. The special operations brigade is a very special all-round branch of the military, with a population of about 1500. It was established to deal with the sudden outbreak of war. Equipped with the most advanced equipment, the special combat brigade is far better than the strict training of ordinary troops. It has the most comprehensive investigation ability and mobility, and can quickly adapt to all-round operations by sea, land and air. Everyone in the special operations brigade can be said to be the elite of soldiers. The combat ability of individual soldiers may not be as abnormal as that of some secret service teams with only a few people, but the group cooperation is impeccable. Chen Liang didn''t interrupt blindly. He spent most of his time eating by himself. Zhao Qingzi was chatting quietly with Xia qiao''an. There were six people in a box. Only Comrade Chen Liang seemed to be a role to rub rice. "I can''t stay for a few days. They''ve been calling me and asking me to arrange it. However, our soldiers don''t need any preparation to cope with this level of military exercise, so I''m lazy and go back a few days late." Xia Changge smiled softly. "Before you leave, there should be a result of Du Toyota." Zhou Zhengwei, who was not good at talking, took the initiative to say something for the first time, Xia Chang nodded silently. "Director Zhou, let me propose a toast to you." Chen Liang suddenly raised his glass. He didn''t say why he proposed a toast. He just looked at Zhou Zhengwei with his glass like a green head. Zhou Zhengwei also behaved strangely. He looked up at him for a while and actually replied "you''re welcome", then picked up his glass and touched him. When you say nothing at all. Xia Changge squinted and smiled. "Let''s have a drink." ¡­¡­ Zhang Bingdong was very upset today. He came to Dihao restaurant with his pure student sister who had just started from Beidian bubble to attend a friend''s dinner. Originally, this was a very face-saving thing. After all, the girl around her is a famous green and pure jade girl of Beidian, and many people in the circle are thinking about her. Last night, she broke her virginity and was trampled under her four or five times a night. That sense of achievement is really not enough for external humanity. Just when he hugged his pure sister in his arms and calmly enjoyed the jealous eyes of his friends, a pair of men and women appeared in the imperial restaurant. Then the eyes of his friends were attracted. Zhang Bingdong also subconsciously turned his head, and then saw a woman wearing a beige coat and wide leg pants. She went up the second floor with an ordinary man. Then everyone began to discuss it. Unexpectedly, no one paid attention to his taking the jade girl of Beidian next to him. This makes Zhang Bingdong very depressed and understand. After all, the woman who just had a "one-sided relationship" made his brother who had been fighting all night last night have a renewed impulse, This is a very rare phenomenon. After all, because of long-time lust, his body is not better than before. Generally, after a hard night, he has to rest for a day or two. Zhang Bingdong narrowed his eyes. Before, his sense of achievement that had made him ecstatic suddenly disappeared without a trace. The chick he had just soaked seemed pure, but she was coquettish in bed. Although it was very exciting, compared with the woman he saw just now, it was equivalent to a local chicken standing next to a swan. He took his hand back from the other party''s neckline, ignored the girl''s embarrassed and angry eyes, looked at a table of friends with himself as the core on weekdays, and said with a smile: "that man and woman just now have a very fresh face." "If Zhang Shaoyao is interested, I''ll call her down and have a drink with you? In Dihao, there''s nothing brothers can''t do." A young man with glasses spoke. He was gentle, but his tone was quite arrogant. While talking, the corner of his eye clearly aimed at the girl next to Zhang Bingdong. Obviously wrong. He was also very excited about the woman just now, but he didn''t dare to compete with Zhang Bingdong for a woman, so he had to retreat and ask for the second place. If I helped Zhang Bingdong get the amazing woman who had four seats just now, the Beidian chick next to Zhang Bingdong would certainly become his own. Although it is no longer a virgin, it has only been developed several times. It is still tender and tight. "This is your old man''s restaurant. If you make trouble here, are you not afraid that your old man will come back and kill you?" Zhang Bingdong smiled and scolded. Thinking of the unforgettable woman just now, he couldn''t help thinking about her relationship with the man. Thinking about it, I was annoyed for no reason. I pulled over the innocent looking Beidian female student around me again. I didn''t care about her face at all. I put my hand into her collar and rubbed it hard. "The woman Zhang Shao likes is naturally duty bound to be a brother." Zheng Zhiyuan has a flattering smile on his face and a pun. What he says is quite level. Zhang Bingdong''s father is the head of the area where Dihao restaurant is located. He has a good relationship with Zhang Bingdong, which is the political task entrusted to him by his father. "Yes, being liked by Zhang Shao is her blessing. She should take the initiative to throw herself into her arms." A vulgar woman with heavy makeup said sour, as if she was wondering why Zhang Bingdong didn''t like the woman she wanted. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Eat first and don''t make trouble. When the other party comes down, we can go and make friends." Zhang Bingdong pretends to be elegant. "What Zhang Shao said is." Zheng Zhiyuan should be in harmony with the way. His face is full of flattery. At a young age, he deduces the charm of the old Eunuch in the TV play incisively and vividly. It took nearly an hour to wait. "Zhang Shao, come down." Zhang Bingdong, who glanced at the stairs from time to time, immediately turned his head and saw the woman he had just remembered. She still walked with the man just now, but there were two pairs of men and women around them. Zhang Bingdong was self stabilizing and looked at the figure slowly walking down the stairs. His breathing increased. What would it be like for a woman of this temperament to lie naked on the bed and be trampled by herself? Chapter 874 "Look at those people. Do you feel familiar? You''d better go and say hello." Zhang Bingdong''s eyes have been on Chen Liang and his party walking down the second floor. What he said is to test whether anyone knows the origin of Chen Liang and others. It seems that although this goods is a hungry ghost in color, it is not a completely mindless master. "I don''t know. Although these guys dress like that, I''ve never seen them before. Most of them come from other places." The heavily made-up woman tried to brush her sense of existence. Speaking of ordinary people, she was full of a damn sense of superiority. It seemed that being recognized by her was the threshold of the upper class in Kyoto. "Yes." Zhang Bingdong smiled and nodded. He became more confident and looked at Zhao Qingzi more naked and greedy. He seemed to be looking at the meat on the chopping board. "Qian, you''re a woman. Be easy to talk. It''s up to you. Go talk to her and invite her to have a drink. Zhiping, you go to inform the security guard and ask them to guard at the door. Don''t forget to take off your uniform and don''t get into trouble for your store. That woman, I''m going to fuck her tonight!" Zhang Bingdong is very skilled in giving orders. Obviously, it is not the first time to do a similar business. His surging desire has stimulated him to the point of losing his mind. The Beidian student sister with Zhang Qingchun''s face next to him stretched out a small hand and pulled him, but he pushed him away very rudely and fell into the arms of a friend around him. This is the true portrayal of most men. To be rude, it''s called pulling what ruthlessness. Not every animal is as responsible as Comrade Chen Liang. After all, he''s a league member anyway. Beauty is the greatest sin. Chen Liang, who used to be a school flower boyfriend, has a deep understanding of this sentence. At that time, when he was at Donghai Institute of technology, as long as he and Jiang Xin walked together, they would enjoy countless sword like eyes. They were like villains killed by everyone in the Jianghu. Except for a few friends, others almost had a hostile attitude towards him. So when the eyes of a table in the corner gathered on Zhao Qingzi, and someone had begun to get up and come over, he was not surprised at all. This is not the East China Sea. Few people know the details of Zhao Qingzi. If no one accosts with her beauty, it is strange. After all, this is an era of bold pursuit of love. A fair lady, a gentleman. "It may be a little troublesome." Chen Liang said quietly, looking at the woman closer and closer to him, instinctively frowned slightly. He doesn''t resist women''s make-up, but he is disgusted with heavy make-up. A little modification doesn''t matter. It can better show the beauty of women, but the painted face will inevitably give people a feeling of kitsch. "Women are trouble." Xia Changge smiled and pondered. He was not in a hurry to go. He looked like a spectator. Although he was not a dandy, he had never eaten pork. He had seen pigs running. He knew what would happen next. Dare to attack Zhao Qingzi. Hero. "Beauty, we Zhang Shao want to know you and make friends with you. Can you give us the honor to have a drink?" The woman with heavy makeup came over, smiled, stretched out her hand, pointed to the direction of Zhang Bingdong who didn''t come in person, a simple sentence of Zhang Shao, briefly pointed out Zhang Bingdong''s outstanding identity. Every beauty should have the consciousness of being accosted by hooligans. Zhang Bingdong also sat up straight in time, showing his handsome and charming smile and putting on a graceful appearance. But Zhao Qingzi didn''t disappoint people. He didn''t even look over there. He didn''t seem to hear it at all. He took the woman chatting up as air and kept walking. This reminds Chen Liang of the first time he met her. This is the "sister Zhao" in his impression. Some of the women who were completely ignored could not stand down. Coupled with the original jealousy of Zhao Qingzi, her heavily made-up face became more ugly. "Stop! It''s your honor that Shao Zhang wants to buy you a drink. Don''t be shameless. His father is a shareholder of Dihao and the district head here. Do you think you can escape? You''re sensible and come with me." The woman clenched her hands and stared at Zhao Qingzi, who dumped her in both temperament and appearance. Her eyes were full of inexplicable hatred. Women are such magical creatures. She is clearly of the same sex and has never met before, but she seems to have a deep hatred. It seems that she can get great pleasure when she sees Zhao Qingzi''s bad luck. Hearing the woman''s words, the guests at the nearby tables who were whispering suddenly calmed down and didn''t dare to chew their tongue, worried about getting angry. Regal shareholders, district heads, such big people, they can''t afford to provoke. Chen Liang was not surprised when he heard the other party''s background, but he was a little embarrassed. Generally, the animals who dare to chat up are people with some confidence. It''s not surprising that there is a district head Lao Tzu, but this woman even told the story that the district head is a shareholder of imperial luxury. It''s really a little brain crippled. In an age when information is so developed, has anyone not heard the story that my father is Li Gang? Or are these people rampant enough to feel that they don''t need to be covered up? Zhou Zhengwei''s face turned cold and said nothing. "What if I don''t go?" Zhao Qingzi finally stopped and turned to look at the woman. "No?" The woman with heavy makeup sneered, and then just listened to a hula. The door of the emperor was pushed open. Seven or eight big and thick men rushed in, holding the security baton. They looked bad and maliciously surrounded Zhao Qingzi. Along with Chen Liang and Xia Changge''s brothers and sisters, even Zhou Zhengwei and his wife were implicated. "None of the people Zhang Shao likes can escape." The woman named Xiaoqian smiled proudly, raised her chin, and didn''t know where her pride came from. She said condescending, "come with me." The scene was silent. Are you making a movie? Robbing civilian women in broad daylight? Is it too domineering? You should play tricks behind your back when you rob women. How can you be so reckless? "Get out of the way. Is there any courtesy?" A soft cry from the outside suddenly sounded. The crowd surrounding Zhao Qingzi separated in an instant. Zhang Bingdong, who was still sitting in place just now, appeared at the right time. He came to Zhao Qingzi with two glasses of wine and elegant demeanor. He looked closely at the pretty face and eyes that have not been softened up to now, and his restless desire to conquer became stronger and stronger. "Drink it." He handed over a glass of wine in a completely commanding tone. Chen Liang narrowed his eyes slightly and finally had to confirm a conclusion when he looked at the childe who openly blew up his family background and dared to end up in person. This is really a force. Chapter 875 As a beauty, you should have the consciousness of being accosted by hooligans, As a companion of beautiful women, we should have the consciousness of driving away hooligans for beautiful women. Even if it''s not a boyfriend. Comrade Chen Liang is not a person who likes to make trouble, but he is definitely not a person who is afraid of things. Not to mention standing next to him is a serious Deputy brigade commander and a director of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. If it hadn''t been for himself, he really wanted to kindly remind the childe who was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. Friend, you hit an iron plate. "Zhang Shao, isn''t it? My friend is very good at drinking. Can I drink this wine for her?" With a sigh in his heart, Chen Liang still took the initiative to stand up. He didn''t fear that the world would not be chaotic. He seemed to be thinking about whether he could make big and small things. But Zhang Bingdong, who was bound to win, didn''t appreciate it at all. He squinted and threw out a word. "Get out." Chen Liang''s face didn''t change, oh, and then. "Bang!" Just now, he had a pleasant face. He suddenly rioted without warning, picked up his feet and kicked Zhang Bingdong in the stomach. The man of one meter eight was kicked out and knocked to the ground together with two security guards trying to hold him behind him. With a baby face, Xia qiao''an''s eyes widened and his small mouth opened into a lovely O-shape. I didn''t expect that Chen Liang, who didn''t look like a mountain and dew on the surface, was so violent. Even Xia Changge was moved and looked surprised. You can''t judge a man by his appearance. He knew this man was definitely not a good stubble, but he didn''t expect the other party to have such explosive power. Ferocious. One second ago, Zhang Shao, who was also very magnanimous, fell heavily to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. His face was distorted. The pain almost made him faint. He covered his stomach and stared at Chen Liang. His eyes were like the tip of a needle and roared, "hit me!" Those security guards who took off their uniforms immediately rushed at Chen Liang like wolves. Although Comrade Chen Liang is not a peerless expert, it''s nothing to deal with a few small security guards. He doesn''t even need Xia Changge''s help. In less than a minute, all these scum who work for the tiger lie on the ground crying. The scene was silent. Everyone stared at Chen Liang, who was an enemy but not tall and burly. They were all incredible. This is special. It''s not really a movie, is it? "Don''t you dare move Zhang Shao? His father is the district head here and the shareholder of Dihao restaurant! Aren''t you afraid to wear the bottom of the prison?!" The woman with heavy make-up was stunned for a while, and then she began to scream at her voice. Her voice echoed all over the first floor for a long time. Chen Liang, who was shocked by his skills, looked calm. He listened to the woman''s sharp cry and frowned slightly. Then he seemed to realize something. He looked deeply at the woman with a smile in his hysterical eyes. Zhang Bingdong gushed blood again and stared at Qian. Does this woman have a brain? Don''t you hurt yourself by blurting out your background at this time? Zhang Bingdong was confused. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Chen Liangzheng coming towards him. As soon as his look changed, he hurriedly said, "come on, call my father. He is eating on the third floor!" Zheng Zhiyuan hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Yaogong, the head of the district. Zhang Yaogong did eat on the third floor of Dihao. With him were the director and two deputy directors of the Regional Bureau. After receiving a phone call from his son''s friend and hearing that his son was beaten downstairs, Zhang Yaogong flew into a rage without accident and directly took several leaders in charge of public security down. "Dad, help me!" Seeing his father coming downstairs, Zhang Bingdong raised his hand, which was exaggerated in both tone and action, "Who did it?!" Zhang Yaogong suddenly drank and walked quickly to help his son up. "District chief Zhang, this boy moved his hand!" Zheng Zhiyuan hurried and raised his hand to Chen Liang. "Lawless, it''s lawless! Director Xiao, catch this bastard! We must deal with it seriously and give it a heavy sentence!" Zhang Yaogong''s face sank like water. Unexpectedly, he began to give orders without asking the cause and effect of the matter. Sure enough, I''m not a family. I don''t enter a family. Lao Tzu''s son really comes down in one continuous line, a nest of snakes and mice. All the guests were disdainful, but they dared to be angry. After watching the play for a long time, Xia Changge lost his smile and winked at Zhou Zhengwei. Zhou Zhengwei, with a serious and dull expression, nodded slightly. When the director surnamed Xiao was going to arrest people, he shouted stop, and then came out. "What do you do?" Zhang Yaogong said in a deep voice. At this time, he was full of anger. He didn''t know why he felt that the man staring at him was a little familiar. "Zhou Zhengwei, director of the third office of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Zhang, district head, we talked not long ago." Zhou Zhengwei''s tone did not have any emotional fluctuation. The crowd exclaimed. CCRC? It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and it rises again. Even if you pull out a district head, even the Central Committee was involved in an ordinary struggle This is really big! Zhang Yaogong, who had been worshipping at the foot of Du''s mountain, suddenly remembered that he had managed to deal with the past staff of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. I thought it was dangerous and dangerous to muddle through. I came to Dihao to invite my confidants to dinner. I was unlucky. Who knew that I met them again before I finished a meal. Zhang Yaogong''s back had already burst out a layer of cold sweat. The momentum that he had just been arrogant had vanished without a trace, and he squeezed out a smile that was more ugly than crying. "Yes, director Zhou, look at my memory. We only talked this morning." Zhou Zhengwei looked indifferent. "I haven''t figured out a few questions before. Let''s talk about it again." He waved to Qian Li, his subordinate and wife, "take it away." The crowd was in an uproar. Zhang Yaogong stepped back involuntarily and looked pale. Zhang Bingdong was also silly and stood in place at a loss. "District chief Zhang, come with me." Qian Li said expressionless. Zhang Yaogong bit his teeth and could only follow Qian Li out. His movements were stiff and his steps were heavy, like walking corpses. Looking at Chen Liang and his party, Zhang Bingdong''s eyes were in a trance and finally realized that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked. He laboriously turned his head and glanced at his friend. But I found that the pure student sister who had just been pushed away by herself was now lying shyly in the arms of Zheng Zhiyuan, who had always followed her. The other party even gave her a hard kiss on her face, and the others cheered. From beginning to end, no one looked at him again. Human feelings are cold and warm. Zhang Bingdong convulsed, a mouthful of blood gushed out again and fainted directly. Before Chen Liang walked out of the imperial gate, the woman who had just screamed at them and painted heavy makeup followed and shouted to Mr. Chen. Chen Liang looked back, "what''s up?" The other party hesitated and whispered, "say hello to Master Chu for us." Chu Yuntian. Chen Liang looked calm. There are so many brain cripples in this world. He had guessed before that this woman''s idiotic behavior was probably intentional. A coincidental rivalry led to the dismounting of a district head. Tut tut. Killing without blood. Is this Kyoto City? Chen Liang suddenly felt a little tired. He looked at the woman with heavy makeup and said nothing. He just nodded silently, and then left Dihao with Zhao Qingzi. Chapter 876 Zhou Zhengwei and his wife retreated first and got on the bus with Zhang Yaogong. Obviously, this well deserved senior official in the eyes of ordinary people may be gone forever. Sometimes fate is so wonderful. If you stand on the top of the mountain one second ago, you may fall off the cliff the next moment. So as the old saying goes, this man must always be in awe, not to mention where the capital city is? If you walk too much at night, you will always see ghosts. But some guys always think they are the son of destiny. They don''t believe in evil. As a result, they harm others and themselves. They follow the footsteps of their predecessors Li Gang and carry forward the glorious tradition of Keng father. "Mr. Chen, good skill." After seeing Zhou Zhengwei''s woman drive away, Xia Changge looks at Chen Liang and doesn''t mean to praise her. As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. In this era when people''s physical quality is generally worrying, Chen Lianggang''s performance is enough to brighten people''s eyes. Xia qiao''an next to him also changed his cold eyes and looked at Chen Liang slightly. In any case, a responsible and vigorous animal can make girls look at it differently. "Xia Shaoyan is too heavy. Compared with Xia Shao, it must be very different." Comrade Chen Liang, who severely taught a bad boy and made the broad masses feel bad, was not arrogant and impetuous. It was really nothing to be proud of to pack up a wine bag and rice bag, not to mention his credit. After a few greetings, Xia Changge took his sister to leave. "Chu Yuntian should be Gu Yan''s uncle?" At one or two in the afternoon, it was the best time of the day. Chen Liang and Zhao Qingzi took a walk along the street. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded and looked at the woman around him who acted as a "disaster". "Do you know him?" "I don''t know. I''ve heard that he has a lot of gray industries, and the background is not very clean." It can be imagined that uncle Chu is indeed a real owl. Chen Liang looked at his shadow in the sun and whispered, "where there is light, the shadow will always accompany him. How many people can be truly spotless in life." "You mean you think he''s a good man?" Zhao Qingzi looked calm. "He took advantage of this event to promote Zhang Yaogong to step down. It must be a conflict of interest with Zhang Yaogong. When Zhang Yaogong was taken away by the record Committee, the area temporarily became an ownerless place. He could reach in without scruples, and we all became his chess pieces." Although Zhao Qingzi didn''t say anything just now, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand anything. As Zhao Tai''s daughter, she has been influenced since childhood. Her thinking, insight and political wisdom are enough to dump ordinary people for seven or eight blocks. Chen Liang was noncommittal, but smiled faintly and looked at the bustling Kyoto City. "Are the people in this city so tired?" The seemingly coincidental event just now really touched him. On the surface, it seems that it''s just a simple struggle to be jealous, but in depth, the mystery buried under it is too complicated. Not just Zhang Yaogong, but several major forces are fighting. This makes Chen Liang finally realize the difference of this city. I''m afraid people who don''t have enough brains don''t even know who they''re dead here. "Every place has its local customs. This is the characteristic of this city. You don''t feel comfortable, but the people here may enjoy it." Zhao Qingzi responded to Chen Liang''s exclamation with a flat voice and a cold look. There was no sense of guilt that a family fell into the abyss because of themselves not long ago. Although it is not appropriate, Chen Liangzhen feels that this woman is actually very similar to Yu Ji. To some extent, she is even colder than Yu Ji. At least he saw Yu Ji laugh. When he first accidentally broke into Yu Ji''s room and mistook her for a fireworks woman, he was not only ignored, but also made him a cup of tea. If it were Zhao Qingzi at that time, I was afraid that I would end up very miserable. I could not point out that I threw a cup as a sign. A large group of swordsmen rushed out and broke myself into pieces. "It makes sense. Miss Zhao still has a high ideological level." Chen Liang flattered. What a damn Miss Zhao. Zhao Qingzi glanced sideways at him and said nothing. "I didn''t buy clothes just now. Do you want to continue shopping?" Chen Liang changed the subject. "What are you doing?" Chen Liang was stunned and soon shook his head, "it''s all right." Zhao Qingzi was silent. Chen Liang sighed secretly, quite considerate, and accompanied her to the business district. Zhao Qingzi''s shopping desire is not strong. He only bought a set of clothes in an afternoon, and it''s not a high-end brand. But that''s right. With her capital, she really doesn''t need external materials to set off herself, whether in appearance or identity. "You''ve been in Kyoto for some time, haven''t you? When will you go back?" On the overpass, empty handed Chen Liang asked casually. Originally, men should go shopping with women, but Zhao Qingzi is different from ordinary women. He doesn''t need men to be courteous. Chen Liang wants to help carry things, but he doesn''t mean to see each other at all, so he doesn''t speak affectionately. "Just these two days." Zhao Qingzi, as always, cherishes words like gold, which is painful. I wonder if this woman looks like this on her wedding night? Thinking of this, Chen Liang couldn''t help thinking, what kind of man can subdue her? That Xia Changge may have some ability, but through these two meetings, it can be clearly seen that neither side has that meaning. "With governor Zhao?" Chen Liang has nothing to say. Zhao Qingzi shook his head and looked at a stall on the overpass. The stall owner is a middle-aged woman. She is selling some woven goods. It is estimated that she made them by herself. I''m afraid she bought them on the overpass to avoid being driven away by the urban management department. She also held a little girl in her arms, about four or five years old, and got off under her feet. The deep Kyoto City is not only famous and powerful, but also the people who strive to survive. Zhao Qingzi walked over, bent down, looked at those ordinary small objects, and then picked up a woven rope. "How to sell it?" It should have been hard to meet a customer. The female stall owner immediately said hurriedly, "thirty, two, fifty." Zhao Qingzi didn''t speak, but took two from the stall. Chen Liang watched silently behind him. When Zhao Qingzi was going to check out, he even stepped forward. "I''ll buy two, too." Zhao Qingzi frowned slightly and looked back at him. "What are you doing?" "If you come to Kyoto, you must take some souvenirs back. I think these ropes are very beautiful. Let''s tie them together." Of course, Chen Liangli said, then paid the bill quickly and bought Zhao Qingzi''s order. Zhao Qingzi did not refuse. Four ropes cost a total of two hundred oceans. Chen Liang didn''t make a counter-offer or give more. With his ability, even if he bought everything from the whole stall, it was nothing. Even the wealth given to the mother and daughter for a lifetime was not worth mentioning, but he did not do so. After all, the hardest thing in the world is not charity, but respect and dignity. Chapter 877 Ordinary girls may like to buy some trinkets, but what is Zhao Qingzi''s character? Chen Liang can guess why she is willing to buy these two braided ropes that are destined to be useless. No matter how cold a person is, there will eventually be a soft corner in his heart, but he doesn''t want to be seen by outsiders. Like a hedgehog. The inside is actually very fragile. Because of this, they wrap themselves with a sharp thorn. Maybe he will never wear it, but neither Chen Liang nor Zhao Qingzi abandoned the woven ropes, but solemnly put them away. "At a loss, at a loss, these ropes may only cost a few dollars online. They should have been cut down just now." Walking down the overpass, Chen Liang sighed. "I can transfer the money to you." Zhao Qingzi said plainly. "That''s not necessary." Before Chen Liang spoke, his cell phone suddenly rang. He took out his cell phone and connected it. "Mr. Chu." "No time, come to dinner, I also made an appointment." This opening didn''t give Chen Liang a chance to refuse. He looked at Zhao Qingzi next to him and Chen Liang coughed. "Send me the address and I''ll come back later." Hang up the phone and he stops talking. "You go, I''ll go back myself." Zhao Qingzi didn''t have any mood swings. He whispered, "I''ll trouble you today." Her politeness made Chen Liang feel at a loss for a moment. She said it was all right with a little embarrassment, and then said, "I''ll go first." Zhao Qingzi nodded. Chen Liang immediately stopped a taxi. Seeing him off quietly, Zhao Qingzi turned and walked in the opposite direction. At 6 pm. Second ring. In a high-end restaurant, two middle-aged men who looked very different in temperament sat in the hall and talked happily. They all wore black suits with similar styles, but they formed two very distinct feelings. The middle-aged man sitting by the window was very white in color. He was in his forties. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the lights at the foot of the window. He simply ignored the no smoking sign next to him and held a cigarette. The smoke was filled with a kind of domineering arrogance, which was completely undisguised. The other person is relatively introverted. In terms of appearance, he may not be as good as the man next to him who is full of mature men''s charm, but he always has a smile on his face, which looks like true or false. It seems kind, but it gives people a sense of alienation, which is very subtle. Temperament and momentum are mysterious in themselves, but it can''t be said that they don''t. the fugitive who kills people without blinking an eye and the counsellor who is afraid of even mice are completely two extremes. How a person''s temperament is, he doesn''t need to show it deliberately, but he can show his hands and feet, even sitting quietly. "Cloud sky, is your niece all right? The news that Du Toyota was taken away by the reporter is now very popular. He really did the explosion attack?" The introverted and gentle middle-aged man poured a cup of ordinary tea and pushed it over with suspicious eyes. "Anyway, he''s also a court man. He''s really so crazy? Even if his usual style is very fierce, he won''t be so reckless?" Chu Yuntian took the tea cup, took a sip, and said plainly, "the Committee on record has been dispatched. Can it be false? Why, do you want to plead with Du Toyota? Then you have the wrong object. You should go to the Committee on record instead of me." "What kind of love do I ask him for?" Xu Shouqin, the founder of Longteng fund with a value of 10 billion, has a soothing smile. "His downfall is a good thing. This guy is so overbearing that he really thinks of himself as an emperor. I don''t know how many people have been bullied and swallow their anger. The committee is asking for orders for the people this time." "By the way, I heard that Du Toyota sent another killer later? That young man is good. He has courage and responsibility. He is quite suitable for your niece." Chu Yuntian sighed, "I''m not worried about the boy''s ability, but he''s too slippery. It''s the first time I''ve met such an old man. Give him the words. I''m afraid I''ll be wronged in the future." "As far as I''m concerned, you''re making trouble. The two young people may have been in love with each other and even vowed to make a vow. Do you still want to beat mandarin ducks? Even if you want, with your niece''s personality, do you think she will listen to you?" Xu Shouqin looked teasing. Chu Yuntian looked depressed. He picked up his tea cup and took a drink. He looked out of the window and just saw a taxi downstairs parked at the door. "Here we are." Xu Shouqin, who has been friends with Chu Yuntian for nearly ten years, sat aside and pretended to sigh: "this meal shouldn''t come. It''s not superfluous for me to sit here as an outsider because you''re dealing with your family affairs." Chu Yuntian didn''t answer. He took a cigarette gently, and then put out the cigarette end on one side of the glass table. It was really Chen Liang who got down from the taxi. He didn''t come up immediately after getting off. He should have passed through Gu Yangou and waited at the door. About ten minutes later, another taxi stopped at the door. It was Miss Gu who came down. Perhaps the anger in the morning hasn''t disappeared. After Gu Yan got off the car, he first glared at Chen Liang, then grabbed his hand and pinched it hard. She should have never thought that this scene was seen by the two elders upstairs. "Women don''t stay." Xu Shouqin smiled and sighed, looking at the depressed Chu Yuntian next to him. His eyes were full of fun. After a few minutes, the two young talents came up. Gu Yan seemed to have calmed down. When he got off the bus just now, he looked like a resentful woman. At this time, he smiled brightly. When he saw Xu Shouqin, he was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to be here, and then he skillfully shouted, "Uncle Xu." Xu Shouqin is not only an important figure in the domestic investment community, but also a people''s representative. She naturally knows Chu Yuntian after more than ten years of friendship. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Xu Shouqin smiled kindly and his eyes gradually moved from Gu Yan to Chen Liang''s face. "This must be Dong Chen of refraction medicine? Nice to meet you." "This is Uncle Xu, the founder of Longteng fund and the first philanthropist. Uncle Xu has the largest amount of donations in China." Gu Yan introduced. "Mr. Xu is serious. I have heard a lot about Mr. Xu." "All right, don''t be polite. Let''s see what to eat." Chu Yuntian handed over the menu. Chen Liang took it over and handed it over to Gu Yan. "You order." A subconscious action. But this is the gentleness of men. Chu Yuntian looked into his eyes and his dull expression eased slightly. Xu Shouqin nodded silently, and his first impression of Chen Liang improved a lot. He has heard many rumors about this young man, both positive and negative. Men who respect women are generally no worse. Chapter 878 Xu Shouqin could not understand more about her background. With a serious golden branches and jade leaves, and a dark and cruel brother-in-law who protects her weaknesses, there are really few animals that dare to provoke her in the whole city of Kyoto and even in the whole country. However, the young man sitting in front of him was not an ordinary person. He was born in a poor family, but climbed all the way at an incredible rising speed. Until now, he sat with him almost equally. In this age when the class is gradually solidified, it is no different from a miracle. "What do you like to eat?" Gu Yan turned around and took over the menu for more than 20 years. Up to now, he has been able to live intact, which has proved the man''s nature and ruthlessness. When he straightened his face, he really had a strong aura of air solidification. Chapter 879 The Jianghu may not be as deep as officialdom, but the bloody degree must be more intense, at least be straightforward. In officialdom, people usually kill without blood, but the Jianghu is much cleaner. Red knives go in and white knives go out. The ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, under the root of the Imperial City, powerful, powerful and background people are like crucian carp crossing the river, and there are countless eldest brothers. But most of them are short-lived. After a short period of glory, there is no water flower left. Let alone being proud of the Jianghu, how many people can leave a memory in people''s memory? Chu Yuntian''s status today may be partly due to the care of the Nie family, but certainly not all. Since entering this business, he doesn''t know how many times he has escaped death. He has dealt with Russian arms dealers, drug lords in the golden triangle and Lao killers. I''m afraid even the Nie family doesn''t know what kind of interest network he has compiled and how many businesses he has set foot in privately. For more than 20 years, I finally stood at the top of the underground society of Kyoto City. It was windy and heavy rain. People who had been cut down had also been cut down. They were betrayed by their allies, betrayed their allies, raised their knives and fired shots. This is not as simple as playing cool and moving their mouth in the ancient confused children''s movies. If it''s not good, they will really break their arms, legs and even lose their heads. Chu Yuntian never believed in loyalty or so-called friendship. Even if Xu Shouqin, who had been friends for more than ten years, was just a bundle of interests. The only thing he cares about may be talking about these few relatives. He didn''t know what the young man was talking about with the senior management. He asked Nie Rong, but Nie Rong didn''t say, and he didn''t care. No matter how great the young man''s achievements are, if he really makes Yan sad, he will never let him go. "Miss Zhao and I are friends." Chen Liang answered quickly with theout much hesitation, so he looked quite sincere. "Is it really just a friend?" Chu Yuntian emphasized. Chen Liang was silent, calm and asked, "what does Mr. Chu think we are?" "This problem should only be clear to you." Chu Yuntian said faintly. "OK, are you a reporter? Such gossip, come on, Xiao Chen, ignore him, let''s drink." Xu Shouqin took up his wine glass and made a round of it. One of them sang red face and the other white face. They cooperated tacitly. Chen liangmu feels grateful and touches Xu Shouqin. "Zhao Qingzi called you that morning?" Gu Yan lowered his voice. Chu Yuntian didn''t investigate, which doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. "No, Mr. Chu said just now, mainly talking to some friends of the Committee." Chen Liang told a white lie. "Then why didn''t you say it? Sneaked away?" Gu Yan bit Bei''s teeth and stared at him fiercely. "Also, what does it have to do with you if someone accosts her? Why do you help her? Do Heroes save beauty?" Chen Liang was speechless. His lips moved, but he didn''t know how to explain. He could only show a bitter smile. "At that time, I was nearby. I couldn''t stand by and turn a blind eye?" "I think you just have a bad heart for her." Gu Yan held out his hand and pinched Chen Liang''s arm. Of course, she didn''t use force, only she knew. "What are you two whispering about?" Xu Shouqin said with a smile, the big man in the investment industry is very kind and has no airs at this time. "By the way, Xiao Chen, there''s something I want to ask you." "Mr. Xu, please." Xu Shouqin looked at him with a warm smile. "Are you interested in joining the Longteng club?" Chen Liang was slightly surprised, "Longteng club?" "Simply put, it''s the Entrepreneur Club. You should have heard of Kyoto club and Chang''an club. They are similar in nature, but smaller in scale." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang subconsciously looked at Chu Yuntian, who couldn''t see any expression. Just now he wondered why Chu Yuntian wanted to bring an outsider. I''m afraid that''s the reason. Jianghu is divided into gangs, politics is divided into mountains, and so is business. In order to keep warm and maximize the interests of the group, some famous clubs emerge one after another. The most well-known are the four well-known clubs. "I don''t know Mr. Xu and Longteng Club..." "I am the founder of Longteng club." Xu Shouqin explained, "although it can''t be compared with the four major clubs, after all, Longteng club has only been established for less than ten years, and its development time is insufficient. I believe that over time, Longteng will become a cutting-edge club in China and even around the world like its name." Chen Liang suddenly. After silence, he asked, "I don''t know what rules and regulations the Longteng club has?" Seeing that Chen Liang seemed interested, Xu Shouqin couldn''t help brightening his eyes. Although the other party is young, his future is unlimited. Now he has conquered the eldest Miss Nie family. He will certainly make progress in the future. Pulling such a figure into the partnership will definitely play a great role in the growth of Longteng. "If you are interested, I can send you a complete introduction of Longteng later. You can take a closer look at it at that time. So far, Longteng has 30 members. Although the number is small, each has outstanding achievements in their respective fields. You will certainly find like-minded friends inside." Chen Liang is not a person who doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. Whether to join or not is a later word. Now promise first. Even if you look at Chu Yuntian''s face, you can''t refuse. "Uncle, I''m full. Take your time. Chen Liang and I will go first." Gu Yan put down his chopsticks, grabbed Chen Liang and stood up. "This girl is becoming more and more impolite." Chu Yuntian shook his head and sighed helplessly. Gu Yan pulled Chen Liang around and left. It was like rubbing rice. Chen Liang didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Chu Yuntian. "Seeing is better than hearing. You''re right. He really doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties." Xu Shouqin sighed and looked at Chen Liang''s straight back. "The younger generation is terrible." Chu Yuntian was not sad or happy, and said faintly, "I hope he will live up to his words, otherwise I will not let him go no matter what price I pay." "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. I think you''d better not take care of this kind of thing. Can''t you see that just now? If you interfere with their feelings, she may not thank you. She will blame you." Chu Yuntian snorted coldly and made no comment. "See." Xu Shouqin narrowed his eyes and suddenly said inexplicably. Chu Yuntian frowned slightly and looked puzzled. "What do you see?" "How much like when you were young, step by step, up." Chapter 880 "Tell the truth." Out of the restaurant door, Gu Yan loosened his hand. The tenderness just now disappeared and his expression was cold. It was like changing his face in performing Sichuan Opera. "What''s the truth?" Chen Liang asked suspiciously. "Is there anything between you and Zhao Qingzi? Don''t lie to me. I may not be too smart, but I shouldn''t be stupid. Although she has a cold personality, she is really attractive to men. If you like her, it''s human nature, I can understand." Gu Yan turned his head in a calm tone. I''m sure I''m not angry. You have to explain quickly. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. He''s not stupid. Who would believe that. Don''t say that he and Zhao Qingzi are innocent. Even if they really have something, they will certainly not admit it before they are fully prepared. "You really think too much. She helped me before. If I really want to say anything, I can only thank her." "Really?" Gu Yan''s mouth rose, but he smiled and didn''t smile. "If it''s like what you said, why do you hesitate every time you talk about her? It''s not that there''s a ghost in your heart. Since you don''t want to admit it, I won''t force you, but I have to emphasize one thing first." "What?" Chen Liang asked subconsciously. Gu said naturally: "everything pays attention to a first come, first served. If you really happen to her in the future, I am also before her. You must take me as the big one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless. What kind of feudal thought is this? It''s even ranking according to seniority. He is not an emperor. "You look up to me too much. I''m just a toad. How can a swan like her look up to me? It''s lucky to be friends with her." Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. Gu Yan frowned and stopped. "I don''t like to hear that. Do you mean that I have poor eyesight, or that I can''t compare with her at all?" Chen Liang immediately scolded himself for being stupid and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, I don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about her." In order to avoid Gu Yan''s endless entanglement with Zhao Qingzi, Chen Liang rationally quickly changed the topic and picked out a hand rope he had bought on the overpass. "I saw it on the road just now. I think it''s very beautiful. I bought one for you." Gu Yan glanced sideways at him. His eyes were a little surprised. It seemed that he could still have this kind of mind. Then she reached out and took it and played it. "You still have a conscience." Although it was not very valuable at first sight, she seemed to like it and soon put it on her wrist. Before, Luan Feng, the emperor of Shanghai, came to Kyoto with a diamond ring photographed with a lot of money. As a result, Gu Yan resolutely refused and made a big fool on the campus of Peking University. The value of a gift lies not in the gift itself, but in who gives it. A cheap braided rope was exchanged for Miss Gu''s favor. She finally stopped worrying about someone leaving himself for a private meeting with another woman this morning. She appreciated the red rope on her wrist and asked, "what did you think of what Xu Shouqin said just now?" "You mean Longteng club?" Gu Yan nodded. She changed her face and talked about Xu Shouqin. She no longer affectionately called Uncle Xu, but called him by his name. "Although he has a good relationship with his brother-in-law and has known each other for more than ten years, in fact, I don''t like him very much. How to say, he has created a very good set of people in the outside world. He invests in giants and charities, but in my opinion, he is an exquisite egoist, good at management and is especially good at steering the wheel." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. Gu Yan''s evaluation is quite different from his perception of Xu Shouqin just now. Of course, he will not doubt that Gu Yan lied. He can only say that people can''t judge by appearance. "Selfishness is not a disadvantage. In this society, who is not self-centered? How many people can be selfless? Besides, since Mr. Chu arranged for me to meet him, he certainly said he hoped I could cooperate with him." "You don''t have to take my brother-in-law''s ideas too seriously. You should follow your own wishes. My brother-in-law must have his own selfishness. You don''t have to accommodate his interests and sacrifice yourself. With your current achievements, no club in China will refuse you. Although the Longteng club is good, there is still a certain gap compared with those top chambers of Commerce." Gu Yan fully deduces what is elbow turning out. If Chu Yuntian hears this, he will be more depressed. "I see. I''ll think about it." Chen Liang nodded, somewhat moved in his heart. How long have you known her? But the girl seems to have regarded him as more important than her brother-in-law. "You are so smart. What I said is nonsense. Anyway, it''s time to congratulate you." Gu Yan turned his head and said with a smile. "Where does joy come from?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. Gu Yan wrinkled her delicate nose. "You are now a ''red top businessman''. Don''t you say something happy? Should we celebrate?" Sure enough, the last sentence should be the purpose of this girl. "What do you want?" Chen Liang exhaled and asked. "Let me see." Gu Yan nodded his chin and his eyes showed the color of thinking. "Didn''t your family impose a foot ban on you? You''ll be fine if you go back late?" Chen Liang reminded. "What do you mean? Do you want me to go now?" Gu Yan''s face was cold and his complexion was not good. "No, just asking." Chen Liang immediately denied. "I said I went to my brother-in-law. They won''t care." Gu Yan should have thought of an excuse long ago and didn''t want to go back when he went out. Now that the behind the scenes has been found, there should be no more danger. Thinking that he was about to leave Kyoto City, Chen Liang softened his heart and didn''t urge Gu Yan to go back. With the identity of the other party, he has been humble to the dust for him. How can he be too unkind. Under Gu Yan''s arrangement, the two spent a very full night, went boating in Houhai to enjoy the lanterns, and enjoyed the life of a contemporary Little couple. Gu Yan is not a person who likes to give up halfway. In the end, he didn''t go home. He forced Chen Liang to stay in his room on the grounds that Chen Liang was about to leave. "You worried about my father this morning. Shouldn''t you be afraid now?" Looking at Gu Yan''s swaying posture approaching step by step, Comrade Chen Liang was like Tang Sanzang, the female goblin in the journey to the west, retreating step by step and finally sitting on the bed. The temperature in the room gradually increased. This is destined to be a sleepless night. Chapter 881 The latest ancient costume war film "iron horse" has entered the publicity work in full swing. As the hostess, Gao Wen came to the Pearl of Xiangjiang with the crew and stayed in the luxurious Peninsula Hotel. With the economic development of the mainland, various industries in the mainland have also taken off rapidly, including film and television. Once Hong Kong City films could be said to be unique in Wulin, but like its economic status, we have to admit that mainland films have long left Hong Kong City films behind. It may be unimaginable for mainland films to enter Hong Kong City for publicity ten years ago. Like the difficulties faced by many enterprises, there has been a serious shortage of successors in the film and television circle of Hong Kong City. If there were not several old artists to support the overall situation, I''m afraid the popular Hong Kong City films would have been lost under the wheel of history. Peninsula Hotel stands on the edge of Victoria Harbour, with an excellent geographical location. It can also be called magnificent against the surrounding skyscrapers. "Sister Gao Wen, how do you and Mr. Chen know each other? Tell me about it." The pure girl who likes Gao Wen most is named Wu Zhixi. She was born in a talent show and was a plane model before being excavated by honey entertainment. Aside from being a person, carambola is impeccable in being a boss. As long as it is an artist she signed, she will try her best to create popularity opportunities for each other. Even now, Wu Zhixi is still a newcomer without any experience. She still uses her relationship with producer D.G entertainment and the face of hostess Gao Wen to plug Wu Zhixi in, Play a girl who doesn''t have much drama. The heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. There is no shortcut for any industry, and the entertainment industry is no exception. Although there are not many scenes, but "iron horse" is a big production with an investment of one billion. It is a rare opportunity for a newcomer to show his face in this kind of film. Carambola is her benefactor, which Gao Wen always keeps in mind. She knows that Wu Zhixi, who is pure and lovely, is the next key training object of the company. She has always been very good to this younger generation. Even if she can''t talk about being treated as a sister, she also takes good care of her in the crew. When she heard her ask questions about Chen Liang, she was silent for a moment and chose to answer. "I met him in a pavilion on the Bund..." Gao Wen''s eyes showed the color of memory and talked about her encounter with Chen Liang. There was an unconscious smile on her mouth. All of them, including the agent Sister Zhang, listened quietly. "Sister Gao Wen, you are lucky to meet Mr. Chen when you buy a house." Wu Zhixi''s beautiful eyes showed undisguised envy, as did several others. Gao Wen''s success is inseparable from honey entertainment, but her career can go further without the support of D.G entertainment. Gao Wen has a good relationship with D. G''s boss, which is now a well-known thing in the circle. No one feels dirty. On the contrary, I just feel envy. "Maybe this is fate." Gao Wen smiled and whispered, unaware that she looked like a proud and happy little woman in love, Wu Zhixi also wanted to ask. Sister Zhang, the agent who answered the phone on the balcony, hurried back to the living room and said, "Gao Wen, Zhixi, Mr. Qin will talk about business with the emperor''s president Yang later. You two may need to accompany." The two nodded without hesitation. As artists, it is inevitable to socialize. What''s more, they came to Hong Kong City for film publicity. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. As the once mighty king, even now with the decline of Hong Kong City films, the historical status is no longer important, but it is still not to be underestimated. After finishing this local snake, the next publicity and distribution work must be much easier. Compared with the vast inland, it is not too much to say that the port city is a small place, but because of this, the population density here is also very high, which can be said to be rare in the world. The huge market demand has contributed to the high house prices in the port city. The real land is gold. Even Kyoto and the East China Sea can''t catch up. Even so, in such a small place, there are as many as seven or eight standard 18 hole golf courses, and there are countless small courses and indoor courses. On the one hand, it shows that golf is becoming popular. On the other hand, it shows that there are no fewer or even more people with money and leisure in this small place than the emperor. But if you pack the whole 18 hole standard course and compete with one or two friends, most people can''t do it. It''s not just about money. The most important thing is whether you have enough face. Fanling golf club. With the largest and oldest 18 hole golf course in Hong Kong City, members are either rich or expensive. On this sunny morning, there are only a few people in such a beautiful stadium. Instead of diluting the leisure and consumption desire of celebrities and rich people, it is chartered. It must be extraordinary to be able to wrap up the stadium and make a group of famous niucha members come in good spirits and return in bad spirits. This man is not the richest man in Hong Kong and has no power, but those rich and powerful leaders in Hong Kong and cities almost have to sell him some face. King. Boss Yang. The port city is not big. There are only a few fierce people who eat black and white. Boss Yang is one of them. The most famous thing is that he had a conflict with the dwarf at the beginning. If the dwarf hadn''t held a press conference at last, he would admit his mistake in public and point out that his life would be difficult to guarantee. At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties played with boss Yang. As Chen Liang''s junior, his position in D.G is naturally extraordinary. Although he hasn''t been around Chen Liang for a long time, he seems to be Chen Liang''s second confidant after Tang Xiaolong. This meaning is not general enough to make the D.G. executives polite to them. The Qin and Han dynasties also volunteered to come to Hong Kong City this time. First, they didn''t want to be idle. Second, they wanted to visit the port city that everyone on the mainland once yearned for. The Qin and Han Dynasties certainly couldn''t play golf before, but after following Chen Liang, he learned a lot. He took the high-grade carbon steel Club handed over by the caddy and shook like a model. Perhaps not as professional as boss Yang who has been immersed in this for decades, but he certainly doesn''t worry about making a fool of himself. There was a large number of people behind them, including boss Yang''s bodyguard and the British emperor''s staff, all watching quietly and honestly. What is power. That''s him. Play a ball and have a bunch of people with you in the sun. Boss Yang and Qin and Han Dynasty talked while walking and swung and hit the ball. Although they came out of the closed courtyard in a small city, Qin and Han Dynasty had seen a lot of the world around Chen Liang during this time. They didn''t have stage fright when they got along with boss Yang, who was famous outside. "Go away, don''t you know who he is? Dare to stop us and die?" A voice of drinking and swearing suddenly came from a distance. Qin and Han Dynasty were surprised to see that a large group of people were arrogant and broke into the stadium in spite of the persuasion of the staff. Chapter 882 The ball club was chartered by boss Yang today. So many big guys who came before failed. These young people broke into it by force regardless of the advice of the staff? The Qin and Han Dynasties subconsciously looked at boss Yang who ate black and white in the port city. Not even the face of the king''s boss. These young people clamoring to get closer and closer, how can they get this confidence? Boss Yang narrowed his eyes and looked a little angry, but when he saw the visitor, he frowned slightly, and then sighed. It seems that he is quite helpless. "A younger generation, his father and I are old friends for many years. Our character 9 is somewhat publicized and we don''t know much about etiquette. I hope Mr. Qin won''t be surprised." The Qin and Han Dynasties naturally knew that the other party was so polite to themselves. They completely listened to D.G entertainment and Chen Liang''s face behind him. They didn''t put on any airs. They knew the way of being guests very well. They quickly smiled and said, "you''re too polite. In such a big place, the two people are really a little lonely, and more people are a little lively." Lively? Boss Yang smiled bitterly. The other party doesn''t know the details of the uninvited guest, but he knows very well that where there is this boy, he usually can''t live in peace, and something has to happen. But everyone broke in, and he couldn''t blow it out regardless of his father''s friendship. He could only stand where he was and watch the other party swagger closer. "Yo, it''s really uncle Yang. You''re playing here. I thought those bastards outside deliberately raised your name to scare people." The head of the young man shaved his head neatly. When talking, he habitually tilted his chin slightly. He looked like a human model, but the undisguised defiance between his eyebrows and eyes made people feel uncomfortable. "Your father can''t scare you. I can''t do anything." Boss Yang laughed at himself. He not only didn''t mind the other party''s rudeness and frivolity, but also showed the kindness of his elders. The Qin and Han Dynasties saw this and had a spectrum in mind. Obviously, the boy is not small, and he is not afraid of boss Yang at all. "Introduce Xiangyang, the future successor of Xiangjia. This is Mr. Qin of D. g entertainment." Boss Yang points out the identity for both parties. There may be many people surnamed Xiang in Gangcheng, but there should be no second one who can make boss Yang so polite. Qin and Han Dynasties suddenly. Although he has never been to Hong Kong City, he can be said to be thunderous to Xiang''s family. For this family, it can basically be said to be a household name. Even if he is not as rich and powerful as the four major families in Hong Kong City, I''m afraid the incense family is even better in terms of the degree of fear in people''s hearts. After all, Xiangjia has always stood at the peak of the dark side of the port city. No wonder so arrogant. "Nice to meet you." The Qin and Han Dynasties showed a warm smile and took the initiative to reach out. But Xiang Yang turned a blind eye and didn''t give face. He looked at the Qin and Han Dynasties contemptuously, and then his eyes were attracted by Gao Wen and Wu Zhixi behind him. "Gee, isn''t this Miss Gao Wen? I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m your loyal fan." The corners of his mouth rose, his eyes were direct and naked, like looking at a prey, and his face was full of evil. The ignored Qin and Han Dynasties did not change their face and took back their hands as if nothing had happened. The dandies all had this virtue, which is not worth making a fuss. Gao Wen smiled politely. She knew that this guy was not a good kind and didn''t speak up, but the other party seemed very interested in her and came straight over. "Miss Gao, I have admired you for a long time. When you come to Hong Kong City, I have to do my best. Which hotel do you stay in?" Anyone can hear that this guy is upset and kind. Gao Wen''s smile became a little stiff. Standing there, she didn''t know what to do. Wu Zhixi, who met this battle for the first time, was frightened by Xiangyang''s domineering momentum. Her eyes were in panic, moved slightly and hid behind Gao Wen. Boss Yang finally couldn''t help but sink his face and said something like emphasis and reminder. "Xiao Yang, Miss Gao and Mr. Qin are all my guests." "Uncle Yang, I know they are your guests. Uncle Yang is so busy. Can I help Uncle Yang entertain?" Xiang Yang didn''t think so. He stared greedily and eagerly at Gao Wen''s beautiful face. Maybe he was tyrannical in the port city. This guy couldn''t help but feel ready to move. He suddenly stretched out his hand to pinch Gao Wen''s face. In a way, Xiangjia, boss Yang and even D.G are peers, and even dominate the entertainment circle of Hong Kong City at a certain time. Even now, their influence can not be underestimated. In the eyes of the prince, the star may be no different from the lady in the club. Xiangyang, you have a good name, but how can you do some dirty and obscene things. Gao Wen didn''t expect the other party to be so rampant. As a popular flower, she didn''t meet an evil animal for the first time, but at least those people would pretend to be elegant before. After a short period of panic, she quickly reacted, stepped back, and the formulaic smile completely disappeared. She said angrily, "what are you doing?" "Tut, you have a good temper." Xiangyang didn''t think so. He was still rebellious. He looked at Gao Wen''s face as if there was no one else. He smiled and said, "I like this kind of character and strong." With that, he stretched out his hand again to pull Gao Wen''s wrist. His behavior was crazy. It was like taking boss Yang and Qin and Han standing next to him as air. Gao Wen, who dodged a little slowly, grabbed her right wrist, mixed shame and anger, and threw away her left hand. She didn''t have time to think more. Her instinct of self-defense made her subconsciously slap in the face. "Pa!" The sound is loud. The whole audience was surprised. The air seemed to solidify in this moment. Xiangyang is also stupid. In his position, did he ever think that someone would dare to fight him? Not to mention just a humble actor. There are so many female stars in Hong Kong City. No matter how famous they are, which one is not allowed to be taken by him? "Smelly watch, how dare you fucking hit me?!" Xiangyang, who nobody dared to provoke in the port city, was naturally angry. He was fierce and looked ferocious. He raised his arm to teach the actor a lesson. Surprised, boss Yang shouted, "stop!" But at this time, Xiangyang''s anger was attacking his heart. Where would he pay attention to him? A powerful and heavy slap in the face waved towards Gao Wen''s face without stagnation. "Sister Gao Wen, be careful!" At ordinary times, Wu Zhixi, who loves to stick to Gao Wen and regards her as her backer, instinctively pulled Gao Wen and let Gao Wen stagger to avoid a slap, but she herself was angry by Xiangyang. "I don''t know how to live or die. I told you to mind your own business!" The angry Xiangyang showed his cruel and violent side. The shadow stared at him. Without thinking, he lifted his foot and kicked Wu Zhixi''s stomach. The poor pure beauty was kicked down on the lawn and was very embarrassed. The stadium staff and boss Yang''s entourage all stood idly by. Xiangjia is young and old. They can''t afford it. Besides, it''s a fart for mainlanders to be beaten. Chapter 883 Although Xiang''s home in the port city calls for wind and rain, the Qin and Han Dynasties could not be indifferent to watching him beat his own people. What''s more? He is not unaware of the relationship between Gao Wen and Chen Liang. If Gao Wen makes any mistakes here, he can''t make a job with Chen Liang. At this time, it must be useless to play with your mouth. Xiangyang didn''t even give boss Yang face, so how could he pay attention to him? Therefore, the Qin and Han Dynasties were also quite decisive. People didn''t say much cruel words. After seeing Xiangyang kick down Wu Zhixi, he planned to start with Gao Wen, lifted the club in his hand and waved it out. "Hoo..." The wind sounded. The hard and fast Club hit Xiangyang''s back firmly and threw it on the ground. The Qin and Han Dynasties, which had been at the lowest level of society, were never kind-hearted people. Gao Wen escaped from the devil''s claw and didn''t have time to be stunned. She quickly helped Wu Zhixi up on the ground, "are you okay?" Wu Zhixi shook his head and looked at Xiangyang, who screamed and fell to the ground. The flower looked pale. finished. It''s big. Although she has just entered the entertainment industry for a short time, she inevitably hears some rumors about Xiang''s family. Xiang''s prince was beaten. Can they get out of the port city safely? "Grass! You fucking want to die!" After the big shock, there was a great silence, and then a great chaos. Xiangyang''s gang of friends stared at the Qin and Han Dynasties and rubbed their hands to avenge Xiangyang. The Qin and Han Dynasties, who had not shown the mountain and dew just now, looked calm and knew that we were outnumbered, and there were two women who needed to be taken care of. They went forward and put a club against Xiangyang''s head, raised their feet and stepped on his chest, making him unable to move, and looked around the people silently and domineering. "Whoever dares to move, I''ll kill him first." When one man is in charge, ten thousand men cannot open. Shocked by his sudden outburst, a group of attendants really stopped in place and didn''t dare to act rashly. "If you have seed, you will kill me!" Xiang Yang, who was born in a Jianghu aristocratic family, was indeed quite ruthless. He endured severe pain and clamor and struggled at the feet of the Qin and Han Dynasties. His eyes were angry and full of killing opportunities. "What the fuck are you doing? Give it to me! Kill him!" There was no turning back when he opened the bow. So far, he had to get away safely. The Qin and Han Dynasties were no longer scruples. Seeing that the followers were ready to move again under the encouragement of Xiangyang, they simply didn''t do it and suddenly waved to the Yangji gang. "Poof!" Several teeth with blood spurted out of Xiangyang''s mouth with blood. The severe pain almost made Xiangyang faint. "If you go further, you won''t smoke his mouth." Qin and Han Dynasty used a club to hold Xiangyang''s temple, and his fierce style completely shocked the whole audience. Xiangyang''s attendants looked at me and me. They looked stiff, hesitated and hesitated. "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Say something well and say something well." Boss Yang finally found the lost soul, anxiously squeezed it in front of the Qin and Han Dynasties, looked at Xiangyang under his feet, his face was blue and blue, his mouth was bloody, and his face couldn''t help twitching. Although he didn''t do it, Xiang Yang was beaten like this by the people around him. He can''t shirk the responsibility. But these are later words. The top priority is to control the situation first and not continue to expand! "Mr. Qin, it''s all a misunderstanding. You let Xiangyang go first..." "Let my people leave first. After they leave safely, I will naturally let him go." At this time, the Qin and Han Dynasties couldn''t care about maintaining politeness. He didn''t completely know what style and means to the family. He just listened to some, but it was enough. For this reason, other things can be put behind your head. Ensuring Gao Wen''s safety is the most important thing. "Want to go? Have your mother''s dream!" Xiangyang, whose teeth were pulled out, still didn''t know how to bear it. He yelled vaguely. The Qin and Han Dynasties were not soft hearted. He lifted his foot on his chest and stepped on his face. There''s no fucking room left. The sun was howling and the nose was bleeding. "Come on, come on, get out of the way and let them go!" Boss Yang shouted at Xiangyang''s attendants and friends. These people had no choice but to retreat slowly. "You go out of the stadium and go straight back to the mainland." Qin and Han Dynasty said calmly. Hong Kong City, Xiangjia''s site, the police may not be safe. It''s the best policy to leave as soon as possible. "Mr. Qin..." Gao Wen hesitated and didn''t want to leave the Qin and Han Dynasties alone. "Miss Gao, you go first. I''ll be fine." Qin and Han Dynasty showed her a calm smile. Gao Wen looked at him, nodded slowly, and pulled Wu Zhixi, who was in a daze. Witnessed by a large group of people, he left the court step by step. Five Minutes. ten minutes. Half an hour. Time goes by slowly bit by bit. Qin Han was still standing on the court and stepping on Xiangyang at his feet. He knew that he had only Xiangyang as a chip at present. He could not release people before Gao Wen left the port city. While waiting for the news of Gao Wen''s customs clearance, he was also thinking about how to get away. After thinking for so long, he didn''t figure out a way to save himself. It''s dead. Qin Han slowly breathed out his breath. He was calm. Even if he didn''t change his face in this situation, the followers didn''t have such good patience. Secretly touched his back and looked at each other. Several animals rushed towards the Qin and Han Dynasties like wolves, grabbed his arm for the first time, and put an end to the possibility that he would continue to hurt Xiangyang. Even though the Qin and Han dynasties had good skills and were brave enough, their fists could not defeat their four legs. How many nails could a steel plate make? After turning over a few people, the Qin and Han Dynasties were thrown to the ground, and more than a dozen people punched and kicked him ferociously. "Shit! Make you crazy! Keep crazy!" Helpless, he could not stand up under the siege, gradually lost consciousness and was unconscious. "Brother Xiang, are you okay?" An animal carefully helped Xiangyang up. Xiang Dashao, who calls the wind and rain in the port city, now has a bloody face, a bruised nose and a swollen face. He looks very miserable and can''t bear to look straight at him. "Tell me, what''s the name of this bastard? Where''s the man? I''ll destroy his whole family!" Xiangyang stares at boss Yang with heavy breathing and red eyes. He wants to eat people. He can''t speak clearly, but he still gnashes his teeth again and again to destroy the whole family. "His name is Qin Han. I don''t know who he is. I only know that he has a deep relationship with the boss of D.G entertainment." Boss Yang''s face is also ugly. For this reason, he is the most depressed and innocent middleman. Play a good ball, but I don''t know when I encounter such a thing. He didn''t think the conflict was over. Xiang Yang was beaten like this, so he was doomed not to be good. Moreover, the Qin and Han Dynasties were not ordinary people. Sorry for the inconvenience. The depressed boss Yang sighed secretly. Seeing that Xiangyang was seriously injured, he could hardly walk. He had to order his subordinates first. "Call an ambulance." Chapter 884 Time is pushed back to the day before when the stadium conflict broke out. The Qin and Han Dynasties held Xiangyang in exchange for Gao Wen and Wu Zhixi to leave safely. "Sister Gao Wen, what should we do now? Will they be bad for Mr. Qin?" Out of the stadium, Wu Zhixi is still terrified. The scene just now is too thrilling for her who has just entered the entertainment industry. "Why don''t we call the police?" She stared at Gao Wen with eyes. She was kind enough to repay her kindness. She didn''t forget that the Qin and Han Dynasties who saved them were still in danger. "It''s no use calling the police." Gao Wen shook her head and quickly thought about Countermeasures in her mind. She looked calm. Having been in the entertainment industry for so long, she has won today''s reputation and achievement. She is no longer an innocent and ignorant girl. In fact, this society is very complex. Not all problems can be solved with the help of people''s public servants. What''s more, Xiangjia almost covered the sky with only one hand in Hong Kong City. If the police could work, the prince Xiangjia would not be so arrogant just now. "What now? Will Mr. Qin be in danger?" Wu Zhixi''s pretty face was terrified, and she had no master. Gao Wen was silent. In order to save them, the Qin and Han Dynasties openly beat Xiangyang, so that they were trapped in a tight encirclement. If no one rescued them, the end would be quite miserable. After all, Xiang Jia is not a dirty little gangster, but a serious black and evil force. The police investigation must be useless, and she doesn''t know anyone with weight in Hong Kong City. After thinking about it, there is only one name in Gao Wen''s mind. Although I don''t know if it works, she has no other way at this time. Kyoto. Chen Liang, who is with Gu Yan''s brother and sister, received a call from Gangcheng. Silently listening to Gao Wen at the other end explain the whole story, he was very calm. "I see. You don''t have to worry. Take care of your safety. I''ll deal with it." Nie le and Gu Yan looked at each other with some curiosity. After Chen Liang hung up, Nie Le asked, "what''s the matter?" "A friend of mine had a little conflict with Xiangyang in Gangcheng and was detained by Xiangjia." Chen Liang''s simple way is not hidden. This matter may be a disaster for ordinary people, which means that it is difficult to protect their life, but Chen Liang is not very worried. He couldn''t have rushed to the port city so soon, and he didn''t know the big people in the port city who could talk to their families, but was it the king''s land in the world. With his current relationship with the senior management, as long as he speaks, the senior management should not mind selling personal feelings. After all, it''s just a one sentence thing. No matter how arrogant you are at home, how dare you challenge the country? Unless you really want to die. "Xiangyang? Xiangqiang''s son?" Chen Liang glanced at Nie le and nodded slightly. Nie Le frowned. "I''ve heard of this boy. He is arrogant and domineering, bullies others, and does all kinds of evil. Xiang Qiang is more or less a person, but his son is too useless. If Xiang home is really handed over to him, he is destined to decline rapidly." "Xiangjia is a gang of ruthless people. If your friend offends them, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous." Gu Yan reminds Chen Liang. "It''s all right. Tell me your friend''s name and I''ll deal with it." Nie Le volunteered and looked relaxed. Chen Liang glanced at him and did not doubt the other party''s ability. Xiang''s family may cover the sky with one hand in the port city, but it''s really not fart compared with the Nie family standing in the capital city. Since Nie Le is willing to help, it is naturally much easier than him to find a high-level. Chen Liang quickly said the name of the Qin and Han Dynasties. Nie Le immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call, gave orders, didn''t get angry, and planned strategies thousands of miles away. This is the model of Kyoto. ¡­¡­ Port city. Yi''an Huixiang hall. The sudden death of more than a dozen corpses gradually cooled, but the atmosphere inside and outside the incense hall gradually rose. Yi''an society, the premier community in Hong Kong City, is powerful. Now it is blocked and its members are killed openly. This tone must be unbearable. Inside and outside the incense hall are already crowded with people from the Yi''an society. Everyone is armed and has a knife and axe. Just wait for Xiang Qiang to give an order, and a fire will break out soon. "Boss Xiang, you can''t wander in the Jianghu without a word of reason. It''s unreasonable for you to catch my friend indiscriminately." LV Botao, who had been interviewed by several chief executives, turned a blind eye to the young brothers of the Yi''an society on the inner and outer floors. He had a strong aura and stubbornly restrained these vicious, cruel and lawless maniacs. "Boss Yang, tell me the details of the matter." LV Botao''s approach is very independent. People are polite before soldiers, but he is different. He kills first and then makes sense. In the process of going north, he met Nie Shao because of fate. This time, he received a phone call from Nie Shao and immediately promised to come down. Although Xiang''s family is not easy to provoke, he is not afraid, not to mention the Nie''s family behind him this time. Can you beat the gun with more knives? Knowing that people fell into the hands of the Yi''an society, they must have been tortured a lot, so LV Botao didn''t say a word. He killed several horses of the Yi''an society first. In this way, he had an explanation to Nie Shao. In the eyes of ordinary people, boss Yang was trembling and frightened. The thick smell of blood in the air and the tense atmosphere of tension made his face turn white. "Boss Yang?" LV Botao frowned slightly and startled boss Yang. At this time, he couldn''t care about his relationship with Xiang''s family and told the story of yesterday''s incident in detail. "To the boss, you also heard that it was your baby son who caused trouble first and tried to insult the artists of other people''s company. My friend did it now. In the final analysis, it was your son who was wrong first." LV Botao almost said that your son was to blame. Xiang Qiang''s face is uncertain. "To the boss, can you let people go?" "Fuck, you fucking say let people go. Which onion are you?" Silly Cong doesn''t like LV Botao''s arrogance. He dares to be so arrogant when he kills in his own territory. He can''t help jumping out. LV Botao gave him a faint look and said, "kill him." "Bang!" No one thought he was really so domineering. Before he reacted, he heard a dull gunshot. Just now, silly Cong was shot in the same eyebrow and fell straight to the ground. Looking at the slowly overflowing pool of blood on the ground, everyone''s heart twitched. This is one of the 15 leaders of the Yi''an society. He died like this? Xiang Qiang''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive. He doesn''t know that the fat man has a tough background, but today''s LV Botao is still a little too overbearing. Would he really be pinched by mud in Yi''an? "Save people." LV Botao doesn''t care what Xiang Qiang is thinking. He has the backing of the Nie family. How can he care about these black and evil elements? Killing one or two doesn''t matter. He has the right to eliminate harm for the people. Two burly men in windbreaker came forward and walked to the Qin and Han Dynasties hanging on the porch. All the members of the Yi''an society inside and outside the incense hall watched, but no one dared to stop. Chapter 885 The incense Hall of Yi''an Hui is filled with blood. LV Botao left and took away the Qin and Han Dynasties in front of Xiang Qiang, a group of senior members of the Yi''an Association and thousands of younger brothers. Of course, more than a dozen and silly Cong''s bodies were left. Boss Yang, who acted as a "Stain Witness", was also left, but no one paid attention to the big man at the scene. At this time, the Hong Kong tycoon who has been proud of the scenery all his life has no ignored anger. The scene at the scene has frightened him. He just stood dejected, shaking like chaff, and his spirit is close to collapse. Outside the incense Hall of Yi''an Hui, the place with more than a dozen corpses was like a hell to him who had been living in dignity for many years. In fact, the people of the Yi''an society headed by Xiang Qiang were no better. They didn''t react until LV Botao took people away smartly. The sudden death of so many people, especially the tragic death of silly Cong, stimulated the people present. crazy. Absolutely crazy. Their Yi''an society is the black and evil forces. How could they be killed? Even if they clean up their enemies, they won''t be so blatant. The most common way is to send their younger brother to assassinate. How can they ever make such a big fuss. Really regard human life as grass mustard. That bald fat man, where on earth did he get this confidence? Is he really so unscrupulous? After receiving a call from the eldest brother, a group of ancient confused children who took the lead in coming to support rushed into the scene. When they waved knives and sticks, they rushed into the scene and saw the shocking bloody scene, they were stunned, stunned and at a loss. What happened? "Mr. Xiang, what shall we do now?" Someone whispered to Xiang Qiang. "What can we do? Pay off debts and kill people for their lives!" Take a deep breath to Qiang and look at the direction LV Botao leaves. His face is as gloomy as water. The other party made a big fuss about his Yi''an Huixiang hall, which not only took away the murderer who hurt his son, but also killed more than a dozen people, including silly Cong. If this revenge is not repaid, the prestige he has established for so many years will be destroyed! Xiang Qiang could not help gnashing his teeth at the thought of the other party''s swaggering away just now. Careful. Now there are his people inside and outside Xiangtang. Even if the other party carries dozens of guns, if he chooses to knock hard just now, he will be able to keep those people forever. "To the boss, call the police?" Another man came up and asked cautiously. The reason why I ask this is because the Taoist priest usually adopts his own methods to solve the contradiction between gratitude and resentment, and will not let the police intervene. "Newspaper, of course. I want them to become the public enemies of black and white in Hong Kong and city, and everyone yells at them." Xiang Senran said that to get around in the Jianghu, you not only need to be fierce, but also have a flexible mind. It''s very important to deal with very important events. In peacetime, you must solve them yourself, but at this time, you should be good at using all available resources. What about the bald fat man with a tough background? As long as we poke this scene out, even Luo Jinxian can''t hold it. Now it''s no better than before. This era is an era of legal system! At that time, in the face of police pursuit and Jianghu pursuit, the dead fat man will definitely become a lost dog! At the command of Longtou Xiang Qiang, the younger brothers of the Yi''an society called the police one after another, and countless telephones bombed the police station one after another, paralyzing the police calls for a long time. Yi''an will deliberately make a big noise in order not to give people with intentions the opportunity to turn big things into small ones. It sounds funny and incredible that Jianghu elements call the police, but the police can''t ignore it. More than a dozen people''s lives were involved. It was no small matter. The serious case team quickly dispatched to the scene of the crime. There were too many younger brothers of the Yi''an society. The streets outside the incense hall were blocked. When the serious crime team arrived, the car couldn''t get in at all, and dozens of police officers had to walk through the crowd. The old perplexers who carried the guys saw the serious crime team agents with work permits pinned to their chest. Not only did they not panic when mice saw cats, but they also arrogantly shouted and scolded, and even spit at the feet of these agents. "What are you doing?! do you want to rebel?!" A young and vigorous agent couldn''t bear it. He shouted and scolded, which aroused a lot of boos, and the dark crowd became restless and frightening. "We''re here to deal with the case. Don''t get the same idea as these old perplexers!" The senior inspector Jin Huarui, who led the team, calmed his subordinates, turned a blind eye to the provocations of the ancient perplexers and walked forward with a grim face. Yi''an will report that 14 people died in Xiangtang. This figure has brought him unprecedented pressure. How can he be in the mood to entangle with these gangsters. The next day, "Yi''an Huixiang hall was brutally washed by its enemies" became the headline of many local newspapers and periodicals in Hong Kong and the dissemination speed was amazing. What is the existence of Yi''an? How dare someone break so hard and break the ground on Tai Sui''s head? The whole territory was shaken. Compared with the past, there are more ancient confused people wandering in groups on the street. They are fierce and evil. They are looking for the traces of LV Botao and his entourage in the Qin and Han Dynasties. People are in panic and chickens fly and dogs jump. It is also rumored that Yi''an will throw hundreds of millions of hidden flowers to buy the life of LV pangzi. For a time, the long calm port city was bustling and surging. ¡­¡­ In the advanced ward of a hospital, sitting in the corridor, LV Botao crossed his legs and casually flipped through today''s newspaper. After turning over several copies, the headlines on the front page were the same, and he couldn''t help laughing. Look at this guy. It''s not like carrying a Jianghu hunting order? Xiang Qiang is indeed an owl, but after all, he is old and confused. He only knows to avenge and avenge his shame. He has never thought about why he is so strong and openly turn against him? Before the return of the Hong Kong City, LV Botao already understood that Jianghu is not a long-term plan, and domestication is the right way. That''s why he has been making unremitting efforts to establish a network with Kyoto. It''s not easy to wait for the opportunity this time. Naturally, he will make great efforts to perform well. Now the more fierce the noise outside, the harder Yi''an will chase him, and the greater the benefit to him. Suddenly. Footsteps came from the corridor. LV Botao squinted and saw a very young man. "Mr. Chen, this is LV Botao. Nice to meet you." He immediately got up, walked quickly, and stopped killing the arrogance of the four sides in the incense Hall of Yi''an Hui. He was humble and even respectful. Nie Shao''s special instructions, he dare not despise. "It''s hard for Mr. Lu. What about the Qin and Han Dynasties?" Chen Liang, who came from Kyoto, nodded at him and looked kind. If it weren''t for the fat man, I''m afraid the Qin and Han dynasties would have become a corpse and couldn''t get him. "Mr. Qin is inside. The doctor said that the situation has been stable and there is no big problem." Lu Botao, with exquisite mind, said quickly. Chen Liang nodded, shook hands with him, showed closeness, and then walked to the ward. Chapter 886 "Patter." The ward door is open. Lying on the hospital bed, the Qin and Han Dynasties were surprised to see someone coming. At the same time, they immediately wanted to support and sit up. "Why are you here?" "How can I not come? If you have any problems, how can I tell Uncle Qin?" Chen Liang approached the hospital bed. They are all old men. There is no need to make a sad and hypocritical scene. Looking at the pale and weak Qin and Han Dynasties, he just asked, "are you okay?" "I can''t die." The Qin and Han Dynasty grinned and was really tough. It was not like a person who had walked through the gate of hell. If LV Botao had gone so late at that time, he would probably stay in this feng shui treasure land that everyone yearned for in the last century forever. "Take good care of your injury. Don''t think about other things. I''ll deal with them." Qin Han gave a well, then asked with concern, "Miss Gao, where are they? Are they safe?" "Don''t worry, Yi''an will be chasing you everywhere now. I didn''t focus on them. Gao Wen asked me to say thank you on her behalf." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled weakly, "yes, it''s all because I''m bad and screwed up. It''s not like that. Yi''an will be entrenched in the port city for many years. It''s deep-rooted. Both black and white have a strong relationship. There''s no need to touch them." The Qin and Han Dynasties didn''t want Chen Liang to fight for him. After all, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. After all, this is not the mainland. Making trouble on someone else''s territory is obviously not a wise choice. "I heard that Yi''an society tortured you and gave you a ''massage'' with a group of bullet ants. Can you bear it?" Chen Liang asked with a smile and peeled the apple. "I don''t want to clean up the boy Xiangyang. It''s settled." Qin and Han also joked. Although he is not handsome and used to be just a punk, he still exudes an admirable masculinity at this time. Such a man is still very attractive. "It''s not that easy to settle down. Even if we like, the boss Xiang won''t give up." I''m afraid the Qin and Han Dynasties who knew this state could not eat anything, so Chen Liang took a cut apple and chewed it himself. He said quietly: "It''s impolite to come but not to go. Since the Yi''an society treats us so warmly, we can''t be impolite. Otherwise, people will say that we mainland people don''t pay attention to etiquette. I''ll send someone to send you back to the mainland. After you go back, take a long vacation and rest for a while." The Qin and Han Dynasties smiled bitterly. He was not afraid of Yi''an meeting, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so cruel to Xiangyang at that time. He just didn''t want to cause trouble to Chen Liang because of himself, but looking at Chen Liang''s appearance now, he made it clear that he had made up his mind and said nothing. "I''m incompetent." He poked the basket, but let Chen Liang, the boss, deal with the aftermath, which made the Qin and Han Dynasties feel a little ashamed. "You''ve done well enough. Don''t think about it. Don''t forget, we''re young. We grew up together. You haven''t got married yet. Those guys almost cut off the incense of the Qin family. I have to pay for you anyway." Chen Liang is heroic and dry. It''s like seeing his little friend bullied when he was a child and complaining that I want to avenge you. The Qin and Han Dynasties felt warm. Looking at Chen Liang by the bed, he had thousands of thoughts for a time. If you become riches and honour one day, don''t forget me. How many people can do this? In this age when people are not for themselves, how many people are willing to fight for an outsider and a powerful opponent? "Boom..." Suddenly. A huge roar came from overhead. It interrupted the thoughts of the Qin and Han Dynasties. He recognized the sound of a helicopter, as if it had stopped on the roof of the hospital building. Chen Liang threw the unfinished apples into the dustbin and whispered, "it''s time to go." The Qin and Han Dynasties were slightly stunned, and then realized that they should have come to pick themselves up to the mainland. "Be careful." The Qin and Han Dynasties did not ask to stay. Now he can''t move. Staying here can''t help. On the contrary, he is still a burden. Chen Liang nodded and smiled calmly, "don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, with a huge roar, the helicopter took off from the hospital building and took away the Qin and Han Dynasties. At the same time, the Yi''an society, which received the news, took revenge. Groups of gangsters rushed to the hospital with knives from all directions. The scene was no less than making a gangster movie. This is much more spectacular than the once popular guhunzi series. Standing alone on the edge of the roof, Chen Liang looked down at the dark crowd under the building. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked down like a God. When the members of the Yi''an Association rushed to the roof, Chen Liang disappeared and flew to the city center in the second helicopter. He didn''t waste time with these minions when he came to Hong Kong City. In the center of the city, in a private room of a high-end nightclub, the funeral Biao Dai hurried back to Qiang to entertain a group of people sent by Lord Haojiang Ju. Master Ju and Xiang Qiang had a good relationship. They worshipped the handle and learned that something would happen to Yi''an. Without saying a word, they sent someone to support them at the first time. These dozen people just came to the front station, and the brigade was behind them. At the Yi''an society, there was more than mourning Biao alone. Four of the five tigers and ten heroes were present. If it hadn''t been for the secret meeting between Qiang Zheng and the bosses of the other two societies in Hong Kong and city, most of them would have come to sit down and have a drink to express their gratitude. In such a large private room, lights flickered and smoke filled. A large group of Jianghu recklessly pushed cups and changed lamps. When talking about last night, they were filled with righteous indignation and shouted to fight and kill. "Don''t those bastards have guns? This time, the foal Lord brought a box of good guys to light up and scare them to death." The representative sent by foal made a lot of noise. "Gee, it''s so lively." A strange laugh burst out. The careless people who drank in the box were stunned. Then they looked at each other and found a man standing at the door. He looks handsome. Broken hair half blindfold. The most striking thing is that he holds a Japanese samurai sword in his arms. "Who are you?" Mourning Biao immediately got up and suddenly had an ominous feeling in his heart. "The man who took your life." The visitor was very simple, and his voice didn''t fall. With the sound of "miso", the snow-white sword lit up, and the exquisite samurai sword came out of its scabbard in an instant. It took the cold murderous spirit and took the dead tiger''s head. Mourning Biao''s heart suddenly throbbed. His survival instinct stimulated all his potential, roared and lifted the heavy coffee table and smashed it at each other. People who come here don''t dodge. They have a strong temperament and boldly enter the private room. "Click!" The flying tea table broke into more than ten pieces in the air. In the fragments of the tea table, mourning Biao saw a pair of narrow and cruel eyes. It was also mixed with a morbid excitement, which made him jumpy. Then he only felt a touch of cold passing through his throat, and his eyes widened instantly, full of panic and despair. There was a loud bang. With the long knife in the scabbard, the killer with broken hair and eyes was still expressionless, turned and walked out. Bang! The private room door is closed. Just now, more than a dozen people who had been coaxed into drinking and having fun were staggering and their heads rolled down. Chapter 887 In just one night, blood cases broke out in many places. After silly Cong. Several key members of the Yi''an society were brutally killed by unknown people, and their people were also implicated. In less than 24 hours, Xiangjia lost six capable generals. It is said that when Xiang Qiang got the news, he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of old blood. There is no doubt that LV Botao or the people behind LV Botao are retaliating. Because the storm caused by Prince Xiang''s family is getting worse and worse. LV pangzi was not caught, but on the contrary, many of his own people died. This situation made the reputation of the Yi''an society plummet again, and there were voices of discussion. The morale of the Yi''an society was low and people were terrified. I may not be afraid of death when I first came out to fight in the Jianghu, but when the rich and noble life has passed for a long time and everything that should be, people''s mentality has changed virtually. After hearing the news, several eldest brothers at the same level as silly Cong were worried that they would be targeted next, so they found excuses to leave the port city temporarily to avoid the limelight. The remaining loyal ones vowed to go through hardships with xianglongtou. They also began to mobilize troops, strictly guard against death and never act alone. They were followed by a large group of younger brothers and did not give the enemy a chance to start. Even so, the killings continued. When the police were in a mess, a backbone of the Yi''an society was sniped in the street. The sniper fired from the roof of the building thousands of kilometers away, with a very accurate shot. Another man was hanged in the living room of his villa. None of the more than 20 younger brothers in charge of protection inside and outside the villa survived. They were all killed and went to the yellow spring with their eldest brother. If it goes on like this, the arrogant Yi''an will mean that it may be killed to distraction, or even fall apart. As a leader, Xiang Qiang has great pressure on nature. He knows that he can''t wait to die, let the situation continue to deteriorate, and take countermeasures immediately. A pier used to be full of private yachts. Today there is only one yacht left. On the dock, nearly 100 strong men in black with guns were on alert. On the luxury yachts protected by them, there are also five steps, one post, ten steps and one sentry, with strict security. Xiang Qiang, who was in the center of the storm, stood on the highest deck with a gloomy face, accompanied by seven or eight Yi''an elders. Today, in order to control the situation, I invited many heavyweights to meet here in the name of Yi''an society to unite all forces that can be united. This move is unprecedented. It can be said that he has exhausted his lifelong contacts to see how much pressure he is facing at this time. "Mr. Xiang, it''s this point. No one has come yet. Is something wrong?" He was a gentle man. When he spoke, he held the glasses on the bridge of his nose. Not to mention the recklessness in the Jianghu, he looks ferocious and ferocious. At least he is not. On the contrary, he is gentle and like a scholar. "No hurry, wait." Xiang Qiang slowly smoked a cigar. On the surface, he looked confident, but he saw that the agreed time had passed, and there was no figure on the wharf, and his heart became more and more anxious. It was arranged to board the ship at 9:30 a.m. yesterday. It has been more than half an hour. It is normal for one or two people to be late and not punctual. Dozens of invited people are not punctual, which is too strange. There is only one possibility. For some reason, these people are not going to come. The reason why Xiang Qiang wants to wait again is that he doesn''t believe that such a thing will happen. All the people he invites have a head and a face. They always do what they promise. Unless they suddenly face great pressure and have to change their mind, who can force dozens of heavyweights to go back? At the thought of this, a man came to Qiang''s mind, LV pangzi, immediately narrowed his eyes, vomited smoke and shook his head slowly. LV Botao is really a cruel man. No one can figure out the background until now, but it''s too much to frighten so many big guys at one time. As time went by, before people came, the backbone of the Yi''an society waiting on the top deck of the yacht seemed restless. "Sir, I''ll call and ask what''s going on?" Standing here, Ma Ruizhe, a man with glasses whose temperament is somewhat out of place, is a serious top student at Stanford. He acts as a think tank around Xiang Qiang. With the development of the times, the construction of mass organizations must keep pace with the times. Not only fierce generals who dare to fight and kill, but also various types of talents need to be introduced. The expression was dignified and nodded to Qiang in silence. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He was also curious about what happened. Ma Ruizhe took out his mobile phone and just wanted to dial, a backbone pointed to the wharf and shouted excitedly, "Mr. Xiang, a car is coming." Xiang Qiang''s spirit was shaken up, he looked at it immediately, and then he couldn''t help frowning. Because the two black cars in front and behind are not like any big man''s car. The two cars stopped outside the warning area built by nearly 100 men in black, and there were seven or eight people, both men and women, in suits and very professional. Show your ID card to the middle-aged man. The man who saw the ID immediately reported the situation to the yacht with a walkie talkie. At this time, Xiang Qiang with good eyes recognized each other. Soup and. In the past ten years, once the rivers and lakes in the port city have caused great waves, the man with a deep official background has always come forward to mediate and reconcile. His appearance means that the leader has begun to intervene in this struggle. But Xiang Qiang felt that the soup and came to the wrong place. He and Yi''an will be the victims and the side forced to fight back. What are you looking for him for? "If you don''t want to cause more trouble and involve the whole Xiang family, you must do what I say next." Tang he boarded the yacht without any nonsense, but Xiang Qiang listened, but his face was as heavy as water, and his expression was difficult to see the extreme. "Mr. Tang, did you make this?" He questioned and felt that no one came and that the other party was interfering. "Mr. Xiang, don''t be dazzled by the temporary anger. Now things are not irreparable. It''s still time to look back. I''m here for your own good." Tang He was noncommittal, calm and sincere. "Mr. Tang, do you know how serious my loss is?" Hearing some clues, Xiang Qiang felt a little surprised. With LV pangzi''s status, he should not reach this level. It can only be said that there was another person who made Tang He so serious. It''s just that so many generals have been lost and so much face has been lost. Those who love face can''t be soft to the boss verbally. "Mr. Xiang, people can''t come back from death. Stopping losses in time is the practice of smart people, otherwise the consequences may only become more and more serious, and you can''t afford it." Tang He''s eyes are deep and meaningful. Looking at his serious appearance, calling the wind and rain to the boss standing on the sea, my heart was a little nervous for a time. Which immortal did he provoke this time? Chapter 888 There are people outside, and there are days outside. Xiang Datou, who has lived most of his life, understands the meaning of this sentence for the first time. Even though his righteousness and safety will cover the sky with one hand in the port city, it seems that he has really provoked fierce people who can''t be provoked this time. Until the end, Tang He didn''t tell him what the other party was sacred. He just reminded him to think twice and don''t take the efforts of generations to his family for the sake of temporary honor and disgrace. The port city was indeed ahead of the whole country with unlimited scenery, but now the situation has changed. The mainland has already caught up with it or even far surpassed it. Along with these big men who stand at the top of the port city, they are no longer unattainable. I still follow that old saying. Not a raptor, but a river. Just like the popular passage on the Internet. Sir, times have changed. ¡­¡­ In a civilian area not far from LV Botao''s residence in the port city, there is a football field, which is almost half the size of a standard football field. However, in the port city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, it is rare to have such a field, and it is still open for free. Even if it is not a rest day, there are an endless stream of people coming here to play football. China is a vast country with a population of more than one billion, but its performance in football has always been unsatisfactory. Not to mention rushing into the world cup, even Asia is difficult to break out. Sometimes even small countries on the verge of collapse can''t play. It doesn''t make people angry, but only makes people laugh. yes. laugh. Now, people are no longer disappointed with the defeat of the national football team. They are used to it. Even when they see the national football team lose, they will laugh and laugh. This is a seemingly free and easy but actually more sad state of mind. Sorrow is no greater than death. If the national football team were not too muddy to support the wall, where would people not want to cheer for their country? Chen Liang once wondered why the national football team can be so rubbish. At least more than a billion people can''t even pick out more than a dozen people who can play football. This may not be just his confusion. Most Chinese people may have this idea in their hearts. Chen Liang, sitting on the bench of the court, looked at the two sides of the court. You come and I fight. Until now, he didn''t think of an answer. "Nie Ge, do you think we can see the rise of the national football team in our lifetime?" Looking at the young people spraying garbage on the court, Chen Liang asked softly. Sitting next to him was Nie le. Nie didn''t hesitate at all. He sighed and simply replied a word. "Difficult." Chen Liang could not help turning his head and glancing at him. "The problem of the national football team is nothing else, but the mechanism. In fact, many people in the country can play football, but they can''t stand reuse. The water in it is very muddy and can only be solved with great courage. In the past, no one managed it. Now it''s because the country is in a period of vigorous development and has no energy to focus on such small things." No matter how many football audiences, in the final analysis, it is only a sport. It is really not worth mentioning at the national level. "By the way, is your friend okay?" Chen Liang shook his head. "I''ve suffered a little, but it''s no big deal." "That''s good." Nie Le nodded, "Xiang Jia has always regarded himself as the local emperor here. He should teach him a lesson for so long. Don''t forget his duty." This is the style of Kyoto. It seems that you don''t take it seriously when talking about the arrogant heroes in the port city. Chen Liang understands that in fact, the senior management may have been dissatisfied with Xiangjia. This time Nie Le came forward, not necessarily to help him. He may have been instructed to "knock" Xiangjia behind his back. From Nie Le''s words, you can also hear the clue. He just said "try a lesson", not to completely destroy Xiang''s home. I have to admit that through the efforts of several generations, Xiangjia and the Yi''an society have been closely linked with this land. It is not impossible to uproot it completely at one go, but the cost is too high. From beginning to end, Chen Liang didn''t think about Xiang Qiang, so he chose to attack his men. "Tiger father and dog son, the glory of Xiangjia may have reached the peak in this generation. Even if they do not interfere, they will gradually decline in the future." The wise man talked. Needless to say, Chen Liang nodded, "brother Nie, I understand what you mean." Governing a large country is like cooking small delicacies. We should not blindly pay attention to the fierce stewing with fire. We should adjust measures to local conditions and apply materials according to materials. They looked at each other and smiled. At this time, the football flew out of the field in the competition between the two waves of people and came straight to Chen Liang and Nie le. On a whim, Nie Le got up to run up for two steps, and then kicked the ball with a powerful volley. The football drew a full arc in the air and accidentally hit the goalkeeper in the face. It''s not light. Just listen to the sound of "bang", the football bounced up high, and the goalkeeper who was hit screamed. He covered his face in pain and squatted down slowly. At this time, the young people who played football immediately quit, looked at Chen Liang and Nie Le, and then surrounded him with horizontal eyebrows and vertical eyes. "Shit, did you do it on purpose?" The unintentional Nie le was very polite. After all, he was wrong. He didn''t mind these young people shouting and scolding. He apologized at the first time and even said he was sorry. He wanted to go over and see if he hurt anyone, but he was pushed back recklessly. Even so, the young man who ran rampant in the capital still didn''t get angry at all, and still looked sincere to compensate for his wrongdoing. Chen Liang was quite moved. There is indeed a difference between upstart and aristocratic families. Although he didn''t meet the prince Xiangjia, it can be imagined that the domineering Prince is too far from Nie le. This is what a rich family should have. "Fuck, I''m sorry, it''s over? The Hicks in the mainland dare to come to Laozi''s territory and don''t want to live?" For the flat head muscle man with bare upper body, he is particularly arrogant, and his words are full of an inexplicable sense of superiority. "Sorry, let''s go now." Nie Le doesn''t want to quarrel with a group of young people who are deeply poisoned by the old perplexity. "Go?" The flat head muscle man sneered, pointed at Nie le and said coolly, "if you hurt my brother, think about walking away. What''s your fucking dream?" This guy can''t drag. Nie le was still not angry and looked at him calmly: "what do you want?" The flat head muscular man''s face was suddenly ferocious and arrogant: "either leave 500000 medical expenses, or drink Lao Tzu''s urine, or you two can''t get out of the court." With the loud shouting of the flat head muscle man, the bad teenagers and the little girls with exposed clothes around the ball immediately swarmed in. At least a hundred people surrounded Chen Liang and Nie le. Chapter 889 The degree of economic development is not necessarily related to the quality of the population. In particular, Hong Kong City, which is an excessively free and open city, has been suffering from the impact of various foreign cultures. The number of bad teenagers who publicize their personality and advocate violence is increasing year by year. The wandering ancient confused children have become youth idols. A little girl with a colorful head and a nose nail smashed the can with half of the beer left in her hand at Nie le. Chen Liang frowned slightly and caught the flying can in time. Perhaps the port city used to be a paradise for everyone, but now it has no advantage over the inland, no matter in any way. Looking at the quality of these young people in Hong Kong and cities, the gap between the two places may be widening in the future. "You inland buns, locusts, garbage, poor and dirty, why do you always run to our port city? I will let you remember what happened today and never dare to come again." The muscular man with a flat head grins grimly and has no authority. On your own turf. So many brothers follow. And the big brother of the Yi''an society. The flat meat muscular man nicknamed sanguai certainly has crazy capital. In fact, just like the treasure island next door, these clowns who sit and watch the sky are still immersed in the glory of the last century and are not aware of the development of the times. "Man, I really didn''t mean it." Nie le was still calm. He not only didn''t let the other party converge, but also encouraged the other party''s arrogance. "Fuck, don''t fool around. Who the fuck is your brother? Do you know who our sanguai brother is? He''s the top five tigers of the Yi''an society! You don''t deserve to lift shoes for sanguai brother." The attendant of sanguai shouted abuse and worked hard in front of his big brother. Brother sanguai''s mouth curled an uninhibited arc, and his chin tilted higher. Nie Le smiled without anger. He was amused by the other party''s words and deeds. No one had spoken to him anywhere from small to large. Even if the dandies under the imperial city had eyes higher than the top, who was not polite when they saw him? The ignorant are fearless. "Laugh at your mother. Give money or drink urine. Choose quickly, or you''ll be ruined." "Which do you choose?" Nie Le turned to Chen Liang and smiled. "Let them pee." Chen Liang answered and looked around at these self righteous kids. He couldn''t help thinking about the negative news about Hong Kong City, and his eyes became colder. Mainland children urinating on the roadside can always make headlines in major newspapers and be denounced, while foreigners'' children do so, but Hong Kong and urban people have a collective inferiority complex and reflect: there are too few public toilets. If you eat in the subway, foreigners will get the kind and tolerant eyes of Hong Kong and the city, while mainlanders will be besieged, abused and even beaten. Similar situations occur from time to time. Pile by pile, one by one, this is strong and chilling. Worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries can even be said to be servile. Those disdainful and disgusting eyes from all sides are really difficult for people to regard them as compatriots. "You fucking want to die!" Hearing Chen Liang''s words, sanguai was stunned at first, and then became angry. He rolled up his sleeves and was about to start, but at this time, a convoy of cars that were too long to see came from a distance and attracted everyone''s attention. Bentley, Rolls Royce, extended Hummer, bulletproof Land Rover, Mercedes Benz and BMW are one after another, shocking and even spectacular. More than a dozen cars in front stopped outside the stadium, and the rest couldn''t squeeze any further. They had to stop close to the asphalt road leading to the stadium. Sanguai and his attendants, who grew up in a civilian area since childhood, have seen such battles. They are all stunned and look at each other. They temporarily forget to clean up Chen Liang and Nie le. Chen Liang and Nie Le stood quietly and calmly. The people on the bus got off one after another, mostly burly bodyguards in black and sunglasses. Some bodyguards stayed by the car and some protected their masters and poured into the stadium. When sanguai and a group of attendants saw the strong crowd approaching, they couldn''t take care of cleaning up Chen Liang and Nie le. They were distracted and hurried back. They were timid. They were so scared that their faces turned white and trembled. They thought the other party was coming for themselves. "Brother sanguai, what''s going on?" Some people were frightened and asked, and their tone was trembling. "How do I know? Dog day, tell me the truth. Did one of you go out in the name of Lao Tzu to cause trouble?" Sanguai is flustered and asks everyone. "No, absolutely not!" These people quickly denied that their heads shook like rattles. Dozens of people surrounded by hundreds of bodyguards are prominent figures in the port city, including "representatives" of the four families. Sanguai group also recognized who they were and became more and more frightened. Several gangsters subconsciously rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw was true. "I had a blind eye to Taishan and offended Mr. Chen. Today I came to ask Mr. Chen for a pardon." Yes, Xiang Qiang, the leader of the Yi''an society, was the leader. The godfather of Hong Kong city not only spoke amazing words, but also knelt in front of Chen Liang. As soon as he knelt down, the backbone of the Yi''an society also knelt down. The scene was vast and mighty, comparable to the scene of worshipping the emperor in the court drama. Other big men in Hong Kong and cities pleaded one after another. Tang He stood on the side and looked at it. He pleaded with Qiang. Dozens of big men begged for mercy. He planned and promoted it to calm things down as soon as possible. If it continues, it is not conducive to stability. Xiang Qiang, who has spent his life in the scenery, is kneeling on the ground at the moment. He has mixed feelings in his heart. It''s not a taste, but he doesn''t dare to show any resentment. Face and dignity are as light as a feather compared with Xiangjia''s century old foundation. The more mature the ears of wheat, the more they know how to bend down. He didn''t stand at the peak of Xiang Qiang from the beginning. He wandered in the Jianghu all his life and didn''t understand the truth of enduring humiliation and bearing heavy burdens. People who prefer to bend rather than bend in this industry will not live long. The group of three turns shrank in a corner of the court, their hearts stopped beating, and they were completely disoriented. They were so scared that they were all stupid. Xiang Qiang, the boss of Yi''an society and the underground emperor of Gangcheng, such a fierce man kneels down to the people surrounded by them just now? Sanguai was in a cold sweat and his legs were soft. He wanted to kneel down to Chen Liang. Nie Le didn''t speak and handed over the dominant power to Chen Liang. He is only suitable for dealing with this matter in the dark, not in the light. "Since Mr. Xiang is so sincere, that''s it." Chen Liang''s words made many people breathe a sigh of relief, but with this man, but people''s were nervous again. "Mr. Chen has something to say." "But I have something to trouble you, sir. These people want to drink urine. You have to satisfy them. Let them drink." Chen Liang gently pointed to sanguai and others. Three turns stopped breathing and almost peed. Chapter 890 It''s not surprising to insist on counseling. Anyone who can climb to the top in any industry has extraordinary ability. Xiang Qiang cannot fail to understand the truth of being able to bend and stretch. But the other party''s courage still exceeded Chen Liang''s expectations. Although it''s not difficult to bow your head, it''s not something ordinary people can do to put down their dignity and face and kneel down in public. Chen Liang''s evaluation of the hero who dominated the port city couldn''t help but be a little higher, so that he didn''t refuse the other party''s apology. With Nie Le''s light, Chen Liang experienced the addiction of a man of the hour. These big men from Hong Kong and city came in an endless stream to propose a toast. It was just that he didn''t finish a meal and a phone call made his face slightly changed. Nie Le saw something wrong and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to my family. I''m afraid I have to go back." My cousin cried on the phone that her sister-in-law Chen Hongyan had a car accident. Chen Liang, who knew about it, had to leave the table in advance and leave the port city by United Airlines. On his way back to the mainland, he learned the details. It turned out that his sister-in-law suddenly fainted when she went to an County to attend a wedding. 120 ambulance sent her back to Seoul, the provincial capital for treatment. As a result, there was an accident with a private car on the highway. The situation was not serious. What makes people angry is that the private car driver stopped the ambulance for a long time on the grounds that the child was frightened, It caused my sister-in-law to miss the best treatment time. Such a careless behavior made Nie Le feel quite angry. "Before getting on the plane, I had someone call the best hospital in Seoul. Their expert group should have left for the people''s Hospital by this time. My aunt will be fine." At this time, he had regarded Chen Liang as his brother-in-law to be. Naturally, he wanted to know more about Chen Liang''s family, so he chose to go with him for a background check. He has seen Chen Liang''s personal data for a long time, but the empty white paper and black paper are certainly not as real as what he saw with his own eyes. "Thanks." Although there are many relatives in his family, his sister-in-law Chen Hongyan plays the most important role in Chen Liang''s heart. He is not shy of half his mother. He is really anxious when he learns that something has happened to his sister-in-law. When fame and wealth are in the bag, family affection will become precious. The special plane flew directly from Hong Kong Island to Seoul, with pick-up and landing, and the whole journey lasted three hours. Worried about the situation of his sister-in-law, Chen Liang wanted to rush to the provincial people''s Hospital as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the airport expressway was temporarily closed due to foreign affairs reception and was not allowed to pass, but it would take at least half an hour to take other roads. And the key is that the closure of the airport expressway will inevitably lead to congestion on the other roads into the urban area. Chen Liang made a quick decision, rushed the card and took the airport expressway. The two off-road vehicles that came to pick up the plane just rushed the card openly and confused the traffic police. At the gate of the people''s Hospital, more than a dozen police vehicles successfully blocked the off-road vehicles. The leader fired a warning shot and ordered Chen Liang and others to get off. "Nie Shao, I''ll deal with it." The driver quickly pushed the door and got off the car, calmly facing the covetous public servants. Chen Liang doesn''t know him. He doesn''t know what background Nie Le is calling. However, as Nie Le, his friends are certainly not ordinary people. At least it''s not a problem to solve this trouble. I saw the driver get out of the car, go over and say something, and then make a phone call. The middle-aged man leading the team was more cautious. After a few words with the driver, his serious look eased, but he didn''t mean to release immediately. He seemed to be waiting for the order from the top. Chen Liang didn''t have the patience to wait. He pushed the door and got off immediately. "Sorry, my relatives are hospitalized for rescue, so I''m a little anxious. Can you accommodate me? I can go back with you later to cooperate with the investigation. Please." The middle-aged man looked at the young man and the guy behind him who had broken hair and half covered his eyes. He was feminine and uncomfortable. His eyes hesitated. "Boss?" A policeman whispered, implying whether to stop or not. At this time, the middle-aged police officer''s cell phone rang. Let go. Orders from above. The dedicated middle-aged police officer looked at several people who openly broke the order, remained silent for a while, then waved and stood aside. "Release." Chen Liang quickly walked to the hospital. The police car drove away. The crowd dispersed. Through the front desk nurse, Chen Liang quickly found her sister-in-law, Chen Hongyan, in the ward. When she walked in, there was no one else in the ward. Her sister-in-law was pale and lying on the hospital bed in a deep sleep. "Chen Liang?" After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open, and my uncle''s tentative voice sounded behind me. "Uncle." When Chen Liang looked back and saw his appearance, Zheng Jiecai, who thought he had entered the wrong ward, stepped up and said in surprise, "Why are you here? Those people outside are your friends?" Chen Liang nodded. "Shanshan called me. Don''t worry, uncle. I''ve found the best doctor in Seoul. My sister-in-law will be fine." Zheng Jie, who has worked as a teacher all his life, is very moved. At the same time, he is also a little embarrassed. He thinks his family is too troublesome, his nephew. "Chen Liang, thank you." Thanks from relatives are sometimes more hurtful than blame. Chen Liang was filled with mixed feelings and silently shook his head. Perhaps hearing the conversation between them, Chen Hongyan slowly opened her eyes and saw Chen Liang standing by the bed. "Chen Liang is here." Zheng Jie is busy holding his wife against the head of the bed. "You child, did Shanshan tell you? I told her not to say it. It''s just a small problem. You''re so busy now. Why bother to come back." In fact, it can be seen from Chen Hongyan''s eyes that Chen Liang rushed back immediately with concern. She was very happy about it, but she complained verbally. Elders are like this, insincere. "No matter how busy you are, your family is not important." Chen Liang''s words warmed the couple''s hearts and looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Not only stand out, but more importantly, the child''s mind has not changed. I thought of my neglect of my nephew for a period of time with the death of my eldest brother and sister-in-law. Chen Hongyan felt remorse and shame. "Aunt, how are you feeling now? What''s wrong?" Chen Liang asked with concern. At this time, he didn''t have any aura. He couldn''t see that this guy was a fierce man who could make the godfather of Hong Kong City kneel down and admit his mistake. "It''s all right. It''s just a small problem. I feel very good. You don''t have to worry." Chen Hongyan smiled weakly. "Sister-in-law, you can''t despise your health problems. I went to the best doctor in Seoul and asked them to give you a comprehensive examination tomorrow." Chen Hongyan would not refuse her nephew''s filial piety and nodded happily. Chapter 891 Chen Hongyan held Chen Liang''s hand, asked him about his life these days, and told him to take good care of himself. After eating the meal bought by her husband, she lay down and rest according to the doctor''s advice. After Chen Hongyan fell asleep, Chen Liangcai went out of the ward and found that Nie le was not in. He asked the sky and learned that the other party said he had something private to do and left the hospital. When leaving Kyoto, Chen Liangsi thought before and after, and decided to take Tian as a prisoner. After all, he has no way to go now, and he has good skills. He can be regarded as a good bodyguard with him. Facts have proved that this approach is correct. At least in Hong Kong City, Tianfa played a good role. He even killed nearly ten backbone members of the Yi''an society, which frightened the reckless courage of those Jianghu people. In the evening, Nie Le called. "It''s clear that the uncle of the guy who stopped the ambulance has a good relationship with the Du family. His uncle once worked as a Secretary for a figure of the Du family and now holds an important position in Seoul." "No wonder he is so arrogant that he doesn''t take human life seriously." Chen Liang''s eyes are cold. He is not a troublemaker, but he will never swallow anger if others provoke him. Not to mention the Du family. The lobby on the first floor of the inpatient department. Aunt Chen Liang couldn''t wait to enter the elevator with fruit. She bumped into Chen Liang who was about to leave the elevator. Chen Liang looked carefully and found that many relatives had come, carrying fruit, milk and nutrition. Although the relationship with these relatives is not close, they are also relatives after all. Chen Liang greeted them with a smile and greeted them one by one. "Is your sister-in-law all right?" My uncle Shen Jun asked Chen Liang that he used to be a physical worker. Although he has retired for several years, he still unconsciously put on the airs of leadership when talking and handling affairs, even in the face of his relatives. "No big deal." Chen Liang shook his head, low-key and modest. However, the seven aunts who are good at steering the wheel now dare not underestimate him. They had heard about Chen Liang''s development for a long time. They actually bought the closed compound of his family. They don''t know how much it cost, but it certainly won''t be a small amount. This is why they came to visit Chen Hongyan. You know, most of them are relatives of Chen Liang''s mother. I don''t know Chen Hongyan very well. Chen Liang, who was going to meet Nie le in a cafe near the hospital, could only bear to accompany these relatives upstairs and help carry things. "Xiao Liang, I haven''t seen you for years. You are becoming more and more handsome. Are you looking for a girlfriend?" It was Chen Liang''s great aunt who married to the provincial capital Seoul very early. From the gold and silver jewelry she was wearing at this time, we knew that she was doing well. There is no girlfriend, but there is one wife, and there are many confidants. Of course, this kind of truth can''t be said. It will scare these elders. Chen Liang shook his head and said that fate didn''t come. "Why don''t my aunt introduce you? My friend has a daughter who is a teacher in the provincial key. I''ve seen her. She''s a very good girl who knows books and is reasonable." In the past, the snobbish aunt would certainly not be so enthusiastic. She didn''t know that Chen Liang''s present was not what he used to be, so she tried to save the relationship. That old saying is true. The poor play ten steel hooks on the cross street, which can''t hook the bones and flesh of their relatives; The rich man wields his sword, gun and stick in the mountains and forests, and can''t break up the unjust guests and friends. "I''m working in Donghai now. It''s too far from Seoul. I''d better not delay others." Chen Liang politely refused and invited his relatives into the ward. Chen Hongyan is leaning against the bedside watching TV. She is a little confused when she sees a large group of people coming in. She knew these relatives of her sister-in-law''s family, but she didn''t know them very well. She never thought that the other party would come to visit her, but anyway, people came, and she couldn''t neglect it. She quickly lifted the quilt and wanted to go to the ground to greet them. "Oh, Hongyan, don''t move now. Lie down, lie down quickly." Chen Liang''s clever second aunt quickly walked to the bedside and dissuaded with both voice and emotion. It seems that she cares about Chen Hongyan''s body very much. Chen Liang remained calm. They didn''t care about the most difficult years at home. The past is unforgettable. After all, it''s a family. I can''t bear it. Let bygones be bygones. Chen Liang abandoned his thoughts and made tea and water for his elders. "Hongyan, is there nothing serious wrong?" "The expert group Chen Liang just found from 301 gave a simple look and said there should be no major problems. We have to do a comprehensive inspection tomorrow." Chen Hongyan stunned the relatives around the bed. 301 experts, they are all big winners. Most people can''t get the number at all. It is said that senior officials in the province are looking for them to see a doctor. An expert group came here to treat Chen Hongyan? This is not a simple thing that can be done with money. After all, doctors have always been a very high-ranking profession, not to mention this level. "It''s all right." Shen Jun, a self-sustaining little uncle, was also a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Chen Liang, who was modest and low-key next to him. Of course, he knew whose credit it was. It seems that he underestimated his nephew. "Xiao Liang, it''s your first time to Seoul since you went to college. If your sister-in-law hadn''t been ill this time, we wouldn''t have seen you." The little aunt smiled and said that she was really good at talking. She was different from her husband Shen Jun, who had been a soldier. She was smart and smooth. In a simple sentence, she put all the responsibility on Chen Liang. She didn''t mention her indifference to the Chen family in recent years. If Chen Liang had not developed, perhaps they would only be nominal relatives and would never come again, but fate is so wonderful. "Xiao Liang used to study, but now he is doing business. Let''s not make trouble for him." The great aunt answered and looked kindly at Chen Liang. "Xiao Liang, don''t listen to your little aunt. Men, of course, give priority to their career. We don''t need you to remember." take a look. You''re no worse than a diplomat. "You''re right. I''m shallow, Xiao Liang. You''re the most promising person in your family now. You should take more care of you in the future, Xiao Feng. You''re his brother and a family. You have to enjoy happiness and difficulties together." The little aunt followed the trend. "And our Bruce Lee, his unit, doesn''t matter. It''s really hard to climb up." The arrogant aunt was also unconventional and was glared at by her self-sustaining husband Shen Jun. "I know." Chen Liang nodded and pretended to be a snake. When he was poor, he was treated as a stranger. When he developed, he was a family. Real and ridiculous. Perhaps none of these people could have imagined that the poor boy who was once neglected has now become their core and flattering figure. But anyway, no matter what everyone thinks, at least on the surface, they are full of laughter. The atmosphere in the ward is extremely harmonious and happy. What a loving family. Chapter 892 With the development of economy, the country''s attention is more and more inclined to the central part. As a transportation hub, Seoul has become the most suitable support object. Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou, Shenzhen and Han have become louder and louder slogans. Seoul at night is more prosperous than it was only a few years ago. With this, various entertainment places have sprung up, including a bar called "k-meter". When it opened two years ago, it invited more than a dozen stars to help, which caused a sensation in Seoul. Now it is the hottest bar in Seoul, with the highest atmosphere and the most beautiful girls. At 9 p.m., it''s far from the official start of nightlife, but KMI is overcrowded and doesn''t book a position in advance. At this point, I can only squeeze around in the crowd with wine glasses. Next to the dance floor, around the square bar, more than 30 people sit around, or chat at the throat, or raise a glass across the distance. It seems to be a gathering of acquaintances. "Let''s talk about it first. It''s my treat today. A group of our old classmates haven''t had such a gathering for a long time since graduation. Moreover, it''s rare that Shao Wu can enjoy it." Chen Liangda brother Shen Long was slightly drunk and yelling. He had drunk half a kilo of Baijiu at dinner. It''s a good thing for most of you to have a treat, but free food is free food, but no one at the scene thinks highly of Shen long because of his generosity. In the eyes of these students, Shen Long is just a silly fork who likes to beat a swollen face and fill a fat man, just like the clown who likes to flatter and flatter in the film. What they really admire is Wu Shao and Jiang Biwu in Shen Long''s mouth. In fact, in primary school, Jiang Biwu was just like everyone else. He was ordinary and loved to cry. He often had two slugs on his lips, nicknamed slugs. However, they have a good uncle who is prosperous and makes a big family prosperous. The once slug has become the most important thing in Seoul. Had it not been for the women Jiang Biwu never forgets to attend today''s party, Jiang Biwu would not have been able to sit with their primary school classmates who can''t make it to the table and drink. "Wu Shao, let me toast you." Shen long stood up with a flattering smile and raised his glasses with both hands. Now is not the time to study. Students are resources. Jiang Biwu''s family background is so solid. If he can have a good relationship, he will definitely benefit from it. I can''t miss this opportunity to curry favor with you. The ugly Jiang Biwu casually raised his glass in response. Shen Long was very excited by his almost perfunctory behavior. He quickly drank it up. As a result, he drank it too quickly and choked. He coughed on the spot. The funny scene immediately amused several female students, including Zhao Lin, whom Jiang Biwu had pursued for many years. Zhao Lin, who has always been proud of her peers from primary school to university, is still so beautiful and sexy, although she is now over 30. Perhaps it is because she learned dance from childhood. Her temperament is soft and elegant. "Zhao Lin, our children can make soy sauce soon. When are you going to get married?" A woman asked Zhao Lin. Zhao Lin smiled faintly, "I haven''t met a man suitable for marriage yet." Another woman frowned and said, "you are the most beautiful teacher of Hanyin art college. The suitor is like the Qing across the river. You can''t meet the right one. Should you have too high vision?" "Zhao Lin, Wu Shao is also single at present. Isn''t this fate?" Shen long, who had known Jiang Biwu''s intention to Zhao Lin, quickly said that his purpose was nothing more than to win Jiang Biwu''s favor. Although Jiang Biwu was a great noble in the eyes of their old classmates, Zhao Lin didn''t seem to catch a cold with him. He shook his head and smiled faintly: "I don''t deserve Wu Shao." "Zhao Lin, what you said, I think you and Wu Shao are a match made in heaven." "Shen Long is right. Zhao Lin, we all think you and Wu Shao are a perfect match." Those present were not fools. How could Shen Long behave alone? They began to coax one after another. The whole was like a courtship scene. "Don''t embarrass Zhao Lin. it''s not sweet to twist things, but anyway, until the day you get married." The first half of the sentence is to these old students, but the second half of the sentence, Jiang Biwu looked at Zhao Lin, affectionate. How touching. Several female students timely made a look of envy. Zhao Lin''s face was also slightly different. She looked at Jiang Biwu and pursed her mouth. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t export it in the end. "Come on, let''s drink." Jiang Biwu didn''t push too hard. At this age, it''s women who should worry. He believes that the other party will not be able to carry it for long and will put it into his arms sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. In fact, in his capacity, there is no shortage of beautiful women around him, but he is unforgettable to Zhao Lin. maybe this is his feelings. Shen long, a little drunk, responded first, like a dog leg, and quickly raised his glass. The reason why he worked so hard to curry favor with Jiang Biwu was that he wanted to find a backer to stand out and let his parents nag him every day. He could make a look with his own skills. At dinner, his nagging mother called more than once and told him to take advantage of his cousin Chen Liang''s visit to Seoul and have more contact with him, which would be good in the future. Thinking of this, he aggravated his resentment, swallowed the wine and grabbed the glass. It''s just shit luck. It''s bullshit. "Wu Shao, take care of my younger brother more in the future. Since my aunt''s child became rich, I was nagged at home every day and lived in deep water every day." It is said that family ugliness is not publicized. Even if you are drunk at this time, you shouldn''t say such words to an outsider. It can be seen that he is narrow-minded and can''t see that the people around him are better than himself. In particular, he doesn''t want to be counterattacked by his cousin Chen Liang, who once nobody cares. At this time, Shen long, who was trying to curry favor with Jiang Biwu, was unaware that he was jealous that the LORD was coming slowly. At this time, a man approached the party before Chen Liang. Ignoring the existence of a group of men, he asked Zhao Lin for his mobile phone number. This is not uncommon in nightclubs. Zhao Lin, who was accosted, frowned. For so many years, as a great beauty, she didn''t meet her for the first time. Some abnormal people even threatened her after refusing. "Sorry, I don''t know you." Without thinking. Unlike the kind of chat-up man, he smiled and said, "once born, twice cooked, no one knows from the beginning." Zhao Lin was unmoved and said coldly, "sorry, I''m not interested in meeting you." "You, you sit elsewhere." The man who was rejected again didn''t flinch. Instead, he looked fiercely at the female classmate sitting next to Zhao Lin. he was so arrogant that he simply took Jiang Biwu and Shen long as the air. "My name is Jiang Biwu. Do you know me?" Jiang Biwu, who has been walking sideways in Seoul in recent years, is on the verge of outbreak, with a gloomy face, yelling and accosting men. Chapter 893 "Who the hell are you? Dare you ask me if I know you and want to die?" The chat up man was really arrogant. He was very aggressive and didn''t take Jiang Biwu seriously at all. "OK, then I''ll let you know and promise you won''t forget me all your life." Jiang Biwu, who was abused, looked gloomy. The woman he liked was accosted face to face by others, which made him uncomfortable. The reason why he didn''t attack immediately was that he didn''t want to lose his demeanor in front of Zhao Lin, but now the little bastard''s ignorance of life and death gave him a chance to speak up. I was really sleepy, so someone gave me a pillow. Isn''t this a great opportunity to get Zhao Lin''s favor? Jiang Biwu got up and threw the wine glass to the ground. With the sound of "bang Dang", with the explosion of the wine glass, dozens of people sitting around more than a dozen scattered platforms stood up and stared at the chat-up man. This scene confused these old students. "It''s awesome for Wu Shao to take so many bodyguards to the bar." Shen long, who was also shocked, didn''t forget to flatter and cut in every opportunity to flatter. "In fact, I''m very low-key and don''t want to be too ostentatious, but I can always meet an eye opener." Jiang Biwu sneered and stared. He was also startled to chat up the man. When so many people suddenly appeared around him, the man who approached him realized that he might have encountered hard stubble today, but in full view of the public, he couldn''t put down his face and softened his head and shouted, "how great people are? I''m not scared. I''m capable of killing me now! Otherwise, you''ll die when I shake people!" The huge noise attracted everyone''s attention in Jiang bar. Maybe he was infected by the atmosphere, maybe it was alcohol, or maybe it was the depression of this period of time. Shen Long suddenly jumped up, grabbed the wine bottle, and the unusually heroic man hit the man on the head. "Crazy your mother!" Anyway, Jiang Biwu was on top of something. He was afraid of a ball. The chat up man stumbled back two steps involuntarily, barely stood still, touched the cold blood on his forehead, clenched his teeth and glared at Shen long, "Fuck, you wait for me!" "Ah Yong, abandon him." Jiang Biwu rarely talks nonsense. With his order, a young man with long hair in the far corner flew up, stepped on tables like a dragonfly, and finally jumped, kicking the man to chat up, fast and elegant. Caught off guard, the man''s feet were kicked off the ground, and he was about to fly back and fall out. The young man with long hair who could fall to the ground made an electric hand, grabbed his hand and pulled it back, and then twisted it with force. "Click!" Accompanied by the startling sound, the man with broken wrists twisted his face, couldn''t help screaming, almost tearing his heart and lungs. The young man with long hair, who was crippled by his hand, had no expression on his face. He seemed to ignore the occurrence, turned his head and looked at Jiang Biwu silently. It seemed that he was indicating that he didn''t have to be cruel. "Take him to a nearby police station and say he harasses women and disrupts public order." Jiang Biwu said softly. Several tough bodyguards nodded yes, and then dragged out the nearly unconscious chat-up man like a dead dog. The onlookers were shocked. They looked in awe at Jiang Biwu as if nothing had happened. They said that this was Niubi. Shen Long''s old classmates, Zhao Lin is the most calm at this time. She thanked Jiang Biwu in the general direction. Looking back on Jiang Biwu''s love and reason for her over the years, she didn''t do anything special or say anything special. She was more elegant than most suitors, regardless of how other students rated him. At least she thought he was reliable. However, people who engage in art often pursue perfection and attach importance to feeling. She is no exception. Jiang Biwu lacks a temperament that attracts her. She can''t tell what temperament she has. In her early thirties, the family also urged the well deserved leftover women. No matter how young and beautiful her appearance is, it is more or less difficult for her to face this dilemma calmly. She didn''t know how long she could hold on. She really couldn''t. She went from Jiang Biwu. At least she had no worries and had a solid reliance. Most people''s marriages are not like this. I have to admit that Jiang Biwu knows a lot about women. Zhao Lin''s idea was almost in his expectation. ¡° "Seoul wushao deserves its reputation." There was a sudden burst of applause. A young man walked out of the crowd, clapped his hands and looked at Jiang Biwu, who shocked the four seats, with a deep smile. Jiang Biwu turned his head subconsciously and frowned slightly. Another silly fork? "Cousin?" Shen Long was surprised and wondered if he had admitted his mistake. After all, he and his cousin Chen Liang have not seen each other for several years, and now Chen Liang''s temperament has changed too much. Chen Liang nodded slightly to Shen long to greet him. At the same time, he confirmed to Shen long that he didn''t recognize the wrong person. Why is your cousin here? In Shen Long''s confusion, Chen Liang has gone to Jiang Biwu. "Stop." The young man with long hair stood in front of Jiang Biwu with cold and cold eyes. "Your boss and I have something to talk about. Please get out of the way." Chen Liang is very polite and quite polite. "No time." Jiang Biwu scoffed, thinking that this was another person who came to talk to him, and impatiently wanted to send him away. Chen Liang remained motionless. "Let you go, didn''t you hear?" The young man with long hair opened his mouth. After a few seconds, he saw that Chen Liang turned a deaf ear. He didn''t talk nonsense and shot again. At the same time, a figure rushed out from behind Chen Liang and entangled with the long haired youth. After a dazzling fight, the long haired youth who shocked the whole audience just now was kicked out, hit a column in the hall, and then fell to the ground unconscious. Tian twisted his shoulder and quietly retreated behind Chen Liang. "Can we talk now?" Chen Liang smiled gently. Jiang Biwu was frightened. He subconsciously took a step backward and said, "what do you want to do?" "Two days ago, you stopped a 120 ambulance on the highway, and the patient on it was almost killed by you." "None of your business?" "That patient is my sister-in-law." Chen Liang''s answer left Jiang Biwu speechless. "Chen Liang, Wu Shao is not something you can offend. Apologize to Wu Shao quickly!" Shen Long blocked Chen Liang. He had a sense of superiority and kinship since he was a child, which made him not afraid of Chen Liang. He scolded him from a commanding position: "don''t bother your relatives!" Chen Liang stopped and looked at his big cousin, who hadn''t seen him for several years. He was silent and said in a slow voice, "the sky is falling. I''ll support it alone." "Just you, what do you take? Don''t think you''ll forget yourself after making some money! There are some gaps that you can''t make up in your life!" Shen Longli is straight, strong and loud. At this time, Jiang Biwu was protected by dozens of bodyguards. Chapter 894 Jiang Biwu had someone, Chen Liang didn''t come alone, Nie Le also came, and his friends in Seoul. Nie Le''s friends, naturally, are not ordinary people. A large number of powerful men poured in from outside the bar, quite overbearing, and began to clear the scene directly. The consumption here is not low. A bottle of coke is better than dozens, not to mention the card seat. The minimum consumption package in Taiwan is no less than three or four thousand oceans. Therefore, most of the people who often come to k-meter to play are not ordinary people. Under the stimulation of sister and alcohol, it is naturally impossible to leave disheartened. Even though these strong men emphasize that tonight''s consumption can be reimbursed in full, a large part of the animals are still unmoved. Just do it. If you don''t go, I won''t go. the law does not punish numerous offenders. Even the authorities dare not commit public anger at will. Although I don''t know what the two sides are from, there are many people with great strength. They gather together in a bar. How much energy do they have to be afraid of chicken feathers? The remaining people not only laughed at the men and women who were persuaded to leave, but also abused the men in black who cleared the scene to show their vitality. "Shit!" Nie Le''s friend looked gloomy and stared at one of the most abusive. He wanted to make an example of others, but Nie Le stopped him. "Forget it, something happened to your family not long ago. Now it''s not suitable to make trouble again." The young man Nie Le talked to was named Meng Kang. He was once one of the best in Seoul. But not long ago, his elders had a little trouble, so he had to restrain himself. At the same time, Jiang Biwu, who was protected by the bodyguards, pretended to be calm and sneer. He seemed to laugh that these people worked so hard to clean up, but the dignified color in his eyes exposed his inner tension and uneasiness. They are all childe brothers in Seoul. He naturally recognized Meng Kang. Although the Meng family is losing power now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Once he is knocked up, he has no bottom in his heart. Shen long, caught between the two groups, was at a loss. He caught a glimpse of the bodyguard around Jiang Biwu waving to him. He hesitated and turned around. In doing so, Shen long did not regard Chen Liang as a relative at all, but as an opponent. Chen Liang didn''t care about it. The jumping up and down of an ordinary person won''t affect the outcome of the fight tonight, "Tell me about your cousin." Jiang Biwu glanced at Shen Long carelessly. Out of caution, he did not completely ignore Chen Liang''s existence. "His parents died and have been working in the East China Sea since graduation. I haven''t contacted him for a long time. I heard that he seems to be doing well in the East China Sea and making some money." At this time, Shen Long dare not deliberately belittle Chen Liang. He knows what to say. "That''s all?" "Well, when he was studying, he couldn''t afford the tuition. He borrowed it from my family several times, and finally he could graduate by loan. Otherwise, he didn''t know which construction site to work on!" Shen Long said bitterly that he and Chen Liang were not relatives, but enemies. As the saying goes, a distant relative is better than a close neighbor. What''s more, he and his cousin rarely walk around and have no feelings at all. If we hold Jiang Biwu tight and rely on the influence of the Jiang family, the leaders in the unit will certainly look at him with new eyes and have a bright future. This multiple-choice question is not difficult to do. Among the men and women attending the classmate party, several smart people realized that the situation was bad and slipped away. Driven by curiosity, most people gathered in a corner not far from Jiang Biwu and watched. Zhao Lin''s attention focused on Chen Liang. She heard that Shen long had just called the man''s cousin. She had known Jiang Biwu for so long. She had rarely or even never seen anyone who dared to challenge Jiang Biwu. Who is Shen Long''s cousin? A woman like her has already passed the superficial stage of judging people by their appearance. She looks at Chen Liang with curiosity. "Meng Shao. Is this your friend?" After confirming the details of Chen Liang, Jiang Biwu thought that this was just a role of pretending to be a tiger. He didn''t know how he got to know Meng Kang by chance. He felt that the LORD was on his thigh and pretended to be forced in front of him. To say the least, the two brothers are really similar. But even Meng Kang doesn''t care much now. The Meng family is not what it used to be. But he was not so snobbish. He took the initiative to speak. Jiang Biwu felt that what he had done was blameless, which gave Meng Kang enough face. "Jiang Biwu, you''ve made a big mess." Meng Kang said coldly. "Oh." Jiang Biwu smiled and said lazily, "Meng Shao, look at this. It''s good to say it''s your friend. The flood washed the Dragon King temple. It''s really a joke." He put on a gesture of shaking hands and making peace, raised his hand, "Meng Shao, take your friend over and sit down. Let''s sit down and talk." Meng Kang noticed the scorn and ridicule in his eyes, stood unmoved and said indifferently, "wait until your uncle comes." "My uncle?" Jiang Biwu was stunned. What is his uncle? You need his uncle for this little thing? "Meng Shao, are you kidding me? How can my uncle live..." Jiang Biwu''s words haven''t finished yet. A dignified deep voice sounded from the door of the bar. "Mr. Chen, my useless nephew did something wrong. I apologize to you on his behalf." Jiang Biwu turned his head in disbelief, Is his uncle really here? also. Mr.Chen? Who is this? Shen Long is also dazed. He is narrow-minded, but not stupid. Who else can there be at the scene surnamed Chen? Uncle Jiang Biwu has a high position and power. He actually calls Chen Liang so. What the hell is going on? Jiang Wentao, who hurried from home to the scene, endured his anger, nodded and smiled at Nie Le, but did not say hello, and then quickly looked at Chen Liang, "I hope Mr. Chen will raise his hand." Jiang Biwu was again stimulated by his uncle''s words and deeds. He was stunned for several seconds. Then he quickly came over, pointed to Chen Liang and asked Jiang Wentao, "uncle, he is..." "What did he say? He made an apology to Mr. Chen!" Jiang Wentao shouted in a deep voice, not pretending to pose, but really angry. His nephew often makes trouble, but it''s not good to provoke anyone. This time, he actually provoked people who have to curry favor with the top. Jiang Biwu is stupid. "If an apology is useful, what do you want the law to do?" Chen Liang said calmly, "Jiang Bu, my sister-in-law was almost killed by your nephew''s arrogant behavior. Can I make up for the pain and danger she endured after rescuing for more than three hours?" "What does Mr. Chen mean?" Asked Jiang Wentao, This move stunned others. These old classmates, including Shen long, are all stupid. From his uncle''s attitude towards Chen Liang, Jiang Biwu determined that Chen Liang was not as insignificant as Shen Long described, but he didn''t believe that Chen Liang dared to mess around, and he was paranoid that Chen Liang alerted his uncle and wanted to suppress him, and Chen Liang''s toughness at the moment completely overturned his ideas. Chapter 895 "He almost killed my sister-in-law. Shouldn''t it be too much for me to waste his hand?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Wentao''s face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Chen, although my nephew is wrong, isn''t your sister-in-law okay? Mr. Chen, you have to forgive others." "Forgive and forgive." Chen Liang silently read a sentence, and then silently looked up at the sky. The heavenly heart led the God meeting, quietly and quickly approached Jiang Biwu, kicked him down, then picked up a wine bottle, squatted down and hit Jiang Biwu on the wrist. "Click... Ah!" Jiang Biwu howled miserably. Jiang Wentao was shocked and angry. His face was blue. He pointed to Chen Liang and couldn''t speak. Some of his entourage glared at Chen Liang, and some hurriedly took out their mobile phones to dial. "Jiang Bu, maybe I''m saving him. Otherwise, with his nature, he may not only harm himself, but also affect your whole family." Jiang Wentao held his hands and said nothing. Chen Liang didn''t stay any longer. After seeing his lost cousin Shen long, he left the bar with Nie Le Meng Kang and a large group of people in awe. How fucking fierce is it to break his nephew''s wrist in front of a senior official? Tonight''s experience may become a memory that many people can''t forget all their lives. "Jiang Department..." One man looked carefully at Jiang Wentao. "What are you doing?" Jiang Wentao''s face was as gloomy as water. He gritted his teeth and said, "call an ambulance! And warn everyone to keep in mind what you see and hear today!" Three ambulances started in a hurry. Finally, they braked and stopped at the door of the bar. The medical staff scrambled to get off and rushed into the bar with a stretcher. A few minutes later, the three people were carried out, including Jiang Biwu, who screamed incessantly. "Jiang, do you want to catch that Chen first?" The Secretary whispered. "Catch? How? Don''t you see the Nie family next to you?" The Secretary dared not say a word at once. "Don''t act rashly first." Jiang Wentao then boarded the ambulance and accompanied his nephew Jiang Biwu. Seeing Jiang Wentao, the medical staff in the car were stunned, and then suddenly became nervous. Jiang Wentao didn''t care about others. Looking at his nephew''s miserable situation, he was burning with anxiety. Holding his nephew''s hand, he repeatedly said, "you must fight, hold on." "Is the injured yours?" "Nephew, please take care of him all the way." The medical staff in the car nodded hurriedly and were secretly frightened at the same time. How dare someone beat Chiang''s nephew like this? It''s too fierce. Jiang Wentao could see what they were thinking from the expression of the medical staff. Even though he had been struggling in the system for so many years, he couldn''t help getting out of control and clenching his fist and beating his seat. He has never been beaten in the face like this. How can he be embarrassed! Nie family. Chen Liang. Jiang Wentao clenched his teeth tightly and his eyes were filled with resentment. Three ambulances went away, and the people who had gathered outside the bar slowly dispersed. The men and women who attended the classmate party came out, looking nervous and palpitating one by one. Jiang Biwu, Wu Shao, his parents are rich and powerful, his uncle is powerful, and the top childe walking sideways in Seoul was unexpectedly interrupted. It''s really scary. "Shen long, the one who asked someone to interrupt Wu Shao''s hand just now is really your cousin?" Someone whispered to Shen long in a skeptical tone. Shen Long''s family background is well understood by all his old classmates. Why did he suddenly pop up such a cow breaking cousin? Let alone outsiders, even Shen long can''t accept such a reality. The scenes in the bar tonight have caused him much more excitement than others. How dare a poor boy whose parents died beat Jiang Biwu to death, and how did Jiang Biwu''s uncle swallow his anger and let them go without any means? Even though Shen Long racked his brains, he couldn''t understand what was going on. Shen Longsi wanted to go around. Limited by his horizons, he just thought it was the Meng family''s shelter for Chen Liang. Then he hated Chen Liang for destroying his plan to report Jiang Biwu''s thigh. He felt that Chen Liang was the bane of his life and career. Old gossip loving classmates surrounded Shen long. You and I asked some questions about Chen Liang. Shen Long waved impatiently and said he didn''t know. He sat in his car with a black face. That''s the end of the classmate party. In the next few days, old students who had experienced the k-meter beating incident called Shen long one after another. It was nothing more than gossip about Chen Liang''s identity. But whoever mentioned Chen Liang''s name, Shen long would hang up directly. Until the afternoon of the third day, Zhao Lin called and asked Shen long out for dinner. The mood of the goods improved instantly. At this time, he could not remember that this was the woman Jiang Biwu liked. Shen long put aside all his worries for the time being and took it for granted. Although he had a wife and children, he was restless in his heart. As soon as he had the opportunity, he shook wechat and went to Momo. He was cheated by the wine trust woman for thousands of yuan, but he failed to resist the invitation of women, especially beautiful women. He slipped away from his unit half an hour in advance and took care of it first. Then he went to the convenience store to buy a thin box of Okamoto condoms and stuffed them into the briefcase folder for emergencies. Beauty is also a person and needs. Moreover, Zhao Lin is in her thirties. She is as hungry as a wolf. She is very likely to choose food. Shen Longyue, who knew it was difficult to get into Zhao Lin''s eyes, became more and more excited. He called his wife on the way to the appointment and lied that he had to go home late to accompany the leader to dinner at night. Xuefu Road. Provence western restaurant. Zhao Lin, with exquisite makeup, showed her tall figure on time, with a black gauze sequined starlight skirt and red high heels, making her temperament less gentle and more sexy. This is really a well-known woman. Looking at Zhao Lin walking slowly, Shen Long''s heart beat faster and his blood was hot. He quickly stood up to meet her. "Zhao Lin, you''re here. Sit down." Zhao Lin nodded with a smile. "Have you been waiting long?" "No, no, I just arrived." Shen Long was flattered and stammered a little. You know, Zhao Lin had never been so kind to him before. Zhao Lin pushed the menu handed over by the waiter to Shen Long and said, "today is my treat. Don''t be polite to me if you want to eat or order anything." Shen Longxi said, "look what you said, how can you invite me?" "I must invite you, and you can invite me another day." Zhao Lin''s attitude is firm. Shen Long pretended to be helpless and nodded to open the menu. In fact, he was elated and favored by beautiful women. It was really cool and comfortable. It can be called a great thing in life. The things in Provence western restaurant are not cheap. Shen Long is very considerate of the goddess. He picks up the cheap ones, orders some, and hands the menu to Zhao Lin. Zhao Lin ordered the steak soup she liked to eat. When the waiter left, she stirred up the beating of Jiang Biwu with Shen Long and beat around the bush. The topic turned to Chen Liang. The floating Shen Long didn''t notice that the goddess deliberately set his words. He was unconventional and said everything, but he couldn''t help belittling Chen Liang. Chapter 896 In fact, men and women are the same. Even after meeting excellent members of the opposite sex, women will be more active than men. No matter how superior their own conditions are, age is still a big hurdle that women can never overcome. Moreover, Chen Liang''s performance in the bar that day left an unforgettable impression on Zhao Lin. Bullying ordinary people may be shameful and disgusting, but changing the object of bullying is different. And what is Jiang Biwu''s uncle? Why does a guy who looks only in his twenties act domineering in front of senior ministerial officials? For the first time, Shen long had the opportunity to be close and alone with the goddess. He did his best to speak freely and didn''t let the atmosphere be cold. When he found that he didn''t know what topic to look for, the time had passed almost two hours unconsciously. Through these two hours of side tapping, Zhao Lin has a basic understanding of the man. What is different from what she expected is that the other party is not a big and powerful family, but a grass-roots family. Although Shen long did not slander Chen Liang out of a subjective position, Zhao Lin is not stupid. After eliminating the false and preserving the true, she has become a legend of a poor boy''s counter attack. Compared with the lucky ones born in Rome, those who arrived in Rome by their own efforts are undoubtedly more admirable. "It seems late. Let''s go." The goal has been achieved. Zhao Lin doesn''t want to continue wasting time here. Poor Shen Long didn''t realize that he was just a tool man. I also felt that Yanfu was coming, and my excited heart trembled wildly. I thought that the next main play was going to be staged. On the way out of the restaurant, I was itchy and wanted to hug Zhao Lin''s waist many times, but I didn''t have the courage to miss several excellent opportunities. I secretly scolded myself for being a waste. At the same time, I vowed to have another chance and never be soft. But the ideal is very plump and the reality is very skinny. Just as he has been thinking about what good hotels are nearby, Zhao Lin suddenly turned her head, smiled and waved. "Drive safely on the road. See you next time." What? Shen Long was stunned. At this time, the door of a Buick seven seater commercial vehicle suddenly opened, and four strong men jumped down with a clear purpose and walked quickly towards Shen long. "What are you doing?" Shen long realized that it was bad and subconsciously retreated, but the other party didn''t give him a chance to escape, so he quickly put him down and controlled him. Next to Zhao Lin, the flower looks pale. Not far from the roadside, the rear window of a black Land Rover SUV slowly fell. The young man who enjoyed the back seat squinted at the panicked Zhao Lin, smiled and whispered, "this girl is good." The bald man sitting in the co pilot''s seat turned to look at the young man enjoying the back seat: "boss, if you like it, take that girl away?" "There are a lot of people on the road. It''s too ostentatious. What''s more, how can such a beautiful woman be rude? Check her first. As long as she''s in Seoul, she can''t run." "I see, boss." At the same time, Shen Long was forced into the Buick by three strong men, and the door slammed shut. In the surprise of passers-by, the car drove away. Unexpectedly, Zhao Lin, who had been stared at, was stunned for a while, then suddenly recovered and hurriedly dialed 110 to call the police. The young man who only enjoys the back seat of Land Rover saw that Zhao Lin was calling the police, smiled disapprovingly, didn''t mean to stop, and casually told the driver. "Drive." At the junction of urban and rural areas, on the roof of a 22 story uncompleted residential building, Shen long, with a bruised nose and face, collapsed on the ground. A burly man bent down and grabbed his hair, pulled him up and said in a grim voice, "fuck, isn''t that awesome? Dare to hit my brother with a wine bottle, don''t you want to live?" "I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m wrong. I''m willing to compensate, brothers. Please let me go." Shen long, who was still in spring an hour ago, was so frightened that tears came out. "Can you fucking afford it?" The five big and three thick men punched and kicked Shen long. The others sneered. "All right, don''t kill me." A voice sounded. The man who almost kicked the dinner out of Shen Long''s stomach stopped. He turned to look at the old man, nodded and bowed, respectfully shouted brother Cheng, and then said, "in fact, you don''t have to come forward in person for such a small thing." The young man who was called the city elder brother was not angry and said, "Xiao Mao, you are my brother. I can''t ignore such a big event." Xiao Mao was moved and said with a loud voice: "brother Cheng, I''ll work for you in my next life." "Good brother!" the young chengge patted Xiaomao on the shoulder, looked at the others and said loudly, "you are all my good brothers. No matter what level I mix in the future, we all share difficulties and blessings." The tough man on the 20th was in a mess and responded one after another? Their brother Cheng is a rising star on Seoul Road. He dares to fight and fight. Now he has a great reputation. They believe that over time, Seoul will definitely be their world. Outside the Third Ring Road of Seoul, there is a small street at the junction of urban and rural areas. Most of the street lights are broken and the light is dim. Few people and cars pass by. It''s quiet and scary. A Buick business car suddenly turned into this road, and the bright hernia headlights on the road were particularly dazzling. The back door of the speeding business car suddenly slid open. One person was pushed off like garbage and rolled to the roadside screaming. The business car accelerated away. The people who curled up on the side of the road moaned bitterly for a long time, and then struggled hard. They slowly got up. Their nose was blue and blue, their head was broken and bleeding, and their miserable appearance would be absolutely frightening if they were seen. This man is Shen long, who was forcibly kidnapped by several strong men at the gate of the cafe. He sits alone on the sidewalk and thinks about his experience. It is sad from his heart that a great old man actually sits in the street and sobs. I don''t blame him for his weakness. The expected beauty turned into a disaster. He was not only beaten, but also forced to write a $2 million IOU. If this kind of thing is put on anyone, I''m afraid it will collapse. Smash a wine bottle, two million. Ordinary people''s lives are not worth so much. For the sake of instant happiness, Shen Long''s intestines are going to Regret Qing. With his income, he may not be able to save two million yuan in his life. What will he give to the bastard who beat him in a month? Call the police. Shen Long doesn''t feel right again. Those people are not ordinary local ruffians, but fugitives on Seoul Road, one by one. In particular, the city elder brother, although he is not old, has a frightening evil spirit. Needless to say, he must have several lives in his hands. If you call the police and these people are arrested, will they retaliate if they get out of prison in the future? Shen Long didn''t dare to gamble. The only choice seemed to be to spend money to eliminate the disaster. Chapter 897 After sitting on the road for half an hour, Shen longcai barely calmed down, wiped away the tears and blood on his face, and slowly stood up with pain. So far, avoiding can''t solve the problem, so we can only choose to face it. of course. You can die a hundred. But he was not so fragile, or lacked the courage to commit suicide. Shen long looked left and right and wanted to stop the car. However, he was the only active creature in the whole street. His mobile phone was damaged when he was beaten and couldn''t be used anymore, so he had to walk alone. "Wait for me. I''ll kill you later!" Shen Long was powerless and said cruel words. This was not only aimed at the stone Gang, but also venting his dissatisfaction with Chen Liang and Zhao Lin. Shen Long stumbled for more than half an hour and walked on the main road before there was traffic. But no matter how he shouted and waved his hand, no one stopped. In the middle of the night, his face was full of blood, shaking and pestling on the side of the road, just like an alcoholic who had just fought. Who dares to come up with a normal person. "Asshole, all of them are fucking assholes. They bully me one by one. Fuck your ancestors for eight generations!" Helpless and angry Shen Long scolded with a cry. In the second half of the night, the air was filled with a trace of cold. Shen long, who was thin and tired, shivered. Finally, he collapsed and fell on the roadside. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying in the hospital bed of the first hospital of the city. His parents, his wife, and his son, who was already in kindergarten, saw the family sitting or standing around the bed, mixed feelings and burst into tears. "What are you crying about? The sky didn''t fall down." Shen Jun taunted and scolded his son. He looked like a big man used to seeing big storms. In fact, on the way to the hospital, he was flustered. He called more than a dozen times and asked those old friends and colleagues with some ability and background whether he knew the doctors in the municipal hospital, so that the doctors could help in time through the back door. "Bruce Lee, tell mom, what''s going on? How did you get hurt like this?" Shen Long''s mother looked at the wound on her son''s head and face and was very distressed. "It''s all right. I was just hit by a car. The calf must have drunk." Shen Long lied and tried to hide the truth. If the old man knew the cause and effect, he would probably faint if he didn''t die of anger. "Nonsense, I''m not old-fashioned. You''ve probably been beaten and lied! To be honest, what did you do last night?!" Shen Jun shouted. The old man was so powerful that Shen Long was really a little scared. He simply closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound. He put on a rogue posture that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water, which made his father very angry. "OK, OK, just your virtue, I will never care about you again." Shen Jun was angry, patted the table beside the bed, turned and walked out. "My son is hurt like this. You still have such a fire. Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough!" Aunt Chen Liang said angrily. "Who is to blame? If you hadn''t spoiled him since childhood, he would be today''s virtue?" Shen Jun slammed the door with a dark face and scared his five-year-old grandson to cry. "My son, I''m not used to it. Who is used to it?" Aunt Chen Liang muttered angrily. She looked at her son with gauze wrapped around her head and her grandson crying in her daughter-in-law''s arms and sighed. The seemingly miserable Shen Long didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He stayed in the hospital for three days. He was fine. The first thing he did when he went home was to rummage through his suitcases and cabinets to find his room. He lives in a house of more than 100 meters, which is worth more than 1.8 million yuan. He takes the house to a private loan company to make a mortgage loan. It''s no problem to borrow more than 1 million yuan. Moreover, he is a civil servant with all the staffing of vehicle management. He is subordinate to the traffic police department of the Municipal Bureau. Several major commercial banks in Seoul are making low interest consumer loans for civil servants or career groups, and it''s no problem to borrow another 500000 yuan, Then make peace with everyone. A million should settle things. As for how to repay this one million debt, Shen long, who was ill and rushed to hospital, didn''t think about it. He was just focused on solving the immediate crisis. "What are you doing?" Shen Long''s wife Zhou Yingxing sent her son to the kindergarten and was about to go to the unit. Now she didn''t bring a U disk for work. The important materials that needed to be submitted to the leaders for review this morning were stored in the U disk. She hurried home and happened to see her husband who asked for leave to recuperate at home turning the bedroom upside down. "Why are you back?" Shen Long asked with a guilty conscience. "I left the U disk at home and came back to get it. What are you looking for?" Zhou Yingxing stared at Shen Long for a moment and saw that there was a ghost in her husband''s heart. Shen Long said impatiently, "don''t worry about it. Take your things to work quickly. Now the atmosphere of organs and units is different from before. It''s no small matter to be late and leave early." Zhou Yingxing pulled down his face and frowned, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I won''t go. Tell me quickly, or I''ll call my parents and ask them to come and ask you." Shen LONGHUO, who was already agitated, didn''t fight anywhere. He manipulated the lamp on the head cabinet and tried to hit Zhou Yingxing. He couldn''t do it again. He gritted his teeth and threw the lamp to the ground. "I''ll call mom." Zhou Yingxing said and took out his mobile phone? "OK, I said!" Helpless Shen Long sat down beside the bed and lit a cigarette. While smoking, he avoided the important and talked about his tragic experience. "You''re crazy to write two million IOU?" Zhou Yingxing was surprised and anxious. "Finding someone to make peace and giving a million yuan can almost end the matter. In this situation, it''s more important to ensure that our family is safe than anything." Shen Long''s words are not comforting himself. "You got beaten and gave them two million yuan back. Is there a royal law? No, you can''t give it. You have to call the police." Zhou Yingxing ignored and dialed with his mobile phone. Shen Long grabbed Zhou Yingxing''s cell phone and shouted hysterically, "are you out of your mind? Do you know who they are? Murderous fugitives! I asked someone about it. The city elder brother is cruel and ruthless. Many elder brothers in the road are afraid of him. He was the number one suspect in last year''s murder case. Do you want our family to be killed?" "Why didn''t the police catch him?" Zhou Yingxing asked subconsciously. "Now it''s a legal society. If there''s no fart evidence, how can we catch people?!" Shen Long was still hysterical, but after he said so, Zhou Yingxing calmed down and walked back and forth in the bedroom biting his lips. "At present, there is no other way but to spend money first to avoid disaster." Shen Long said, twisting out his cigarette butts and preparing to continue looking for Fangben. "I kept the room book very secret. You can''t find it." Zhou Yingxing glanced at Shen long, his eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "why don''t you find Chen Liang? He has money and can get the expert group to see a doctor, which shows that he has good contacts in Seoul. Maybe he can help! In addition, we don''t need to mortgage the house. Isn''t he developed now? Millions should be a piece of cake for him." Shen Long was stunned, then immediately shook his head and refused. He would rather borrow money than beg Chen Liang. "When is it time to take care of face? Your vanity, face loving and careful nature will destroy this family sooner or later." Zhou Yingxing hates iron but not steel. He grabs the mobile phone from Shen long, runs out of the bedroom and makes a phone call. Chapter 898 After his wife''s persuasion and even threatening divorce on Friday, Shen long, who was really desperate, had to put down his pride and face and decided to go to his cousin Chen Liang for help. In order to show their sincerity, perhaps the husband and wife know that they don''t have that face, so in addition to the children still in kindergarten, all the Shen family went out. Originally, a large family was going to the hospital. As a result, they called to learn that Chen Liang is now in Canglong Island, a famous rich area in Jiangdong. This is a single family villa with hundreds of square meters. There is a garden in front and a swimming pool in the back. This is the temporary residence provided by Meng Kang to Chen Liang in Seoul. It is close to the hospital. Chen Liang did not refuse this kind intention. "Aunt, uncle." After receiving the servant''s notice, Chen Liang didn''t put on airs. He greeted the Shen family at the gate of the hospital and welcomed them into the villa. Servants make tea. The top West Lake Longjing. Of course, the Shen family with limited vision can''t taste the luxury of thousands of oceans or two, but the luxury of this villa is very intuitive. Shen Jun drank tea and tried to maintain nature, but his heart was full of feelings. The poor nephew who was once neglected is now booming, but his valued son is so embarrassed. This contrast is really mixed. "Xiao Liang, is this house yours?" The great aunt asked with a strong smile. Although she knew that her nephew was not what he used to be, she didn''t expect that he had real estate in the top rich areas of Seoul. As for Shen long, since he came in, he was on pins and needles, lowered his head and never dared to look at Chen Liang. "No, this house belongs to a friend of mine. It''s just for me." Chen Liang shook his head and explained. "Well." The great aunt smiled and didn''t show any difference because she learned that the house wasn''t Chen Liang''s. After all, she knows very well that she has a request from others this time, and Chen Liang can know such a powerful friend, which her family can''t compare. Although there is inevitably some jealousy, but more, it is happy. After all, the more capable Chen Liang is now, the more likely he is to help them solve their problems. "Aunt, is there something wrong?" When the Shen family was wondering how to speak, who knew that Chen Liang took the initiative to speak. Her aunt deliberately sighed and looked embarrassed and ashamed. She said sadly, "Xiao Liang, to be honest, your brother has caused trouble outside." Chen Liang looked at Shen Jun with his head down all the time. His face remained unchanged. He asked calmly, "what''s the specific situation?" Both the Shen family and their son can''t afford to lose face, and their daughter-in-law Zhou Yingxing has a good relationship with Chen Liang, so the people who ask for help can only fall on Aunt Chen Liang. "Xiao Liang, those people are really heinous. They not only beat your brother, but also blackmailed him for two million. Can we afford so much money?" Then Aunt Chen Liang squeezed out a few tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know whether she was really anxious or playing emotion cards. "I asked your brother what happened, but he didn''t say it. He must have done something bad before he was caught. Those people are a group of fugitives and dare to kill. If this matter is not solved, my family will never have peace in the future." Chen Liang listened quietly. "Don''t worry, aunt. Now it''s a legal society. They''re typical extortion. You can''t give this money." "But if they don''t, will they give up?" Uncle Shen Jun couldn''t help but answer, said, and stared at his drooping son Shen Jun. "It''s all this worthless thing. He''s making trouble outside. He''ll just suffer a loss, and it''ll hurt our family!" Chen liangmo didn''t say a word and didn''t fall into the well. It can be regarded as saving Shen long a face. "Well, things have happened. What''s the use of saying this now?" Aunt Chen Liang loves her son after all. After all, it''s the meat that fell off her body. It''s just at home. But now in front of Chen Liang, her son is not her brother anyway. How many tragedies are caused by pressure. She didn''t want to force her son to lose face, lose confidence in life and go to extremes on impulse. "Xiao Liang. My aunt knows that you are developing very well and know a lot of people, so she wants to ask you if you can talk to those people and let them stop embarrassing us." "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll solve it." Chen Liang''s cheerfulness exceeded the expectations of the Shen family, causing them to be stunned. "Xiao Liang, you..." Aunt Chen Liang''s eyes trembled and she was happy to get what she wanted. At the same time, a trace of uncontrollable shame poured into her heart. Her family has always ignored Chen Liang and never helped him. Today, she came to the door and made the worst plan for being rejected, but she didn''t know that the other party didn''t hesitate at all. "Evil is better than right. Such a person will die sooner or later." Chen Liang comforted and then asked, "aunt, what are the names of those people?" "Say, what''s their eldest brother''s name? Tell Xiao Liang!" The great aunt hurried to urge her son Shen Jun for fear that Chen Liang would repent. Since Chen Liang promised to come down, whether it was to pay or use other means, it was none of her family''s business anyway. At this time, Shen Juncai, who felt very ashamed, raised his head, looked at Chen Liang, clenched his teeth, and said in a muffled voice, "I only heard them shout brother Cheng, and I don''t know what their specific name is. It was because I hit one of their members'' brother that I provoked them." It seems that this guy still knows his priorities and explains the cause and effect briefly. Chen Liang nodded to show understanding. Such an arrogant and domineering figure must not be an unknown person. A name is enough. When the goal was achieved, the Shen family didn''t wait much, especially Shen Jun, who couldn''t wait to get up and go out. He walked very fast and almost fled, as if the villa was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Chen Liang sent them off in person. He was modest and polite, giving face to the two elders. On the way out of the villa, the atmosphere was rather dull. The whole family didn''t speak. They were in a complicated mood and thought about their own thoughts. "Chen Liang has promised. It seems that it should be all right." The exit of the villa area was faintly visible, and Aunt Chen Liang gently exhaled. "He said it could be solved if it could be solved? Who knows if he''s talking big!" Shen long, who had been holding for a long time, couldn''t help saying. "Shut up! You''re in trouble. People are willing to wipe your ass. it''s just that you don''t appreciate it. You''re still mocking people. How did I give birth to you!" Shen Jun''s face flushed with anger. This time, even Aunt Chen Liang didn''t speak for her baby son. She couldn''t help looking back in the direction she came. The magnificent villa area is lush with trees, quiet and peaceful. It''s really 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive a young man into being poor. Chapter 899 After the Shen family left, Chen Liang called Meng Kang. As a front-line student in Seoul, it must be right to ask him about black and white. Meng Kang did not disappoint him. Coincidentally speaking, the original "chengge", whose full name is Wangcheng, was once a junior high school classmate of Meng Kang. The two had a good relationship for a period of time, but they could see that the other party was gradually walking on the road. In order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, Meng Kang took the initiative to reduce contact with the other party and had no contact for a long time. Now, because an elder has some economic problems and is in a sensitive period, Meng Kang is inconvenient to come forward and help Chen Liang make an appointment, saying he can help solve it. Guan Chen. Famous entrepreneurs in Seoul. He used to be a big brother. After making money, he gradually bleached and founded Guanzhong group. Now he is worth billions. Chen Liang came to Guanzhong group headquarters in person. According to Meng Kang, a long time ago, he introduced Wang Cheng to Guan Chen and asked Guan Chen to help take care of his old classmates. Then Wang Cheng seemed to follow Guan Chen, so it was only appropriate for Guan Chen to solve the matter. "Who are you looking for, sir?" The tall receptionist looked up at the young man standing in front of her? "I''m looking for you, general manager Guan." "Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist continued to ask. Chen Liang shook his head. The receptionist smiled apologetically and said, "I''m really sorry you didn''t make an appointment in advance. I can''t arrange for you to see President Guan." It''s not surprising that many large groups have such rules. Chen Liang didn''t embarrass the receptionist, smiled and explained, "it''s your general manager Guan''s friend. His name is Chen Liang. You call him and tell him, and he will naturally meet me." The receptionist looked at Chen Liang suspiciously for a while. It seemed that he didn''t look like a liar. After hesitating for a moment, she picked up the landline, "then wait a minute, I''ll call and ask." "Thank you." Upstairs, the chairman''s office is divided into inner and outer rooms. The outer room is where the secretary works. She only joined the post last year, and then the woman he promoted to the chairman''s secretary stared at the Audi key in her hand. To be promoted so quickly, she doesn''t rely on talent, but like ordinary people''s subconscious feeling, she has a very full bust, protruding up and down, and looks very beautiful. Not long after entering Guanzhong group, she met her boss Guan Chen at a company dinner. That night, she got on Guan Chen''s car. Then less than a week later, she was promoted to the Secretary of the chairman of the board. Not only did her position rise to the sky, but also Guan Chen was very generous to her in terms of material. She gave her gifts every day. Not long ago, after a good-bye, Guan Chen, who was very satisfied with the service, hugged her and said he wanted to give her a red BMW X6, but he got an Audi A4. Why is this embarrassing? The disappointed female secretary was very angry. At this time, the front desk called and said that a man named Chen Liang wanted to see President Guan and just hit the muzzle of the gun. "Do you understand the company''s rules? Even if the mayor sees president Wang, he has to make an appointment in advance. If anyone comes and claims to be a friend of the chairman, you can call me? Then I don''t do anything all day, just answer your phone!" The female secretary, who had married, yelled at her head and scared the receptionist on the other side of the phone. She even said she was sorry. "It''s no use saying sorry. If you make it again, you won''t have to work here." After only one year of marriage, the female secretary who put on a bright hat for her husband made a lot of noise and hung up the phone. After venting, the tightness in the chest has been eliminated at least. Looking at the Audi keys, it''s a little more pleasing to the eye. "Yes, it''s better than none." The female secretary muttered, stuffed the car key into her bag, folded her slender black silk legs, leaned against the back of the chair, opened the palm sized makeup box and began to make up. Reception. The tall girl who called the chairman''s office looked embarrassed. She looked up at Chen Liang. She still didn''t lose her instrument. She squeezed out a smile, apologized, and said, "sorry, you''d better make an appointment with President Guan first." "What a powerful secretary. It''s easy to see the king of hell. It''s hard to deal with the kid." Chen Liang sighed, nodded and smiled at the conscientious receptionist. He didn''t leave, but turned and walked in. Seeing this, the receptionist was in a hurry and rushed out to try to stop Chen Liang. "You can''t go in! Or I''ll be fired!" Although it is only a front desk, the salary of this job is not low. Many Seoul college students are like dogs. The competitive pressure is huge, and the monthly salary is generally only three or four thousand. After leaving here, it is difficult for her to ensure that she can find a better job. "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your job." Chen Liang kept walking fast. When the security guard reacted, he had entered the elevator. Before long, Chen Liang appeared outside the chairman''s office on the 22nd floor and opened the door. The female secretary who was still concentrating on makeup didn''t notice at all. "Where is Guan Chen?" Until Chen Liang opened her mouth, the female secretary who was clamping her eyelashes was startled by the sudden sound. Her hands trembled. Her newly stained eyelashes were almost torn off. After the shock, she was angry. She turned her head, stood up and raised her eyebrows and eyes. "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out now!" Chen Liang did not move. Seeing this, the fierce female secretary felt that she was dignified and provoked. Her face was blue. She grabbed the landline phone and called the security guard. "I drank nearly a kilo of Maotai at noon and wanted to sleep for a while to keep my spirit alive. But when you say this and scold that, you just blame me for not buying you a car." Guan Chen yawned and came out of the room. The boss is good. Others are working hard, but he is sleeping. "Mr. Guan, it''s not easy to see you." Chen Liang smiled rather than smiled. Guan Chen was stunned and looked at Chen Liang. His eyes showed doubts: "are you..." "Chen Liang, Meng Shao should have mentioned it to you." Some confused Guan Chen suddenly woke up and suddenly rang Meng Shao''s phone in the morning. He immediately pushed a smile on his face, walked over quickly and extended his hand enthusiastically. "Mr. Chen''s presence is an honor for Guan. Please sit down." The female secretary next to him was stunned and looked at them foolishly. Guan Chen invited Chen Liang into the office. When he closed the door, he glared at the spoiled and charming secretary. After all, he was the eldest brother who had been on the road for 20 years. No matter how he disguised it now, once he pulled down his face, he was very angry and scared the secretary out of color. The door to the inner room is closed. The female secretary''s nervous tension relaxed a little and took a breath. She immediately complained and muttered: "yesterday she was still calling someone''s sweetheart in bed. Today she changed her face. As expected, men don''t have a good thing!" Obviously, the brainless woman who was warned by Guan Chen in her eyes didn''t think she had done anything wrong. She was spoiled by Guan Chen for more than half a year, and she forgot herself. Chapter 900 inner room. Chen Liang sat on the sofa, exchanged greetings with Guan Chen, and then entered the theme. "Mr. Guan, you should know what I''m here for?" "Of course." Guan Chen nodded and handed a cigar to Chen Liang. After Chen Liang said thank you for not using it, he put down the cigar, pondered for a moment, as if raising words, and then said: "Wang Cheng is born to be a Jianghu person. He has the style of a leader, dare to fight, be loyal and bloody. He is not a simple minded person. Although he ostensibly follows me, he has basically made a world by himself. The young people on the road are convinced by him and are willing to work for him." Guan Chen is not in a hurry: "However, he is too cruel and does things very well. He has done a lot of activities that offend the public. For example, he collects protection fees from each construction site, ranging from $35 million to tens of millions. Whoever doesn''t give them, his unwanted younger brothers will go to the construction site to make trouble, block doors and roads, beat people and hurt people until they can''t start work and have to give money. Which is fuel-efficient for development Light, he tossed so much, not only offended those large and small developers, but also cut off some people''s money. Sooner or later, something will happen. " Although there was not much contact, it was his relatives after all. Since the great aunt''s family found themselves, Chen Liang felt that he had the obligation to solve the trouble. Not for anything else, just for my mother. At present, this "chengge" is a local snake in Seoul. He is young, energetic and cruel. Such a character may not be afraid, and even to some extent, it is more difficult than Xiang Qiang''s godfather. Xiang Qiang is successful, so he knows how to cherish happiness and take the overall situation into account, but this "city brother" may be different. "Wang Cheng feels that the business is also making ill gotten gains. It''s no big deal for him to share a little. He also wants to monopolize the supply of sand and stone earthwork in the city and requires an exclusive agent for the supply of sand and stone earthwork of those developers." Guan Chen took a sip of tea and continued: "Last year, there was a king city with no business. As a result, on the way back to his hometown to visit the tomb on Qingming Festival, Bentley''s car was hit into scrap iron by a mud truck. A family of four and the driver retired from the special forces all died. Strangely, the driver committed suicide on the spot, and the parties died. The car accident became a pending case. Later, many people guessed that Wang Cheng did it, and the police also investigated Wang City. Later, the evidence was found It''s not enough. " "In the past three years, I completely withdrew from the road. All those dirty businesses were picked up by Wang Cheng. Because he was Meng Shao''s former classmate, I couldn''t refuse him." Guan Chen knew that Wang Cheng had caused trouble this time, so he took himself out without leaving a trace. "One more thing, since last year, Wang Cheng has supplied goods in Seoul and more than a dozen counties and cities around Seoul. He is still bulk cargo in his own yard. Last month, the cops carried out surprise inspections on the nightclubs, KTV and bath centers he operates. Fortunately, someone tipped off the news and there was no accident. I gently advised him several times and was ignored by him." Guan Chen is really a very smart person. Few people can get away from the road safely and wash their hands in a golden basin. From beginning to end, he inquired about the contradictions between Wang Cheng and Chen Liang, but described all kinds of bad deeds of Wang Cheng in detail. About half an hour later, Guan Chen accompanied Chen Liang downstairs and deliberately lagged behind Chen Liang, highlighting Chen Liang''s dignity and attracting people''s attention. When they passed the front desk, the nervous front desk lady looked at this scene. Her thinking was down and everyone was stupid. She had been waiting for Chen Liang and Guan Chen to go away, but she didn''t come back. "Mr. Chen, take your time." He shook hands with Chen Liang. Guan Chen didn''t turn back to the company until he saw Chen Liang get on the bus. Too hard and easy to fold. With Wang Cheng''s relentless personality, he knew that something would happen to the other party sooner or later. I wonder if Wang Cheng can escape this disaster? Entering the company again, the mobile phone rang. It was Lao Hei, the former leader, who also has his own company with a fortune of more than 100 million. In fact, most of the people who first followed Guan Chen are now successful. This is what Guan Chen is proud of. They really enjoy happiness together. "Did you find out?" Guan Chen squinted and asked. "Brother Guan, it''s clear that the cause of the matter is that Wang Cheng seems to beat a relative of others in order to stand out for his men. The source is that in KMI, Meng Shao''s friend clashed with Jiang Biwu. Later, it''s no use for Jiang Wentao to come in person. Jiang Biwu was interrupted." Lao Hei''s disclosure stunned Guan Chen and asked, "are you sure you''re right?" "No, I heard that Jiang Wentao didn''t fart. They interrupted Jiang Biwu''s hand and swaggered away." Jiang Wentao, Jiang Biwu. Uncle and nephew are fiercer than each other. Jiang Wentao, in particular, is the fifth ranking official in Seoul. Half of the key officials in various departments are his students. Meng Shao may not dare to fight Jiang Wentao. Chen Liang actually abolished Jiang Wentao''s nephew in front of Jiang Wentao. Can Guan Chen not be surprised. "Jiang Wentao really didn''t respond?" "No, brother Guan, this Chen must not be afraid of Jiang. Brother Chen, we should be able to keep that project now." Guan Chen''s eyes lit up. At the beginning of the year before last, he took a piece of land, more than 200 mu. Before he could open it, the real estate industry took a sharp turn, so he had to spend no time to start work. Until the end of last year, the subway line 11, which was not optimistic, was suddenly approved, and the land he had previously won was just next to line 11. Not long after it was approved on the 11th, the wealthy Wanda took the land again and began to build the fourth Wanda Square in Seoul, just opposite the land in GUANCHEN. Then, the government announced that the planning of the third middle school branch was also in this area. The great value of Guan Chen''s land was immediately highlighted. If residential buildings were developed, it would be very convenient not only for school district houses and subway houses, but also close to the new Wanda business district. The crooked Guan chenle was ecstatic. It was a great blessing from heaven. God was taking care of him. He was ambitious and planned to do a big job. Because the scale of the project was not small, he pulled all his former brothers in, but he didn''t know that a man suddenly jumped out and disrupted his plan. Solvay, the boss of Weiwu group, had the audacity to ask Guan Chen to change hands on the land at the transaction price of that year. Guan Chen''s brothers were so angry that they wanted to take people with guns to spray Solvay. Guan Chen was more cautious and persuaded his brothers. After investigation, he found that Su Rong was just the white glove of the Chiang family, and the behind the scenes boss of Rongcheng group was Jiang Biwu''s mother. The Chiang family is not easy to mess with. Guan Chen, who reminded himself to be calm, thought about it and felt that the interests were too great. He still didn''t want to cut meat and wanted to have a try. After all, it was not just a matter of money, but also about face. After all, for people in the Jianghu, face is sometimes even more important than life. Chapter 901 Guan Chen, who decided to have a try, held a grand commencement ceremony with his brothers, but he was ordered to stop work the next day until now. Obviously. This is the Chiang family retaliating. Not only was the construction site unable to start, but several brothers were also reported to be involved in the underworld. They were invited to the Bureau for tea every three days. Some of the younger brothers below were caught and some ran away, causing panic. If he had just made his debut, Guan Chen might rather be broken than complete, and fight with each other, but now his mood is very different. People are the bravest when they have nothing. It is inevitable that the state of mind will change when the outstanding people and land are in their hands. Guan Chen, who wanted to be safe for the rest of his life, was afraid of the Chiang family''s means and hesitated to admit advice, but Lao Hei called and gave him a boost. "Mr. Chen came to me to sit for a while and just left. Who did you hear about it? Is it reliable?" Guan Chen restrained his excitement and asked carefully for fear that the old Mafia would listen to Tu and make everyone happy. Old gangster: "last month, Kami''s boss ah Cheng asked me to help him settle the matter. He completely settled the matter yesterday. He invited me to dinner and chatted nonsense at the wine table. There should be no fake when talking about it." "Good, good, good." Guan Chen was very excited. It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Chen Liang and the Chiang family have grievances, which is undoubtedly a great good thing for him. "Inform the brothers that I will invite Mr. Chen to dinner when I come to Guanzhong hotel tomorrow. Jiang Biwu''s hand is interrupted. Jiang Wentao doesn''t dare to act rashly, which shows that the Chiang family is very afraid of Mr. Chen. If Mr. Chen is willing to help, we may be able to solve the matter of our land." "OK, brother Guan." People who mix the Jianghu should not only have a cruel heart, but also have a lively mind and be good at seizing all available opportunities. Guan Chen hung up the phone and was in a good mood. Humming a little song, he walked to the company. Passing by the front desk, he seemed to think of something. He patted his forehead, stopped and looked at the nervous front desk lady. "Mr. Chen said you work hard, dutifully and politely. You don''t have to work here from tomorrow. You go to the administration department to be the assistant director." The girl''s mood was like a roller coaster. She was ready to be dismissed. She didn''t know that she was even promoted several levels. Under the great surprise, her mind was blank, so that she forgot to thank her. Guan Chen didn''t care. He smiled and turned away. ¡­¡­ Dynasty club. The famous gold selling Grottoes in Seoul. It used to be Guan Chen''s industry. The building is not high, only five floors. The rich Nordic style and gorgeous marble appearance give the building a tall temperament. At first glance from the outside, it looks like a small luxury hotel. But in fact, those who like animals outside know what place this is. of course. Unlike ordinary venues, the threshold of the dynasty is relatively high. Not everyone can come in and enjoy it. Three or five people want to have fun in the dynasty. Hey, no twenty or thirty thousand can''t get down. According to the local people, the dynasty is the heaven and earth of Seoul. Chen Liang, who got out of the taxi, stood at the door to watch the meeting, and then walked towards the gate of the style, "Sir, one?" The welcome guest bent down and asked with a smile. Chen Liangping said, "is brother Cheng there?" The door was stunned, then subconsciously glanced at the white peak Genesis Extended Range Rover not far away and nodded. Brother Chen''s car is here, and most of the people are there. "Are you?" Chen Liang said no more and went straight inside. As soon as Menying''s face changed, he wanted to warn Chen Liang, but he immediately seemed to think of something. Looking at Chen Liang''s back, who had clearly got down from the taxi just now, his eyes were suspicious, but he didn''t stop him. The inside of the dynasty is as magnificent as the outside. The two rows of rabbit girls in the electric rotating glass door are tall and sexy. Last year, Wang Cheng took over from Guan Chen and entered the dynasty. The Dynasty opened a new era, more extravagant, more fragrant and attractive. Chen Liang stepped on the red carpet, walked past a pair of "rabbit girls" who bent down to say hello and came to the center of the lobby. Suddenly. With a bang, it was like a salute, and colorful glittering paper scraps fell from the ceiling of the lobby, just like the wedding scene. The dynasty staff who "ambushed" poured out, half of them were Princess public relations in sexy uniforms, also known as the "red pink Legion", many of them were foreign girls. "Welcome Chen Shao." Two or three hundred people bent down and shouted. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and remained calm. At this time, the red powder Legion was divided into two. Wang Cheng came out of the pile of women with dozens of tough little brothers. "Chen Shao, welcome to the dynasty." Wang Cheng walked towards Chen Liang with a smile. If he didn''t know the situation, I''m afraid he would think how familiar they were. "I really don''t deserve such a big scene." "Chen Shao said and smiled. Of course you can afford it." While Chen Liang was exchanging greetings with Wang Cheng, the other younger brothers were looking at Chen Liang and wondering what was sacred that brother Cheng could attach so much importance to. But when they saw the real people, the animals were disappointed. The boy had no three heads and six arms, nor did he scare people. He couldn''t see anything special except his youth. "Chen Shao, it''s rare for you to come. You must have fun tonight. Let''s have dinner first." It must have been Wang Cheng who received Guan Chen''s notice in advance. He shook hands with Chen Liang vigorously. He was heroic and dry. He was a big brother. In order to receive Chen Liang, the dynasty did not even open business today. You should know the popularity of the dynasty, which was a big loss. Although the King City is ruthless and does things very well, I have to admit that he does have a certain personality charm. In the largest and most luxurious private room of the dynasty, Chen Liang and Wang Cheng sat side by side, accompanied by Wang Cheng''s confidants and the most beautiful girl in the pink army. Three marble tea tables were filled with precious foreign wine. The most beautiful girls in the pink army were used to seeing local tyrants spend money like dirt in the dynasty. At this time, they were still surprised. You should know that the purchase price of these wines alone has to be hundreds of thousands. If it is calculated according to the price sold to customers, it will have to be doubled. When the girls were frightened, they peered at Chen Liang. Working here, they have long abandoned the bad habit of judging people by their appearance. Although this man looks nothing special, it must be unusual for chengge to have such a big reception. "Chen Shao, look, the girls are looking at you. You can choose who you like and let them warm your bed together!" The King City was very heroic, pointing to more than a dozen popular top cards of the dynasty. These girls do not pinch, or smile, or cheer, or look at Chen Liang affectionately. All experts. The little brothers of Wangcheng also knew the spectrum very well and followed the coax. Chen Liang seemed to smile rather than smile and was calm. Chapter 902 "Chen Shao, Meng Shao''s friend, who is Meng Shao? My old classmate, if Meng Shao hadn''t introduced me to brother Chen at the beginning, I wouldn''t be the King City today! If you see Chen Shao in the future, you should respect me like you see me, okay?" Wang Cheng hugged Chen Liang''s shoulder and shouted loudly. Loyal to the King City, these fugitives nodded happily. In fact, no one took Chen Liang to heart. These reckless men admire men who eat fast. They fear cruel people who are happy and hostile like the King City. It''s really difficult for them to see such gentle people as Chen Liang. After three rounds of wine, Wang Cheng had a whim and pulled Chen Liang to sing. Chen Liang could only accept the microphone. Lying drunk on the battlefield, listening to the shouting hoarse. Laugh at the world, fire trees and silver flowers. A few are powerful, but there are scars. It''s a mistake to become a king and defeat an enemy. Cut the mess with a sharp knife, and the golden dagger is accompanied by an iron horse. If you are a real hero, how can you be afraid. Wang Cheng''s singing level is average and depends on his roaring momentum, but Chen Liang is different. Although he looks gentle, a song "true hero" has been interpreted into a different artistic conception in his mouth. Even Wang Cheng seems to have become his little brother. Wang Cheng''s younger brothers can''t help but look at Chen Liang differently. The beautiful eyes of those Shuiling girls beat a bit from their hearts. After singing a song, Wang Cheng, who took the lead in closing, applauded first. "Well, Chen Shao, I like this song best and have heard a lot of people sing it, but it''s the most artistic conception you sing. I''ll make a deal with Wang Cheng, you friend." Wang Cheng was impassioned and picked up his glass: "come on, Chen Shao, I''d like to propose a toast." Chen Liang put down the microphone, picked up a glass of wine, bumped into Wang Cheng, and then drank it down. "Mr. Wang..." He was about to speak, but the King City interrupted him. "What, Mr. Wang, Chen Shao, if you regard me as a friend, call me a Cheng." Looking at the dissatisfied King City, Chen Liang was silent, then nodded and smiled, "well, to tell you the truth, I came here today to discuss something with you." "Chen Shao, what are you talking about?" Wang Cheng patted his chest bravely, "you can speak, as long as I can, Wang Cheng will not refuse!" "Yes..." After listening to Chen Liang''s narration, Wang Cheng''s expression was very embarrassed. "This... Chen Shao, I''m really sorry. The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the family didn''t recognize the family." "It''s actually my cousin''s fault," "It''s my cousin''s fault that he came first, and the merchant came first..." Wang Cheng raised his hand, "Chen Shao, since this is the case, there is no need to say more. What do you want to do? You only need one word, and I will definitely do it. I have nothing to say, whether it''s a door apology or a apology." "A slap doesn''t ring. My cousin also has something wrong. If you clean it up once, you may be able to learn a lesson." Chen Liang is not aggressive. Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but about being sophisticated. If you give yourself face like this, you can''t be aggressive. Moreover, this is Meng Kang''s classmate. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face. And in his opinion, with the personality of his big cousin Shen long, it may not be a bad thing to learn this lesson. "But the two million..." "Since I know it''s your cousin, I can''t ask for more money." Wang Cheng immediately stated his position. He was righteous, but Xiao Mao''s face next to him became abnormal. His brother''s head was broken. Is that all? Wang Cheng promised to give all the money he received to his brothers. Two million. This is not a small number. You can buy a house in a poor area of Seoul. Now Wang Cheng decides for his brothers. If he says no, he won''t. I''m afraid anyone will be unwilling, but he won''t be dissatisfied with his eldest brother Wang Cheng. He just thinks that the sudden emergence of Chen Liang is bad for him. "Xiao Mao, your brother''s medical expenses will be paid in advance by the company. When your brother is discharged from the hospital, he will be responsible for the bath center in Beihua street. In addition to the annual salary, there are dry share dividends. The annual income of 300000 is not a problem. What do you think?" Wang Cheng is really a good elder brother. He deals with all the problems. After solving the problems of Chen Liang, he didn''t forget to appease his younger brother. It is not unreasonable for him to be so famous as he is today. "Brother Cheng, I listen to you." Xiao Mao immediately said that the real two million must be a lot worse than the annual salary of 300000. But big brother said so. He didn''t dare to disobey. "That''s it. Come on, let''s go." Wang Cheng raised his glass bravely, and the people who accompanied him and Chen Liang, both men and women, raised their glasses. Wang Cheng only clinked a glass with Chen Liang and said I was done. He looked up and drank it all in one gulp. After cheering, Chen Liang held the cup and whispered, "ah Cheng, I came here today. Meng Shao asked me to have a few words with you." Wang Cheng was stunned, then smiled and said, "Chen Shao, you say, I listen." "Seeing how beautiful you are now, Meng Shao is happy for you, but he is also worried about you. There is nothing wrong with mixing in the road and fishing for the wrong door. But there are some things that can''t be done. Some things can''t be touched. Once touched, it''s difficult to turn back and harm others and yourself. Stop while you can turn back now." Wang Cheng frowned slightly, lit a cigarette and smiled reluctantly. "Chen Shao, please tell Meng Shao for me. Thank him for thinking about it for me, but I have my plans and goals. You can reassure him that I will be fine." "You just keep going. It''s impossible not to have an accident..." "Fuck, what do you mean? You''re cursing the city brother? You really take yourself seriously?" Xiao Mao glares at Chen Liang, seemingly defending his brother against injustice. In fact, he takes this opportunity to vent his dissatisfaction with Chen Liang. Chen Liang frowned. Xiao Mao took the lead, and the other younger brothers followed. They glared at Chen Liang. They felt that Chen Liang really pushed an inch and kicked his nose and face. "I''m talking to Chen Shao. How can you interrupt?!" Wang Cheng dropped his cigarette end and stared at Xiao Mao as gloomy as water. "Chop your own finger and make amends to Chen Shao. I still regard you as a brother, or you will disappear from my sight forever." The King City is angry. A group of young brothers who were ready to move suddenly wilted like mice who saw a cat. Xiaomao was stunned, and then his face became very ugly. After he froze in place for a while, he gritted his teeth and took out the dagger he carried with him. The expressionless Chen Liang sipped the wine, glanced at the angry King City and said calmly, "forget it, these are your good brothers. Accompany you through life and death. Don''t hurt your feelings because of me." "No! As I said just now, he doesn''t respect you, that is, he doesn''t respect me. He doesn''t respect big brother. It''s light to chop his fingers. The rules I set can''t be bad, otherwise he won''t be big brother." Chen Liang was silent. Wang Cheng seems to be defending him. In fact, he is demonstrating against him and punishing Xiao Mao. He is just making an example to others. Meng Kang''s intentions are doomed to be in vain. The fastest changing thing in the world is the people''s heart. Chapter 903 "Fuck, you don''t need to pretend to be generous. Don''t say a finger. Even if brother Cheng wants my head, I''ll give it to him!" Xiao Mao is really a man. He put his left hand on the tea table and his right hand holds a dagger. His eyes are fierce and he will chop it off. A girl covered her mouth and exclaimed. And the timid couldn''t help covering his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. Between the lightning and flint, Chen Liang, who seemed weak, suddenly took his hand. Everyone didn''t react. The dagger in Xiao Mao''s hand was taken away. Even Xiao Mao himself looked at Chen Liang, who was playing with a dagger, with a blank face and amazement. "Thanks for the hospitality. My sister-in-law is still in hospital. I''ll go first." Chen Liang turned and walked out. Wang Cheng and his younger brothers looked at each other. They couldn''t see that this seemingly powerless man was actually a hidden expert. Out of the magnificent club, Chen Liang stood at the door, looked at the dagger in his hand, smiled gently, threw it to the roadside, then walked to the street and stopped a taxi. First hospital. Shen''s family is beside Chen Hongyan''s hospital bed and is still anxiously waiting for news. Although Chen Liang promised to help make peace, the other party is a ruthless and ferocious outlaw. What if he is determined to blackmail them, or temporarily tolerates but bears a grudge, and retaliates after Chen Liang leaves Seoul? "Come on, don''t be sad. Since Chen Liang promised to help, he will certainly be able to handle it. You should trust him." Chen Hongyan smiled and said that she looked much better. Her words revealed her unreserved trust in Chen Liang. She also heard about the Shen family. She didn''t know what to say to her sister-in-law''s useless nephew. Without comparison, there is no harm. Looking at Shen Long with a drooping head and a musty face next to her, and then thinking about her nephew, Chen Hongyan sighed in her heart and felt more gratified. "Hongyan, what business is Xiaoliang doing in the East China Sea now? How do you know so many powerful people? He can even get a villa on Canglong island in Seoul." Aunt Chen Liang couldn''t resist temptation. "What is a villa? Although Seoul is good, how is it compared with the East China Sea? Chen Liang has a house in Dongfang Ginza in the East China Sea, which is worth more than 100 million." Zheng Jie, who has always been calm and low-key, couldn''t help saying something. The snobbery of the Shen family. He couldn''t see it. When Chen Liang''s family was down, he didn''t listen to it. It seemed that he didn''t have this relative, but now Chen Liang has developed and rushed up. "Worth billions?!" Aunt Chen Liang took a breath, "this... How rich is Xiao Liang now?" With hundreds of millions of houses, this man has assets... It''s unimaginable. "Oh, many people rent houses in Oriental Ginza, pretend to be tall, rich and handsome, and rent together." The jealous Shen Long couldn''t help saying that although he didn''t clearly slander Chen Liang, the implied irony was obvious. "Chen Liang is not like that." Chen Hongyan was calm. "Last year, we planned the demolition of the compound, but because the relocation place was not good, the neighbors opposed it, but how could our arms twist over our thighs? Finally, Chen Liang came forward and negotiated with the government to buy the land in the compound." "How much did it cost?" Aunt Chen Liang couldn''t wait to ask. "I don''t know." Chen Hongyan shook her head. "Chen Liang has never said that the child''s childhood is this sex. He doesn''t like to show off. Even if he does something good, he doesn''t want others to know." The Shen family looked embarrassed. Although Chen Hongyan was just talking about Chen Liang, they were ashamed to hear it. Shen Jun, in particular, was very unhappy when he looked at his unworthy son. He also has a son, but why does Jackie Chan become a phoenix in someone else''s family. But he raised such a bastard. He couldn''t win glory for him. He also made trouble outside every day, which made him have to show his old face and ask for help. The more he thought about it, the more depressed Shen Jun felt and wanted to go out for a cigarette, but before he reached the door, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside, and Chen Liang came in. "Uncle." He shouted. "Xiao Liang, how are things going?" Aunt Chen Liang couldn''t wait to ask. Chen Liang looked at her, nodded and smiled, "it''s all right. They don''t want the money." Shen Long and others were relieved. "I''ll just say it, so you don''t have to worry. Chen Liang can certainly solve it." Lying in bed, Chen Hongyan said proudly that she was proud of you. If you have a son like this, the eldest brother and sister-in-law under the spring can rest in peace. "OK. OK, Xiao Liang, thanks to you, otherwise we..." Aunt Chen Liang was relieved and looked at Chen Liang gratefully. "Xiao Liang, your aunt will invite you to dinner tomorrow. You can choose any place you like!" "Aunt, don''t eat. We are a family. Why are you so polite." Chen Liang''s words made her big aunt smile slightly stiff, and a sense of shame involuntarily rushed to her heart. Looking at her smiling nephew, her lips moved and stopped talking. Uncle Shen Jun sighed, remained silent for a moment, took a few steps, patted Chen Liang on the shoulder and apologized. "Xiao Liang, my uncle did wrong before. I don''t care enough about you. I hope you don''t care about my uncle." Perhaps there was resentment in my heart, but with this apology, everything in the past should pass. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. "Uncle, it''s all in the past." Shen Jun looked remorseful and ashamed. Without saying anything, he pressed Chen Liang''s shoulder heavily. "Beat me so badly that it''s over without money?" Shen Long murmured. "What did you say? Say it again?" Shen Jun suddenly turned his head and glared at his son. This time, even Aunt Chen Liang didn''t protect her shortcomings. Her son is really useless! "You have the ability to talk to others yourself! What are you yelling about here?" Shen Long''s mouth seemed to be blocked by an invisible cloth strip. He immediately stopped talking. Thinking of that night, he trembled and asked him to face the group of Dong again. It''s better to kill him. Finally, Chen Liang sent the four members of Shen Jun''s family downstairs. "What are you crying for?" Looking back, Zheng Jie saw his wife sitting on the bed wiping tears. He was surprised and hurried over. "I''m happy. Chen Liang once borrowed money everywhere for tuition, but he''s tired of white eyes. Now..." Chen Hongyan choked. Zheng Jie suddenly sat at the head of the bed, wiped away his tears for his wife, nodded and sighed. "Yes, the child is really good. Perhaps the eldest brother and sister-in-law have the spirit in heaven to protect the child." Who can imagine that the children who were not loved by their grandparents and uncles can now achieve such great success. Zheng Jie is an old teacher, but until now, he finally believed the words often talked about. Don''t deceive a young man into being poor. Chapter 904 After solving the trouble between his big cousin and Wang Cheng, the next day, Guan Chen called to invite him to dinner. Guan Chen helped him by not hitting the smiling face. He couldn''t take advantage of others and don''t recognize people in the blink of an eye. It''s inevitable that it''s unreasonable, so Chen Liang promised to be on time for the appointment in the evening. After chatting with Guan Chen, Chen Liang came out of Canglong island on a mountain bike. Seoul is not only the provincial capital, but also the place with the largest number of universities in the country. The secondary schools of Han university are the famous top universities in the country, so most students in the province will study in Seoul. After the college entrance examination, Chen Liang also considered whether to study in Seoul. With his score at that time, he might not be able to go to such a famous school as Wuhan University, but there are still many schools to choose from in Seoul. However, later, he still felt that good men are ambitious and have not had much fun living in the same place, so he left his hometown and went to the East China Sea. As the provincial capital, but he has come only a few times. Chen Liang wants to have a good tour of this city shouldering the important task of the rise of central China. Canglong island is located in Changwu District of Seoul, adjacent to the wide landscape river. There are large-scale music fountains and water curtain movies on the river, and CBD on the other side, outlining the spectacular skyline of high-rise buildings, which is not too much compared with the East China Sea. On a warm afternoon, it was really pleasant to ride along the bicycle lane by the river. Chen Liang supported his bike on one leg and stared at the tall buildings opposite, happy for the development of his hometown. "Man, don''t stick there. I''m taking pictures here." Suddenly, an impatient voice sounded, disturbing Chen Liang''s Yaxing. Chen Liang turned his head and saw a young man in his twenties holding a long lens SLR camera, frowning and waiting for him to move away. The moment they looked at each other, they were stunned. "You..." The young man with the camera hesitated and stared at Chen Liang. "Are you Chen Liang?" "It''s me." Chen Liang smiled. He has recognized that this young man is his high school classmate. Sometimes the world is so small. However, it is not surprising that most people in this province will stay in Seoul for development. After all, there are very few people like him. "Gee, I thought I was mistaken. Didn''t you go to Donghai university? Why are you here?" The tall and thin young man with the SLR camera showed the excitement of meeting an old friend in a foreign country and hurried to Chen Liang. "Do you recognize me?" "Hao Zhuang." Chen Liang smiled, "high school PE representative, I forget who, and I can''t forget you." "Ha ha." Hao Zhuang laughed, hugged Chen Liang enthusiastically, and then looked at him up and down. "I haven''t seen you for several years. I''ve become handsome. Has this come back for development? Or is it a business trip?" "I have something personal to deal with." Chen Liang said simply. Hao Zhuang didn''t ask much. "What about you? Have you been in Seoul?" "Yes, I''m not as good as you. I didn''t do well in the college entrance examination. I had to study in a junior college in Seoul. Later, I entered the power supply bureau through the back door because of my family''s relationship. I don''t rest this weekend and come out to practice." Hao Zhuang picked up the SLR camera in his hand. "Power Supply Bureau, good unit, this is an iron rice bowl." Chen Liang smiled. "Don''t humiliate me. The place where I get a dead salary is just eating and waiting to die. At most, it''s a stable place, which can''t compare with you." Hao Zhuang seems dissatisfied with his work, but his complacency can be seen from his expression. As we all know, the power sector and the oil sector are both oil-water departments. Many people want to go in after sharpening their heads. The difficulty is almost the same as that of civil servants. You know, almost all of his colleagues are top students in 911 and 285, and there are many masters. He can imagine how lucky he is to be able to go in as a junior college student. Whether primary school students, middle school students or college students, as long as he said he worked in the power supply bureau, nine times out of ten he was jealous and always asked him if he was a temporary worker. "Don''t be modest. How many people don''t envy you for your work. It''s good to be carefree all your life." Being praised by his old classmates, Hao Zhuang finally couldn''t suppress his real emotions and couldn''t help laughing. "It certainly can''t compare with you. Which company do you work in now? The annual salary must be hundreds of thousands?" Chen Liang was noncommittal. They just pestle on the bicycle lane to catch up with the past. Unconsciously, the sun sets in the West. Chen Liang looks at his watch, "Hao Zhuang, I still have an appointment. I have to go. Let''s get together another day." "Give me your contact information." Hao Zhuang exchanged mobile phone numbers with Chen Liang, "There are several high school students who often contact me. They are also in Seoul and Hu Fei. After the college entrance examination, they went to sign up as soldiers. After retirement, his second uncle took care of them and joined the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau. Xing bin doesn''t remember. Before, he was always carried out by the physical education teacher to teach the fat man a lesson. Now he is thinner than me. He makes soy sauce in his father''s company. His life is more moist than anyone. When we get together again, I call them." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "OK, just arrange it." Hao Zhuang waved goodbye. Chen Liang is too lazy to go back to Tibet Dragon Island. Anyway, Guan Chen''s location is not far from here. Riding a bicycle can not only exercise, but also protect the environment. The state now calls for a low-carbon life. Guanzhong hotel. Guan Chen''s industry, all kinds of software and hardware meet the absolute five-star standard, but it has not obtained the certification of the hotel Evaluation Association. Guan Chen, who asked for Chen Liang, waited at the door of the hotel early with a group of brothers. He was happy to see Chen Liang riding to the banquet. He secretly said, "all cattle are full of personality." "Mr. Chen." Driven by Guan Chen, the big gangsters in Seoul who were once an accomplice and who are now gradually bleaching have followed suit and are respectful to a large part of their young Chen Liang. The shouts came one after another and attracted people''s attention. Chen Liang smiled and nodded, gave his bike to the hotel door and walked into the hotel surrounded by people. When the party entered the private room of the Chinese restaurant on the third floor, Chen Liang was invited to the chair by Guan Chen, commonly known as "taking a seat". Chen Liang didn''t give in and sat down calmly. When the waiter served the wine and dishes, Guan Chen politely asked Chen Liang how he had a holiday with Jiang Biwu. Chen Liang smiled faintly and explained the reason. The group of people who talked and laughed did not expect that a big net was covering them. Dozens of police cars quietly surrounded the Guanzhong Hotel, commanded the car and arrested the No. 2 of the Municipal Bureau on the front line. Through the collected information, it was determined that the arrest objects led by Guan Chen were all in the private room on the third floor and issued orders decisively. "Move!" At the first order, a massive arrest operation was launched immediately. The armed arrest team stormed into the hotel and divided dozens of people to block the entrance and exit. At the same time, it controlled all the staff to prevent information and let the target escape. The troops went straight to the third floor. Chapter 905 "Deserved it!" "Jiang Biwu, relying on the power of the Jiang family, has done a lot of evil. Mr. Chen is angry for the people in Seoul." "Yes, it''s for the people! It''s light to break his hand!" Listening to Chen Liang, Guan Chen and his brothers filled with righteous indignation, they didn''t mean to flatter Chen Liang. For more than half a year, they were even more choked by the Chiang family, and their younger brothers were even worse. Some ran away and some were caught, like rats crossing the street. Chen Liang''s dismissal of Jiang Biwu can be regarded as a good breath for them. "Brothers, come on, let''s toast Mr. Chen." Guan Chen, who was in a good mood, stood up straight with a glass of wine and shouted, followed by his brother in his twenties next to the huge round table. Although Chen Liang is not what he used to be, he is not the kind of person who has to pretend to be forced everywhere. He can not only strongly tit for tat with big people, but also be approachable to squat on the roadside and kill fellow bicycle masters on the chess board. He is naturally more forthright in the face of Guan Chen''s heroic and refreshing social brothers. "Guan is very polite, my family''s troubles can be solved, and thanks to the total reconciliation, I did it first." Chen Liangyang raised his neck and drank it all in one gulp, giving Guan Chen enough face. "Good!" Guan Chen was overjoyed and raised a glass with his brothers who were unwilling to fall behind. "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" Several fierce drinks suddenly exploded, and the door was violently kicked open. A group of people''s public servants didn''t know when to break in. They were armed and cold. Guan Chen and a group of brothers were stunned for a while, and then quickly reacted. After all, he was the eldest brother who had seen great storms, which was not comparable to local ruffians and hooligans. "I know your high Bureau. What''s going on? Please give me a reasonable explanation!" Guan Chen was calm and asked in a deep voice. "It''s no use knowing anyone. We suspect you people are involved in the underworld. Now go back with us for investigation." The leader opened his mouth in a cold voice, and then waved his big hand. The young and strong members of the arrest team quickly rushed up like wolves and tigers. They couldn''t help but press Guan Chen and his brothers on the table. Chen Liang frowned slightly and saw the arresting team member rushing towards him. He didn''t conflict with him and stepped back two steps. "Don''t move!" "Hold your head with both hands and squat down!" The arresting team member pointed the guy at Chen Liang and shouted at him. "Put the gun down, or you can''t bear the responsibility." Chen Liang said calmly. The man who raised the gun was stunned and wondered where the silly fork jumped out. If it was forced to install, he was not afraid of being split by thunder? "Who are you?" The man leading the team stared at Chen Liang and saw that Chen Liang and Guan Chen had different temperaments. Chen Liang didn''t answer, but said, "it''s not in line with the rules to break in and arrest people just because they suspect they are involved in the underworld. And even if you have this power, why arrest me?" "What''s the matter with you? If you''re with them, it means you''re not clean. Go back with us for investigation!" A young man couldn''t bear to see Chen Liang so arrogant. Chen Liang slowly turned his head and looked at the young player. "Are you sure?" The boy was shocked by Chen Liang''s momentum for a moment. He was short of breath and didn''t dare to say anything again. "Mr. Chen, you are not qualified to move, otherwise none of you can escape!" Guan Chen, who was pressed on the table, muttered loudly. "Be honest!" A team member hit him on the back of the head. The man who led the team was calm and had strong eyesight. He saw that Chen Liang was unusual. He didn''t urge his subordinates to catch people and asked Chen Liang, "what''s your name?" "Chen Liang." Until now, Chen Liang has taken his time. Even when the arrest team in a room does not exist, he sits down again as if nothing had happened. The man who led the team flashed his eyes, then took out his mobile phone and reported the situation. "Don''t act rashly, Zhu will come in person!" The reply from the phone confused the man who led the team. Zhu Bu, one of the top leaders in Seoul politics, has to come here in person? Is it just for this young man? ¡­¡­ About twenty minutes later, Zhu Hong rushed to Guanzhong Hotel, accompanied by several people, and went straight to the third floor. In the private room on the third floor, the arrest team is still deadlocked with Chen Liang. Although they received the order to suspend the operation, no one asked them to withdraw, so they had to continue to spend. Zhu Hong came in and everyone in the arrest team was silly. The action was suspended. They felt something wrong, but in any case, they didn''t expect Zhu Hongzhen to come. Guan Chen and his gang were very calm. Chen Liang was able to abolish Jiang Biwu in front of Xue Wentao. It was normal to disturb Zhu Hong at this time. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Chen. I''m Zhu Hong, vice governor of Seoul." Ignoring the unbelievable eyes of others, the elegant Zhu Hong took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Liang. "Zhu Bu, please come in person." Chen Liang is neither humble nor arrogant. "Yes." Zhu Hong withdrew his hand, looked around without anger, and said, "what''s the matter?" No one dares to speak. These arresting team members are frightened. I don''t know. I''m afraid they''ve made a mess this time. "Zhu Bu, I made an appointment with President Guan''s friends to have a good meal. As a result, these people ran in and said that President Guan was involved in the underworld. I haven''t been in Seoul for a few days. I really can''t think of why I was charged with such a crime." Chen Liang spoke softly. "Mr. Chen, don''t get me wrong. Our mission is not aimed at you. We just act according to the deployment of the superior department and take these people back to the Municipal Bureau for investigation." The leader changed quickly and changed his attitude immediately. "Superior department?" Chen Liang looked at him. The man who led the team nodded and didn''t want to say who instructed him. Until Zhu Hong''s eyes also fell on him, he struggled and hesitated for a while before he nodded hard. "Yes, it''s the order of the Dharma department." Justice Department. The man behind it is obvious. Liang Wentao is the leader in charge of justice. "You go back with them first. I have everything." Chen Liang turned to Guan Chen. "Thank you, Mr. Chen." Guan Chen, who was pressed to death on the table, thanked him hard. In fact, he was still very nervous. The order to catch them came from Jiang Wentao, which was no joke. However, they had no choice but to place all their hopes on Chen Liang. "In today''s society, there are laws to abide by in every profession and industry. I can assure you that no bad person will be spared and no good person will be wronged." Zhu Hong''s dignified eyes flashed over Guan Chen and others. Guan Chen, even if brother is so arrogant and domineering, will not dare to resist this time, and follow the arrest team members. Zhu Hong nodded to Chen Liang, then turned and left. As a politician, he will never end easily when he is not absolutely sure. All he can do now is not to help each other. Chapter 906 Guan Chen and his gang were all taken away. Chen Liang was soon the only one left in such a large private room. Chen Liang looked at a table of barely moving food, called the foreman in and asked him to pack the food and distribute it to the old people begging in the street. The foreman didn''t dare to make an opinion and asked the manager. At that time, the hotel manager accompanied Guan Chen to meet Chen Liang. Knowing that Chen Liang was noble, he hurried to do so. Chen Liang then rode home. The first thing he did when he got home was to call to find out the situation and investigate the reason why Guan Chen and others were arrested. Was it because of the east window incident or was he involved. The next morning, important news came back. For more than half a year, the Chiang family had been secretly targeting Guan Chen and his gang. It can be seen that the purpose of Guan Chen inviting him to dinner last night may also be because of the Chiang family, but Guan Chen was arrested before he could speak. you can''t control everything in a traits '' world. Once in this line, it''s not so easy to get out. Guan Chen has been trying to wash white, but what''s the result? This is the same as tattooing. Once tattooed, it will leave a brand on you all your life. It can''t be covered by wearing a few gorgeous clothes. Chen Liang is a man with a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Guan Chen helped him. Now that Guan Chen had an accident, he can''t stand idly by and take him to heaven. Chen Liang drove to the best hospital in Seoul, the Affiliated Hospital of the Provincial Medical University. Jiang Biwu was treated in the affiliated hospital. Outside the intensive care unit, a Yong, a young man with long hair who was injured in KMI a few days ago to protect Jiang Biwu, leaned against the door with his arms around his chest. When he heard the sound of footsteps approaching, he turned his head carelessly. His nerves immediately tightened and subconsciously stood up like a great enemy. He practiced martial arts since childhood and won many awards in martial arts competitions. Later, he was recruited by Jiang Biwu with a lot of money. He solved many problems for Jiang Biwu. It can be said that he did not meet an enemy. Of course, it was a few days ago. "Stop!" Take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. Even if he suffered a loss, ah Yong still didn''t forget his duty and turned aside to block Chen Liang and Tian''s way. It was just at KMI that day. He didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant and dared to make trouble in the hospital. "Don''t get me wrong. I just want to talk to Jiang Shao. Please get out of the way." Chen Liang is smiling, peaceful and friendly. The sky behind him is still cold and cloudy. "Sorry, I don''t think Jiang Shao would like to see you." Ah Yong''s whole body is tight, ready to go, ready to work hard. "In that case, I offend." Chen Liang whispered. At the same time, the sky behind him rushed out like a shadow and quickly rushed towards ah Yong. They were entangled together. Chen Liang turned a blind eye and lost the obstruction of ah Yong. He entered the ward openly. "What are you arguing about?!" In the ward, Jiang Biwu, who was awakened by the sound of fighting, didn''t realize what was going on. He yelled irritably. Soon, he saw the door pushed open and a figure came in. When he saw the face, his body couldn''t help shaking, and his heart missed half a beat. Obviously, Chen Liang''s destruction of him that day left him a strong psychological shadow. "How did you get in? Who let you in?" Jiang Biwu pretended to be calm, fierce and cowardly, and shouted, "ah Yong! Ah Yong!" "Stop shouting. I''m afraid he can''t protect you now." Chen Liang pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. "Jiang Shao, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean any harm. I just came to see a doctor today." Jiang Biwu pursed his lips and finally heard that the noise outside was the sound of fighting. Naturally, he would not believe that the other party was a kind-hearted visit. You know, if doctor song was a little late, he might not be able to eat with his right hand for the rest of his life. "What do you really want to do? Chen, don''t deceive people too much!" You can tell from the tone that this Jiang Shao has recognized the advice. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. In KMI, he has fully understood the boy''s ruthlessness. At that time, his uncle was present and the other party dared to do it, not to mention now. Jiang Biwu was unwilling to admit it. At this time, he really had a sense of shame in his heart. "Since Jiang Shao doesn''t want to see me so much, well, call your uncle and I''ll talk to him. I''ll leave after talking." Jiang Biwu, who wanted to pick up Chen Liang''s skin and drink Chen Liang''s blood in the hospital these days, really saw Chen Liang, but found that he couldn''t lift a bit of strength. After hesitating for a while, he still endured humiliation and chose to do it. He picked up his mobile phone to call Jiang Wentao, and then handed the mobile phone to Chen Liang tremblingly. "Hello?" "Jiang Bu, it''s me, Chen Liang." When Chen Liang''s voice sounded, Jiang Wentao, who thought it was his nephew, was surprised, then became nervous and immediately said, "don''t mess around?" "Jiang Department, don''t worry. Jiang Shao is very safe now. I want to ask you, are you the one who cleaned up Guan Chen''s gang?" "So what, so what?" "If so, I also hope that Chiang Kai Shek''s department will raise his hand. Everyone makes mistakes. Now Guan Chen has turned back and done a lot of good deeds. Why can''t he be given a chance." "Mr. Chen, do you care too much? This is the business of our government. Why should you tell us what to do?" "If you enforce the law impartially, you naturally have nothing to say. You''re afraid that someone will use public power for private use and avenge public and private revenge. Are you right, Jiang?" Jiang Wentao is gnashing his teeth. How many people dare to talk to him like this when he is in his position? "Anyway, the fact that Guan Chen and his gang committed crimes is not false. They deserve it." Chen Liang smiled and glanced at the terrified Jiang Dashao. "You deserve what you deserve. Jiang said it well, but as far as I know, Jiang Shao has done a lot of bad things. I don''t know if Jiang needs me to provide evidence?" Chen Liang stopped and listened to the heavy breathing over there. "I know it''s difficult to force people to kill their relatives in great righteousness. If Jiang is willing, I can do it for him." "You..." Jiang Wentao was furious, but there was nothing he could do. As his nephew, he naturally knows that there are a lot of shit about the society, but no one dares to investigate because of his power, but if he is serious, he may be involved. "Jiang Bu, as the saying goes, it''s better to take a step back and have more friends than one enemy. What do you say?" Jiang Biwu sat on the bed without saying a word, watching Chen Liang threaten his uncle, watching Chen Liang throw his mobile phone on the bed and calmly walk out of the ward. He looked at Chen Liang''s back with resentment. He hurriedly grabbed his mobile phone and said, "uncle, I''m fine. The man surnamed Chen is just a bluff. You must not..." "Pa!" His uncle, who has always loved him, hung up without listening to him. Jiang Biwu was stunned. Chapter 907 Jiang Wentao is willing to be a pioneer for the Du family because it is profitable, but once the risk is greater than the benefit, he must weigh it. After visiting Jiang Biwu in the hospital, Chen Liang did not take any other measures. With Jiang Wentao''s political wisdom, we should divide the light and the heavy, and Guan Chen and others should stay in it for a short time. Chen Hongyan''s situation has been stable. The expert group has confirmed that there is no serious problem. After continuing to observe for a few days, she can be discharged from the hospital. After calling Zheng Zishan to tell her not to worry, Hao Zhuang, a middle school classmate who met by chance when riding a bike last time, called and asked him to have a party. When Chen Liang came from the hospital, he found that there were a lot of people, including Xing bin, the second generation of the little rich, Hu Fei, who had just entered the criminal investigation mouth of the Municipal Bureau, and Anne. It''s really the 18th change of women''s University. If Hao Zhuang hadn''t introduced it, Chen Liang wouldn''t believe that this white and beautiful girl was the humble girl in high school. It''s said that she graduated from flight attendant major and flew from Kyoto to Seoul. The real ugly duckling would become a white swan. They all brought their brothers and girlfriends, men and women, a total of more than a dozen. In fact, today we got together because of Annie''s birthday. Originally, there was no Chen Liang, but Hao Zhuang mentioned that he met Chen Liang by chance the other day. He is now in Seoul. His old classmates haven''t seen each other for a long time, so everyone grumbled and called Chen Liang. In the past, Chen Liang was in good order in his class. He lost contact for so long. The biggest impression of others is that his grades are good. At the old classmates'' party, the melody is almost the same, either showing off or pretending to force, showing off how well you''re doing now. Especially for Hu Fei, who is interesting to Annie, he blew a lot with a little wine. It seems that the city Bureau doesn''t give him face. There is nothing he can''t do. It''s almost said that he belongs to Hu Fei in Seoul. Hao Zhuang is more stable and introverted. As soon as Chen Liang looked at the situation, he thought about drinking a few glasses of wine, walking through the stage and dodging as soon as possible. However, Anne, who is single, seems to have a good impression on Chen Liang. Even if she hasn''t seen Chen Liang for several years, as soon as Chen Liang came in, she kept talking to Chen Liang, asked him about his current situation, and took the initiative to invite him to sing. As long as this posture is not blind, you should be able to detect a little fishy. In fact, Annie did have a crush on Chen Liang. Yes, a crush. In high school, everyone was pure. Although Chen Liang was not very handsome and his family environment was not very good, he was honest and kind. In high school, Annie was not as dazzling as she is now. She didn''t have any sense of existence in the class. Some naughty boys often bullied her. It was Chen Liang who stepped forward many times to help her out. Although it is far from being a hero to save beauty, these kindness are enough for adolescent girls to remember for a lifetime. So when Hao Zhuang mentioned that Chen Liang was in Seoul, without thinking, she proposed to call Chen Liang too. Even if times changed, Annie found that there were still some strange fluctuations in her heart when she saw this guy again. "Chen Liang, do you have a girlfriend now?" She seemed to ask casually, with bright eyes and bright teeth and a simple smile, which made many animals in the room intoxicated. "No, the girls in Donghai are so demanding that they don''t like me." Chen Liang laughed at himself and deliberately hid himself from the limelight. "I don''t believe you. You''re a talent now. How can you not be liked by girls." Annie gave Chen Liang a pretty white look and thought he was lying. "I''m a talented person? ANN, are you sure you''re not mocking me?" Chen Liang teased Annie. She covered her mouth and smiled. "At least you''re much more handsome than you were in high school." Annie''s words are not purely subjective. For men, appearance and skin bag are really not so important. Chen Liang is not bad in appearance. With the precipitation of his temperament, sitting in this group of old students, she really has a feeling of standing out from the crowd. Seeing that Annie is so warm to Chen Liang, Hu Fei inevitably has a bad feeling in his heart. Driven by jealousy, he deliberately pulls his friend to fill Chen Liang, wants to play wheel warfare, and puts Chen Liang down to make a fool of himself. Chen Liang saw that he seemed to be a thorn in the eye of others. He didn''t want to damage everyone''s nature, so he proposed to go first, but Hu Fei didn''t do it and took his arm. "I haven''t drunk much wine yet. How can I go?" "There''s a long time to come. Drink it when you have time." Chen liangxiao didn''t care, smiled and pulled away Hu Fei''s hand. "It''s OK to go, but you have to drink all these wine, or you won''t give me face." Hu Fei took several empty cups and filled them with high-grade foreign wine. In the last cup, there was not enough liquor. He simply picked up red wine and mixed it in, obviously making trouble for people. "Feifei, come on, there may be something really wrong with Chen Liang''s family." Seeing this, Hao Zhuang couldn''t help but open his mouth to make things right. After all, he called Chen Liang. He couldn''t help Hu Fei. "It''s none of your business. Sit down." But at this time, Hu Fei, who was above the alcohol, didn''t give Hao Zhuang face at all. He pushed Hao Zhuang down on the sofa in public and glared at him. Hao Zhuang didn''t dare to make any more noise. In primary school, Hu Fei is the thorn in the school. He is called a man of the hour. Many people are afraid of him. Now, when he enters the mouth of criminal investigation, he has power and power, and others are naturally more afraid of him. "Chen Liang, it''s a man''s pain. Drink it quickly. I''m really angry if I don''t drink it." Hu Fei pulled down his face, completely ignoring the friendship of his classmates, and made it clear that he wanted to make a fool of Chen Liang. Most of the people in the private room looked on with a happy attitude. Annie knew that Hu Fei aimed at Chen mostly because of herself. She was worried that her persuasion would add fuel to the fire. She sat there and didn''t know what to do. "Feifei, you''ve drunk too much. Don''t drink any more tonight. When you go home later, let them see you off. I''ll go first." Chen Liang did not change his face, smiled, patted Hu Fei on the shoulder, smiled at Hao Zhuang, bypassed the tea table and walked out. Hu Fei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Liangzhen dared not give him face. He immediately reacted. He was furious and smashed a wine bottle on the ground. "Stop the fuck!" Chen Liang frowned slightly and finally stopped. When he turned slowly, the box door suddenly opened. "Yo, it''s very lively, Xiaofei. I knew you were here when I saw your car outside just now. I heard your noise as soon as I came to the door. What''s the matter?" Several well-dressed young people came in. Their aura was much better than those of Hao Zhuang. At a glance, they knew that it was either rich or expensive. Hu Fei was stunned and squeezed out a smiling face. "Brother Lu, you come here to play, too. It''s nothing. I''m kidding my classmates." Chen Liang continued to walk towards the door. That brother Lu''s eyes inadvertently swept him. His original careless appearance changed in an instant. His eyes fixed. He looked at him seriously for a while in doubt, and then asked tentatively: "... Are you Chen Shao?" Chen Liang looked at him, "do you know me?" Brother Lu finally determined and quickly said with a smile, "Chen Shao, I was there a few days ago. I was lucky to have met Chen Shao." Chen Liang nodded calmly. At this time, a large group of people in the box, including Hu Fei, were stunned and looked at Chen Liang foolishly. Chen Shao? What is this? Chapter 908 In addition to Hu Fei, these people in the KTV box don''t know the origin of this brother Lu, but we can see a clue from Hu Fei''s attitude towards him. Hu feiduo, a proud man, has such respect for this brother Lu, which is enough to explain some problems. But the key is. Why is this brother Lu called Chen Liangchen Shao? And a flattering look? Everyone could not help but change their eyes at Chen Liang, whispering and whispering. Those who didn''t know Chen Liang asked Chen Liang''s old classmates about Chen Liang''s origin, and the responses were unknown and unclear. Hao Zhuang sat up from the sofa. His mind was a little blank. When he ran into Chen Liang the other day, the other party rode a bicycle and ordinary people. Why did he suddenly seem to be a big man at this time? Chen Liang didn''t care about the eyes around him and didn''t pretend to show off. He quickly went out. Hu Fei didn''t dare to stop him. He even sobered up. After Chen Liang walked out of the box, he swallowed his saliva, looked at brother Lu, forced a smile and asked, "brother Lu, do you know Chen Liang?" "Once." Chen Liang left like this, which made brother Lu, who was still trying to get close, very sorry. He took back his eyes from the door, "you and Chen Shao are..." "We are high school classmates." "Your boy is OK. There are such powerful classmates as Chen Shao." Brother Lu sighed, and his tone was even mixed with a trace of envy. Hu Fei controlled his emotions and asked tentatively, "brother Lu, how do you know Chen Liang? Brother Lu sighed, his eyes showed the color of memory, and sighed: "I was an eye opener in K meters a few days ago. Do you know Jiang Biwu? Chen Shao had a conflict with Jiang Biwu in K meters and interrupted Jiang Biwu''s hand." Lugo obviously wanted to say something, but he finally held back. out of the mouth comes evil. With regard to the high-ranking and powerful officials of Chiang''s Department, it''s better not to chew the root of the tongue. "What?!" Hu Fei was stunned. Jiang Shao, a famous man in Seoul, naturally heard of him. He was the Lord who did whatever he wanted in Seoul and no one dared to provoke him. Was he interrupted by Chen Liang? And the key is. Chen Liang, what the hell? "Brother Lu, are you kidding me?" The excitement was so great that Hu Fei began to stammer. "I''ll play a few jokes with you." Lugo replied rudely, "if you don''t believe it, go and inquire. I wasn''t the only one at k meter that night. Many people saw it." Hu Fei was speechless and unbelievable. How did Chen Liang, who was once insignificant, suddenly become so fierce? "Annie, what are you doing?" Annie suddenly got up with her bag, left a large group of classmates and friends in the box to celebrate her birthday, and quickly chased out. "Chen Liang!" At the gate of KTV, Chen Liang, who was blocking a car on the street, turned back and looked surprised. "Why did you come out?" "I''m really sorry just now. Hu Fei drank too much. Don''t worry about him." Seeing that Chen Liang hasn''t left yet, Annie breathed a sigh of relief and quickly walked over. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, "just don''t affect your interest because of me, otherwise I will be guilty." "How." Anne stirred her scattered hair and stared at him with beautiful eyes. "I''m really glad you can come today." Chen Liang smiled. He is not a pimple. He can feel that the former female classmate may have a good opinion of himself, but he is not ready to have anything with each other. He has too much romantic debt now. There is no need to harm others. "Come on in. You''re the master today. Don''t keep them waiting." Annie bit her lip, held the chanel bag in one hand, stood motionless, and said bitterly, "you haven''t told me happy birthday." Chen Liang was stunned and smiled. "Happy birthday, beauty Ann." Annie sniffed. "You''re too insincere. Where''s the gift?" Chen liangslightly felt embarrassed. "When Hao Zhuang called me, he didn''t say it was your birthday. Sorry, I''ll make it up next time." "Next time." Annie looked at him, her eyes filled with waves, like water light surging, and said softly: "we haven''t seen each other for seven or eight years since we graduated from high school. Who knows when to meet next time." Chen Liang was dumb. Other girls said so. He was not good, too impersonal. He smiled and said, "what do you say?" "It''s still early. Why don''t you go shopping with me and buy a gift as compensation?" She smiled sweetly, but she was worried about being rejected. There are many suitors. She really hasn''t taken the initiative. Chen Liang hesitated and nodded after all under Anne''s shy gaze. "Then Hu Fei them..." Annie breathed a sigh of relief and her smile became more gorgeous. "It''s okay. There are so many of them. It''s lively enough. Let''s go." When Chen Liang heard the speech, he couldn''t say anything more. He followed Anne to the other side of the street. This is a bustling business district. A few blocks are Wuguang, the most advanced shopping center in Seoul. "It''s true that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. You''re really dishonest. You''re so successful now. Why didn''t you tell us when you came? Did you deliberately watch us laugh?" Annie turned her head, seemingly angry, but all her daughter''s thoughts were exposed in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. "No, I don''t like being in the limelight. You don''t know." In fact, Chen Liang didn''t want to hide anything. Since brother Lu revealed something, he won''t escape again. "Indeed, in high school, you were relatively low-key and didn''t like to talk to people. Now it''s much better." Annie smiled. Having such a girl around really makes people feel happy. "Where do you work in the East China Sea now? I often fly to the East China Sea. At that time, I can find you to play." "OK, when you get to Donghai, just call me directly." "But I don''t seem to have your phone." Hearing the soft voice in his ears, Chen Liang couldn''t help turning his head and soon saw a pair of eyes with a touch of resentment. They looked at each other and then both laughed. Although it was not as lively as before, they were alone. Not only did they not fall into embarrassment, on the contrary, the atmosphere became much better. The street was full of people. Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and exchanged contact information with Annie. Although she was inevitably curious about Chen Liang''s beating at KMI, Annie didn''t ask much about this question. After all, she knows very well that she doesn''t care what kind of person Chen Liangcheng is for. What she never forgets is the young man who helped her in her most mediocre girlhood. Chapter 909 Around 8:00 pm, the street was very busy. They walked in the crowd, talking and laughing. Annie is a flight attendant. She naturally has nothing to say about people. Chen Liang is not a shy and introverted person. Although she hasn''t seen her for several years, she can get along with her. There is not much estrangement between them. "I didn''t expect you to be a stewardess. There must be many suitors?" Chen Liang complimented. "No, there are many beautiful girls now. What do I count?" Annie stroked her beautiful hair and was very modest, but it can be seen from the arc of her mouth that Chen Liang''s praise made her more happy. "You''re not right. I can''t see one more beautiful than you in the street. If it weren''t for you just now, I don''t think Hu Fei would be so excited." Hearing the speech, Annie quickly explained, "Hu Fei and I really have nothing." Chen Liang nodded, "I know." Annie bit her lips and looked a little nervous. "Chen Liang, don''t you blame me?" "How." Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "My fair lady, the gentleman is good. It''s not your fault." "What you say is like scolding me." Annie stared at him. Chen Liang smiled and looked at both sides of the street. Unconsciously, they have reached Wuguang. "Didn''t you say you wanted me to make up your present? Later, the shops will be closed. After twelve o''clock, you won''t count." Chen Liang joked. "It''s all right. I''m very happy to have a chat and walk with your old classmate. I think this birthday is very meaningful." As long as he is not stupid, I''m afraid everyone can hear the affection contained in Anne''s words, and Chen Liang can naturally hear it, but he certainly can''t make any response. He can only act as if he didn''t understand. "That''s not good. It''s really my fault to come empty handed today. Since I promised you, I naturally have to fulfill my promise, otherwise they will know by Hao Zhuang. They may have to say I''m stingy." Chen Liang changed the subject and pretended to be heroic. "I''ll buy you what you like or what you like." Annie was amused. "Oh, it''s really different. You seem to be really rich. You can really choose freely?" "Of course." Chen Liang nodded and looked like a nouveau riche. Annie glanced at Wu Guang next to her. "Then I''m not polite. This is Wu Guang, the best shopping center in Seoul. The things in it are not cheap." Chen Liang didn''t say anything and went straight to Wu Guang. "Hey, what are you doing!" Annie quickly grabbed him. Chen Liang looked back and wondered, "don''t you want to go in and have a look?" Annie cried and laughed, "I''m kidding you. I don''t need any gifts. I''m satisfied that you can accompany me to my birthday. Let''s go." Watching Annie pull herself away, Chen Liang was inevitably touched. Girls who don''t worship money are really not uncommon now. Although Annie''s appearance has changed, her simple interior has not changed. "When I haven''t broken my promise, go in and have a look." Chen Liang could not help saying that he was quite overbearing and directly pulled Annie into the imposing Wu Guang. Annie couldn''t help but follow in and take the elevator to the second floor. She seemed ashamed, but the blush on her cheeks revealed that her heart was actually quite sweet. Most girls like strong men. Women''s nature leads them to feel conquered. On the second floor of Wuguang, they are all international brands. At random, they are luxury brands that are difficult to see in ordinary small cities. The income of stewardess is not low. She is a high-income group in the eyes of ordinary people, but Annie rarely comes to places like Wuguang. She has visited four or five times. Although she became a stewardess, her family is not rich. At best, she can only be regarded as a well-off family. Her family education since childhood has developed her frugal character and is not greedy for vanity. This chanel bag in her hand is the most expensive gift she has ever bought for herself. "Why don''t I buy you a dress?" Chen Liangxun asked. In fact, he is not very good at choosing gifts for girls. He is not good at giving jewelry. His relationship with Annie is certainly inappropriate. If it is not unusual, it should be clothes. "Really not." Annie refused and didn''t want Chen Liang to feel like a girl who likes to take advantage of money. "What are your shortcomings? They are all old classmates. Don''t be polite to me." Chen Liang smiled. "I really don''t need anything." Annie kept shaking her head and didn''t want Chen Liang to spend money. With Wu Guang''s grade, it''s common to buy tens of thousands of clothes by herself, but she was sorry to ask Chen Liang to pay. No matter how successful they are now, it has nothing to do with her, let alone her reason to take advantage of them. "But we''ve all come in. We have to buy something. Let''s go and have a look at this Valentino." Valentino, its own brand, shopping here is equal to turning left hand over right hand. of course. Chen Liang can''t tell Annie that the brand is his own. Valentino has not been stationed in Wuguang for a long time, which is only half a year. However, due to its rich and luxurious style, Valentino has been deeply sought after after after entering Wuguang. Most of the customers are celebrities and ladies. As long as you wear Valentino''s clothes, no matter what kind of party you participate in, you will instantly become the focus of attention of the crowd. This alone will make Valentino stand out among the big brands. "See if you like it." Chen Liang said casually that there was no trace of camouflage in the sense of nature, just like ordinary people going to the vegetable market. "This brand of clothes is too expensive. Let''s change it." Annie secretly pulled Chen Liang''s clothes. Valentino, not long after entering the domestic market, ordinary people may not know her very well, but she is a stewardess at least. Her fashion taste and vision are higher than ordinary people. She knows that this brand is very powerful internationally, even surpassing the well-known Chanel Gucci Prada and others in China. She has no certain status, I''m really not confident to wear Valentino''s clothes. "You don''t need to pay. You don''t need to consider whether it''s expensive. Just like it." Annie was speechless, and the shopping guide came with envy, half true and half false. "Miss, your boyfriend is very kind to you. You are so beautiful. If you wear our Valentino clothes, you will be more beautiful and moving." Annie''s heart beat faster. Girls, who don''t like beautiful clothes, not to mention the high-end luxury route Valentino has been taking. If you don''t consider the price, its charm must be difficult for any woman to resist. "Go and have a look." Chen Liang smiled and asked the shopping guide to take Annie around. If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach it, you will help the world. With his current wealth, it is really insignificant to give an old classmate a birthday present. Chapter 910 difficult to refuse such kindness. What''s more, there was a shopping guide looking at her. Even to take care of Chen Liang''s face, Annie couldn''t refuse. "All right." Annie nodded gently and followed the shopping guide. Chen Liang looked around casually and soon saw the huge posters placed in the store. Gao Wen, the image ambassador of Valentino of the Dragon Kingdom, is wearing Valentino''s iconic flame red skirt, just like a blooming beautiful rose, with picturesque eyes and eyes, reversing all sentient beings. Have to admit. Although Gao Wen is young, she seems to be able to control any style, with a feeling of all kinds of manners. Although it is already 8:30, there are still many people in Wuguang, and there is an endless stream of people visiting Valentino. It is worthy of being the city with the most development potential. Seoul still has a lot of rich people. "It''s not easy for me to rest for two days. You have to accompany me." A pair of men and women came in, not like the equipment of big money and small honey commonly used in high-end shopping centers. They are both very young, about twenty-four or five years old, and have outstanding appearance. The men are handsome, handsome, good-looking talents, the women are white and beautiful, and a pair of slender and beautiful legs are quite eye-catching. The girl holds the man intimately, which is a couple at a glance. "I want to, but you know, I have to fly to Shenzhen tomorrow. This is the arrangement of the company. What can I do?" The girl took his hand, turned her head and looked at him. She said sweetly, "I won''t stop. Will you take off with you?" "No, it''s not easy for you to have a holiday. Have a good rest." The two chatted and passed by Chen Liang. A shopping guide greeted him and served him. Chen Liang found a place to sit down. "Sir, you see how beautiful your girlfriend looks in this dress. It''s almost tailor-made for her." The shopping guide came over with Annie just now. Annie was a little shy. She pulled the skirt of the dress she had just changed with her hands cramped. This dress followed the classic red of Valentino, closed her waist and legs, and cut out a delicate skirt. It was rich, luxurious, gorgeous and not vulgar, full of luxury and high-end feeling. Annie is beautiful. She can really live up to the comment that people are more charming than flowers when she changes into this dress. "What do you think?" Chen Liang stood up, looked up and down calmly, then raised his head and asked with a smile. "I think it''s too gorgeous." Annie whispered, in fact, it was because the skirt was too expensive, because there was no price tag for the clothes here. When she changed her clothes and came out, she pretended to ask the shopping guide inadvertently, and the results startled her. This skirt looks good. She is also very excited. Otherwise, she wouldn''t try it on, but she didn''t know it would cost 120000! She knew that if a dress was twelve thousand, it would never be expensive in a shop like Valentino, and what was her salary? A dress costs less than half a year''s salary, and she feels distressed when she thinks about it. "But I think it''s good. Ordinary people do look vulgar in this color, but your skin is so white. It''s best to match this color." This is really not a compliment. At this time, Annie really brightens people''s eyes, which is no less than those newly signed artists of D.G. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like it. Let''s see something else." Annie was insincere. In the lost eyes of the shopping guide, she turned and walked back to the fitting room. Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. He knew that Annie actually liked the skirt and why she lied. He looked at the shopping guide, "how much is the skirt?" "120000." Although Chen Liang wears ordinary clothes, the shopping guide here has experienced professional and strict training, and it is impossible to judge people by their appearance. In order to make a commission and performance, the shopping guide continued: "Sir, this skirt is really suitable for your girlfriend. Do you want to think about it again?" "When she changes, wrap it for me." Chen Liang whispered. "Huh?" The shopping guide was stunned. "I want this skirt." Generally speaking, this is also his own employee. Chen Liang has a very friendly attitude. He smiles, takes out his wallet and draws out a credit card. "Check out." The shopping guide finally regained her mind and immediately took the card with both hands respectfully. "Yes, sir. Just a moment." "Yo, what a coincidence, Annie, you''re here to see your clothes." After waiting for a while, Chen Liang didn''t wait for Annie to come back. Instead, he heard the conversation over there. He walked over and saw the two men and women with good temperament talking to Anne just now. They seemed to know each other. Annie was holding the skirt. Although she was smiling, her smile was obviously a little unnatural. "Well, I''ll hang out with my friends." "Friend? Who?" The girl looked around. Chen Liang thought about it and finally chose to go. After all, he and Annie were innocent. It was like a guilty conscience to hide. "Hello, I''m Annie''s junior high school classmate, Chen Liang." Chen Liang opened his mouth with a smile, magnanimous and natural. Smelling the speech, the couple looked at him in an instant, looked at him carefully up and down, and then the handsome man nodded to Chen Liang. He well covered up the jealousy in his eyes and showed his elegant smile. "Hello, we are Anne''s colleagues." "Annie, isn''t this your boyfriend?" The girl smiled. Her name is he Hui. She is also a stewardess. She works with Annie, but she doesn''t have a good relationship. The boyfriend she is holding now is their captain. She once pursued Annie. She took advantage of it after she was rejected by Annie, and she knows very well that until now, her boyfriend has an extraordinary favor for Annie and has not completely given up that idea. Because of this, she is more hostile to Annie. "No, we''re just classmates. Go around and we won''t disturb you." Annie wants to go. Although she has a clear conscience, after all, the other party once pursued herself. Now she can''t help feeling embarrassed when she stays with the young couple. "Don''t bother. It''s just that everyone can hang out together. Ziqiu doesn''t give me advice at all. You can help me out." He Hui obviously didn''t want Annie to leave like this. She forced Annie to stay under the pretext of asking Annie to help her choose clothes. She said, and her eyes fell on the newly changed skirt in Annie''s hand. "Oh, that''s a nice dress. Annie, do you want to buy it?" Annie quickly shook her head. "No, I don''t feel comfortable." "Well, give me a try?" Annie handed over the skirt. "I''ll try on my clothes and you can talk. Ziqiu, don''t let Annie go." Looking back reminded her boyfriend that he Hui walked towards the fitting room with her skirt. She didn''t seem to mind that Annie wore it. Chapter 911 As soon as he Hui left, the atmosphere became a little awkward. of course. For Annie. The two men acted very naturally. Chen Liangping was kind and friendly. Sun Ziqiu was also generous and took the initiative to talk to Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, Annie is in our company, but she is a famous beauty and cold. It''s the first time I''ve seen her go shopping alone with a man." Chen Liang is a person. Although he only got along for a while and didn''t talk a few words, he can guess the relationship between the three people from the look and look of several people. Airlines are handsome men and beautiful women. In addition, they have high income and have no worries about food and clothing. They often stay together. It is inevitable that they will rub sparks and breed ambiguity. When they wear work clothes, they are bright one by one, but private relationships are often very chaotic. "Your girlfriend is also very beautiful." Chen Liang also complimented, "No, she can''t compare with Anne. Unfortunately, Anne''s eyes are too high to look at me." Annie''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the other party was so honest. Chen Liang was also surprised. Is this free and easy to put down completely, or don''t you care about your current girlfriend at all? Fortunately, the girl is now in the fitting room. Otherwise, she will feel bad when her boyfriend says so. "Captain sun, don''t joke. He Hui is much better than me." Annie squeezed out a smile. From the deliberate address, we can see that she has been trying very hard to keep a distance from sun Ziqiu. "Annie, it''s not on the plane now. You don''t need to call me captain. It''s so strange. Moreover, this job is not a job worth showing off. It''s always running everywhere and has no fixed place. I want to change my career." Sun Tzu Qiu sighed, pretending to be modest, but actually showing off. You can become a captain at the age of less than 30. In the current social environment, you are really outstanding, "Mr. Chen, where are you?" He asked Chen Liang politely. "Donghai." Chen Liang said simply. "What industry?" Sun Ziqiu continued to ask, as if it was just an ordinary chat. A woman''s sixth sense is often very accurate. He really never forgets Annie. He is a young man. He has been in a million years and has a proper golden job. All the time, women have taken the initiative to throw themselves into arms, just like his current girlfriend he Hui. Annie is still the first woman to refuse him. What you can''t get is always in commotion. The more Annie doesn''t bird him, the more he can''t let go. Today, I bumped into Annie with a man in Wuguang. Jealousy can''t help breeding in my heart. This boy, how can he compare with himself? Sun Ziqiu, who feels good about herself, is puzzled and wants to inquire about the other party''s origin. "Similar to Mr. Sun." "Oh?" Sun Ziqiu was surprised, and then said with a smile, "isn''t Mr. Chen also a pilot?" Annie also looked at Chen Liang curiously. What is Chen Liang doing now? She doesn''t know until now. "No, I think so, but when I was studying before, I missed the opportunity to sign up. I''m also in the air transportation industry." Chen Liang gave a general introduction. "It turns out that everyone is a colleague. I don''t know which airline Mr. Chen is from?" "United Airlines." "Yes, United Airlines is the leader of civil aviation. It is developing quite well now. It doesn''t make much concessions compared with Air China." Sun Ziqiu exclaimed. In fact, his tone was full of a sense of superiority. Indeed, just like the difference between private enterprises and state-owned enterprises, Air China is a national asset. In front of these civil airlines, it naturally has superior qualifications. Chen Liang smiled and didn''t explain any more. "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Annie secretly tugged at the corners of his clothes and showed her anger. They are all in the same industry, which makes her feel that the distance between Chen Liang and her has been shortened. "You didn''t seem to ask me either." Annie stared at him quietly, charming and colorful. Their small actions didn''t escape sun Ziqiu''s eyes, which made him even more jealous. He and Annie have worked together for a long time, at least for nearly two years, but Annie has always been a captain sun for him. How could she ever be so pleasant. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when the crisp sound of high-heeled shoes on the ground sounded. He Hui, who changed his clothes, came out. "How''s it going?" He made a turn in front of several people. "Very beautiful." Anne nodded and smiled. "What do you think?" He Hui looks at her boyfriend and feels affectionate in her eyes, as if she is deliberately acting to others. "Good." Sun Ziqiu nodded with a light smile. Although his income is high, he needs to know where this is. Although he doesn''t know the price of this skirt, he has to pay at least five figures. The money must be paid by him. He Hui has spent a lot of money to formally determine the relationship. As long as he has a holiday, he will either drag him to the mall or go to high-end restaurants. He can''t refuse because of his face. Because of this, the more he felt the value of Anne. There are so many beautiful women in Airlines, but few girls can be diligent and thrifty. "That''s it?" He Hui looks at her boyfriend. Chen Liang and Annie watched. Sun Ziqiu could only bear his dissatisfaction, smiled and nodded, "OK." "How much is this skirt? Wrap it up for me." He Huimei smiled and looked at the guide buyer. "Miss, this dress is currently selling for 120000." One hundred and twenty thousand? Hearing the price, let alone grandson Qiu, even he Hui couldn''t help but change her face. Although their income is good, they are not the rich second generation. Such expensive clothes still exceed their psychological expectations. I can certainly afford to buy it, but I will inevitably feel meat pain. "It''s so expensive." He Hui couldn''t help saying that although she worshipped money, she was not stupid. She knew that if she bought such expensive clothes, even if her boyfriend didn''t say it, she would have a pimple in her heart. Now she finally knows why Annie tried but didn''t buy it just now. She can''t afford it. Now that you know the price, why didn''t you tell her just now? On purpose? He Hui couldn''t help but look at Annie angrily. She felt that Annie had a deep heart and wanted to deliberately destroy her relationship with Ziqiu. She thought the dress was too expensive, but she had just said to buy it. If she said no at this time, it would be too embarrassing. He Hui could only look at her boyfriend nervously. It was like a loss. She said weakly, "I''ll change it first." Chen Liang didn''t speak until he Hui went to change his clothes. After all, this skirt is not a limited edition, and there must be more than one in stock. Both of them are Annie''s colleagues. At this time, if you say you have bought it, it will inevitably be inappropriate. Only ask Annie''s opinion later. If you don''t like to wear the same style with others, you can choose something else. Chapter 912 "Annie, aren''t there any clothes you like?" While he Hui was changing clothes, sun Ziqiu asked Annie. Annie shook her head and smiled calmly. "The clothes here are too expensive for me." The two men listened with emotion. Poverty is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you don''t dare to face your poverty. Such a real girl as Anne is really rare. "I don''t agree with you. I think you deserve any clothes here." Sun Ziqiu said meaningfully, Annie smiled politely at him, winked at Chen Liang and motioned to go quickly. "Ah." Suddenly, a cry came from the direction of the fitting room. It was he Hui''s voice. "Why is this skirt broken?" Annie looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then walked over. "Miss, it''s impossible. Our clothes have been strictly examined. There can''t be defective products. Besides, when you tried them on just now, weren''t they still good?" The shopping guide explained anxiously. "I didn''t notice it just now. When I changed it, I found that there was a crack in the thread on this side." "What''s going on?" Sun Ziqiu looks at his girlfriend. He Hui took the skirt and immediately said, "look, this skirt is broken." you bet. Chen Liang looked at it and soon found that there was a small crack in the skirt. This situation, even if placed in ordinary shops, is a serious mistake, not to mention this international brand. The shopping guide was so anxious that she was almost crying. "It''s impossible. I checked the clothes when I took them. They were in good condition." "You mean I broke the skirt?" He Hui said angrily. Chen Liang silently looked at Annie who had just worn this skirt. Annie seemed to understand what he meant. She shook her head slightly and explained in a low voice, "when I was wearing it just now, it was good, or maybe I didn''t pay attention to it just now." "You said this skirt is good, but now it is clearly defective. At least your Valentino is also an international well-known brand. Is it so intentional to frame consumers?" "We didn''t mean that." "Why didn''t you mean that?" He Hui was aggressive. "You have to say that the dress was agreed just now. Don''t you just want to say that I broke your clothes? Just say it if you want to deceive people." "Miss, we really don''t have such an idea, but this skirt can be guaranteed to be perfect before trying it on." "Do you still doubt me? In addition to trying it on, there are..." Speaking of this, he Hui seemed to suddenly think of something. She turned to look at Annie, hesitated for a moment, and slowly said, "Annie, you just wore this skirt, it won''t be you..." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. He thought it was really a quality problem. Unexpectedly It''s hard to figure out what a creature like a woman is. Seeing that he Hui actually pointed the spear at herself, Annie was stunned and panicked. After all, this dress is valuable. "I didn''t find anything wrong when I wore it." "Annie, what do you mean? Do you want to plant it on me? Even if you accidentally broke it, you can say it directly. I don''t think it would be too difficult for people with such a big brand as Valentino. You threw me the bad clothes, which..." With He Hui''s words, grandson Qiu frowned and couldn''t help looking at Annie at a loss. Based on his understanding of Annie, he should not do such a thing, but the skirt is worth 120000. If Annie accidentally broke it and doesn''t want to compensate, she may not be able to find someone to carry the pot. "It''s really not me..." Annie didn''t know how to explain for herself, and all her anxieties were written on her face. "Well, since we don''t know who caused this problem, we all bear some responsibility. I don''t think the gap is too big. If we sew it again, it won''t have much impact. The skirt costs 120000, one party will bear 40000, and Annie''s share is mine. It''s like 80000. I''ll still buy it. What do you think?" Sun Ziqiu looks at the shopping guide. Such people are smart people. They seem to suffer losses, sacrifice themselves for others, and actually get all the benefits. Originally, the 120000 skirt cost only 80000, and Anne owed him a big favor. "Ziqiu..." He Hui seemed dissatisfied with what he wanted to say. But grandson Qiu''s face was expressionless and silently looked at her. He Hui closed her mouth and stopped talking. "Sir, this... I can''t decide." The shopping guide looked embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. You can consult your store manager or manager. If you can find a better solution, it''s OK." Sun Ziqiu said with a smile, and his calm words and deeds showed extraordinary bearing. It''s also forced. Some people pretend to be evil, but look at others. "Forget it, I bought this skirt at the original price." Annie suddenly opened her mouth and attracted people''s attention. She doesn''t know who broke the skirt, and she doesn''t want to owe grandson Qiu. Although 120000 yuan is expensive, she can''t afford it with her economic strength. Anyway, I like this dress better. It''s my birthday present. At this moment, Anne can only comfort herself. "Annie, this skirt is bad. Didn''t you lose money on the original price?" Sun Ziqiu kindly reminded me. "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem anyway." Annie smiled reluctantly. Although she said so, she certainly wouldn''t wear this skirt in front of sun Ziqiu and he Hui. He Hui didn''t say anything, and a sneer was hidden at the bottom of her eyes. "Where can I pay?" Annie looked at the shopping guide. "No, I''ve bought this skirt." Chen Liang, who said nothing from beginning to end, spoke quietly at this time, leaving Annie stunned. "Did you buy it?" Chen Liang nodded. "When did you buy it?" Facing Annie''s surprised eyes, Chen Liang smiled and explained, "just when you tried on your clothes." Anne opened her lips and wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Sun Ziqiu''s face changed slightly. Looking at Chen Liang, who was "ugly", his eyes were a little gloomy. Out of sight. He Hui''s expression changed more obviously, and her face was quite ugly. She made such a big show so that she could give up the skirt without losing face and make a fool of Annie. Who knew it would be such a result. This guy has so much money? "Hehe, Annie, your old classmate is really willing to you. It''s really enviable." He Hui smiled hypocritically twice. Annie didn''t say anything, but she knew in her heart that maybe after a while, I''m afraid her gossip will spread all over the company. Chapter 913 "Thank you." Wuguang gate. Chen Liang and Annie came out empty handed. "Thank me for what?" "Thank you for helping me fight for face." Anne''s charming way. "I''m lucky to know such a rich classmate." Chen Liang smiled. "Give me your card number and I''ll transfer the money to you." Annie suddenly said. Chen Liang shook his head: "no, I owe you a birthday present." "But it''s too expensive." "It''s only 120000. As long as you don''t dislike it as defective." "It doesn''t matter. Didn''t Valentino say that he would help repair it and send it to me." Turning around and looking at the guy she hadn''t seen for years, Anne sighed gently. "Chen Liang, I don''t even know you. Can a person really change so much?" Chen Liang raised one hand and rubbed his face. He asked suspiciously, "is there?" Annie nodded heavily and parroted, "it''s only 120000. Listen, that''s the tone. At least start a multimillionaire?" Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. He turned to look at her and joked, "don''t you look down on me, a multimillionaire? You think I''m too bad." Annie was amused. "Ah, you''re really. You''re still panting when you say you''re fat. It should only be three years since you graduated? You''re not a rich second generation. Even if you earn one million a year, it won''t be ten million." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something and patted Chen Liang on the arm. "Hey, you won''t win the lottery?" Chen Liang pretended to be surprised. "Did you guess that?" Annie could not see that he was teasing herself, and suddenly gave him a white look. "It''s mysterious. Why are you worried that others will borrow money from you? Don''t worry, Miss Ben is in a good financial situation now." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "I see." The evening wind is gentle when the lights are on. They walked aimlessly with the flow of people. "Does your female colleague have any contradiction with you?" Chen Liang asked. "Why do you say that?" "Feel." Chen Liang whispered, "that skirt should also have been broken by her." Annie was silent and breathed out a long breath. "It''s not a contradiction. Her boyfriend, grandson Qiu just now, once pursued me. Maybe he Hui''s estrangement from me because of this." "I think the captain is very good. He is young and promising. Why didn''t he promise others?" Chen Liang asked with a smile. "Ah, you are really a man. Why should I promise him? He is very excellent, but so what? If he is excellent, I have to be with him. I feel very much. I don''t care if he has money or career. As long as I like him, even if he has nothing, I am willing to be with him. On the contrary, even if he has Jinshan and Yinshan, I won''t force myself." "Have personality." Chen Liang showed his appreciation and sighed, "there are few girls like you now." "Really?" Annie looked at him suspiciously: "how do I feel like you''re mocking me." "No, absolutely sincere, from the bottom of my heart. The most important thing for airlines is beauty. That sun Ziqiu is the captain. If it''s not your uniqueness, how can he only favor you and never forget you." "Don''t talk nonsense." Annie immediately said, "I have a girlfriend now." "What''s the matter with a girlfriend? He''s not a wife. He obviously still likes you. Don''t say you don''t know." Annie was speechless, and finally sighed softly, with a bit of sadness between her eyebrows and eyes. "What do you think I should do? I told him that I have no feelings for him, but he doesn''t listen at all. I don''t want to be a third party who destroys people''s feelings. Every time I''m on a flight with them, I feel very uncomfortable." "It''s simple." Chen Liang said with a smile: "can''t afford to provoke or hide? You just need to change an airline." Annie was stunned, then shook her head and smiled. "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know how rare my job is now? I''m not young now. I have to compete with other young girls after leaving Air China. I don''t have much confidence." "You should be the same age as me? How can you say that you look like seven old eighty-one. On your terms, which airline won''t rush to buy it." "Well said, you''re not the boss of the airline. If no one wants me after I resign, you''ll be responsible?" Annie blurted out and didn''t think much at all, but she didn''t know that Chen Liang nodded seriously. "OK, I''m in charge. If you''re willing to come to United Airlines, there''s absolutely no problem with a purser." Annie was stunned, then looked at Chen Liang strangely. "Are you serious?" "Of course." "It seems that you are doing well in United Airlines. You have so much power. By the way, I haven''t asked you what you do in United Airlines?" "I said I was the boss of United Airlines. Do you believe it?" Chen Liang winked at her. Seeing his frivolous appearance, Anne thought he was teasing herself. "Just boast. If you are the boss of United Airlines, Wu Guang is run by my family. You are really more and more glib now." "Look, you don''t believe what I said." Chen Liang shook his head and sighed. It seems a little wronged. Annie glanced at him without taking it to heart. After taking a walk, Chen Liang sent Annie home. The taxi only drove to the door of the community. Annie offered to let Chen Liang sit up, but Chen Liang refused on the grounds that it was too late. "You''re finally willing to come back. You don''t answer the phone. I thought you would accompany that guy to open a room tonight." As soon as Anne entered the room, the girl sitting on the sofa and watching the variety show with a mask, couldn''t help complaining. Her name is Yi Yuanyuan. She is Anne''s roommate and best friend. "Don''t talk nonsense." Annie''s face warmed up and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of water. "I''m not talking nonsense. I specially accompany you to your birthday, but you''re good. You ran away with men and left us there. How can you be like you." Annie felt wronged, drank some water, and flattered, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. Can I invite you to dinner another day?" "That''s about the same." Yi Yuanyuan muttered, then asked curiously, "by the way, what did you do with that guy?" "I didn''t do anything. I took a walk." Annie said simply, went to the sofa and sat down. She didn''t say anything about Wu Guang. She has never been a talkative person. "By the way, I''ve inquired. Your old classmate is really good." "Ask what?" Annie wondered. "You forget what Hu Fei''s friend said in KTV just now?" Yi Yuanyuan, who had been lazily leaning on the sofa, sat up straight, leaned over and said excitedly: "I asked my friends who like to soak in nightclubs. Now many people know that Jiang Biwu, our famous young master in Seoul, has an uncle who ranks among the top ten in our officialdom in Seoul. Chen Liang broke his hand at k meters." Anne''s eyes were startled. No matter how dull she is, she knows the concept of a figure in the top 10 in Seoul. "Annie, this guy is much better than Hu Feiniu. If you really like him, you have to hurry up." Annie didn''t speak. She sat there holding the water bottle. Her eyes were distracted. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Chapter 914 The first people''s hospital. "Hello, which ward does Ms. Chen Hongyan live in?" Annie stood in front of the nurse''s desk with a fruit basket in her hand. The nurse on duty checked and pointed to the corridor. "You go that way. It''s the fifth ward on the right." "Thank you." Annie turned and walked in the direction indicated by the nurse. When she came to the door of the fifth ward on her right, she stopped and took a deep breath. There are some things that you need to take the initiative to strive for. Standing at the door for a few seconds, she showed an impeccable smile, summoned up her courage and pushed the door in. "Are you?" In the ward, Zheng Jiemu looked at the beautiful girl walking in suspiciously. "Hello, I''m Chen Liang''s high school classmate. I heard that Aunt Chen Liang was ill, so I came to see her." As a stewardess, she is naturally eloquent. Anne has a very sweet mouth and is generous. She puts her shopping on the table. On the hospital bed, Chen Hongyan, who can be discharged from the hospital, looked at her husband with a strange look. All people come here. What does it mean for a girl to come alone to visit her old man? "Thank you, girl. Please sit down. What are you doing? You don''t move a chair for others." Chen Hongyan greeted warmly. "Yes, yes." Zheng Jie hurried up and handed his chair to Annie. "No, you can sit by yourself." "Never mind, you sit." Zheng Gera sat down with Anne. "What''s your name, girl?" Chen Hongyan looked at Annie without leaving a trace. She looked quite amiable. Um. Nice figure. With white skin and big ass, you can have children at a glance. Annie naturally didn''t know what the elder was thinking. She sat upright and replied respectfully, "my name is Annie." "Annie, good name." Chen Hongyan smiled and nodded. "Drink water." Zheng Jie poured a glass of water. Annie quickly took it, "thank you, uncle." As elders, they all like polite children, not to mention Anne''s beautiful and moving. Zheng Jie was very fond of her and asked with a friendly smile, "how old are you?" "You asked. Chen Liang and I are high school classmates. They must be the same age." Chen Hongyan stared. Zheng Jie smiled awkwardly, "yes, yes." Annie sat down and drank. She was very particular about what she wore today, jeans, sneakers, white shirt, very fresh and pure. Her thick and beautiful black long hair was tied into a ponytail. She sat there like a clever student. Chen Hongyan and Zheng Jie were more and more satisfied. "Annie, do you live in Seoul?" Chen Hongyan asked, seemingly chatting. "Well, my father has always worked in Seoul. My family moved to Seoul after I graduated." Annie is very clever in answering all questions. "Do you live with your parents now?" "No, aunt, I rent a house outside now." "Why?" "You, young people have their own ideas. They must be eager to have their own space and freedom." Zheng Jie interrupted his wife. "Yes." Chen Hongyan didn''t care about her husband this time. When she looked at Anne, her eyes could be called "kind". "I didn''t expect Chen Liang to have such a beautiful female classmate as you. He never mentioned it to us." Annie blushed and smiled shyly, "aunt, in fact, I wouldn''t look good at school at all. If I hadn''t met in Seoul this time, Chen Liang might have almost forgotten me." "How come? So, you and Chen Liang haven''t been in touch for a long time?" "Well, I broke up after graduating from high school." "Then this time..." "It was because a classmate met him occasionally in Seoul this time that we met again." "I see." Chen Hongyan nodded and said with a smile, "this is also fate." Anne sat there with her mouth closed and her legs closed, filled with a strong sense of lady. "Annie, you are so beautiful. There must be many suitors? Do you have a boyfriend?" Chen Hongyan asked casually. Zheng Jie smiled bitterly to himself. He knew his wife would ask. Isn''t that nonsense? If there is someone, will the little girl come here alone? But I haven''t seen it before. Chen Liang''s child is quite charming. "No, I''m single now, aunt." Annie shook her head. "No, you have such good conditions. Is your vision too high?" Chen Hongyan pretends to be surprised. "No, it should be fate." Anne chuckled. "This time passes quickly. You are actually not young now. You should be worried. Chen Liang''s child, like you, doesn''t even have a girlfriend." Chen Hongyan shook her head and sighed. "Aunt, Chen Liang is a man. He must focus on his career." Hearing Chen Hongyan''s words, Annie couldn''t help feeling a trace of joy. Although he guessed that Chen Liang was single, she was only guessing after all. Now she was completely relieved after being confirmed by Chen Hongyan. "It''s right to struggle, but there is no serious conflict between family and career. Starting a family and starting a business has always been ahead of starting a business. If he doesn''t get married one day, I can''t let go of my heart one day." Annie''s lips moved, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t seem to know how to answer. Zheng Jie next to him couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s understandable that I''m worried, but I can''t just meet a girl and try to connect with her? "Chen Liang knows what the child knows, so we don''t have to worry about it." Zheng Jie interrupted. "Aunt, I''ve gone through the discharge procedures. You can leave the hospital tomorrow." The door of the ward was pushed open and Chen Liang came in. Anne immediately stood up, turned around and lowered her head slightly, as if embarrassed. "Annie? Why are you here?" Chen Liang was quite surprised. Obviously, Annie didn''t get through with him in advance. "People came to see me kindly. You have such a beautiful female classmate. Why didn''t you tell us earlier?" Chen Hongyan reproached her. Chen Liang was speechless and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. My sister-in-law asked this question, which really makes people don''t know how to respond. "Well, don''t meddle in the affairs of young people. Chen Liang, give me these things and go out with Annie. The ward is not a good place. Don''t stay here all the time." My uncle Zheng Jie was more considerate and solved the siege for Chen Liang. "Aunt, uncle, I''ll go first." Annie said goodbye politely. "Go, go." Chen Hongyan smiled and nodded kindly. Seeing the two young people go out, Zheng Jie couldn''t help saying, "what are you doing? Didn''t you still set up the daughter of the old Zheng family before? Why now..." "What do you know?" Chen Hongyan said boldly, "this is called casting a net. How can eggs be put in a basket? His parents are gone. If I''m not busy, who will do it?" Zheng Jie shook his head and sighed. "I think you are a mess." "Just leave it alone." "OK, OK, I don''t care, I don''t care." Chapter 915 "Don''t you blame me?" Walking out of the inpatient building, Annie looked at Chen Liang with a little uneasy. If he came to see Chen Liang''s relatives on his own, would he think he was too scheming? "What are you talking about? You come to see my sister-in-law. I thank you. It''s too late to find a place to invite you to dinner." After carefully observing Chen Liang''s smile, Anne was relieved and walked out of the hospital. She whispered, "your sister-in-law cares about you." "Well, after my parents left, my sister-in-law was my closest person." Hearing the speech, Annie couldn''t help turning her head and saw a calm and peaceful side face. "Heaven will take great responsibility for this man. We must first work hard, work hard, and starve his body and skin..." She said. Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "Stop. If you want to comfort me, don''t. I''m not so fragile. Go ahead. Where do you want to eat?" "Just find a restaurant nearby." She had received such a valuable gift yesterday. How could she take advantage of Chen Liang. "It''s rare to invite you to a meal. I still have to be formal. I''m not too familiar with Seoul. Do you know a better restaurant?" People make a special trip to visit their relatives. Naturally, they can''t neglect it. This is the basic way of hospitality. Chen Liang is as forthright as ever. Annie looked at him: "then... I''m not polite?" "Just say the place." They stopped a taxi and came to the famous chain restaurant xuanhuating. "Your sister-in-law left the hospital. Did you leave Seoul right away?" Annie looked up and asked after ordering a few signature dishes. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. Annie''s eyes were slightly dim and deliberately sighed, "I don''t know when to meet next time." Chen Liang smiled dumbly, "as long as you want to see me, you can have a chance at any time. Welcome to the East China Sea." "I''m not as successful and free as you. We have very little rest time." Anne sighed, and the sadness of parting grew secretly. Chen Liang was silent. "Well, anyway, I''m glad to meet you again this time. We''ll have a good drink later." Annie smiled. "OK, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman today." Chen Liang responded with a smile. While waiting for the dishes, they talked and laughed and talked about what happened when they were reading. Annie even joked that she knew you were a potential stock. It was better to start first. Although the reunion was not long, the estrangement and estrangement between the two had magically disappeared. Otherwise, a girl would never joke on such a large scale. "Pa." Suddenly there was a snap of fingers next door, which attracted the eyes of Annie and Chen Liang. I saw the man with extraordinary style in suits and shoes staring at the beautiful girl opposite. A waiter came over with a jewelry box and put it carefully on the table. In the box lies a gorgeous and expensive necklace with gorgeous shape and exquisite design. I''m afraid the price is not lower than the skirt Chen Liang bought last night. The girl is not very old. Although she is wearing a black professional dress, she looks in her early twenties. Her long hair is divided in the middle, and she falls down gently, revealing her goose egg shaped beautiful face. She estimates that she has just entered the society. Chen Liang and Annie looked at each other, and they both calmed down and silently observed the other side. "Sorry, Mr. Xu, I really can''t accept it." After a short surprise, the girl smiled and opened her mouth. The sound line was gentle, like running water, beautiful and pleasant. "Can you tell me why?" Mr. Xu, who was about thirty, was not tight or slow. He put his arms on the table and held his fingers together. He was not angry at the girl''s refusal. He was a gentleman. "When I say it, you will laugh at my worthlessness, but really, I don''t have a suitable occasion to wear such a necklace." Such a situation is common in today''s society. The transactions of wealth and beauty are quite fair. However, Chen Liang was surprised by the girl''s response. "When I just graduated from college and got my salary for the first time, my best friend told me that you should buy an expensive bag to reward yourself, but I didn''t buy it. Of course, I can bite my teeth and buy myself a famous brand bag. However, with such an expensive bag on my back, how can I wear the ordinary and even some sloppy clothes I usually wear in the future?" In the sight of Chen Liang and Annie, the girl was very calm from beginning to end, even with a smile. "When I buy a brand-name bag, do I have to buy some brand-name clothes, shoes or even watches? How can I squeeze the bus and take the subway every day? Do I have to buy a private car for myself? After I have a car, can''t I rent with people as before? Do I want to choose a better one And rent a better house. " The girl looked down at the gorgeous necklace. "A famous brand bag, I work hard and can afford it, but I can''t pretend to afford the life behind the famous brand bag, because I''m not from that class." President Xu raised his hand and said in a warm voice, "I think you think too much. Really, a bag is just a bag and a necklace is just a necklace. You don''t have to think about anything else." "President Xu, in your capacity, you are right. A bag is just a bag. A necklace is just a necklace. But you know, in my current situation, if I want to buy a famous brand bag, it may really take me a month to economize on food and clothing, eat instant noodles and save money. Do you feel tired living like this?" "I know that you stand higher than me and see farther than me, but I really hope that through my own efforts, I stand at my own height and see the scenery I should see. I don''t want to be pulled up by others to stand high and stand on tiptoe and see the scenery he let me see. In this way, I will be really tired." Xu always looked at her and didn''t speak again. "Thank you, Mr. Xu. I went to work." The girl picked up her bag, got up and left the restaurant. President Xu sat there motionless until the girl went out without stopping. Finally, he smiled inexplicably and put away the necklace alone. "A girl with personality." Annie whispered. Chen Liang nodded and looked at the successful man who was not angry. "The boss is also very gracious." Annie looked over there and smiled. "Yes, if every boss were as reasonable as him, there wouldn''t be so many ignorant girls cheated or went astray." Chen Liang looked at her and smiled. "A slap doesn''t ring. If every girl can be like the girl just now, these bosses won''t have a chance at all." Chapter 916 "Waiter, pay the bill." Mr. Xu sat for a few minutes, then got up and left, took the necklace, looked calm and elegant. If he is a hunter, he is also an excellent hunter. "If he didn''t get married, he would have no chance to pursue the girl just now." Chen Liang felt it. "I don''t think so." Finding Chen Liang''s eyes fixed on herself, Annie continued: "Many girls love vanity, but some girls are just the opposite. The girl just now should not like successful people with successful careers. Compared with her, she should be more inclined to find an ordinary person with almost the same social status as her. In this way, there will be no pressure to work together for each other''s future. Isn''t this feeling beautiful?" Chen Liang smiled and ate with chopsticks. "Is that your character?" Annie thought for a moment, then shook her head and seemed to laugh at herself. "I''m not as brave as that girl. At least I can''t say what I said just now. Although I don''t mind whether my object has money or not, it''s better to have a certain economic foundation. I can work with him, but if I can enjoy it, why not? Are you right?" She winked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled dumbly and nodded his head, "that''s good." It''s human nature to hope that your other half can have better conditions. There''s really nothing to be ashamed of. Do you have to say that you are willing to spend time with men to prove that you are a good woman? The most attractive thing about Anne is not her outstanding appearance, but her reality. Chen Liang''s cell phone rang at this time. He took it out and found that it was Guan Chen''s number. There must be no way to call in the detention center. "I''ll answer the phone." Annie nodded and calmed down considerately. "Mr. Chen." As soon as the phone was connected, Guan Chen''s voice sounded over there, showing a sense of fatigue. Although the time spent in the detention center was not too long, compared with the dark days, the big man suffered a lot of psychological pressure. Chen Liang said "well," come out? " "Mr. Chen, we''re all right. Thank you for your help." Guan Chen said gratefully. Chen Liang did not change his face. He was not surprised by the result. "It''s OK. Have a good rest for a few days." It seemed that he realized that Chen Liang was busy now, and Guan Chen didn''t bother much. After giving a notice of the necessity, he soon hung up the phone. "Hey, your sister-in-law is very worried about your feelings. She said she hasn''t seen you take your girlfriend home. You haven''t talked about a girlfriend since college?" Seeing Chen Liang put down his cell phone, Annie asked with a smile. "And you?" Chen Liang asked. "How can you be like this? I asked first. You answered quickly and talked about a few?" Annie stared at him. Chen Liang smiled: "do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" "What is a lie? What is a truth?" "Of course, there is no lie. A 10000 year single dog." "What about the truth?" Chen Liang smiled and took a sip of red wine. "In college, I did talk about a girlfriend, but then I broke up." "I said." Anne looked as expected, and then said strangely, "why did you divide it? Did you fail others?" "You look down on me too much. I can''t live up to others. After graduation, people want to go to a better future, so I was issued a good man card." Annie couldn''t help laughing and looked at him teasingly, "really? But according to your appearance, it doesn''t seem sad at all." Chen Liang lost his smile. "I said, beauty ANN, do you girls always like to see our men eat and drink for you without suffering? How long has it been? Even if I like her again, I should put it down." "Yes." Annie nodded, then slowly picked up the glass, with a flash in her eyes, "the girl you can see with such high eyes must be very beautiful?" "OK." Chen Liang said vaguely. "Just one?" "Otherwise? Am I handsome or rich or something? Even for her, it took me a lot of effort to cheat her." "Then she must regret it now." Anne sipped her wine and rippled her glass. Chen Liang did not continue, but changed the topic, "don''t talk about me, talk about you, your love life must be rich and colorful." "Come on." Annie was amused and glanced at him. "What I said seems like a lot of trouble." "My fair lady, a gentleman is good. If a beautiful girl like you is placed in our school, the suitors will catch a lot." Annie glanced at him and took another sip of wine. "We talked, but it was just a formality." "Gone through the motions?" "It will be divided in less than half a month." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. "Why?" "He asked me to go out to open a room with him, but I refused." Annie was so upright that Chen Liang didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Finally, she had to smile bitterly. "Are you men so realistic that when you fall in love, you think about that kind of thing." Hearing Annie''s words, Chen Liang coughed softly and defended all his male compatriots: "your words are biased. You just happen to meet such a person. You can''t generalize that all men are like this, and there are still many good men." "Really? What about you?" Annie looked at him meaningfully, and each voice was deliberately long, "are you a good man?" Chen liangku smiled and shook his head. He thought of the romantic debts he had caused and sighed gently. "I''m not." "If a man has money, he will go bad. Look at your style now. If you spend so much money, you know there must be a lot of harm to the girl." Annie gave him a blank look and took the initiative to stop the topic. "Come on, have a drink." ¡­¡­ After dinner with Annie, Chen Liang rushed back to the hospital and was interrogated by her sister-in-law Chen Hongyan. "What does that girl do? Does she like you?" "People are flight attendants. We are just classmates. Don''t think about it, sister-in-law." "Hello, students. They are familiar with each other. I think the girl is very polite, has a good temperament, looks beautiful and reasonable. You have to get in touch with others." Looking at her sister-in-law''s eager eyes and the expression of her uncle Zheng jieai Mo Neng''s help, Chen Liang knew that nothing else would do much, so he had to deal with it first. "Aunt, I know." Chapter 917 After his sister-in-law was discharged from the hospital, Chen Liang left Seoul and returned to the East China Sea to set up a military experimental base. With the full cooperation of the East China Sea municipal administration, he visited almost all the available open spaces in the East China Sea and finally finalized a place. Soon, the authorities blocked all the areas for several miles. In order to ensure absolute confidentiality, including site construction, will be carried out secretly. After the base is completed, it will become a military restricted area. Gu Yan came to the East China Sea again, looking at Zhao Lin''s reason. Zhao Lin is pregnant for four months. She is already pregnant. Gu Yan has to be the child''s godmother. Dong Dong naturally agrees happily. After pregnancy, Zhao Lin has been recuperating at home. Life is boring. In order to let his wife relax, Dong Dong proposed that everyone go out for a trip together, which received Gu Yan''s positive response. "Zhao Lin is pregnant. Isn''t she suitable for going away?" Chen Liang reminded. "It''s all right. The doctor said that the more you need to exercise at this time, staying at home alone is not good for the physical and mental development of the fetus." Zhao Lin herself also supports this proposal very much. She really suffocated when she stayed at home this time. After all, Hangzhou is not far from the East China Sea. The scenery is pleasant. It takes only two hours to drive. Relatives of the Zhao family are also in Hangzhou. Several people are the masters of financial freedom. After reaching an agreement, they prepared some clothes and went on the road. Hangzhou. The West Lake. Two pairs of men and women drink Longjing tea with a smile, look at the lakes and mountains, talk and laugh, which is the envy of many people. Castle Peak building outside the mountain. This poem describes Hangzhou very aptly. Be neither hot nor cold, and magnificent sunshine, the golden leaves of the Wutong tree on the north mountain road cover the whole road in the late October. This is a tree species introduced from the romantic capital thousands of miles away. It really adds a romantic atmosphere to the elegant Hangzhou city like ink painting, and tourists linger and forget to return. "It''s beautiful." Gu Yan couldn''t help whispering as he leaned against the railing above the lake. Zhao Lin, whose face was full of maternal brilliance, said with a smile: "in a few days, the leaves will become red and more beautiful. However, in recent years, the air is not as good as before. There are often smog covering the mountains in the west, so there is no mood of heavy mountains and emeralds. The beauty of the West Lake and the beauty of Hangzhou are greatly reduced." "Haze." Zhao Meimei frowned. Living in Kyoto since childhood, she knew how hateful haze was. Unexpectedly, Hangzhou was also troubled by haze. "I miss Hangzhou when I was a child." Zhao Lin, who once lived in Hangzhou for some time, expressed regret. She always felt that the beauty of this landscape was becoming more and more hazy. Many pictures only existed in memory. "My good wife, there is no constant scenery in the world. This is the pain that development must go through. The empire that never set more than 100 years ago and the United States of America 50 years ago came out of the smoke." Dong Dong said with a smile. It seems to be a gag, but in fact, the summary is in place. "Dong Dong is right. Now the state pays more and more attention to environmental protection and advocates that green water and green mountains are Jinshan and Yinshan. This landscape will gradually restore its original beauty." Chen Liang nodded. "What shall we eat tonight?" At sunset, Gu Yan looked back. Now she had been completely lifted by her family. Even if she knew what she was going south for, no one in her family stopped her. In addition, seeing the light of the lake in Hangzhou at this time, she was very relaxed and happy, "My uncle wants you to eat at home tonight." Zhao Lin said that knowing that they came to Hangzhou, her uncle specially asked her to go. When you come to Hangzhou, you should visit your elders. This is basic courtesy. "Don''t bother?" Chen Liang asked. "How can it be? You''re welcome. It''s too late." Zhao Lin smiled. In order to avoid the traffic jam in the evening peak as much as possible, the four people no longer delayed. Out of the Wanghu building, Dong Dong drove with Chen Lianggu Yan and Zhao Lin straight to Jiuxi rose garden. At five o''clock in the afternoon, several roads around the West Lake had entered the evening peak state. Dong Dong, a big man, Mercedes Benz G65 walked and stopped. He spent a lot of effort on Zhijiang road before the car ran. Night fell. The banks of the Qianjiang River are brightly lit. Gu Yan, Zhao Lin and two women sat in the back seat to talk about skin care experience. In front, Dong Dong, who was driving, told Chen Liang about the recent gossip in the East China Sea. They are all smart people. Although they didn''t say it, Dong Dong and his wife can see clearly the intimacy between Chen Liang and Gu Yan. In this regard, Dong Dong can only envy his brother''s good Yanfu. As for other things, he doesn''t want to think more. He believed that with Chen Liang''s ability, he should be able to handle these things properly without his blind trouble. It was a wonderful experience for two good friends to travel with their lovers. Young master Dong felt quite satisfied. "Liangzi, compared with the East China Sea, the scenery of Hangzhou is really much better. Why don''t we buy a house here for vacation? I''m optimistic about the location. It''s Qiandao Lake, close to mountains and rivers, not to mention more comfortable. The air there is good. In the past two years, only Qiandao Lake has no haze around Hangzhou, which is suitable for cultivation." "Are you cultivating your health? Are you sure?" Chen Liang looked at Dong Dong teasingly. "Why? No?" Dong Dong stared discontentedly, and before his voice fell, a car in front suddenly braked. Dong Dong, who was talking nonsense with Chen Liang, almost didn''t respond. Thanks to the excellent performance of Mercedes Benz G65, the brake was sensitive and stopped abruptly. The distance between the two cars is only more than ten centimeters. Sitting in the G65 back seat, Gu Yan consciously protected Zhao Lin and asked nervously, "are you okay?" Zhao Lin''s face was a little frightened. She covered her stomach and shook her head. After all, she was pregnant. Dong Dong didn''t care to teach the driver a lesson. He looked back for the first time and was relieved to see that the second daughter was all right. Suddenly braked, the quarreling couple in BMW 320 realized that there was almost a car accident, and behind it was a nearly 4 million Mercedes Benz SUV with a very powerful serial number license plate. They were worried about provoking fierce people who shouldn''t be provoked. They didn''t care to tear them up and hurried away. When Dong Dong looked back, he had disappeared. "Shit, how did you run?" Dong Dong, whose anger is hard to calm, wants to chase, but is stopped by Zhao Lin. "Forget it." Dong Dong didn''t care, but a black Lamborghini bat sports car caught up behind. The young man in the co driver''s seat took off his sunglasses, held out his hand, pointed to Dong Dong and shouted, "how the fuck did you drive? Get down!" Dong Dong, who was carrying the black pot, was happy. He was not in the mood to explain. He stepped on the accelerator, G65 jumped out and continued to go west. He didn''t think Lamborghini would spare no effort to overtake and stop the car repeatedly, which made Dong Dong angry. "Concentrate on driving and ignore him." After pregnancy, Zhao Lin, who was more and more disgusted with trouble, gently told her husband that after all, it''s better to do more than less. Dong Dong endured again and again. Finally, he followed Lamborghini into Jiuxi rose garden and ran his own way at a fork in the community. Chapter 918 Seeing Lamborghini and himself entering a community, Dong dongle asked his wife Zhao Lin. "Wife, do you know this car?" "No impression." Zhao Lin shook her head. Although she is an uncle, she doesn''t come often, let alone know the residents here. Dong Dong didn''t tangle any more. He left the two episodes behind and drove the car outside uncle Zhao Lin''s yard. Hangzhou is not only beautiful, but also famous for its developed economy. There are a large number of entrepreneurs, which is not much inferior to the East China Sea. Zhao Lin''s Uncle Wang Bing has always been rooted in Hangzhou to develop industry. Perhaps he is not well-known among the people, but he is actually a representative of Zhejiang merchants. His financial resources can not be underestimated. It is precisely because of him that Zhao Lin''s mother can marry Zhao Lin''s father. Zhao Lin''s mother also came to Hangzhou to do some private affairs a few days ago. At this time, she heard the sound of a car at her brother''s house and greeted her brother. "Mom, uncle." Zhao Lin was carefully helped off by Dong Dong. Chen Liang subconsciously looks at the middle-aged men and women who appear in front of him. Zhao Lin''s mother met him at Dong Dong''s wedding. She looks more like Zhao Lin, atmospheric and graceful, which fully conforms to the image of a noble woman. Zhao Lin''s uncle must be more resolute, with sharp eyes and God. Even now, he has a smiling face and a temperament of not being angry and self-confident. His appearance is similar to that of Guan Chen. "Hello, uncle and aunt." Gu Yan said hello politely. "Please come in." Zhao Lin''s mother and uncle were very enthusiastic and invited Chen Liang Gu Yan into the house. "Are you tired on the road?" Zhao Lin''s mother, Wang Siya, made tea for several people, and then sat down with the woman, booing the cold and asking for warmth. "Mom, it''s not Linlin driving. It''s only two hours from the East China Sea. What can you be tired of?" Dong Dong drank a cup of tea and said carelessly. "You child, do you know that you love your wife? Do you know that a pregnant woman who has been sitting for a long time will be very uncomfortable?" Wang Siya rebuked. It was obvious that the two sons-in-law got along very well. "Mom, I''m fine. Which woman hasn''t been pregnant. I''m not so expensive, and Dong Dong takes good care of me." When the girl went out, Zhao Lin immediately helped her husband speak well and sprinkled Bo dog food in front of Chen Liang and Gu Yan. In addition to Wang Siya''s brother and sister, there were people in the room, Wang Bing''s uncle and brother. Several people said hello. Of course, Dong Dong didn''t ignore Chen Liang and Gu Yan. "Mom, this is my good friend, Chen Liang. Should you know him?" "Of course I know chairman Chen. He is young and promising, but he is a model for contemporary young people to learn." Wang Siya looked at Chen Liang and smiled. She didn''t take the airs of her elders. She was more polite. "You flatter me." "I''ve heard of Mr. Chen''s name in Hangzhou. Nice to meet you." Wang Bing laughed happily. Dong Dong was heartless, with a proud look of glory, and continued heartless: "this is Chen Liang''s girlfriend, Gu Yan, and Zhao Lin''s best friend." Chen Liang''s face was slightly stiff, but it was only a moment, and he quickly returned to normal. Wang Siya smiled and nodded, "it''s a match made in heaven." Gu Yan was ashamed. In the kitchen, the skillful cook and nanny are busy in an orderly manner, and the fragrant home-made dishes are brought to the table one by one. Wang Siya just wanted to invite Chen Liang Gu Yan to the restaurant and sat down. The doorbell rang. She thought her sister-in-law came with her children and hurried to open the door. To her surprise, what stood outside the door was not her sister-in-law, who was the head of the provincial TV station, but two strangers. "Who are you looking for?" For the young cow, he sneered: "I am also the owner of the community. On the way back, your family almost killed me and my brother. I want to ask him how to drive." The unknown Wang Siya was confused. The arrogant youth took the opportunity to push away Wang Siya, broke into the living room, ignored the existence of others, and pointed to Dong Dong: "do you think it''s okay?" Dong Dong recognized at a glance that it was the calf who scolded him in the Lamborghini just now. I chased him home. coming. Tanima is crazy. "Let''s go out and talk." Dong Dong pressed the fire and wanted to get the people out first. "Why, get rid of me?" The arrogant young man sat down on the sand and crossed his legs as if he were at home. "I''m going to break up with you here." His brother sat down and lit a cigarette. "Do you two know who this is and who I am?" Wang Bing stood up, grabbed the cigarette from his arrogant young brother and twisted it in the ashtray. He is a big man with a head and a face in Hangzhou. Two little rabbits ran to his house to be reckless. They were looking for death! "Of course I know you. You are Wang Bing, chairman of Ronghui iron and steel group. You are well-known in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Wang Bing''s anger stagnated. Knowing that his identity is still so arrogant, the two boys are either stupid or full of confidence. "Since you know who I am, dare you come to my house to make trouble? Boy, give me a reason not to clean you up." Wang Bing said in a deep voice. The arrogant youth smiled arrogantly, "Bai Jia, Bai Jie!" "Which white house?" Wang Bing frowned slightly. In fact, he already knew the answer. The Bai family was rich before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. Later, they spread their branches and leaves in Nanyang, Britain and North America. They were rich and invincible. The Bai family who stayed at home generously contributed to the cause of liberation. There are only a handful of mainland giants who can survive from one political movement after another at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. The Bai family is one of them. Who doesn''t fear it? Wang Bing asked knowingly, but he didn''t believe that the two cubs were really the white family. I hope they were just bragging. "How many white families can there be in the whole dragon country?" The young man named Bai Jie is quite arrogant and arrogant. In recent years, unemployed vagrants dared to go to the police station to catch people as a general. Of course, Wang Bing would not believe one side of the story, but his sister Wang Siya said thoughtfully: "do you live in villa 6?" Bai Jie gave a roar. "The owner of villa 6, surnamed Bai, is from Shencheng. He doesn''t often come here. I remember once coming as if the mayor paid a visit in person." Wang Siya''s words made Wang Bing confused and frozen in the sand. "Since you are a neighbor, sit down and have dinner together." Zhuo Congwei, Wang Bing''s brother-in-law, opened his mouth to make things easier. "Eat?" Bai Jie was ungrateful and sneered, "treat us as beggars?" As a well-known professor of the Chinese Academy of fine arts, how could Zhuo Congwei ever be treated so rudely by a young man in his twenties and look like a watercourse: "young man, if you don''t know what''s good or bad, I can only call the police. You''re trespassing into private houses. Don''t be too arrogant. Now it''s a legal society. You''re too arrogant. You''ll have to fall over sooner or later!" "OK, call the police. Can I report it for you?" Bai Jie became more and more crazy, as if he was the only one in the world, and his brother Bai Liang was also confident. Zhao Bing was worried. Once he called the police, he would completely tear his face. There was no room for redemption. Moreover, these two boys were really white people. Calling the police was useless. His uncle and brother-in-law, who was both virtuous and artistic, had always lived in his own small circle and lacked understanding of the dark side of society. Maybe it will cause trouble. Chapter 919 Wang Bing is confused. It is not timid. It is precisely because he has experienced many storms that he knows the real rules of this society better. Some people can''t offend. Although he is a big man in the eyes of ordinary people, he is nothing compared with the Bai family with profound background. More importantly, like many entrepreneurs, his wealth history is not too clean. If he really wants to be investigated, he is afraid that he will not escape prison! Even his brother-in-law, who is said to be both virtuous and artistic, may not be able to be alone. After all, as long as you have a heart, there are too many means to correct you. Are there still few unjust, false and wrong cases? As long as you have power, you can completely confuse black and white and cover up the sky with one hand. In ancient times, there were people who called deer a horse. You are just a scholar. Throwing dirty water on you will ruin your reputation. It''s not difficult at all. "We were also the victims of the car accident on the road just now. The real initiator was a BMW, which ran away when you didn''t see it." Chen Liang explained and said calmly, "now, please go out and don''t disturb us for dinner." Politeness contains an incomparable overbearing and strong. At this point, it is no longer important who caused the little episode on the road. Bai Liang can''t let his eldest brother show all the time, despise Chen Liang and arrogantly say, "I won''t go out. What can you do?" Bai Jie stared at Chen Liang for a moment. He showed his identity. Even Wang Bing was loose. But the boy still doesn''t seem to be serious. For a moment, surprise and confusion were more than anger. Is this product loaded or is it awesome? Bai Jie is not sure about Chen Liang''s ways. Judging from his temperament, this goods seems to be a bit of a Taoist. "What''s your name?" He couldn''t help asking. Chen Liang didn''t answer and said slowly, "if you don''t want to go out, I can only throw you out." "Fuck! You dare!" Bai Liang''s cruel words haven''t finished yet. Chen Liang has got up. Although he is not strong, his strength is really big. He pinched the collars of the Bai brothers with one hand and directly dragged them out. The Wang family were stunned. Gu Yan''s eyes were burning. Watching the excitement, he was not afraid of big things. He didn''t think it was adding oil and fire. He looked at Chen Liang who came back and worshipped like a flower fool. "Cow force!" Dong Dong was also heartless and gave Chen Liang a thumbs up. After a short period of consternation, Wang Bing secretly complained. Although he was angry at the recklessness of the two boys of the Bai family, Chen Liang threw people out so rudely. I''m afraid it can''t be done well. "All right, let''s eat first." Zhuo Congwei is relatively free and easy. He is an artist. His thought is different from that of ordinary people. Just like Wang Bing''s evaluation of him, he does not understand the dangers of the dark side of society. "Let''s go." Gu Yan seems to be inexperienced. He doesn''t care about it at all and helps Zhao Lin to the restaurant. Everyone took their seats. The doorbell rang again. Wang Bing''s heartbeat missed half a beat. He was obviously guilty. The nanny standing by was flustered and didn''t know whether to open the door or not. "I''ll go." Finally, Dong Dong stood up, opened the door and found that it was not the Bai family, but a charming woman. "Aunt." He laughed and shouted. you ''re right. Standing at the door are Zhao Lin''s aunt, Wang Bing''s wife, Hua Dan and Su Qin, the head of the provincial TV station. Su Qin is tall, with exquisite makeup and a smile. Her children have gone to primary school and still look like a 25-year-old. She is a standard hot mother. Therefore, Dong Dong always finds it very awkward to call her aunt. "Yo, Dong Dong is here." She was surprised and smiled. Her eyes moved. She didn''t know. She thought she was discharging. Dong Dong smiled unnaturally and welcomed Su Qin in. "This is chairman Chen. This is chairman Chen''s girlfriend, Miss Gu." Wang Bing introduced to his wife. "You two are a perfect match. I''ve seen many star couples over the years. It''s far worse than you two." Su Qin is generous. As the host, it''s natural to treat people and things. "Liangzi is the chairman of D. g entertainment. His girlfriend must be better looking than a star!" Dong Dong naturally said that while further pointing out Chen Liang, he also flattered Gu Yan. Su Qin suddenly realized that her eyes at Chen Liang could not help but change. She knew what weight D.G had in the entertainment industry. "Aunt, where''s tiger head?" Zhao Lin asked. "Where''s his grandmother''s house." Su Qin said of her baby son, smiling like a flower. "The food is getting cold, so they all use chopsticks." Cong Wei at the table asked everyone to eat. The people here put aside the bad things just now and talked while eating. They were happy. After dinner, the Wang family repeatedly asked Chen Liang to stay. Chen Liang decided to stay for a few days, which was also convenient for traveling around. Until several young people went upstairs, Wang Bing couldn''t help worrying. He sat on the sand with his eyebrows locked and thought. "I''ll practice calligraphy in the study." Zhuo Congwei went to the study with a teapot. "Sister, what''s the matter?" Su Qin, who found her husband frowning, was puzzled by Wang Siya. Wang Siya sighed and briefly talked about what happened at home before dinner. "We don''t fight people. Even if the Bai family wants to settle accounts, they won''t come to us?" Suqin whispered. "And since Chen Liang knows each other''s identity and dares to throw people out recklessly, does it mean that he is not afraid of the White House?" It is worthy of being the head of the provincial TV station, with exquisite mind and quick thoughts. "He is really powerful, but how many years has the Bai family developed? You and I can''t guess the energy in all aspects. It happened in our family. Do you think we can stay out of it?" Wang Bing has a heavy heart. Su Qin didn''t look very good when her husband said so. She said anxiously, "what should I do?" "Why don''t you apologize to those two children? If they don''t let go, we''re not afraid. After all, our family is not ordinary people." Wang Siya said, "I can''t. let me talk to your brother-in-law. He knows many leaders." "I''m afraid that''s the only way to do it." Wang Bing nodded. At this time, footsteps came from the stairs. Wang Bing, who was sitting in the living room, subconsciously stopped and looked at the stairs. "I''ll take some fruit." Zhao Lin went downstairs alone, looked at the way the family discussed big things, guessed what they were talking about, smiled softly and said, "Mom, uncle, aunt, you don''t have to worry, it''s okay." Wang Bing is dubious. "Let me tell you another secret. In other words, my father is Nie Rong." In order to reassure her family, Zhao Lin revealed Gu Yan''s identity. "Who is Nie Rong?" Su Qin''s eyes showed doubts. With Zhao Lin''s words, the Wang family, who had previously regarded Gu Yan as a vase, were stunned. Chapter 920 Nie family. a kinsman of the emperor. A military giant. The mainstay of the country. Su Qin, who is usually interviewed by so-called upper class people, is inevitably in a trance. At the first sight of Gu Yan, she subconsciously felt that the other party relied on her beauty to get close to Chen Liang. She had seen countless girls like this, which was not worth mentioning, but the fact slapped her in the face. "Linlin is right. With Miss Gu here, we shouldn''t worry too much." Su Qin was a little relieved. Both sides have a background of heaven. They shouldn''t be stumbling over big farts. "Not necessarily." Wang Bing shook his head and learned that Gu Yan had a background. Although he looked relaxed, his eyebrows were still slightly frowned. Always prepare for the worst. "Both of them have big businesses, and the possibility of tearing their faces is very small, but what if the white family gets angry?" Gods fight and fish suffer. Wang Bing''s concern is not unreasonable. Although he is a prominent entrepreneur and rich man in Hangzhou, his weight is not worth mentioning compared with Nie Jiabai''s. Zhao Lin washed the fruit and came out of the kitchen. Seeing that her family was still frowning, she was quite helpless. She sighed gently, didn''t bother to say more, and walked upstairs slowly with the fruit tray. At the same time, in villa 6 not far from the Wang family, the two brothers of the Bai family who were thrown out were drinking muggy wine. Born with a golden spoon. Their life has been smooth and invincible until today. They are arrogant and no one dares to provoke them, but their previous experience has completely shattered their pride and self-esteem. It was thrown out like garbage. What a shame! "Brother, you can''t forget it." Bai Liang clenched his teeth. "Intuition tells me that the boy is unusual." Bai Jie''s eyes are cloudy. Compared with his brother, his performance is still calm. "What''s so unusual? Brother, you''re not going to let it go?" Bai Liang is angry. "How possible." Bai Jie, who has never been wronged, sneered and looked rebellious. "No matter what origin this boy comes from and annoys us, it''s his bad luck." After that, he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Although he lived in Hangzhou for only a month all year round, there must be no fewer such dandies, no matter where they are. The next day, at more than eight o''clock in the morning, the silence of Jiuxi rose garden was broken. With the huge roar, cool sports cars rushed in one after another, and the security guard at the door dared not stop at all. Ferrari, Porsche, Lamborghini, and even Pagani and Bugatti Veyron. In contrast, those BBA sports cars are not impressive at all, even shabby. These sports cars finally stopped on the Boulevard outside villa 6, and the car owners got off one after another. Most of them were young people dressed in fancy clothes, and several were accompanied by flirtatious and sexy female companions. Bai Jiebai Liang walked out of the villa yard. These people quickly gathered around him. Some shouted Bai Shao and some shouted brother Jie. They were messy and noisy. Most of these people are the second generation ancestors in Hangzhou. The reason why they drive sports cars without exception is that they have another identity as the top running club in China, a small circle that is either rich or expensive. With his strong family background, Bai Jie said nothing in this small circle. "Bai Shao, who dares to provoke you? Tell brother, brother will kill him immediately." A man shouted recklessly. It was this man who drove a remarkable Bugatti Veyron. Xu Feng. The only son of Xu Chengzu, the richest man in Shencheng. Unlike his father, who is elegant on the surface and black in the heart, this young man has a strong physique and a fierce and aggressive spirit. He has a different temperament from these childe brothers. He looks like a martial artist who dares to fight and kill. "It''s not necessary to kill. We are law-abiding citizens. If we have a car accident, it''s enough to ask him for one leg and one arm. We can''t survive or die. We''ll suffer all our life." A local dandy in Hangzhou smiled coldly. These grandfathers do not have the ability to leave, but when it comes to the whole person, it is faster and faster than one. "It suits me." Bai Jie sneered and nodded. Half an hour later, Chen Liang, Dong Dong, Gu Yan, Zhao Lin and Bai Jie met at the gate of the community. Chen Liang drove today because he almost had a car accident yesterday. The four people who were ready to drive to the scenic spot looked at a long string of sports cars blocking the road and realized that the visitors were not good. Xu Feng got out of the car, swaggered to the Mercedes Benz G65 driver''s seat, slapped the window as if there were no one else, until the window fell, pinched the cigarette in his mouth with his index finger and thumb of his right hand, took a hard breath, and then blew the smoke on Chen Liang''s face with a ferocious smile. Chen Liang held the steering wheel in one hand and put his hand on the door. He looked at Xu Feng quietly. "Boy, I heard you''re pulling." Xu Feng took another puff of smoke and blew the smoke on Chen Liang''s face again. Chen Liang remained unchanged. Xu Feng''s mouth was disdainful. In the view of the goods, such calmness was the embodiment of weakness, so that he thought that his hegemonic spirit frightened Chen Liang. Chen conscience said calmly, "excuse me, we''re going out." "Ha ha." Xu Feng despised and laughed. He felt that this guy was weak more and more. He pointed to Bai Jie, who was holding the moon in the hearts of the people not far away. "If you want to go out, you can knock Bai Shao''s head three times first. Bai Shao agrees, and I''ll let you go." Bai Jie, surrounded by a group of friends, is in a great mood to see Xu Feng humiliate Chen Liang, Chen Liangchao took a look over there, but he was still tepid and said calmly, "I repeat, get out of the way, we''re going out." "Fuck, are you fucking deaf? Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Xu Feng was arrogant and aggressive. He even stretched out his hand to pat Chen Liang''s face. A slap in the face, a naked insult. I can''t bear it anymore. Chen Liang was still calm, but raised his hand and pinched the four fingers of Xu Feng. Caught off guard, Xu Feng lost his voice and felt that his four fingers were about to be crushed. Most of the dandies watching the excitement were stunned, and the sudden change of the situation was beyond their imagination. How dare this boy do it? "Make way." Chen Liang ignored Xu Feng''s face distorted by pain and shouted directly at Bai Jie. Bai Jie''s face was blue for a while, gnashing his teeth and hesitating. Get out of the way and lose your face. No, Xu Feng is controlled by others. "Bai Shao, don''t listen to him. I don''t believe he dares..." Xu Feng shouted in pain. It was all like this. He also felt that Chen Liang was bluffing, but before he finished, Chen Liang worked harder again. "Ah!!!" Xu Feng''s face twisted and his scream became more and more miserable. "Fuck!" The dandy shouted by Bai Jie couldn''t help but rush to Mercedes Benz G65. The security guard of the community who witnessed this scene was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Chapter 921 "Fasten your seat belt." Chen Liang quickly said, looked at the second ancestors who rushed in front of him, raised his hand and threw Xu Feng far away, and then stepped on the accelerator. "Liangzi..." Dong Dong seemed to realize what Chen Liang was going to do. His eyes fluctuated violently. He didn''t know whether to stop it or not. Between Xumi, Mercedes Benz has jumped out like a beast. The menacing gang of second generation ancestors were stunned. What''s the boy doing? Want to kill them??? Underestimated Chen Liang''s madness, they burst into a cold sweat all over the body. They didn''t care to keep their demeanor and hurriedly dodged. They can move, but their shiny and luxurious cars can''t run away. "Bang Bang..." Dozens of sports cars in a row collide one after another like bumper cars. The gorgeous scene is breathtaking! Bai Jie''s horse took the lead. The second ancestors were also stunned and stunned. "It seems that he wants to replace us with a new car." Bai Jie held back his anger. Just in the blink of an eye, dozens of super cars crowded together, causing varying degrees of damage. There is no doubt that this definitely exceeds the compensation limit of any insurance company. Xu Feng pinched a few fingers that were almost crushed, and his eyes were full of resentment. "Changing cars is too cheap for him!" If Zhao Lin hadn''t been pregnant, Chen Liang would have smashed all these sports cars into scrap iron, so that these second ancestors would understand that the road is the truth of the people. "You stay in the car." Chen Liang pushed the door and got off. Bai Jie quickly brought people around in a fierce manner. Xu Feng took off his coat and threw it on the ground. The black body shaping vest outlined the muscle lines of the upper body of the goods with full explosive force. Several pretentious girls screamed excitedly for fear that the world would not be chaotic. As the front door of the community was blocked by sports cars that crashed together, the owners who couldn''t get out had to sit in the car and watch the excitement. No one complained. This kind of scene can''t be corrected by ordinary families. No one is willing to ask for trouble. The Wang family soon came to hear the news and were shocked to see the scene in front of them. Especially Wang Bing. The big guy has a rather ugly face. Sure enough, whatever you''re afraid of. Things are getting bigger and bigger. "His father is rich Xu Chengzu in Shencheng. You''d better not mess around." A cocky cry attracted everyone''s attention. It turned out that it seemed that he could play a lot, but in fact it was useless. He was caught by Chen Liang again. In a hurry, his girlfriend reported his identity and intimidated Chen Liang. The richest man in Shencheng? Many owners who watched the excitement had their hearts racing. Xu Chengzu, the richest man in Shencheng, is a very powerful role. Most of the people who offend him will come to no good end. Xu Feng''s identity shocked many people, but Chen Liang ignored it. Not only did he not let go, on the contrary, he pinched Xu Feng''s hand and twisted it hard. "Click!" The sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. The onlookers, including the Wang family, were all stunned. Those owners who are still shocked by Xu Feng''s identity have shocked their eyes and dare to treat the son of the richest man in Shencheng like this. Who is this young man sacred? Looking at Chen Liang who shocked the whole audience, Wang Bing turned pale. Wang Bing''s mind is blank. He can''t imagine how much trouble will happen next. Xu Feng, whose right hand was weak and drooping, and his face twitched constantly, sat down on the ground, and his veins burst up on his neck. It was obvious that he was suffering violently. His girlfriend and friends hurriedly helped him. "Why are you standing there? Go to the hospital!" Bai Jie roared loudly and violently. The development of things completely exceeded his expectations. What the hell is this boy doing? Dozens of dandies were angry. They rolled their sleeves and clenched their fists. They were ready to move. It seemed that they were going to beat Chen Liang. But Baijie doesn''t seem to want to exacerbate the conflict. "Go to the hospital first." It seems that he is concerned about Xu Feng''s injury. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight rashly. In case someone doesn''t step on him, he will be trampled on. If he doesn''t step on him, he may die or be disabled, it will be very troublesome. As the old saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in a hundred battles. At this moment, Bai Jie felt it necessary to find out the details of Chen Liang. Dozens of people followed Bai Jie and left reluctantly. They went a long way and still looked back at Chen Liang from time to time. Dozens of seriously damaged sports cars were abandoned, and onlookers sighed. Chen Liang turned to Wang Bing and said, "Uncle Wang, please find someone to tow these cars away." "Where to?" Wang Bing asked blankly. "Drag it to disassemble and dispose of it as junk." Chen Liang''s understatement made Wang Bing dumbfounded. Dozens of sports cars were indeed seriously damaged, but they were all towed away and scrapped. It''s incredible. "This, this..." Wang Bing''s face was ugly. "I''m going to take care of the consequences." Chen Liang said with a smile that such a thing did not seem to affect his mood. After handing the scene over to Wang Bing, several young people walked outside the community as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­ Jiuxi rose garden, covering an area of nearly 500 mu, is located in Zhijiang National Resort. It is surrounded by picturesque scenery, beautiful mountains and rivers. The car broke down. Several people simply walked to the famous Meijiawu to taste tea and enjoy the scenery. It''s sunny at noon. A farmhouse is located in the bamboo forest at the foot of the mountain. On the terrace on the second floor, four young people eat farmhouse dishes and drink Longjing tea. "Dong Dong, do you think those people will retaliate?" Unwilling to eat, Zhao Lin asked her husband. Obviously, she was also influenced by her family and was afraid of an accident. Although her family is prominent, after all, the other party is more powerful. "Revenge is certain, but it doesn''t matter. When the sky collapses, there is a high roof and a good son. What are you afraid of?" Dong Dong is downplaying and heartless. "Yes, Zhao Lin, don''t worry. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Chen Liang will deal with them." Gu Yan smiled. Zhao Lin looked at Chen Liang and didn''t say more. "Liangzi, you have to compensate me for my car." They are all young people. They are much more free and easy than the older generation. They joke with each other and forget the trivial things in the morning. "Liangzi, what trouble did D.G get into after he invested in shooting that comedy?" "Robbed the schedule of a large emotional film, offended some people and a big director, hacked my film by any means, and made an alliance, threatened to boycott D.G. entertainment and block the actors and directors who cooperate with us." Speaking of this, Chen Liang was very calm. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. D.G entertainment has dominated the entertainment industry for so many years. Some people are dissatisfied and some want to change. It''s normal. "I''ve also been paying attention to this recently. The D.G. film is good. Since the star Lord, they have rarely seen such nonsense comedy. They just make trouble for their own interests, put themselves at the commanding height of morality and look disgusting." Zhao Lin was indignant. "Liangzi, you have to deal with this problem seriously." "I know." Chen Liang nodded. From taking over D.G. entertainment to now, he began to have an idea in his mind about how to follow the Hollywood model, carry Chinese culture with films, export culture to the world, and let the world know more about this ancient country with a long history of 5000 years. "I intend to invest 500 million US dollars a year in the next decade, regardless of return, to promote the development of the domestic film industry, promote the formation of a complete industrial chain, and tap and support the more talented and valuable new generation of filmmakers." Chen Liang expressed his thoughts that had been brewing for a long time and shocked Dong Dong. While several people were talking loudly, dandies with Bai Jie as their were gnashing their teeth and swearing at their mother in the provincial people''s Hospital, because the doctor said Xu Feng couldn''t hold his hand and had to amputate his limbs as soon as possible. Chapter 922 "Shit, are you a doctor?" Hearing that Xu Feng was going to amputate, Baijie these dandies were naturally unacceptable. Coupled with the anger accumulated before, they were angry and wanted to beat the doctor. Fortunately, Xu Chengzu, Xu Feng''s father, arrived in time. Otherwise, with the lawless personality of these second ancestors, I''m afraid the whole hospital will have to be smashed by them. "Uncle Xu, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I hurt Xu Feng." Bai Jie is also an aggressive master. He didn''t evade his responsibility and took the initiative to go to Xu Chengzu and bow his head to admit his mistake. Although he is the richest man in Shencheng, Xu Chengzu can''t afford to offend the Bai family with deep roots and a long history. He can only resist his anger, pat Bai Jie on the shoulder and try to keep a kind and tolerant appearance, "Bai Shao, don''t blame yourself. No one can expect this to happen." "Uncle Xu, I swear, I will make that boy pay the price!" Bai Jie gnashes his teeth and hates Chen Liang to the bone. Xu Chengzu looked low and nodded silently. He opened the door of the ward and went in. He looked at his son in a coma on the hospital bed. He is rich and powerful, but he has only one baby son. Xu Feng is his only child. If there are any long and short comings, what is the significance of any more wealth he earns. "Bai Shao, I want to accompany Xiaofeng alone." Xu Chengzu looked at the hospital bed and whispered. Bai Jie blamed himself, nodded and left the ward with a group of dandies. "Bang." When the door of the sick room was closed, Xu Chengzu''s eyes suddenly changed. Cold and insidious. In addition to the murderer, Bai Jie, who caused all this, was naturally hated by him. Looking at the miserable son in the hospital bed, a sinister idea gradually grew in Xu Chengzu''s mind. Son, dad will avenge you! ¡­¡­ After several losses, Bai Jie didn''t know the details of Chen Liang. Bai Jie didn''t dare to act rashly. He had to take his brother and dozens of friends to a nightclub to drown his worries. At more than two o''clock in the morning, these second ancestors came out of the nightclub. Bai Jie and Bai Liang were full of wine and incoherent. They hugged two well-dressed hostesses. "OK, that''s all for today. Let''s break up and call tomorrow." Bai Jie staggered and dispersed a group of dandies, holding the two girls to the luxury hotel across the road. The others didn''t think much. They hugged tonight''s playthings and left respectively. No one expected that the big net of a conspiracy had been shrouded. The drunken brother Bai Jieliang crossed the road and was ready to go to the hotel to play multiplayer sports. As two brothers, they often share some things, regardless of you and me. But tonight is destined to be different. When passing the hotel parking lot, a group of masked unidentified people suddenly rushed out. "What are you doing..." Bai Jie just wanted to struggle, but immediately his mouth and nose were covered by a pungent towel. Within a few seconds, he lost his mind and was unconscious. "Brother!" Bai Liang saw that he was just going to run, but he was quickly held down by two burly men. "Stun and drag away!" The girls were so stupid that they didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, the masked gangsters had a clear purpose and ignored them. They dragged the unconscious Bai brothers into the car and left. When Bai Jie woke up, he found that his two brothers had been hung upside down in mid air. His heart trembled and he was drunk. He soon saw that he had come to an unfinished construction site. "Woo woo..." He just wanted to scold, but his mouth was blocked by cloth and he could only struggle. However, his hands and feet were tied, that is, he just swayed in mid air. "Don''t waste your time." The sound of Yin measurement sounded. Bai Liang also woke up and looked at his brother. He was stunned. He understood what was going on and struggled violently. "Be honest!" The two kidnappers were impolite. They drank and scolded while punching and kicking Bai Liang. Poor Bai Liang was like a sandbag. He was punched by that one, kicked by this one, and swayed around. He was shocked, angry, afraid and painful, and finally cried out. "Gee, I thought it was so awesome that I could pee easily. On this virtue, do you dare to oppose us, Chen Shao?" The masked kidnappers showed disdain and disdain in their words. Chen Shao? Bai Jie immediately thought of the bastard he hated. You didn''t do it yourself, but the other party acted first? "So as not to be an unjust and dead ghost, I tell you, Chen Shao told our brothers to send you two brothers on the road. Don''t blame us for being a ghost in the underworld. If you want to blame us, blame yourself for not having eyes and offending people who shouldn''t offend." With the cold words, the first kidnapper pulled out a three edged army thorn and walked towards Baijie step by step. Bai Jie was so scared that his face was bloodless that he kept struggling, and there was a "whine" sound in his mouth. Bai Liang''s pupils contract and wants to save his brother. But his hands and feet were tied, and he was powerless. He could only watch the kidnappers stab his brother four or five times. The picture is very bloody. tragic beyond compare in this human world. The three arris military spike is a product that magnifies the lethal power of cold weapons to the extreme. It pierces people''s body for more than eight centimeters, which is enough to be fatal. The penetrating injury formed by this thing can''t be healed at all. Moreover, due to the need of metal properties, arsenic is added to the casting of the three arris military spike. Once the surface coating of the military spike is worn, the steel body containing arsenic will be exposed, let alone pierce people''s body, It''s hard to heal even if you''re scratched by this thing. Moreover, the three arris army spike is simple to manufacture, relatively low technical requirements, durable and practical. It once brought great casualties and fear to the opponent in the self-defense counterattack war in southern Xinjiang. That is to say, neighboring countries that are afraid of being beaten regard the three prism army stab as a sharp weapon to kill people. At a time when the three prism army stab is already outdated, they still equip troops in large quantities. Bai Jie was stabbed seven or eight times by this thing. As a result, it can be imagined that blood poured out of the wound like out of control, and his consciousness became more and more blurred. Next to him, Bai Liang''s eyes were eager to crack, and he struggled frantically. It was still in vain. Until Bai Jie was dying, the ruthless kidnapper leader threw away the military spike and took out the rag stuffed in Bai Jie''s mouth, but Bai Jie was as angry as a thread at this time. He looked hard at his brother and seemed to want to plead for his brother, but fate didn''t give him this time. His lips trembled, his head drooped, and he breathed. The great Bai family died so badly. Bai Liang''s heart was twisted like a knife, but there was nothing to do. Under the attack of his anger, a mouthful of fishy hot blood covered his throat and eyes and almost fainted. At this time, the kidnapper''s mobile phone rang. He connected the phone. Maybe the volume was too high, or maybe it was too close to Bai Liang. So that Bai Liang heard the phone clearly, and the most important thing is the voice. "How are things going?" His voice was young and deep. He didn''t say much, but Bai Liang, who was preconceived, was 100% sure that he was Chen Liang. "Chen Shao, don''t worry, it has been solved." The leader of the kidnapper pretended to report the situation. Bai Liang, who thought he was doomed, constantly cursed Chen Liang in his heart, but he didn''t know that the kidnapper leader seemed to have something urgent after answering the phone. He left in a hurry, leaving only four men looking at him and didn''t show his intention to kill him. Bai Liang, who was as depressed as death, couldn''t help but ignite a glimmer of hope. Later in the night, the four kidnappers guarding him fell asleep one after another, snoring like thunder. A great chance to escape. Chapter 923 In the face of life and death, people can always burst out infinite potential. While several kidnappers dozed off, Bai Liang held his breath and carefully made efforts to raise his head and reach the rope binding his wrists with his mouth in a way similar to pulling up. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Tired and sweating, he finally grabbed the rope, slowly tore open the knot with his teeth, and then jumped to the ground. "Bang!" Not far from him, the kidnapper snoring against the wall seemed to be awakened by the noise and suddenly moved. It was not easy to see Bai Liang''s heart stopped. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, the kidnapper didn''t wake up, just said a dream. Bai Liang took a breath, wiped off the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at his brother who was dying with a knife in his heart, Do you want to avenge your brother while these kidnappers are asleep? Bai Liang gnashed his teeth, but reason still defeated the hatred in his heart. He is alone. Even if he can kill one or two, his end will be quite miserable. Shinobi! These are just small. Only by killing the behind the scenes can you let my brother rest in peace! "Brother, wait. The livestock surnamed Chen won''t live long." Bai Liang felt cruel in his heart, endured his grief, wiped away the tears on his face, and turned back and left step by step. A dark night. Bai Liang, who narrowly escaped death, ran wildly, fell down, quickly got up again, continued to run, stumbled and ran wildly for half an hour, and finally met a container truck that rushed to the urban wholesale market to buy vegetables, melons and fruits. "Stop! Stop!" Regardless of the danger, Bai Liang, covered with blood, ran directly to the middle of the road and opened his arms. "Boy, are you dying?" The driver slammed on the brake and stopped a few centimeters in front of Bai Liang. "Give me a ride, and I will thank you again afterwards!" Bai Liang ran to the door of the car, like a helpless stray dog, his eyes full of prayer. If it was an ordinary person, he would not want to do much. After all, Bai Liang was covered with blood and looked very infiltrating. Fortunately, there was no unique road in the sky. The driver was kind-hearted. He looked around and hesitated for a while. Finally, he nodded and agreed to let Bai Liang get on the bus. "Our Bai family will thank you very much!" Bai Liang contracture in the co pilot, said forcefully, the whole body still can''t stop shivering. Bai Jia? The driver''s eldest brother didn''t think so and smiled. He didn''t take Bai Liang''s words seriously, so he gave them to his children and grandchildren. He didn''t expect anything in return. Bai Liang borrowed the driver''s cell phone, dialed tremblingly, dialed five times, and finally someone answered. "Mom... Brother..." Listening to the sleepy voice of his mother on the phone, Bai Liang finally collapsed and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ Master Zhang drove Bai Liang all the way to the door of the police station safely, and then rushed to the agricultural products wholesale market in the south of the city to start a busy day. Saving people was gradually forgotten by him. Master Zhang not only drives a container truck for his boss, but also is responsible for unloading. He waits for the wholesale market to open at 4:00 a.m. every day, and then delivers goods to the retail stall in the city. He is busy until the afternoon and returns to the market. He follows his boss to eat in a small restaurant outside the market. In ordinary small restaurants, the people who came to eat were the working people at the bottom. In a noisy environment, Master Zhang sat at a square table and joked with several middle-aged men. One of the men in his forties was dressed as plain as master Zhang, but the pilkadan leather handbag on the table still exposed his different identity. This is master Zhang''s boss. He is rich, but very approachable. He is usually a brother to master Zhang''s employees. When he is too busy, he will personally drive a Porsche Cayenne to deliver vegetables. Four people, six stir fry, rice and a bottle of beer each, chatted while eating to relieve fatigue. Master Zhang suddenly thought of the early morning and chatted. "The boy''s brother was really killed?" "It should be. He cried when he called home. I was sad." Another worker smiled and said, "Lao Zhang, people don''t have to be kidding. The kidnapped people are usually rich people. I don''t know if I can thank you again." "It doesn''t matter whether you thank me or not. It should be a blessing for your children and grandchildren. Master Zhang smiled simply and honestly. "Lao Zhang, your level is very high. It seems that you have been with our boss for a long time and have been influenced a lot." The workmates laughed at Master Zhang and flattered the boss. "Lao Zhang is right. Let''s respect Lao Zhang." Master''s boss took the lead in raising his glass. Just then, Master Zhang''s mobile phone rang and had to answer the phone first. Bai Liang called and hung up after asking where Master Zhang was. Master Zhang was very confused. "Lao Zhang, do you want you to cooperate in solving the case? After all, you are also a witness." "No? I just planted him. I don''t know anything." Master Zhang is a little nervous. The honest and responsible people subconsciously fear the public security organs and the law for fear of causing trouble. Twenty minutes later, a well-dressed middle-aged man, accompanied by two fierce men in black, walked into the small restaurant with a mobile phone in his hand. Soon, Master Zhang''s cell phone rang. The middle-aged man recognized the direction and came straight to master Zhang''s table. "Are you tension?" Master Zhang nodded unconsciously. "This is our little wish. Please be sure to take it. The password is the last six digits of your mobile phone number." In Master Zhang''s eyes, the middle-aged man with the momentum of a superior said, put a bank card on the table, bowed deeply with two men, and then turned and left. "This, this, I, I can''t take it." Master Zhang quickly picked up the bank card and wanted to return it to the other party. "Bai family, don''t like being rejected." The middle-aged man didn''t look back and left. Master Zhang was at a loss with his bank card. "Lao Zhang, what are you thinking about? You deserve it." "Yes, you saved people''s lives. People should thank you." "Look at the temperament of these people. Unlike ordinary people, I''ll hurry to see how much money Cary has later." Master Zhang was absent-minded after dinner. Then, urged by his workmates, he went to the nearby bank teller machine to check the balance on the card. million. A million dollars. Master Zhang was immediately stunned. Good people are rewarded? ¡­¡­ In the outer suburbs of Hangzhou, a construction site that had been suspended for more than half a year was blocked by the police, and Bai Jie died in a uncompleted residential building. Many police cars are parked on the construction site. The police are investigating the site and looking for clues as much as possible. More than a dozen cars suddenly broke into the construction site. The most prominent one was the extended Rolls Royce, which rushed downstairs. The back door opened and a woman crying was helped down. Dolly. Bai Jieliang''s real mother. The most powerful daughter-in-law of the Bai family. Daughter of the Du family in Kyoto. Du Xiao''s aunt. "Sorry, you can''t go in." The young policeman saw that people were either rich or expensive. However, his duty was, he had to stand up. "Get out of here. I''m going in to see my son." Originally graceful and graceful, Dolly was hoarse, and the pain of losing her son almost drove her crazy. Chapter 924 Du Li was excited, and Bai Liang, who endured humiliation, was even more excited. After all, he witnessed how his brother was killed by the kidnappers. Although he escaped, those pictures are destined to become a lingering shadow of his life. "Fuck your mother, what are you doing here if you don''t catch the murderer?" Bai Liang was out of control and was about to kick the policeman. Fortunately, he was stopped in time. This man has extraordinary appearance. Even if his expression is gloomy at this time, he does not hide his unique temperament. "Calm down." "Calm down? How calm down?!" Bai Liang pushed it away with tears in his eyes. "Those bastards stabbed my brother alive with army stabs. I must break them to pieces!" "Sir, please trust our police and we will arrest the criminals." The young police inspector was broad-minded and could understand the feelings of the victims'' families, regardless of their extreme words and deeds. Bai Liang stepped forward. His eyes were red and his eyes were about to crack. "I''ll tell you who the murderer is. It''s Chen Liang. He lives in Jiuxi Rose Garden now. You''ll send someone to catch him immediately!" "Do you have any evidence?" The young policeman asked immediately. "Evidence? I heard it with my own ears. What evidence do you want?" "This..." The young policeman looked puzzled. "Bai Liang, if he really moved his hand, how could you hear it and let you run out? It''s strange." The man next to him spoke again. "Cousin, why don''t you believe me?! if I hadn''t been smart and sneaked away while they dozed off, my brother would have died!" At ordinary times, Bai Liang would be very polite to this cousin of the Du family in Kyoto, but he had no time to take so much into account at this time. He only wanted to kill Chen Liang and avenge Bai Jie. "Professional kidnappers, how can they make such a low-level mistake..." DuPont is still supposed to analyze. "Enough!" Du Li rudely interrupted her nephew''s words, and her graceful face looked very ferocious at this time. "Stop talking. The Bai family has sent someone to find that little beast. He must die hard." "Aunt, Chen Liang, he is not an ordinary person..." Seeing dolly, who had turned her head and walked into the rotten tail building, DuPont swallowed her silent words and sighed secretly. If Chen Liang did it well, but in his opinion, it was too strange. He didn''t want his family to be used by others. "Bai Liang, follow your aunt. I''ll find Chen Liang." DuPont walked quickly to his car. Time was pressing. Before he could understand the truth, he had to stabilize the situation and not let the white family fool around. When DuPont drove out of the gate of the construction site, more than a dozen government official vehicles with small license plates lined up and drove head-on, and the two sides almost collided. "Can you drive?" After the driver of the first car hurriedly braked, he poked his head out and scolded DuPont. DuPont ignored it, stepped on the accelerator and left. "Liu Shuji, it''s too dangerous for that man to drive just now. Don''t let the traffic police deal with it to avoid a big accident." The driver turned back angrily and asked the head of Hangzhou in the back seat. "Duke of the Du family, I can''t provoke you. If you think you can, deal with him." Liu Shuji, who knew DuPont, was not warm and angry. The driver was red in the face. Use public tools to vent private anger. Secretary Liu is most disgusted. The driver panicked, restarted the car and drove into the construction site. The expressionless Liu Shuji accidentally bounced his fingers on his knees and continued to think about how to appease the Bai family and explain to the Du family. Bai Jie died in Hangzhou. He has unshirkable responsibility. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will inevitably affect his official career. He has issued an order to the Municipal Bureau to immediately control the so-called murderer of the Bai family. Even without investigation and evidence collection, it is inappropriate to control people based on the Bai family''s one-sided words, and we must do so. At the same time, the Municipal Bureau has found the Wang family according to the clues provided by Bai Liang. Due to the very bad nature of the case and the murderer''s means, the deputy director of the team also transferred a group of armed special police. The people of the white family had arrived first. In the villa living room, Chen Liang looked at the middle-aged man who rushed in with a large number of bodyguards in black. He didn''t look nervous, just a little surprised. "Is Bai Jie really dead?" "What are you pretending to be? You don''t have to ask others for what you do!" The middle-aged man is fierce. He is Bai Ye, Bai Jie''s third uncle. His nephew died miserably. The eldest brother in charge of the family''s business in Greater China couldn''t come back for a while. His sister-in-law was too sad. He stepped forward and personally summoned people to avenge his nephew, but the city came too fast for him. "I didn''t kill people. I didn''t do it." Chen conscience was calm and peaceful. Although he is not afraid of things, no one wants to have a powerful enemy for no reason. "You haven''t done it?" Bai Ye is very angry and smiles grimly. "If you are a man surnamed Chen, you will dare to do it. If you don''t admit it, you will be fine. I tell you, the Bai family and you are at odds. How did my nephew die? You will be countless times more miserable than him! Also, your family and friends will be implicated by you. Don''t doubt our Bai family''s ability and means." The Wang family hiding upstairs had a blank mind and a simple conflict. How did it evolve into a human life case? And the young master of the white family died. Now there is no room for mediation. "I repeat, I didn''t kill people." Chen Liang was patient. "If I wanted to kill him, there would be a better way. You can''t know." In fact, with Bai Ye''s mind, if he carefully analyzes it, it will not be difficult to find the strangeness of the case, but like Du Li, he has been overwhelmed by grief and anger at this time. He can''t listen to Chen Liang''s explanation at all and believes that Chen Liang is the murderer. At this time, the hall sounded the sound of hurried footsteps, and the people of the Municipal Bureau and the armed special police poured in. The deputy director in charge of arresting Chen Liang was not angry. "Who is Chen Liang, or who knows Chen Liang?" Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "I am." The deputy director frowned at Chen Liang and said slowly, "are you Chen Liang himself or do you know Chen Liang?" Chen Liang said calmly, "I am." The deputy director''s eyes were suddenly cold and his face sank like a waterway: "there is a homicide case. You need to cooperate with our investigation. Come with us." Bai Ye finally feels better when he sees Chen Liang let the special police hold him in handcuffs. He smiles with hate and falls into the hands of the police, just like the Bai family. He will die. Chen Liang did not resist. Seeing this, the deputy director was secretly relieved. Before he came, he knew that both parties involved were extraordinary this time. For fear that the other party would resist arrest, he really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, the other party is very cooperative. His task is to arrest him. As for what to do after catching him, it''s none of his business. Chapter 925 Chen Liang was taken away. Bai Ye leaves with him. The storm seems to have come to an end, and the outcome seems to be becoming clear. The man hiding upstairs went downstairs carefully. "The beauty of words, Chen Liang?" Zhao Lin looked anxiously at Gu Yan. "It''ll be fine." Gu Yan smiled as if nothing had happened. "The white family is dead. Can it be all right?" Wang Sisi stares at Gu Yan, and his tone is a little stiff. He obviously suspects that Chen Liang killed someone. "Aunt, Chen Liang said he didn''t kill, he must not have killed." Gu Yan said seriously. Seeing that Wang Siya didn''t seem to believe it, the smile on his face disappeared in an instant, revealing the pride of gold branches and jade leaves. "Aunt, don''t say that Chen Liang didn''t kill anyone. Even if Bai Jie did kill him, it''s all right." Wang Siya could only squeeze out a smile and nodded cooperatively. Not long after Chen Liang was taken away, DuPont drove to know that the Bai family had come. Chen Liang had been controlled by the police and was annoyed that he was a little late. In the evening, the inquired Bai family came back from all over the country to gather at Villa 6 of Jiuxi rose garden to understand the context of the tragedy, and brainstorm how to deal with Chen Liang, so as to solve their hatred and comfort Bai Jie''s spirit in heaven. "Our people just faxed the information from Donghai. About the little beast, Chen Liang, graduated from Donghai University of technology. His parents died and his family was poor. After graduation, he worked in Shunfeng for a period of time. Later, he didn''t know what means to steal the shares of D.G entertainment. Taking advantage of Duan Zhongjun''s imprisonment, he killed Duan Zhongjun''s son and completely took control of D.G entertainment as a springboard, Invest in other industries. The specific medicine for frostbite was developed by the pharmaceutical company he invested in. " Bai Liang''s second uncle Bai Song said and handed the A4 paper printed with Chen Liang''s various information to his family for circulation. "The boy has a good relationship with Zhao Tai, governor of the East China Sea, and has an ambiguous relationship with the nies'' daughter. It should be these relationships that give him such confidence." "He depends not on others, but on himself." DuPont walked into the living room and attracted the attention of all the white family present. "These materials are all right, but they are too simple and one-sided. Some things are not so easy to find out. I can tell you that Chen Liang is not only ambiguous with Gu Yan, but also unclear with Zhao Tai''s daughter. Both Zhao Tai and the Nie family know about this, but they have not stopped it. Why do you think this is?" DuPont took the A4 paper full of words, despised it, tore it up, kneaded it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. Although he and the Bai family are relatives, some things have been banned by the senior management, and he can only point to the end and dare not disclose them. After all, those news can be said to be state secrets. Because of the contradiction between Du Xiao and Chen Liang, during Chen Liang''s entry into Beijing, the Du family not only didn''t get any benefits, but also provoked a lot of fishiness. Such a mistake can''t be made again. No matter what others think or think, as the Du family, the only criterion for him to act is to put family interests first. "What does this mean? It only means that the boy can coax women. Most women have long hair and short insight, which is the easiest to coax." Bai Ye doesn''t think so. DuPont looked at him and didn''t want to argue with him. He pulled a chair and sat down and said to his aunt Tuli, "I went to the city bureau to ask Chen Liang. He didn''t kill Xiao Jie." "If he says no, he''s not?" Bai Liang roared. "Yes or no, we must wait patiently for the investigation results. We must not act rashly until the truth comes out." DuPont looked around at the white family and said slowly, "this is what our father means." The Bai family were silent. DuPont''s so-called old man refers to the old man of the Du family. "What if the final result of the investigation is that Xiaojie killed by Chen Liang? Do you have to swallow it?" Durie angrily asked her nephew DuPont. "Aunt, don''t think about it. Don''t worry. Xiaojie won''t die in vain. The real murderer will pay the price." DuPont avoided the important and did not respond positively. Because he knows, to say the least, if he makes a mistake in his analysis, it is really Chen Liang''s instigation. With Chen Liang''s current importance, as long as he is not convicted of such a crime, he may not be investigated in the end. Bai Jie is a precious pimple for Bai Jie, but it is not worth mentioning for the whole country and society, and it can even be said to be a scourge. Ugly. If you die, you die. Although in name, Bai Jie is also his cousin, but he is the most ruthless imperial family. The same is true of rich and powerful families. Like his aunt''s marriage, the biggest logic behind any move of the rich family is to comply with the interests of the whole family. "In my judgment, nine times out of ten there are others." The Bai family is in a complex mood and silent. "I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first." Exhausted dolly stood up. No matter who the murderer was, her son''s death was an unalterable fact. For a mother, it was a devastating blow. Bai Liang quickly gets up and helps his mother upstairs. "If Xiao Jie wasn''t killed by a boy surnamed Chen, we wouldn''t end up with so many things?" White pine frowned and asked DuPont. Du Bang sighed, "it''s so far. We can only look at it step by step. The most important thing is to find out the behind the scenes." People here don''t know what to say. The atmosphere is particularly depressing. This night is destined to be a sleepless night for the Bai family. The next day, Chen Liang''s extraordinary was fully displayed. At the same time, the murder of Bai Jie has become a case in which public cadres sent dignitaries to Hangzhou to supervise. It seems that they attach importance to the case, but in fact they want to return Chen Liang''s innocence as soon as possible. Chen Liang didn''t do anything, which has caused an uproar. Liu Shuji, who ordered the Municipal Bureau to arrest, immediately noticed that the situation was bad and the pressure was high. He came to the Municipal Bureau early and apologized to Chen Liang. The time limit for arraignment is 12 hours. If an ordinary suspect is detained, it is not a matter, but if it is placed on a person who can attract the attention of the highest level, it will cause great trouble. Liu Shuji was anxious and wanted to make up for his mistakes. But Chen Liang didn''t buy it. He sat on the small bed in the prison house and didn''t mean to leave. "Mr. Chen, I''m really sorry. This is our negligence. We arrested people hastily without determining the truth. On behalf of Hangzhou municipal government, I sincerely apologize to you." Liu Shuji put down his airs and bowed deeply to Chen Liang. I''m the number one in Hangzhou. I''m like this. I have to give him some face, don''t I? "If apologies are useful, what do you want from the law?" Chen Liang responded with a well-known classic line, so he was red in ears and ashamed of himself. Chapter 926 The head of the Municipal Bureau who is good at observing words and expressions is more likely to come. When he sees his superiors embarrassed and speechless, he saves the scene immediately. "Life is at stake. As the first suspect, we arrest you. It''s reasonable and legal. Young man, no matter how old you are, we must be responsible for the dead, micro society and the law." Righteousness is strict. extremely elegant and valuable. Chen Liang looked at the head of the Municipal Bureau with a face of Zhuang Su. "If I were killed in another identity, would you detain Bai Liang for the first time?" The head of the Municipal Bureau choked immediately. At this time, a man hurried into the prison and whispered a few words in Liu Bu''s ear. Liu Bu suddenly changed color. "Liu Bu, what''s the matter?" The head of the Municipal Bureau asked in a low voice to ease his embarrassment of being speechless by Chen Liangjie. "The vice president is here. Go out with me to meet him." Liu Bu looked at Chen Liang in surprise. The vice president had flown to Hangzhou. At present, he had entered the Municipal Bureau building. There was no delay. With an uneasy mood, he quickly turned and hurried out. The people who came with him were confused. Individuals thought they had heard wrong and were suspicious. A group of people just walked to the elevator entrance, two elevators opened at the same time, and an old man with simple clothes and hale and hearty spirit walked out first. "Vice president." Liu Bu took a few quick steps, stretched out his hands and shook hands with the old man. His inner tension was far more than excitement. Others are even more so, silent. "Take me to Chen Liang." The old man explained his intention directly. Liu Bu''s heart trembled and tried to keep calm. His head was like pounding garlic. "Sorry, sorry." The old man walked into Chen Liang''s room and said sorry twice. "I didn''t expect to disturb you. It''s a sin." Chen Liang got up and did what the younger generation should do. "Let''s talk somewhere else." The old man looked around. "They suspect that I killed someone. Now the suspicion has not disappeared. I''m afraid I can''t leave. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s good to stay here, at least clean." Chen Liang wrote lightly. The old man smiled bitterly. Liu Bu and others were terrified and raised their hearts to their throat. ¡­¡­ West Lake four seasons hotel, the highest presidential villa, is an exquisite courtyard with Jiangnan garden style. Streams, rockeries, pavilions and pavilions are all carefully carved. Xu Chengzu, who had breakfast, sat under the sunshade fan by the goldfish pond to taste tea, but his eyebrows were locked. A sound of footsteps approached. "How''s it going?" Xu Chengzu couldn''t wait to ask. The evil man, nicknamed huaban, has been with him for ten or twenty years and is specially responsible for doing some dirty work for him. "At present, they have left the country and arrived in Southeast Asia. The boss can rest assured that they are all fugitive killers abroad. Even if we don''t need to tell them, they know what to do next." Xu Chengzu shook his head, "I''m still a little worried." Huaban was silent, his eyes flashed with a gloomy murderous opportunity, and asked, "or I''ll find a group of top killers from abroad and kill them?" prevent divulgence of one''s secrets. It is a good way once and for all. As long as those kidnappers die, no one can doubt him. While Xu Chengzu was thinking about it, huaban''s mobile phone rang. Seeing Hua Ban''s sudden change of face after answering the phone, Xu Chengzu felt an ominous feeling in his heart and immediately asked, "what''s the matter?" "The boy was released, and a big man came to Hangzhou personally to give orders. "What big man?" Xu Chengzu frowned more and more. This is the Bai family involved in the first family of Zhejiang and Zhejiang, so regardless of the face of the Bai family. The flower spot slowly said a name. "What?" Xu Chengzu''s right hand shook and his tea cup fell to the ground. The valuable cup fell to pieces. Xu Chengzu suddenly didn''t feel it. His eyes looked at huaban in horror, "is the news true?" The Panther nodded hard. Xu Chengzu took a breath and his heart beat fast. He wanted to break his head and didn''t understand why the highest level cared so much about a hairy boy. "Just do what you just said and find top killers to eliminate future problems." Deeply upset, Xu Chengzu got up and paced back and forth. Suddenly, he paused and suddenly looked back at huaban. "Also, you have to stay abroad for some time. Don''t come back without my orders." "Yes!" After the Panther left, Xu Chengzu was not idle. He was indeed a very cautious person. Even though he took a series of measures, he still didn''t relax. He quietly flew back to Shencheng, made unified arrangements for the company''s affairs, and then sent his wife and children to Australia. He chose to stay at home and watch the wind. As a result, on the third night of the incident, huaban suddenly lost contact with him, which cast a haze on his heart again. Intuition reminds Xu Chengzu that the best choice now is to slip away and leave. But he was reluctant to create a new business kingdom. But if he doesn''t go, once the matter is exposed, he will be imprisoned, and the Bai family will never let him go. Xu Chengzu is definitely not an indecisive person who can break into such a big world. After weighing the interests, he finally chose to stay in the green mountains. He is not afraid of no firewood. He has also transferred a lot of assets abroad in recent years. Even if he fled, those wealth will be enough to ensure that his family can enjoy a happy life. That night, Xu Chengzu took a flight to Australia. ¡­¡­ India city. The second largest city in Australia and the most livable city in the world. The mansion Xu Chengzu bought with a $20 million the year before last was in the picturesque suburbs. Manor style mansion, heavily guarded. The first thing Xu Chengzu did when he came in, he hired ten bodyguards from the most reliable local security company, all of whom had served in the special forces. Xu Chengzu is much more reassured by taking various preventive measures. Australia and the mainland have not signed an extradition agreement. Moreover, the three members of their family have already been naturalized in Australia. They are Australians and are beyond the reach of mainland laws. What can the Bai family, the Du family or the little bastard surnamed Chen do to him in Australia? When Xu Chengzu was reunited with his wife and children in Australia, he was adopted from the orphanage when he was a teenager. He was loyal to him. With more than ten human lives on his back, he was tied to a dark and wet basement, covered with black and blue wounds. Such a tough guy who kills people without blinking his eyes is now discounted. He is proud, full of fear and wants to die. "I''ve said everything I should say. Give me a good time." When it comes to torturing people, no one in the world is more professional than Japanese people. Standing in the shadow of the sky, with a series of abnormal means, completely destroyed huaban''s solid psychological defense line. "You are an important witness against Xu Chengzu. How can I kill you casually." Chen Liang smiled at Rong Ping. At first, he just thought Xu Chengzu had a little motive to frame him. He was not sure that Xu Chengzu was the culprit behind Bai Jie''s death, nor did he think Xu Chengzu had the courage to kill Bai''s family. The result was beyond his expectation. Huaban smiled. With his smile and blood, at this time, he didn''t care about life and death. He said to Chen Liang with some contempt and ridicule: "I think my boss has arrived in Australia by now. Domestic laws can''t help him." "Five days at most. You must see Xu Chengzu." Chen Liang turned and walked out, leaving only huaban an unfathomable figure. Chapter 927 Basement entrance. DuPont came out a few minutes in advance and looked at Chen Liang and Tian who came out of the basement. The fear in his eyes could not be concealed. The means of extorting confessions used by God just now are simply inhuman and heinous. "Du Shao, is there anything else?" Like rice, like a hundred people. As like as two peas, there are no as like as two peas. Everyone''s character is unique, even if it is a member of a family or even blood relatives. This DuPont is more calm than his brother Du Xiao. Chen Liang is a person with clear gratitude and resentment. He and Du Xiao are personal gratitude and resentment. He will not hate everyone in the Du family. Besides, DuPont and Du Xiao obviously don''t deal with each other. It is not uncommon among the rich and famous families to point out that in the future, brothers and sisters will be staged in order to compete for power and profit. "Now that the real murderer has been found, I hope you can no longer embarrass the Bai family." DuPont is self stabilizing. "Of course, as long as the Bai family doesn''t come to trouble me." Chen Liang nodded, then passed DuPont and walked forward. "Where are you going?" DuPont asked subconsciously. "Australia." DuPont was stunned. What are you doing in Australia at this time? The answer is obvious. Fierce! Are you so overbearing that you have to kill them all? Chen Liang, who had walked a distance, suddenly stopped and turned around. "Do you want to go with me? After all, Bai Liang is your brother. You don''t want to avenge him?" One more friend is better than one more enemy. It''s really uncertain who will hold the Du family in the future. Over time, if DuPont can control the power of the family, it''s undoubtedly a plan to make friends with him at this time. DuPont hesitated, looked at Chen Liang''s calm face and nodded slowly. Chen Liang smiled. "Go and surprise Xu Chengzu." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a luxurious manor in the southern suburb of Mexico City, Xu Chengzu, the former richest man in Shencheng, is brushing his horse. This thoroughbred horse is worth two million pounds. Manor, famous horse, is only the tip of the iceberg of his huge wealth. Xu Chengzu, who left his hometown and went abroad, was angry and unwilling. He secretly congratulated himself that he had prepared for a rainy day many years ago and transferred a huge amount of wealth, which was enough for him to make a comeback abroad and even create brilliance again. "Xiao Feng locked himself in his room and didn''t eat or drink for most of the day. You didn''t go to have a look, but you ordered an animal here. Are you still his father?" A woman came dissatisfied. It was Lu Qi, the richest wife who had unlimited scenery in Shencheng. "If you hadn''t been used to him since childhood, what would happen today? If it hadn''t been for him, I would have left my family and come here?" Xu Chengzu turned his head and was more angry than his wife. "If my father hadn''t taken out all his savings to support you in business, find a way for you and run a relationship, you would have a fart family business." Lu Qi, who never loses the wind in quarreling, has an open mouth. For so many years, she has always attributed her man''s success to her father''s support, strong personality and bossy. Pop! Hungry Xu Chengzu was not as good tempered as before. He didn''t endure any more and slapped Lu Qi in the face. "Shut up!" "How dare you hit me?" Lu Qi was stunned, covered her face, looked at Xu Chengzu in disbelief, then rushed over like crazy and grabbed Xu Chengzu''s collar. "I want to divorce you!" In the past, Lu Qi''s move was not satisfactory. As long as he mentioned divorce, Xu Chengzu immediately confessed and bowed his head to admit his mistake. This time, Xu Chengzu''s response was unexpected. "Just leave!" Xu Chengzu pulled Lu Qi away from his collar. He didn''t divorce before. First, his son is still young. Second, this powerful Yellow faced woman is the second largest shareholder in Honghai group. They tear their faces. The company will fall into turmoil and reflect on the stock market, which is the evaporation of tens of billions of market value. Divorce is too expensive. Now, he fled to Australia. The company loves life and death. It has nothing to do with him and he can''t control it. All the wealth transferred abroad is under his name and firmly controlled by him. Divorce doesn''t matter. "OK, that''s what you said!" Lu Qi, who was used to being strong, left angrily. Xu Chengzu looked at Lu Qi''s back and didn''t give up at all. On the contrary, he smiled coldly. He is still young. If he gets divorced at this time, he can completely get rid of this strong and domineering yellow faced woman, and his life will be more colorful in the future. Bang! The manor gate was knocked open by a domineering armored SUV. Several black bodyguards hired by Xu Chengzu at a high price with service experience and actual combat experience in special forces did not change. They pulled out their guns and fired off-road vehicle tires and front windshield. Xu Chengzu, who is tens of meters away from the gate, was stunned. Breaking into private houses in Australia is a felony. Even if he was killed, he died in vain. Who is so bold in broad daylight? Three bodyguards ran over. One pulled Xu Chengzu, who was at a loss, to the villa. The other two raised their guns behind the hall. Their professional quality was impeccable. But what they met today was a tougher madman. "Don''t be nervous, don''t say bullets. Even if the grenade is thrown over, the car will be fine." Compared with DuPont, who couldn''t hide his pale face at the sound of bullets, Chen Liang was calm and calm. He looked at Xu Chengzu, who was escorted to the manor by bodyguards, with indifferent eyes. Think you can rest easy when you go to Australia? He wants to let the former richest man in Shencheng understand that some mistakes will pay a price even if he escapes to the ends of the earth. A group of fangs transferred from Mexico, armed with lethal weapons, launched a desperate charge. Originally drug traffickers, coupled with strict military training, the combat effectiveness of these fangs is extremely terrible. Xu Chengzu, Xu Feng and Lu Qi hurriedly met at the entrance of the underground safe house of the villa. The three of the family did not understand what had happened and looked at each other in panic. "Open the door and go in!" The bodyguard anxiously reminded the panicked family of three that only the owner of the house knew the access code of the safe house, which was a precaution for servants and bodyguards. "Dad, what''s going on?" Hearing the news, Xu Feng ran out and asked his father in fear. Xu Chengzu was in a cold sweat and finally lost his usual composure. "How do I know!" "Xu Chengzu, come out by yourself, or I can''t guarantee the life and death of your family." The sound came through the loudspeaker. Strong. overbearing! "It''s him!" Xu Feng''s pupil contracted. "Who? Who is he?" The bloodless Lu Qi looked at her son. "That bastard who ruined my hand!" Xu Feng clenched his teeth. Chen Liang''s voice was deeply engraved in his heart and unforgettable! "Impossible!!! He will never appear here!" Xu Chengzu, who was shivering and pressing the security door code, said loudly that he couldn''t accept his son''s words at all. This is Australia. How could that boy be so powerful? Chapter 928 The moment the gunfight broke out. The advanced automatic alarm system of the manor was triggered. When the Xu family entered the safe house, the Australian riot police arrived in time. "Trespassing on houses, equipped with guns, is enough for a boy to spend 20 years in prison!" Xu Chengzu turned his anger into joy, and even boasted that he spent a lot of money to buy the manor because it was in the rich area specially protected by the Indian city police. The police investigation came and the danger was relieved. In order to appreciate the tragedy of Chen Liang''s arrest, Xu Chengzu, who had just been in a panic, came out of the safe house with his wife and children. Outside. In order to avoid misunderstanding, Xu Chengzu''s bodyguard took the initiative to throw away the gun after the police arrived, holding his head in both hands and indicating the identity of the bodyguard. At the moment, they are no longer worried about the safety of their employer. Chen Liang is naturally surrounded by armed riot police, which seems difficult to fly. It serves you right. Xu Feng clenched his teeth and looked resentful and happy. He doesn''t know how the boy came here so quickly, but this is not China. No one can save him. When he goes to prison, he has some ways to revenge slowly. Thinking of the beauty, Xu Feng had a ferocious smile on his face. "Boy, fight with me. You''re still young. You have good hands and eyes in China. I don''t know why those big guys want to cover you. Unfortunately, this is Australia. I don''t believe anyone can save you!" The relationship between Australia and the Dragon Kingdom has not been very harmonious. It is only beautiful and strong. Even if those big men in China want to intervene, I''m afraid they are powerless. Chengzu feels that he will eat Chen Liang this time, and his smile is vicious and rampant. The family property he worked hard for most of his life was destroyed. He hated Chen Liang as much as his son Xu Feng. He wanted to peel Chen Liang''s skin and take Chen Liang''s tendons. Trapped in the siege, Chen Liang took his time. Even if he was targeted by dozens of police, he couldn''t see any tension on his face. If it had been put two or three years ago, he would have been scared to his knees in such a scene, but at this time, he had experienced too much wind and rain and was no longer what he used to be. "You got the wrong person." He made a faint remark. The Xu family sneered, laughing that the boy was still pretending when he was dying. Suddenly, the dense and powerful footsteps came from far to near. The police who surrounded Chen Liang turned in surprise and saw dozens of fierce people in black pouring in. Part of the police subconsciously turned the muzzle of the gun, aimed at the people, and shouted: "stop, don''t go any further!" A man in a suit came out and communicated with the police for Chen Liang. He is a senior official of ASIO in Australia. ASIO is similar to MI5 or CIA and has great power. Several police officers who led the team did not believe the ASIO senior official and insisted on taking Chen Liang back to the police station, but the superior order was passed down. Let go. The three members of Xu Chengzu''s family saw someone negotiate with the police investigation for Chen Liang. They had a bad feeling more or less. As a result, they saw that the police investigation packed up their weapons and withdrew without saying a word. "What are you doing? Why are you gone?" Surprised and uneasy, Lu Qi wants to catch up with the police officer who leads the team and ask what''s going on. Chen Liang''s men stopped Lu Qi. Soon, only Chen Liang and Xu Chengzu were left in the lively scene. Xu Feng, who had just been arrogant, didn''t expect the situation to change so quickly. He fell from heaven to hell in an instant, terrified and bloodless. "Mr. Xu, it''s not easy to see you." "You, don''t mess around. This, this is Australia." Chen Liang''s pondering smile was like a ghost in Xu Chengzu''s eyes. He was fierce and weak. But at this time, the police investigation all withdrew, and his threat was so weak. At this time, the richest man in Shencheng is like a lost dog. The fish on the chopping board is out of his control. Who the hell is this boy? Why does the Australian government, which has always been proud of its diplomacy with China, allow this boy to do whatever he wants? Xu Chengzu really has too many puzzles in his heart. "Mr. Xu, I just want to ask you a question. Did you send someone to kill Bai Jie?" Xu Chengzu''s face was bleak. It was meaningless to deny at this time. "I''m confused for a moment, Mr. Chen. I have to forgive others. As long as you let me go, all my assets in China can be transferred to you." Although he was extremely humiliated, he who knew the current affairs was a Junjie. Xu Chengzu had no choice but to bite his teeth and beg for mercy. "Take it away." Chen Liang said plainly that he was not moved by Xu Chengzu''s huge wealth. Xu Chengzu trembled, his face like death, didn''t struggle to resist, and let Chen Liang''s people drag him out. Chen Liang looked at Lu Qi and Xu Feng. The mother and son turned pale. I dare not look at him at all. He smiled gently, shook his head, turned and walked out. DuPont has been honest in the car, witnessing the panic evacuation of the police and Chen Liang''s people cramming Xu Chengzu into another SUV. It turns out that this guy has so much energy abroad. It seems that there is nothing wrong with his decision. It is definitely better to make a good friend with Chen Liang than to be an enemy with him. "You really don''t solve Xu Feng? That boy must hate you to the bone after going through so many things." Looking at Chen Liang who got on the bus again, he reminded him. "Tiger father and dog son, Xu Feng has long been spoiled. Today, he is scared. He is much worse than his father. He can''t become a climate." Chen Liangfeng was light, but DuPont heard a trace of humanity and kindness from his words. Such a person is suitable to be friends. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hangzhou. Jiuxi rose garden. The Wang family renovated and once again entertained Chen Liang and Gu Yan with a family banquet. DuPont also came to eat and drink. The Wang family was filled with emotion. The Bai family counselled. Xu Chengzu is finished. A storm just passed. "Mr. Chen, Du Shao, I respect you both." Wang Bing is excited to propose a toast. Chen Liang is unfathomable and has a distinguished family background. It''s his honor to sit with these two people. The three raised their glasses and drank them all at once. The others talked and laughed happily. Wang Bing put down his glass, stared at Chen Liang, hesitated again and again, but still couldn''t suppress his inner curiosity. He asked tentatively, "Mr. Chen, I heard that the old man came to Hangzhou to pick you up by the Municipal Bureau two days ago?" "I didn''t make a special trip, but I happened to visit Hangzhou." Although Chen Liang intends to cover up, no one here can hear the truth. the younger generation will surpass the older. Wang Bing was filled with emotion. At noon today, he chatted with a friend of the Municipal Bureau and learned about such a file. At first, he thought it was too evil and didn''t believe it. Later, he asked other acquaintances of the Municipal Bureau. As a result, what they said was basically the same. He was still skeptical, so he took the opportunity to have dinner together tonight and asked Chen Liang personally, who knows it is true. Talented people from all generations have led the way for hundreds of years. Wang Bing raised his glass and shook his head with a smile. My own era is over after all. Chapter 929 The family dinner lasted until more than ten o''clock in the evening. The next day, Gu Yan, who was tired of staying in Hangzhou, proposed to go to another place. Zhao Lin, who was pregnant, knew that she was not suitable for going away, so she took the initiative to stay in Hangzhou so as not to spoil everyone''s interest. Moreover, she was very considerate and asked Dong Dong to play with them. Zhao Lin has his mother''s family to take care of her in Hangzhou. There''s no need to worry at all, but Dong Dong''s worry is that Gu Yan and Chen Liang are a couple. He''s alone. Isn''t it a large light bulb. When Dong Dong refused and decided to stay in Hangzhou as a model husband, DuPont, who heard the news, ran over and said he would join. The Du family seems determined to get closer to Chen Liang. Hearing that DuPont also went, Dong Dong, who had company, no longer pretended to be a fake. After his wife Zhao Lin joked and told him not to be coquettish, he left Hangzhou with Chen Liang and went to the magnificent southwest. Who knows, before getting on the plane, DuPont even called two girls. This simple move won Dong Dong''s favor. Three men and three women matched perfectly. They flew to the central city of Southwest China first, and then went sightseeing. On the way, I made several donkey friends and joined a hiking group spontaneously organized by donkey friends on an outdoor adventure forum. More than 30 people specially went to the deep mountains, old forests, valleys and rivers that have not been developed into scenic spots. This time, the goal of these people is to hold a bonfire party in a primitive Yi village the night before entering the mountains, including Chen Liang and them. A large circle of people sat on the ground around the burning campfire. Villagers in national costumes either joined in to see the excitement, or simply sat cross legged. The donkey friends distributed the food and drink they brought to the villagers. The enthusiastic villagers also took out their own things to entertain guests from afar, and others offered songs and dances. "Who of you can give us a show? You can''t sit and be an audience all the time?" He smiled and shouted to Chen Liang. The man''s name was Wang Xinqiao. Shortly after his founding year, an Internet company executive, a proper and successful person, liked rock climbing and hiking. This time, he took his new wife with the same hobby to experience an unusual honeymoon trip. The couple met Chen Liang and others in a bar in Dayan ancient town. They had a good talk, so they invited Chen Liang to join the hiking group. "OK." Gu Yan was never a hypocritical master. She was good at singing and dancing. She immediately stood up. Dong Dong coaxed and Chen Liang applauded with a smile. People are also shouting hard, and even whistling. "Liangzi, look, how many men look straight." "Yes, look at that. The saliva is coming down." DuPont spoke solemnly. Although the evil girl of the Nie family was tough, her figure and appearance really didn''t have to be said. Of course, in fact, the two girls he called were also the best and were watched by others. No, the two animals sitting diagonally opposite them were staring here and whispering. "Gan, all the good cabbages are made by pigs. Who are we worse than? Why can''t we find such a beautiful girl?" The flat headed young man dressed in outdoor clothes was angry and jealous. "Beauty has always been a scarce resource, but you can try to dig at the foot of the wall. One of the three beauties will empathize and fall in love with you." His friend encouraged him with a smile. "Dig a corner?" As soon as the flat headed youth''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help watching Gu Yan dancing peacock by the campfire and hesitated: "... It''s a little bad." "What''s the matter? You''re not married, just fair competition. You have a stable job, high income, Shencheng Aboriginal, have a house and a car. Calculate, you have tens of millions of assets. What are you afraid of such good conditions?" Hearing what his friend said, the flat headed youth really felt very reasonable. Looking at Gu Yan, who made him excited, he was ready to move. "As you said, beauty is really something you can''t ask for. Since I met it, I must fight for it." The flat headed youth rubbed their hands. In fact, it''s not just the flat headed young man who has a crooked mind. Gu Yan stood up and danced this peacock dance, which has surprised four people, causing many animals to fantasize and have evil thoughts. In this regard, Chen has a clear conscience and doesn''t care too much. It''s normal that women are too good to attract men. The onlookers applauded. Out of politeness, Gu Yan, who performed perfectly, bowed to the people around him, then sat back with Chen Liang and smiled like a flower: "how am I dancing?" Chen Liang exclaimed, "perfect." Gu Yan smiled more brightly. Regardless of how many people were looking at her, he took the initiative to kiss Chen Liang on the cheek. Beauty kisses. DuPont was filled with emotion. Although he knows that nine times out of ten rumors are not false, the Lord is too unscrupulous. Is it true that he doesn''t cover it up at all? Diagonally opposite, the young man with a flat head dressed as a pathfinder finally came over under the repeated encouragement of his friends, showed his handsome smile and said: "Hello, beauty. My name is Yan ou. Excuse me. I don''t mean anything else. The main reason is that you dance so well. I happen to know some friends in the performing arts circle and the producers of several major satellite TV entertainment programs. If you have the idea to show to the Performing Arts circle, I should be able to help." Hooking up with the entertainment circle is a chat-up strategy devised by Yan ou and his friends. At first, they linked Gu Yan, who is good-looking and young, with art colleges and universities. Especially after Gu Yan danced, they felt that their guess was almost the same. Gu Yan smiled and didn''t respond. Instead, Dong Dong looked at Yan Ou meaningfully and pretended to be curious: "the entertainment industry? Do you have to make hidden rules?" "No, I recommend people. No one will mess around." Yan Ou is confident and gives people the feeling that he seems to have a good start. In the entertainment industry, how many beautiful girls sharpened their heads and wanted to go in. He didn''t believe this girl didn''t move. Gu Yan didn''t see any man before. He couldn''t see what the man was thinking, because everyone was a tourist group. It wasn''t too embarrassing. He was about to deal with it cold. DuPont pointed to his girl and asked Yan ou with a smile: "man, what do you think of her? Can you make her popular?" "It''s also good. If you have the skills of dancing and singing, or are a student in the drama school of the film academy, you can say that you have unlimited potential." Yan Ou is serious. Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. Dong Dong felt a little pain in his stomach. Not to mention, the goods are really like. If you fool those art school girls who have just left school, the probability of success may not be low. Unfortunately, such a good acting skill is used in the wrong place and the wrong person. "Then help me. Even hold her together. She''s a star. I can have soft rice or something in the future." DuPont was very serious, with a trace of expectation in his eyes. Another movie king. Chen Liang''s smile widened, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 930 Although a little self righteous, Yan Ou is not stupid. Looking at Dong Dong DuPont, who took the initiative to talk to him, looking at Gu Yan with a smile, he felt something was wrong. These people are deliberately teasing him? At this thought, his face became a little uneasy, but before he broke out, people no longer paid attention to him. "Gee, they all jumped up. Let''s go and join the fun." After teasing this guy for a while, Dong Dong felt depressed. He saw many villagers'' donkey friends dancing around the campfire hand in hand. Since he is a tourist, he has to play freely. He has never been a shy person. Moreover, the free time of this single state may not exist in the future. Gu Yan, who was thinking about how to beat Yan Ou away, immediately responded. Several people crowded up hand in hand and quarreled with the crowd. In the place where the six people sat, soon there was only Yan ou, a single human figure, clubbing there, watching a group of people singing and dancing, which was quite embarrassing. There is no doubt that this chat-up was a complete failure. The girl didn''t look at him at all. His friend came over, smiled and asked, "how''s it going?" Filled with frustration, Yan Ou sighed, frowned deeply and shook his head: "it''s not easy." "It''s normal. It''s strange if you can pry them into success so easily. But don''t lose heart. Women are very realistic. They are still young. They don''t understand how cruel this society is. They don''t understand what kind of men can bring them a sense of security and make them live a beautiful and happy life." "That''s reasonable. I don''t believe it. I can''t even compare with a hairy boy." Yan Ou rallied up and stared at the beautiful Gu Yan in the distance. He was full of fighting spirit and was sure to win. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A tour group of nearly forty people stayed in the village for one night. The next morning, the fire gathered. Several people temporarily decided not to enter the mountain for various reasons. The remaining 30 people had breakfast, elected Wang Xinqiao, who was enthusiastic and righteous, as the team leader, and then marched happily into the mountain. City people who are used to seeing steel and cement feel strange everywhere when they come to such an environment. The tourist group talks and laughs, and the atmosphere is quite lively, "Take it and defend yourself. In case you encounter a black bear, a wild boar or something, how many tube points will be used." Wang Xinqiao came over and handed a crossbow to Chen Liang. "It''s all right. Isn''t brother Wang here?" Chen Liang smiled and didn''t answer. Wang Xinqiao didn''t force it. He thought that Chen Liang didn''t want to have anything to do with the so-called prohibited instruments in domestic law. He smiled and carried the crossbow on his back. He explained: "it''s common for donkey friends who often wander in the mountains and forests to carry electric shock devices, controlled knives, and even crossbow guns. It''s just for self-defense." Chen Liang nodded and smiled, "brother Wang, I understand." "Then you guys pay attention and shout when you have something to do." Wang Xinqiao patted Chen Liang on the shoulder and walked quickly to the front of the team. "I knew I would come to such a place. I must take a bow and cook some game. I''m lucky. I''m not sure I can carry five or six hundred wild boars back." Dong Dong, who likes archery, laments with regret. In fact, he is suspected of boasting. With his little skill, he may be light in beating rabbits, but it''s really hard to say who is the prey when he meets a fierce wild boar. "Last year, I took some people to the old forest in the northeast to hunt. I met 500 or 600 kilograms of wild boar. It''s rough and thick, fierce and fast. It can''t be dealt with by playing with bows and crossbows for a few years. Maybe I''ll lose my life." DuPont, take it. "Aren''t you all right now?" Dong Dong turned his head, Change danger into safety by protecting my old fellow''s iron. DuPont told the truth with a bitter smile. "How fucking boastful." Yan ou, who followed Chen Liang, said in a low voice, feeling that Chen Liang was pretending to be a man in front of his sister''s paper. Hunting in the northeast old forest with guns is a pastime for dignitaries. These calves really come with their mouths open. After entering the mountain, the speed of the tour group slows down. After all, travel is not on the way. The purpose is to enjoy the scenery along the way and rest when tired. There are a lot of people in the tour group, but Chen Liang is a well deserved star group. Whenever they have a rest, someone always comes to talk to them. Of course, the purpose is nothing else, just to talk about three eye-catching beauties. Gu Yan naturally needless to say, the magnificent family environment has developed her temperament as a famous girl since childhood. Where the pestle is, it is the focus of standing out from the crowd. The two girls called by DuPont are also different. One is Lin Na and the other is Cai Cai. They are students of Shencheng performance department. They are goddess contestants. They lick dogs at school. When a bald uncle learned about the situation, he had the same idea as Yan ou. Ignoring the existence of Chen Liang, DuPont and Dong Dong, he patted his chest to ensure that they could definitely hold them on the stage of the Spring Festival Gala. This is better than Yan ou. Chen Liang didn''t speak. He just listened to the uncle talking about how successful he was. This is another kind of fun in the trip. "Let''s go and try to walk through the boar forest before sunset." Wang Xinqiao''s shouting interrupted the bald uncle. Seeing this, the uncle quickly took out a business card and handed it to Gu Yan''s third daughter. Unfortunately, people don''t connect at all. Or Dong Dong gave uncle the steps, took the business card and looked over and over. "This is your rare opportunity. After passing this village, there will be no shop." Balding uncle "kind reminder", seeing that Gu Yan Linna was still unmoved, she could only return to the front of the team in disappointment. Wild boar forest. The mountain people''s Guide called the old forest ahead. People living in nearby villages also call it so, because wild boars often haunt the woods. People who haven''t seen wild boars certainly don''t know how fierce wild boars are. They just think they are black and stronger than domestic pigs. They have only two more tusks. In fact, although domestic pigs and wild boars are both pigs, they are almost two completely different creatures. Better fight the black and blind than the lone pig. This is a very popular saying in the mountains and forests. Wild boars, some live in groups, some come and go alone. Those who come and go alone are also called solitary pigs. They are grumpy, big and small. The big pig, also known as Qianjin pig, likes to rub on trees, get stained with resin or pine oil, and roll in the soil. Over the years, its skin is harder than armor. When a black blind man meets a thousand catties of pigs, he often runs away without fighting, otherwise he will have to be arched down, and then his stomach will be broken by long tusks. As for human beings, if there are no heat weapons, they will be in a very dangerous situation when they encounter such animals. Even if they bring heat weapons, it is hard to say. After all, if those animals don''t hit the key, they will get one or two bullets. It really doesn''t hurt or itch. Chapter 931 sundowners. The tour group hasn''t come out of the boar forest yet. Wang xinqiaofeng, who opened the road at the front, looked at the military watch with satellite positioning function. He turned worried, opened his voice and shouted to the team members, "everyone speed up, it will be dark soon. We finally reached the camping site before dark." The camping site is a place for overnight recommended by several senior donkey friends and mountain people familiar with the mountain. At this time, they are still two kilometers away from the camping site. They don''t rest and have the opportunity to arrive before dark. But you know, it''s a rugged mountain road, which takes a lot of physical strength. Not everyone is a physical athlete. Many spoiled guys who lack exercise can''t carry it long ago. Because the evening is the time for wild boar activities, Wang Xinqiao, as the captain, had to urge everyone again and again with a responsible attitude, causing a lot of complaints. "Take the chicken feather as an arrow. Everyone chooses him as the captain because they think he is good. I really take this captain seriously." Yan Ou looked at Wang Xinqiao''s back and muttered. His eyes were not good. "He is also good for us." Panting Tan Shen wiped the sweat from his forehead. Although he likes outdoor sports, he is not a professional athlete. After walking so long in the mountains, he has reached the limit of his physical strength. "I''m kidding when I meet a boar in such a big mountain. I guess the probability is smaller than winning the first prize in the lottery." Yan Ou doesn''t think so. "Don''t say that. I think you should pray for the wild boar to jump out quickly." "Why?" "It''s not easy, so you won''t have a chance to save the United States." Tan Shen gasped, patted him on the shoulder and walked hard forward. Yan Ou''s eyes lit up. Yes! Why didn''t he think of it. The thing on his back is not a decoration. Arthur Tianpeng''s high-end crossbow can shoot people with a pull of 350 pounds within 30 meters. Bulletproof vests can''t stop this thing. It''s much more powerful than the police''s 64 pistol. Yan Ou touched the big killer on his back, subconsciously turned his head and looked at Gu Yan walking behind. Boar, come out, I want heroes to save the United States! Yan ou, who was dazzled by beauty, shouted excitedly in his heart. The sun fell behind the mountain bit by bit. Wang Xinqiao was sweating with his newly married wife. Behind him, many people shouted that they couldn''t move. Some people simply sat down to rest. Wang Xinqiao had to discuss with several senior donkey friends what to do. Finally, they decided to take a 20 minute break. Exhausted men and women each found a place to sit down. Some took water and snacks from their backpacks and ate them. Some swallowed saliva and pounded their own hot lunch boxes. DuPont frowned slightly when he smelled the smell of rice. He also liked outdoor exploration, so he accumulated a lot of experience in this area. In the deep mountains and forests, such a strong smell of rice may attract large beasts with sensitive smell. Even if the possibility is not great, we still have to take precautions. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. "Be careful. If they eat here, they may attract wild animals." He reminded Chen Liang several people. Chen Liang''s ears moved and looked at the dense jungle. "It''s not possible. It''s already here." DuPont was stunned. Before he could speak, Chen Liang shouted to Wang Xinqiao, "brother Wang, the wild boar is coming." Dong Dong quickly and vigilantly glanced around, but he didn''t find anything. "What?" Wang Xinqiao didn''t hear clearly. "There are wild boars." Chen Liang raised his voice and shouted again. People close to Chen Liang felt that this guy was not joking. They subconsciously looked around, but they were not nervous. After all, they have more than 20 people, and they are afraid of chicken feathers with professional weapons. "Panic what?! where is a wild boar? I can kill it with my fingers!" Yan ou, holding his crossbow, comes to Chen Liang and puts on a domineering poss. In fact, the goods didn''t take Chen Liang''s words seriously at all. They pretended to stand up to let Gu Yan appreciate his courage and how useless Chen Liang was. Just then, several people followed Chen Liang''s eyes and saw clearly that the branches and leaves of the distant bushes were moving and shaking by the afterglow of the sunset, From far to near, it is obvious that something is approaching them, and the speed is very fast. DuPont, Dong Dong and Gu Yan, who had been sitting and resting, stood up. Yan ou, who had a special cow in his mouth, was also cluttering in his heart. He quickly picked up the crossbow and began to aim. Nervous and excited at the same time. The time has finally come for him to show his talents! Snort! Snort! Snort! The movement is getting louder and louder. "Wild boar! It''s really a wild boar!" Everyone panicked for a moment. Yan Ou pretends to be calm and deliberately blocks Gu Yan behind him, creating a posture that brother can hold up when the sky falls. It seems that he is there. The wild boar running here is looking for his own death. Just a few seconds later, the wild boar with a shoulder height of more than one meter rushed out without accident. "Hoo!" Good boy. This is more powerful than ordinary black and blind people. This wild boar has a green face and tusks. It is ferocious and violent. According to visual inspection, it weighs at least 800 kilograms. The thought that there were a large number of people disappeared in an instant. They turned pale, were frightened, and their legs were soft. Yan Ou is no better. It''s the first time he has met such a big beast. He can''t be afraid, but it''s already here. He must hold on. Indeed, it was from the hot box lunch that the man made trouble. The fierce eyes of the wild boar fell on him at the first time, planed his limbs, roared twice in protest, and then jumped on him. Right now! Yan Ou sees the opportunity and pulls the trigger of the crossbow gun. "Shua!" The high-strength carbon steel arrow was shot instantly, but who knows that the 350 pound crossbow, at such a close distance, the arrow only went three or four centimeters into the boar''s neck. In fact, this powerful crossbow can kill adult elephants at such a close distance! Yan ou, who finally realized how terrible the wild boar was, was stunned. Seeing the wild boar turning around, he subconsciously took a step back. Wang Xinqiao and several quick reaction donkey friends raised crossbows one after another, and more than a dozen arrows were shot instantly, half of them poked on the wild boar, but the arrow shaft was shaky and did not enter the meat at a glance. However, these attacks completely aroused the ferocity of the beast. It spread its hooves and rushed crazy to Yan ou. Ten meters away, in an instant. Yan ou, whose liver and gall are about to crack, is in a hurry. He smashes the expensive crossbow into the wild boar, and then turns around to run. He has completely ignored Gu Yan''s safety. Fucking heroes save the United States. Nothing is more important than your own life! The crossbow failed to win Yan Ou time to escape. The stout boar jumped up high, slightly bowed his head, and his long and sharp fangs were as sharp as a knife. If he hit it, Yan Ou would die. "Ah!!!" The timid Linna and another sister screamed. More than a dozen people gathered around almost fled in all directions. Just as Yan Ou''s life was hanging on the line, a figure suddenly rushed over and stepped on the ground. Like lightning, it drew a surging arc in the air and hit the wild boar directly. Chapter 932 More than 800 kilograms of wild boar seemed to be hit violently and fell out sideways. The tourists who witnessed the scene were stunned. Plop! The boar smashed heavily into the bushes. Many people stared at Chen Liang, who landed on the ground. It was unbelievable. Someone dares to fight against wild boar, and is still unarmed?! Yan ou, who escaped the disaster, turned pale and was still in shock. Looking at Chen Liang who was blocking himself, his mood was very complicated for a time. Embarrassment, shame, jealousy, happiness, shock If the other party hadn''t come forward, he might have been stabbed by the sharp tusks of wild boars. Yan ou, who picked up a small life from the ghost gate, was sweating all over his back. His legs were soft and paralyzed on the ground. No matter how powerful the wild boar is, it also knows to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. It hummed a few times, struggled to get up again, turned its fierce eyes and looked at a group of humans. It didn''t continue to attack, turned around and rushed into the depths of the jungle and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "Grass, Liangzi is so fierce!" Dong Dong''s eyes were in a trance, and the girl next to him looked dull. Before, she didn''t think there was anything special about Chen Liang. She didn''t understand why the most ordinary Chen Liang could become the core of this small group. Even Du Shao was very polite to him. Now she understands. How brave is it that every child of the body dares to provoke a boar king of hundreds of kilograms? It''s so safe to follow such a man! The shocked DuPont couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and trying to calm his violent mood. This time, he was completely convinced. "Chen Liang, you are so awesome!" Wang Xinqiao, like waking up from a dream, hurried over, looked at Chen Liang carefully up and down, and asked with concern, "are you all right?" Chen Liang shook his head and slowly breathed out, "I''m fine. Aren''t you hurt?" "No, thanks to you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Wang Xinqiao was terrified and looked at Chen Liang with admiration, even with respect. In vain, he said he wanted to protect others. Funny. "Chen Liang, have you practiced martial arts?" "Yes, why so much strength?" "Chen Liang, you''re so awesome. You scared the wild boars away!" The tour group that escaped a disaster was full of compliments. Chen Liang became a hero for a time. Tan Shen walked over and helped Yan Ou up. His eyes at Chen Liang began to become a little complicated. "Bang!" Suddenly, a dull voice sounded, startling everyone. It''s a gunshot! Dozens of people looked around in a hurry and soon found a strange figure walking out of the jungle. The man was wearing a jungle camouflage hunting suit, high guild boots, a wide brimmed soft cloth camouflage hat and a bulging backpack. He was strong and powerful. The most conspicuous thing is the M16 assault step with the right hand raised over his shoulder and the muzzle facing the sky. This is not a crossbow robbery for hunting. It can be judged from the sound that shocked people just now. This is a real guy. "Fuck, how did I tell you? Don''t fucking rob when you''re okay. You think it''s on our territory?!" Another man got out of the jungle and kicked down the man who had fired a warning shot without mercy. Then more than a dozen people showed up one after another, all in camouflage clothes and high boots, just like the same tough, with an M16 in each hand, bullet clips inserted in bulletproof vests, grenades hung, and large backpacks. "Brother Hu is not far from the boar forest. If you hear the gunshot and I am punished, you won''t have good fruit to eat." The man who kicked his own man had a fierce face and a beard, which made him look like a bandit. Eleven unknown armed elements suddenly appeared, which made the newly relieved donkey friends raise their voices again and look at them in fear and surprise. "Liangzi, what do you think of these people?" Dong Dong frowned and whispered to Chen Liang. I don''t know when he began to have an unconditional trust and worship for Chen Liang. As long as Chen Liang was nearby, he wouldn''t worry too much no matter what happened. You know, he was the "big brother" when he went to college. "It should be a mercenary, who is responsible for helping drug lords in northern Myanmar cross the border to transport goods to the mainland. Look at their backpacks. There are goods in them. Say less than 20 kilograms, more than a dozen people, more than 200 kilograms at a time. If it is the high-purity powder of No. 5, how much do you calculate? They will pay tens of millions for transporting it this time." Chen Liang is not in a hurry. Armed drug trafficking. Dong Dong suddenly realized that he used to read the news and felt that he exaggerated the ferocity of drug traffickers by the border anti drug police, but now he knows with his own eyes that what he said is true. Look at these people who suddenly appear, all NATO standard equipment. "Drug dealer?" Lin Na''s two little girls are pale. She just thinks she came out to play with the gold Lord. She never thought she would encounter such a dangerous situation. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. We won''t hurt you. Of course, the premise is that you must cooperate with us." The beard looked at the costumes of these dozens of people and immediately realized that they should be a group of donkey friends. "How to cooperate with you?" Wang Xinqiao spoke hard. Since he was selected as the temporary captain, he has the responsibility to stand up at the critical moment. "We are transporting a batch of very important goods and don''t want to be known by anyone. Therefore, you must hand over all communication equipment and stay here until we complete the goods handover and safely return to northern Myanmar." The beard is not demanding. Donkey friends, look at me, I look at you, at a loss. After weighing the pros and cons, Wang Xinqiao and several senior donkey friends nodded and reached a tacit understanding. The eleven men dressed as mercenaries had guessed what they came from. Before entering the mountain, I only wanted to prevent poisonous insects and wild animals, but ignored that the straight-line distance from the mountain area to the border line was less than 50 kilometers. Drug traffickers often crossed the border. Now I regret that it is too late. I can only ensure my own safety in the most secure way. "OK, we can cooperate with you." As the team leader, Wang Xinqiao expressed his position on behalf of everyone. No one objected. At this time, fools also know that it is important to protect their lives. Before being kicked down, the man put his mouth close to the beard man''s ear and whispered, "brother Assange, I think it''s a disaster to keep them." The bearded man was unmoved. "Then collect all your mobile phones and satellite phones and give them to us." Wang Xinqiao did it honestly. Without mobile phones and satellite phones, in this remote forest, it is tantamount to cutting off the only channel to communicate with the outside world. In case of an accident, there is no way to ask for help. Even if some people are unwilling to face more than a dozen gunpoints, they have no choice. Chapter 933 "When the mobile phone is handed over, we will really become a turtle in a jar. Liangzi, what should we do?" Looking at Wang Xinqiao who is collecting mobile phones one by one, Dong Dong looks at Chen Liang. "They all pay, can you not pay?" Chen Liang smiled and whispered, "this is a drug criminal who kills people without blinking an eye. We''d better cooperate and do as they say." "Boar king, mercenary, this trip is really wonderful." DuPont murmured deeply. He was worthy of being a rich family. Even if he was caught by a group of armed drug criminals, he couldn''t see much tension. They handed over their communication equipment and gathered together. More than a dozen donkey friends with crossbows stared at a mercenary under the hint of Wang Xinqiao. It''s good if everything is OK, but once the situation changes, you can''t wait to die. The best way is to start first! Although the weapons of these drug traffickers are far more advanced than them, the crossbows and arrows in their hands can also form deadly lethality at such a close distance. In addition, there are many of them, so it is not impossible to fight hard. of course. No one wants to go this far. The previous ease and pleasure had long disappeared. Wang Xinqiao and his donkey friends were worried and watched all the actions of drug traffickers. "You''re also out to play. There''s no need to ask for trouble. As long as you stay honest, nothing will happen. I''ll leave four people to guard you. If someone wants to escape while it''s dark, he will bear the consequences. This is not a threat, but a kind reminder. I hope we can cooperate happily." His beard showed a dark and strange smile, and then assigned four men to guard. Arrange everything and leave with six people with a beard. Seeing this, Wang Xinqiao and others were secretly relieved. More than a dozen people are hard to say, but if there are only four left, they should not be too difficult to deal with. Although we hope to be safe, it will not do any harm to plan for the worst, so as to be prepared. The beard took six people out of the sight of the donkey friends. The four men in charge of the guard smoked at will. Occasionally, when they looked at Gu Yan Lin Na, they habitually showed an obscene smile. In addition, there was no special behavior. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. People''s hanging hearts fell slightly. "Liangzi, are they really gone?" Dong Dong was quite surprised. Chen Liang asked, "what do you think?" "I think something''s wrong." DuPont cut in. Dong Dong nodded and echoed: "I think so, too. These guys are drug dealers. They can''t talk so well." Chen Liang nodded silently. He was different from these donkey friends. He had seen all kinds of scenes and characters. From the eyes of the man with beard, he had already seen the sinister killing opportunity. The other party didn''t act rashly, most of them had a plot. As a team leader, Wang Xinqiao really did his duty and did not mess in the face of danger. He took his donkey friends step by step to set up a tent in a relatively flat position to prepare for the night. "Go and have a rest in the tent first. I''m tired after walking all day." DuPont is very sympathetic. But several girls refused to leave and had to stay with them. It''s getting dark. Walking in the deep mountains and forests for a day, people were exhausted. In addition, they relaxed their vigilance. Wang Xinqiao, who leaned against the trunk and did not dare to take it lightly, arranged strong men to guard in shifts in groups of four and change posts every two hours. Gu Yan finally got into the tent to rest under the persuasion of three men. Chen Liang, Dong Dong and DuPont sat on the ground with their backs against a big tree close to the tent. Time passed quietly. Snoring everywhere, most people go to sleep. The people in charge of the guard changed one group after another. The shift from 2:00 to 4:00 in the morning was the most difficult. Tan Shen, Yan ou and the other two smoked one by one to refresh themselves, but they failed to dispel the deep sleep. They yawned and couldn''t open their sleepy eyelids. How could they detect that someone was slowly approaching the temporary camp. In the dark woods. The beard assang who left came back quietly with six of his men, and all put on night vision, and the M16 in his hand was also equipped with a muffler. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Kill and set fire to heaven. Assan came back to kill people. In previous encounters, the risk is too high. Although these donkey friends have no more weapons than them, they can also form a certain threat. Even if they are completely annihilated, there must be no small casualties on their own side, and if there is too much noise. If you disturb the border armed police who often patrol in the mountains here, the gain is not worth the loss. It''s too easy to do it late at night. Most of those people are asleep. It''s as easy to kill as chopping melons and vegetables. Those who eat this bowl of rice are very smart. Otherwise, they can''t be free until now. They are either caught or killed by others. "There are some good girls. Keep alive. The most beautiful one is filial to brother tiger. Let''s take turns to play the rest." A few desperate men with tiger back and bear waist heard Assange say so, and laughed recklessly, and their eyes were more full of killing opportunities. Temporary camp. Relying on the trunk, Chen Liang opened his eyes, looked into the depths of the jungle, stood up silently, and then disappeared into the dark. Dozens of meters away, a mercenary with a gun on his back, untied his pants, peed and yawned. After peeing, he habitually threw it twice. "Your bird is so thin that you''re not afraid to break it?" The sudden low voice startled the man who threw urine. Before he could react, one hand had stretched out from behind like a magic claw, grabbed his neck and twisted it violently. "Click!" With a clear sound, the mercenary left the world with his eyes wide open. Let go and let the body slide to the ground slowly. Chen Liang took down a military dagger from the body without expression, and then disappeared into the dark again. Assang and others came to the temporary camp with light hands and feet. According to the plan, they took the bird call as a secret signal to inform the four men in charge of guarding here, but no one responded. "Is something wrong?" "No way." Asang''s confidant''s voice just fell. The military knife flying from nowhere nailed into his eyebrows. The blade almost ran through his head, stunned Asang who was close at hand. There''s an ambush! Assang was terrified. He was just about to give a loud warning, but a saber was also deeply nailed into his head. The smell of blood gradually diffused in the cool night. Among the four people on duty at night, Yan ou with rhinitis was the most sensitive to the smell of blood. He sneezed a few times and was sleepless. He pushed Tan Shen who was almost asleep leaning against the tree. "Wake up! There''s a smell of blood. Do you smell it?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Sleepy Tan Shen ignored, yawned and closed his eyes again. "Don''t sleep, go and have a look with me!" Yan Ou woke him up regardless and took Tan Shen to carefully trace the source of the bloody smell. "What?" Suddenly, they found that their feet were soft, stopped, lowered their heads and illuminated them with a flashlight. They were scared to almost sit on the ground. Chapter 934 "Dead! Get up! Dead!" Yan ou and Tan Shen climbed back to the temporary camp and shouted loudly. Their voice was almost louder than that of women. Like a needle pierced the black cloth, the silence of the night was broken. "Are these two goods crazy? What are they crying and howling in the middle of the night?" Dong Dong, who was woken up, opened his eyes sleepily and looked discontentedly at Yan Ou who ran back. "They said someone was dead." Chen Liang, who didn''t know when to return to the camp, calmly explained. Dead? Dong Dong was startled, and the whole person suddenly woke up and looked at Chen Liang in disbelief. "Who''s dead?" "You should ask them." Chen Liang talks to Yan ou. At this time, Yan ou, who was scared half to death, woke everyone up. When they heard the dead people, everyone panicked. "Come on, show us." As the captain, Wang Xinqiao was calm. Under the leadership of Yan ou and Tan Shen, all 30 members of the tour group came to the place where they found the body. "Isn''t this the beard just now?" Wang Xinqiao was shocked. In front of the crowd were seven corpses, none other than the seven mercenaries who had left before. The moon is dark and the wind is high. deep mountains and forests. It''s really creepy to have so many bodies in front of you. At this time, someone more than ten meters away cried, "come on, there''s another one here." Wang Xinqiao and some calm donkey friends hurried over and did find another body. After a while, he found the ninth, tenth and eleventh. The members of the tour group were safe, but all the mercenaries died. What the hell happened? Everyone trembled and was at a loss. "Isn''t there a ghost?" A woman whispered in panic and looked around in panic. Dark mountains and forests, inexplicably bloody bodies, are really easy to hook up with the scenes in horror films. "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no ghost!" A man yelled. In fact, from his pale face and shaking Adam''s apple, it was enough to see that his heart was not as calm as he said. "Don''t panic, we''ll be fine as long as we stay together!" Wang Xinqiao comforted the crowd loudly, and then asked a key question. "Aren''t they gone? Why did they come back in the middle of the night?" "Obviously, they didn''t intend to let us go. They left to relax our vigilance and turn back in the middle of the night, mostly to kill people." Gu Yan''s opening woke up the whole tour group. All eyes focused on her for a moment. It seems that this beautiful woman is not only good-looking, but also very smart. To the surprise of many people, almost all women are scared out of color at this time, but why does she look as if nothing has happened? "Then who killed them?" The reason why the beard turned back was clear, but the cause of death was still a mystery. After all, in modern society, only a few believe in ghosts and gods. "Can it be black eating black? They were killed by other drug criminals?" "Yes, probably so!" "It''s impossible." "Why do you say that?" DuPont, who suddenly opened his mouth, ignored the questioning sight from all sides and looked at these bodies calmly. "If they were killed by other drug criminals, their goods would certainly be robbed. You can check their backpacks. The contents must still be there." Everyone was stunned. Wang Xinqiao and several senior donkey friends looked at each other, then nodded, endured fear and discomfort, and came forward to check the body. you ''re right. When the bulging backpacks of these corpses were opened, packages of white powder objects were suddenly exposed. "Their things are still there. It seems that other drug criminals didn''t kill them." Wang Xinqiao straightened up again and confirmed DuPont''s judgment. "It''s not black eating black. How did they die?" "Will there be masters hidden among us who detect that our whiskers turn back and kill in anger?" Tan Shen, who was a little relieved, made an analysis. "We?" Yan Ou subconsciously looks around the crowd and finally finds that Chen Liang is calm. It seems that these things have nothing to do with him. Yan Ou didn''t take it to heart. In any case, he couldn''t connect the murderer with these people led by Chen Liang. They can''t do that. "I think we''ll go back to the village first." Wang Xinqiao road. you bet. Now in this situation, we don''t have the mind to figure out who killed the man. We just want to hurry back to the stockade where we stayed for one night. It''s relatively safe there. The donkey friends nodded quickly. "Yes, yes, go back quickly. It''s too dangerous here." Although they give up halfway, this journey is destined to make them unforgettable forever. "Then these powders..." A man stared at the white powder objects turned out, obviously greedy. After all, you know, these things are worth as much as gold, and now they have become ownerless! "Are you crazy? Do you know what you will be convicted of if you take these things?!" Wang Xinqiao snapped and woke up a few money obsessed guys. you bet. With the domestic crackdown in this regard, if there are evil thoughts, it will probably come to no good end. Although money is good, it''s not as important as life. Without further delay, they quickly returned to the temporary camp. Wang Xinqiao found a net bag containing dozens of mobile phones. When he opened it, all the mobile phones and satellite phones inside were damaged and could not be used. However, a satellite phone found from the beard body could not be turned on. Most of them were damaged when he was shot and fell to the ground. There was no rescue tool, so they had to go back first. Wang Xinqiao, who was quite helpless, led the people to go deep and shallow. Chen Liang and others deliberately walked behind. DuPont looked at Chen Liang from time to time and tried to stop talking again and again. He suspected that Chen Liang did it, but he was not sure. It''s too sci-fi to kill more than a dozen armed drug criminals alone. After a day''s mountain road, it was even longer to return. Especially in the late middle of the night, the light was bad and dark. It was more and more difficult to travel by the light of a flashlight. But no one complained this time. After all, there were more than a dozen dead bodies lying behind. No one dared to stop and just wanted to hurry back to the village. Before you know it, the light is getting brighter. Looking at the watch with satellite positioning function, Wang Xinqiao roughly calculated how far to go. He was anxious. He only walked more than ten kilometers in three hours. It was too slow. The smell of blood filled the woods. A dozen strange figures loomed in the light morning fog. The clothes are the same as those of the dead beards, as if the dead were resurrected. Fortunately, Wang Xinqiao and others have left. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death when I see this scene. Chapter 935 More than a dozen people walked out of the morning fog without scars or blood on their bodies, not the eleven who died. The first man is about 30 years old. He has a bronze face. He is not tall, but he has strong muscles, cold eyes and strong aura. At this time, his location was the temporary camp of the tour group last night. In order to facilitate the journey and speed up, the tour group didn''t even take away the tent. The man squatted down expressionless and picked up a discarded cigarette end on the ground. "Brother Hu, assan, they are all dead. There are eleven M16. Only one bullet is missing from the magazine of the grasshopper''s gun, and..." The man who hurried to report the situation to the man paused, as if he had found something unacceptable. "Say." The man called brother tiger is not angry. "Four had their necks broken and the other seven had their eyebrows badly damaged, resulting in brain injury. They should not have returned their cell phones. I think there is only one murderer, but our goods are still there and haven''t been lost." Brother Hu stood up slowly with his cigarette end in his hand. "Those who dare to touch me have great courage." He sneered, squinted slightly and looked in the direction of the tour group leaving. "There were women among the campers last night. There were more than one, with a few burdens. They couldn''t run far and chased." More than a dozen men who showed their murders solemnly said that they determined the direction of the campers'' departure through their footprints and pursued them at full speed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the jungle, thirty people who didn''t sleep well went on their way for several hours. They were sleepy and tired. In addition, they were under great mental pressure. Finally, someone couldn''t hold it. They sat down on the ground and gasped. Several experienced donkey friends with good physical strength were also sweating and couldn''t open their legs quickly. Wang Xinqiao''s newly married wife wiped the sweat on her face and said to her husband, "it''s really time to rest after walking so long." Also close to the exhausted Wang Xinqiao, looking at the almost collapsed new wife, he can only nod. "Let''s have a rest for ten minutes." When they couldn''t clean up, they all sat down, drinking water or eating dry food. Dong Dong, who was also tired, looked at it, but his face was ruddy and his breath was still stable. He was very surprised, "Miss Gu, aren''t you tired?" Gu Yan glanced and calmly said, "I once climbed the south slope of Everest for a month and got out of exercise." "Have you ever climbed Mount Everest?" Chen Liang was surprised at the speech. "What?" Gu Yan rolled his eyes, "no?" DuPont laughed but didn''t speak. It is well known in Kyoto that the nies love to be noisy and do some unconventional things that ordinary people can''t imagine. "Cow!" Dong Dong gave a thumbs up. Challenging Everest is not only a matter of financial resources, but also a test of people''s will and courage. Gu Yan, a girl, is really admirable. Cai cailinna''s second daughter also worshipped Gu Yan. Yan ou, who was not far away, also heard the conversation here. This guy really had a state of mind. Even if he was running for his life now, he still didn''t put down his mind to hunt for beauty. He immediately gathered together and exclaimed, "you''ve climbed Everest. You''re so strong. You''re a woman man." Dong Dong, DuPont, Lin Na, Cai Cai, including Chen Liang, were amused by the woman man. Yan ou, who was anxious to interrupt, realized that no beauty liked to be called a woman man. He regretted and wanted to remedy it. Gu Yan doesn''t care about Yan Ou at all. It''s like he didn''t hear what the amorous guy said. He took out a wet towel and gently wiped Chen Liang''s face. Because of the sweat, it is hard to avoid sweat stains on the skin. Gu, for Chen Liangca''s clean sweat, takes out his moisturizing lotion, spreads it on Chen Liang''s face, and then spreads it evenly. Miss Gu does every move very carefully, just like a little daughter-in-law taking care of her husband. In full view of the public, Chen Liang was a little embarrassed. Gu Yan''s intention to do this is to let Yan ou know that she has something in mind and retreat in spite of difficulties. Yan Ou is not stupid. Of course, he can see what Gu Yan meant. He scratched his head in embarrassment, neither walked nor stayed. He hesitated for a few seconds and simply blew the cowhide into the sky. He pretended to be deep and said to Gu Yan: "In other words, you are a good girl, and I will always protect you, just like last night. You can rest assured that as long as I am here, you will not be hurt. I will be merciless to those who threaten your safety." Gu Yan, who showed his love, turned in surprise and looked at Yan Ou strangely. DuPont Dong looked at each other. Yan Ou mistakenly thought that Gu Yan and others were bluffed by his words. He couldn''t resist his inner pride. He was smart enough to stop. He didn''t say more. He pretended to be profound and unpredictable, and turned back to tan Shen. "What did you tell them? How strange are their eyes at you?" Tan Shen, who has been paying attention to Yan Ou''s digging at the foot of the wall, said curiously. "Confidential." Yan Ou looked at Tan Shen and said in a serious way: "Curiosity Kills the cat. That girl has begun to be curious about me, which is the first step to success. It won''t be long before she will be infatuated with me. As long as I use a little means, she can''t extricate herself. In fact, chasing a beautiful girl can''t stick up. She has to play tricks. As long as she can pry her curiosity, it''s not far from success." In the matter of digging corners, Tan Shen, who plays a dog headed military master, looked at Yan Ou''s mysterious appearance and was very confused. This guy is full of confidence. What''s the secret? Dong Dong looked at Yan ou and couldn''t help laughing. "Now I finally understand what it means to brag without making a draft." How can a man paralyzed by a wild boar kill more than a dozen armed drug criminals? No one in his right mind can believe such a ridiculous story. After a ten minute rest, the fully fed and drunk donkey friends hurried on the road again. They didn''t need to be urged by Wang Xinqiao. It seems that they don''t want to stay more in this mountainous area after a series of changes. However, a short rest is difficult to relieve people''s fatigue. After walking for a long time, they are tired again. Rest again, walk again, stop and go, and delay a lot of time. At the fourth break of the thirty people, brother Hu led people to catch up. More than a dozen armed outlaws spread in all directions and moved forward silently. The loose encirclement was slowly tightened. The men and women sitting on the ground in the middle noticed that there was no chance to escape, and their faces were bloodless. "Whoever killed me, stand up." Brother Hu stood on a stone and despised the silent men and women. Chen Liang looked, his eyelids jumped, his eyebrows trembled slightly, and then the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. From his words before the beard, he knew that the beard was just a "worker" and must be just an offline. What he didn''t expect was that the boss behind the beard was an acquaintance. Chapter 936 you ''re right. Chen Liang knows this tiger brother. One of the members of the cold front mercenary regiment, code named Chen Liang, is not clear. When they rescued akiwan in Mexico, the two sides fought side by side, or even died together. The world is sometimes so small. However, since they are mercenaries, it is natural to pick them up everywhere and move around the world, which is purely normal. Because Chen Liang was standing in the crowd, brother Hu didn''t find him. "I tell you, I killed all the garbage. I''m sensible. Leave quickly, or I''ll bear the consequences." No one expected that Yan Ou would stand up at this time and shock everyone with his bold words. Even tan Shen was stunned and stared at his good friend in amazement. He didn''t understand what trick he was playing. Last night, they were on duty together. Yan Ou didn''t kill anyone. He couldn''t know better. And Yan ou can kill so many armed drug criminals at one time with his flower fist and embroidered legs? I don''t believe him! Yan Ou looked up and looked at brother Hu with dignity. He seemed indomitable and fearless, but he was in a panic. Just now, he didn''t think much. For a moment, his blood surged up and stood up. He just thought that if he could frighten people, he would become a hero. Wouldn''t Gu Yan look at him with new eyes at that time? Even throwing yourself into a hug is not impossible. But when more than a dozen murderous and fierce men gathered their eyes, Yan Ou suddenly realized that he seemed to have done a stupid thing. Where is the time to pretend? He is a group of outlaws who kill people without blinking an eye. If he can''t scare them, what should he do? Impulse is the devil. Yan ouchang, who was aware of the bad situation, soon regretted that he was green, but now that it was over, he was riding a tiger and had no way out. He had to support himself and fantasize about miracles. When Yan Ou''s words were heard by the donkey friends in desperate situations, some were surprised and some were skeptical. They were not sure whether Yan Ou was telling the truth or not. Of course, their expectations are true. Only in this way can they still have a glimmer of hope of extricating themselves from difficulties. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will be doomed. "Are you the one who killed us?" A man walked out instead of brother Hu, and his fierce eyes were like hitting Yan ou. Before he approached, Yan ou, who was under increasing pressure, couldn''t suppress his panic and fear. He couldn''t help but step back. As a result, he fell to the ground because his legs were weak. "Ha ha..." This scene immediately made a group of militants laugh. They all looked at Yan ou with a pale face sitting on the ground with contempt. "Shit! You''re such a thing. I can crush it with one finger. You killed my brother? You deserve it?" Yan ouunbearable''s performance is very straightforward and tells everyone that he can''t be the murderer who killed his beard. "Who killed my people? Stand up by yourself, or I''ll kill all of you." Brother Hu spoke coldly, and his eyes shifted from Yan ou. He glanced at these donkey friends without any emotion, just like a group of chickens and dogs that can be slaughtered at will. "Who the hell is it? Come out quickly and don''t hurt us all!" Brother Hu''s murderous words scared many people out of control. Some donkey friends trembled and shouted. They felt that all this was caused by the murderer. They didn''t think about it at all. If there was no other party, I''m afraid all of them would have died in the hands of beards. "I heard dozens of voices." Brother Hu''s cold and fierce eyes slowly swept across faces. "Ten." "Nine." "Eight." Wang Xinqiao swallowed his saliva and his heart jumped to his throat. He knew that the situation was critical, but he was at a loss. chill! Be calm! We have to find a way quickly! "Six!" "Five!" "Four!" Tiger''s every count, like the death knell, is getting closer and louder, and everyone is on the verge of despair. "Three!" Seeing that no one came out all the time, brother Hu''s face became colder and colder. Just as he was about to count to two, a familiar face suddenly appeared in his sight, wrinkled his eyebrows and stopped counting. It''s him?! For Chen Liang, he was very impressed. In the crowd, Chen Liang knew that the other party had found himself. He didn''t speak, but shook his head silently. This made brother Hu sure he didn''t recognize the wrong person. The truth came out. But he was destined not to avenge his own people. After all, this man, he can''t afford to offend. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to expose his identity, brother Hu tacitly didn''t say hello, and the death count stopped at three forever. "Go!" He gave a sudden order and confused everyone, including his men. A group of outlaws were stunned, but the boss had turned and left. They were inexplicable and could only keep up quickly. The desperate donkey friends looked at each other. "What happened?" "How did they go?" "I don''t know." Puzzled men and women can''t figure out why. In the end, it can only be attributed to the protection of God. "Do you know them?" DuPont looked at Chen Liang thoughtfully. He observed that after seeing Chen Liang, the leaders of these armed elements fixed their eyes for a long time, and then strangely chose to leave. They didn''t investigate again. It must have something to do with Chen Liang. "Contact the outside world." Chen Liang changed the subject and didn''t respond. In less than half an hour, a heavy military helicopter flew over the mountains. Men and women resting in the woods saw the bright red August day icon on the camouflage green fuselage, and finally were no longer worried. Because in the mountainous area with dense trees, the helicopter could not land, so it had to hover at low altitude. A rope was thrown down, and vigorous camouflage green figures quickly slid to the ground. "Snow Wolf Commando!" Some people looked at the armbands of these soldiers and were very excited. At this moment, the men and women who escaped the disaster surrounded excitedly like seeing their relatives. Some thanked, some sobbed, and some talked about the thrilling experiences day and night. The special forces that slid down to the ground, a full 20 people, armed with live ammunition and various combat equipment, only showed their mouth, nose and eyes. They were brave, energetic and majestic. The officer in charge of the team also wore a mask, looked around, saw DuPont, walked quickly and saluted. This scene shocked the tour group. At this moment, even fools know that Chen Liang''s background is unfathomable. Yan ou, who has been forced to show off in front of many times all the way, is completely stupid, embarrassed and nervous. He wants to find a hole in the ground. Under the insistence of the officer, Chen Liang was hoisted into the helicopter and escorted away first, while the snow wolf elite stayed to protect other donkey friends from evacuating safely. Men and women on the ground looked up at the distant helicopter and were unable to calm down for a long time. This journey is destined to be an unforgettable memory for them all their life. Chapter 937 For more than half a month, because of various relationships, the temporary six person tour group ended its journey. Chen Liang and Gu Yan return to Kyoto. In addition to sending Gu Yan home, Chen Liang also has some things to discuss with the senior management. "Next time we have a chance, let''s go out and call Zhao Lin." Gu Yan took Chen Liang''s arm and walked on the streets of Kyoto at night. Although he had a general knowledge of travel and turned a blind eye to it, at this time, he could not help complaining: "are you men like this, can''t you ever settle down, believe that the red flag at home doesn''t fall, and the colored flag is floating outside?" As Zhao Lin''s friend, he chose to help Dong Dong hide. Gu Yan still felt some guilt and guilt. "It''s normal to play on the spot. Otherwise, just watching people in pairs will make him lonely." Chen Liang naturally has to speak for his brother. "Again, you haven''t heard a word. It doesn''t matter if men like to play. It''s enough as long as they know how to go home." "Fallacies." Gu Yan glanced at him: "so, are you going to learn from him in the future?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly and didn''t follow. Why wait. Isn''t his present state, strictly speaking, a betrayal of Melissa? Gu Yan was not aggressive. She stopped the topic so far. She was just joking, not really trying to embarrass this guy. They held each other close and went straight north. No longer thinking about it, Chen Liang clenched Gu Yan''s hand and walked leisurely. He concentrated on enjoying the romance tonight. Unconsciously, he walked for more than an hour. Gu Yan saw a bench on the side of the road and ran over with Chen Liang. "Come on, let''s take some photos." Chen Liang lost his smile. He didn''t forget that his fate with Gu Yan began with a co shot. Miss Gu picked up her mobile phone and began to take a group photo with her first man. She took seven or eight pictures and changed seven or eight expressions and postures. "Thirsty? There''s a shop. I''ll buy some water?" Gu Yan fiddled with his cell phone for a while and glanced up at a convenience store across the road. "I''ll go. What do you drink?" "Milk tea." Chen Liang got up very gentlemanly, crossed the road into the convenience store, bought a bottle of water, and then asked the clerk to help make a cup of hot milk tea. At this time, a Hummer passed by, gradually slowed down, and stopped completely when passing Gu Yan. The modified hernia headlamp illuminated the night like day. Subconsciously, Gu Yan could only raise his hand to block out the light. "Xing bin, your eyes are really good. It''s really a beauty! It''s not ordinary!" In the back seat of the Hummer, Hu Fei, who came to Beijing to do business, leaned forward and stared at Gu Yan sitting on the roadside bench. Hu Fei. Chen Liang''s high school classmate, some time ago, his sister-in-law Chen Hongyan had an accident. Chen Liang returned to Seoul to visit and was dragged to the party by another high school classmate Hao Zhuang. As a result, because he liked Annie, Hu Fei was jealous of Chen conscience, deliberately found fault, and almost got into a fight. The young driver, Xing bin, is also Chen Liang''s high school classmate, the little rich second generation, and the fat man in the co driver''s seat. He is Xing Bin''s brother, Li Jian. His family has opened a coal mine and engaged in real estate development. Although these two industries are half dead, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the eyes of ordinary people, Li Jian is still the standard rich second generation. People come together in groups. These three are not fuel-efficient lights. Don''t look at Hu Fei in his police uniform. He takes off his uniform. This boy thinks he has an awesome uncle. No one is afraid and likes to make trouble. This time I came to Beijing to do something. The three goods came together and planned to have fun. I came out at night and was wondering where to spend my time. I happened to meet Gu Yan sitting on the street. Hu Fei looked at Gu Yan clearly and was shocked. He patted Xing bin on the shoulder, shouted to stop, and dragged Li Jian sitting in the co pilot''s seat to the back seat. He hurried to the front, sat down, adjusted his clothes and put down the window. "Beauty, what are you doing here on a cold day?" Hu Fei put out his head and smiled at Gu Yan. A girl sitting alone on the roadside, either lovelorn or not a serious girl, this is his personal understanding. No matter what kind of situation, there are opportunities to take advantage of it. Gu Yan, who raised his hand to cover the lamp, frowned slightly and stood up. He was too lazy to say more. He got up with his back to Hu Fei and fiddled with his mobile phone. When most people see this situation, they know that others are unwilling to take care of themselves. I''m afraid they will be interested in leaving. But looking at Gu Yan''s slim and graceful back, Hu Fei is really itchy. He just pushes the door to get off and walks to Gu Yan. Xing bin, who was driving, coaxed and whistled. Li Jian, who opened the back seat window to watch a good play, shouted to Gu Yan: "beauty, let''s start with Hu Shao. You''ll be popular, drink spicy and live carefree in the future." "Beauty, don''t be afraid. My two brothers are not bad guys. They just like to make fun. I don''t mean anything else. I just really want to make friends with you. You can see my work permit." Hu Fei pretended to take out his work certificate with the words "police badge" and "police investigation" on the cover. For ordinary people, this small certificate is undoubtedly a symbol of status. Even if the fake certificate of the whole mountain stronghold can cheat people to eat, drink, or even cheat money and color. Hu Fei deliberately handed his work permit to Gu Yan and said with a smile, "beauty, my name is Hu Fei. You can check my certificate carefully. If you don''t feel at ease, you can call the duty room of the criminal police detachment of Seoul Municipal Bureau and ask if there is such a person as me." Hu Fei, who showed his certificate to Gu Yan, was quite confident. Few girls knew what he did without looking at him. Even the proud Annie cared about his relationship and didn''t like him, but she never refused him directly. This is a woman. Reality and material. Hu Fei thought he knew all the women in the world, but he didn''t realize what kind of owner he met today. Miss Gu didn''t bother to look at her work permit. She avoided Hu Fei and crossed the road. She planned to go to the convenience store to find Chen Liang. At the same time, Chen Liang walked out of the convenience store with a night snack. When the Hummer approached Gu Yan, Chen Liang, who waited for the clerk at the convenience store to make milk tea, found out and immediately planned to come. However, when he saw that the man who molested Gu Yan actually had an old classmate Hu Fei, he was surprised. At the same time, he relaxed and checked out slowly before going out. "A few punks, don''t pay attention to them." Gu said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the inherent nobility and pride are not covered up. "Drink milk tea first." Chen Liang handed the milk tea to Gu Yan. He didn''t mean to say hello to his old classmates. He took Gu Yan in the opposite direction. He didn''t deny his old classmates. The reason why he turned a blind eye was just to consider each other. After all, it was too embarrassing to meet each other in this case. Chapter 938 Chen Liang wanted to save some face for his old classmates, but the other party didn''t appreciate it. Under the glare of hernia headlights, Hu Fei, with sharp eyes, quickly recognized Chen Liang. He was stunned for a moment and then smiled to himself. Tut. How can you meet this boy anywhere? "Yo, who am I talking about, Chen Liang, we really have fate!" Hu feipi, who muttered to himself that his enemy had a narrow road, smiled and didn''t smile. He looked at Chen Liang and Gu Yan, who were close, and endured jealousy. "Is this your girlfriend?" Gu Yan was a little surprised and looked at Chen Liang in surprise. "Do you know each other?" "High school students, but there is no friendship. I haven''t been in touch for a long time." Chen Liang had no choice but to smile. He had planned to leave. He was shouted by Hu Fei and had to stop. Surprised and envious, Hu Fei quickly crossed the road and walked towards Chen Liang. At the same time, he couldn''t help muttering, "Gan, all the good cabbages are fucking arched by pigs." Xing bin, who was driving, was stunned to hear that it was Chen Liang. Then he was very curious about how Hu Fei would clean up Chen Liang next. Xing got off in a hurry. Li Jian, who didn''t know where he was, had to follow. At this time, Hu Fei has stood in front of Chen Liang. The cow forced him to despise Chen Liang, who didn''t give him face at the party some time ago. The Yin and Yang strange way: "Chen Liang, I didn''t expect you to have such a beautiful girlfriend. Why didn''t you say it last time? Tut, man, I finally understand today. What''s a flower inserted in cow dung." Gu Yan with milk tea frowned slightly and saw that this man and Chen Liang were not only high school classmates, but also enemies. "Chen Liang, there is such a beautiful girl. Why didn''t you bring it out at the last party and let everyone open their eyes? Why? Is it difficult for everyone to see and rob you?" Xing bin also fanned the flames and yelled. "You two, I have something to do. I''ll go first and talk again when I have a chance." Chen Liang said goodbye with a smile. At least he was a classmate. He once spent the most innocent time under a roof. There''s no need to care too much. But this world is like this. Some people just don''t think much of themselves, don''t know what kind of weight they have. "What the fuck''s the matter with you?" Hu Fei saw that Chen Liang was leaving. He immediately sank his face, put his hand on Chen Liang''s shoulder and said angrily, "it''s OK not to give me face last time. After all, looking at so many old classmates, I don''t want you to make a fool of yourself. I didn''t care about you, but it''s still like this time. Do you have a fucking opinion on me?" Xing bin and Li Jian hold their arms and watch the excitement. In front of such a top-notch beauty, they wish Chen Liang would be disheartened by Hu Fei. The evil taste of narrow-minded people. "They are all old classmates. Enough is enough." Chen Liang is still very kind. Hu Fei, who was self righteous, regarded Chen Liang''s tolerance for his old classmates as cowardice. He took every inch to pat Chen Liang''s face. His face was not good: "enough is enough... Your boy is very horizontal." Chen Liang raised his hand and grabbed Hu Fei''s wrist. His eyes coagulated and said slowly, "don''t forget your identity. You are a people''s policeman. Don''t disgrace your career." "Ha ha, it''s none of your business!" Hu Fei looked up and laughed wildly. "It''s a vacation now. I can do whatever I want. Don''t fucking press me with this. I don''t eat this." "Beauty, you know, he''s not a good thing. He plays with many girls and children. Last time we had a classmate party in Seoul, he and a female classmate didn''t know clearly. He left alone and didn''t know what to do." Hu Fei said to Gu Yan that he would do his best to vilify Chen Liang''s image and try to provoke the relationship between Chen Liang and Gu Yan. But Gu Yan didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Don''t say whether this is true or not. Even if it is true, she won''t care much. At least she won''t quarrel with Chen Liang at this time. If you want to be a smart woman, you have to understand that you must take care of men''s face outside. "Hu Fei, what do you want?" Chen Liang asked blandly. Hu Fei raised his mouth slightly, looked at Gu Yan and smiled maliciously. "Take this beautiful woman to drink with us. I''ll get drunk today. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of classmates." Xing bin was not afraid of the height of the stage when they were watching the play. They smiled gloating with their arms. "Sorry, we don''t have time." "Chen Liang, don''t be shameless..." Hu Fei''s unbridled threat seems to eat Chen Liang. Such a person, to reason with him is to cast pearls before swine. If he doesn''t suffer, he will never know how powerful he is. Chen Liang also lost his patience and squeezed Hu Fei''s hand slowly. Hu Fei soon showed his teeth in pain and wanted to smoke his hand, but he couldn''t. "Fuck, let me go!" The painful Hu Fei twisted his face and kicked Chen Liang. Chen Liang shook his hand, raised one foot, Hu Fei lost his balance, stumbled back seven or eight steps, and then sat down in the middle of the road. Because it had just rained and the road was slippery, the goods slipped out again, and his back was almost close to the front wheel of Xing bin''s Hummer. "Pooh." Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing, like watching a clown. Xing bin and Li Jian looked at each other. Hu Fei, who wanted to make Chen Liang look shameful, was abused. He got up quickly and rushed to Chen Liang to find the field, but as soon as he swung his fist and ran across the road, he was kicked by Chen Liang, rubbed the ground and slid under the bottom plate of the Hummer. Thanks to Xing Bin''s modified suspension, and in order to be cool, the car is equipped with large off-road tires, and the chassis is very high. Otherwise, I''m afraid the goods will be stuck under the bottom of the car. Xing bin and Li Jian saw how embarrassed Hu Fei was when he slipped around on the narrow road. They immediately realized that Chen Liang was not a good stubble. "Just kidding. Can you do it?" Xing bin couldn''t help but open his mouth and forced out a smile. He seemed to be a peacemaker. In fact, he was talking for Hu Fei. For Xing bin, Hu Fei, who works in the criminal police detachment of the Municipal Bureau and has a good family background, is far more important than Chen Liang. Moreover, they have been together for many years and have a lot of friends. "You fucking wait. I can''t clean you up today. I kneel down and call your grandpa." Hu Fei, who managed to climb out from under the car, roared hysterically at Chen Liang. Chen Liang''s face was expressionless. Seeing that Chen Liang had nothing to do with it, Xing bin couldn''t help but feign: this force can be installed. In high school, the whole class knew that Chen Liang''s family environment was very poor. Basically, as long as there was any good thing about financial aid, there was bound to be Chen Liang''s name. At the call of the head teacher, basically no one competed with Chen Liang for places. At this time, when Xing bin wanted to come, even if Chen Liang was not as poor as he was at the beginning, he might have a decent job, but he was still not qualified to challenge Hu Fei. Chapter 939 In high school, every student in the class helped himself. This is also the reason why Chen Liang has repeatedly tolerated Hu Fei. But Hu Fei''s words and deeds are too much. If he is not himself, he will suffer a great loss if he meets others. Therefore, Chen Liang gave him a small punishment and a big admonition, so that he could learn to restrain and avoid big trouble in the future. "Chen Liang, you''ve gone too far." Xing bin opened his mouth in a deep voice. There was no smile on his face. He played well. He confused black and white and shouted to catch a thief. "I do it for his good. There are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. No matter how hard you mix, there are always people better than you. People should be in awe, or something will happen sooner or later." Chen Liang finished without expression and took Gu Yan to leave. "For my good, who do you think you are?" Hu Fei, who was almost crazy, roared hysterically. Most of them had never been so wronged. His angry eyes were full of tears, even with a little cry. Still a child. Chen Liang glanced at Hu Fei, who was angry and wronged, with some emotion. In fact, at the age of twenty-four or five, for most people, it is only the age of just taking part in work. It is normal for them to be vigorous, young, frivolous, happy, complacent, laugh, feel wronged, and cry. "Wait for me!" Hu Fei trembled and pointed to Chen Liang, then took out his mobile phone and began to call. "Haitao, tell my brothers, come to Puhua road. Immediately, immediately, I''m fucking bullied." Haitao, full name Liang Haitao, comrade in arms of Hu Fei. The year before last, the two retired from the army together. Hu Fei successfully entered the criminal police detachment of the Municipal Bureau and was officially established. Liang Haitao, an ordinary family, was not so lucky. Thanks to the help of his comrade in arms, Hu Fei got the employment contract of the third special police brigade. The special police, which seems to be the most beautiful police, also sounds very cowhide. In fact, it is not as beautiful as ordinary people think. In fact, with the exception of a few cadres, most of the special police officers come from veterans of field forces and graduates of police academies. Employment contracts are basically signed every three years and will not be employed until they are 30, unless they have the opportunity to be transferred to other departments before they are 30. That''s why ordinary people see swats so young. Of course, even for "temporary workers", Liang Haitao is still grateful to Hu Fei. Being a special police officer is always better than being an unemployed vagrant. Moreover, most of the rising and fighting people do not associate the powerful and well-equipped special police officers with "temporary workers", so that individual special police officers have a bad social impact when enforcing the law. No one believes that the investigation results are done by temporary workers. This time, they went north to communicate according to procedures and learn and train various skills. Because of Liang Haitao''s relationship, Hu Fei and the group of the third special police brigade are very familiar with each other. They even paid homage to the boss in private and vowed to share weal and woe. People have seven emotions and six desires, and the special police are also people. Who doesn''t want to rely on Hu Fei''s background and be transferred to other departments before the age of 30. So when they heard Hu Fei''s phone call, Liang Haitao and his gang were very positive. Those who had already fallen asleep jumped out of bed and changed their clothes. They were filled with righteous indignation. They took a taxi to catch up with the location of the incident and grumbled about finding a place for brother Hu. Respectable brotherhood. Chen Liang Gu Yan, who wanted to leave, was blocked by Xing bin and obviously didn''t intend to give up. Gu Yan was angry and funny. In Kyoto City, someone dared to stop her. "Sister Gu?" A passing Daniel was attracted by several people of Chen Liang. The window was down, and an inch young man put his head out. He looked at Gu Yan standing beside Chen Liang in surprise, as if he doubted whether he recognized the wrong person. "Your friend?" Chen Liang asked softly. Gu Yan nodded blandly and explained simply, "well, Yuan Zhi, a dandy, the outside world also calls him the New Kyoto four little." New Kyoto four little? Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. After confirming that he didn''t admit his mistake, Daniel stopped. The inch young man who looked bigger than Gu Yan pushed the door and got off. As he walked to Gu Yan, he looked at Hu Fei curiously. "Sister Gu, what''s the situation?" The sudden appearance of Yuan Zhi caught Hu Fei and Xing bin a little unprepared. They didn''t know what the other party came from, but they could tell from the cool and expensive super car that the other party was an unusual generation. "Nothing. These people want to pull me to drink with them." Gu Yan said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but Yuan Zhi, who was domineering in Kyoto City, had a jump in his eyebrows. Good boy. Hero. His eyes at Hu Fei were even more strange. "Friend, give me face and don''t mind your own business." Hu Fei held his temper. This politeness was not because of his politeness, but because of his scruples about the meaning represented by the big cow. Yuan Zhi smiled. The girl came to the evil girl of the Nie family. He didn''t know whether to say that these calves had good eyes or bad blood. He didn''t do much to bully men and women, but he provoked this aunt Is this too long? "This is my sister. What do you call meddling?" Yuan Zhi fooled around with a funny and deep smile. He looked at Hu Fei and asked, "what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Hu Fei''s expression changed. Unexpectedly, the beauty was not small. Later, Hu Fei felt more jealous and scolded Chen Liang for being a soft eater. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?" Yuan Zhi, who happened to pass by, seemed to shock Hu Fei. They were no longer arrogant. In the face of Yuan Zhi''s inquiry, they fell into silence. "He hit me. I have to talk to him." Hu Fei''s face sank like water and opened his mouth. He didn''t have to be too afraid. He just stopped shouting to let Gu Yan accompany the wine and pointed the spear at Chen Liang. Yuan Zhi glanced at Chen Liang. Chen Liang hasn''t seen him, but standing with sister Gu, he must be sister Gu''s friend. Sister Gu''s friend, of course, is also his friend. Yuan Zhi quickly took back his eyes, smiled and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Kneel down and admit my mistake. Forget it." Hu Fei was quite bold. Even though he saw that Yuan Zhi had a little background, he didn''t lower his attitude and still showed a domineering attitude. It''s just a big cow. It''s not that he doesn''t know a friend who drives such a car. Moreover, with his strength, he can afford to buy this car, but his work doesn''t allow him to be so high-profile. Hu Fei comforted himself in his heart. "Kneel down and admit your mistake?" Yuan Zhi smiled more brightly. He looked up and down at Hu Fei and said, "friend, I don''t think you''re hurt. It''s a little too much to ask? Otherwise, let your friend take you to the hospital first? I''ll pay for the medical expenses." Hu Fei could not see the contempt and ridicule in Yuan Zhi''s eyes, and his face became a little ugly. "Are we short of this money?" Xing bin couldn''t help standing up. Although Hu Fei was beaten, he and Hu Fei were a gang. Hu Fei suffered a loss and he lost face. "He must apologize, or it won''t be over!" Xing bin stared at Chen Liang and said it was a firm decision. Chapter 940 For this mindless silly fork, Yuan Zhi didn''t bother to waste his words and ignored the "mighty and domineering" Xing bin. He turned and walked to Gu Yan. First, he politely handed Chen Liang a cigarette. After the other party declined, he put the cigarette box into his pocket again and asked Gu Yan in a low voice. "Sister Gu, what do you say?" Gu Yan didn''t speak and looked at Chen Liang. It seemed that Chen Liang was the master. After all, what''s the matter? It''s also Chen Liang''s old classmate. Yuan Zhi was surprised to catch this scene. The evil girl of the Nie family has always been arrogant, domineering and arbitrary. Why did she care about other people''s opinions and feelings. He couldn''t help but wonder about their relationship. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t want to make things big, but Hu Fei and others were reluctant. The two sides were deadlocked until Liang Haitao and his gang arrived. "Brother Fei, who is it?" When an animal gets off the bus, he blusters. If he doesn''t know, I''m afraid he''ll think he''s a hooligan. "Who dares to provoke brother Fei so unkindly? Is he tired of living?" Just now it was three to three, close, but Liang Haitao arrived with seven or eight people, causing the situation to tilt in an instant. Yuan Zhi was calm and unruly. "Gee, there are really a lot of people." They are all special police officers. Naturally, they are all strong young men. Liang Haitao in casual clothes has developed muscles in his arms, like a bodybuilding coach. He walked up to Hu Fei and looked at Chen Liang. "Is that them?" Hu Fei, whose trousers and clothes were dirty, nodded darkly and said in a grim voice, "don''t move that boy, just fix the one with a bottle of water in his hand." Liang Haitao glances at the eye-catching Daniel not far away, and then looks at Yuan Zhi, who has been smiling and has an extraordinary temperament. He has a number in his heart and nods to understand. "Friend, it''s none of your business here. Please leave." "What? Do you want to bully more people than others?" Yuan Zhi was calm. Even if the other party was large and powerful, he was not afraid at all. When it comes to shaking people, he''s really not afraid of anyone. As long as he''s willing to pull a few trucks every minute, he just sees that these guys don''t seem to have any grades. I''m afraid they can''t stand the toss, so he doesn''t want to make a mountain out of a molehill. "Oh, Chen Liang, I don''t bully you. Aren''t you quite able to fight? In this way, my friends, you can choose one of them. As long as you win, the gratitude and resentment between you and me will be written off. But if you lose, I''m sorry. You have to kneel down and apologize to me." Hu Fei seems fair, but in fact he has sinister intentions. Liang Haitao and his gang are all serious special police officers. It''s natural to say their skills. It''s no big deal to pick up three or four ordinary people. As long as Chen Liang takes over, he will definitely lose. As if he had seen Chen Liang kneeling in front of him, Hu Fei smiled darkly and said, "how about? Dare you?" Although it is known as the New Kyoto four shaos, Yuan Zhi really has enough flavor. He didn''t wait for Chen Liang to speak, so he spoke first, "Refreshing!" He laughed, and then said, "well, I''ll pick, I''ll fight, just as you say, if you lose, I''ll kneel down for you, okay?" "No." Hu Fei refused without hesitation. Don''t mention that he can''t figure out the way of this guy. Even if he takes a step back, he wants to fix Chen Liang. He wants to see Chen Liang make a move. Even if Yuan Zhi loses in the end, he won''t get any sense of achievement. "Injustice has a head and debt has a owner, so I want him." "My friend, you''re a little wrong. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. That''s right. In that case, you should come in person and 1v1 with him. This is a real man. You ask others to help you. What kind of man is this?" Yuan Zhi''s words immediately angered Hu Fei, who had nothing to say. His face was blue and white, embarrassing and humiliating. He doesn''t want to avenge himself, but the key is that he can''t beat Chen Liang. He goes up. Isn''t that for beating? "Why are you talking so much nonsense? It''s none of your business. Be sensible and go now, or you''ll clean up together." He followed Liang Haitao to show himself by raising his eyebrows and eyes to an animal supporting Hu Fei. It''s a rare opportunity. As long as you leave a good impression on brother Hu, you can get a promotion in the future. Looking at the animals yelling at him, Yuan Zhi smiled instead of getting angry. In such a big Kyoto City, there are not many people who dare to talk to him like this, but there are really not many. "I won''t go. What can you do to me?" Yuan Zhi is a naughty rascal. Gu Yan looked funny and couldn''t help laughing. "Oh! What a shame!" The man rolled up his sleeves and walked over to teach Yuan Zhi a lesson. Hu Fei frowned and stopped talking. He seemed to struggle. He hesitated for a while and pinched his hand. After all, he didn''t stop. It has been kindly reminded many times. This guy doesn''t know good or bad. I can''t blame him. The man felt sure and reached for Yuan Zhi''s shoulder, but Yuan Zhi was a textbook anti capture. He bent over and fell him to the ground. "Bang!" Looking at the goods heavily smashed on the concrete floor, everyone''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Looking at the man''s twisted face, it seemed that they could feel his pain. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows and smiled. No wonder I was so confident just now. I dare to have several sieves. you bet. In fact, there are only a few rich children. Think about it with your head. How can the offspring cultivated with so many resources be worse than ordinary people. The common impression is just a kind of jealousy and prejudice among classes. They have special identities. When they want to fight, of course, they don''t want witnesses to be present, so as not to become witnesses to prove that they know the law and break the law in the future. "Sorry, I''m just self-defense." Yuan Zhisong hands, shrugs, innocent expression makes popular teeth itch. "Are you going to fight us to the end?" Hu Fei''s face was as gloomy as water. "Don''t say that. I just don''t like you bullying less with more." Yuan Zhi''s understatement, especially the smile on his face, is particularly dazzling. "OK, then I''ll show you what it means to deceive the less with more." Hu Fei, who had been suppressed for a long time, finally couldn''t control his boiling anger. Under the stimulation of Yuan Zhi again and again, his reason was burned out. He left all his scruples behind and gave orders gnashing his teeth. "Call me!" Liang Haitao and his gang don''t care so much. Anyway, the sky is falling and Hu Fei is supporting them. On the contrary, as long as they do well this time, they must have a job in the future. A group of people were ready to beat Chen Liang. At this time, Yuan Zhi ran to his car and wanted to run away. Hu Fei grinned grimly. I thought it was cowhide. Dare feeling is just a paper tiger. But his smile suddenly solidified before it lasted a while. Because Yuan Zhi didn''t run away, he opened the door, felt the dark guy from inside, turned to Jiang Haitao and others, and played with a cynical lazy smile. "Who of you dares to try?" Chapter 941 Hu Fei, Xing bin, Li Jian and Liang Haitao were stunned. Because what Yuan Zhi touched out of the car was nothing else. It was a top grab! As a special police officer, the sensitivity of the profession made a group of animals who planned to beat Chen Liang freeze in place. They were unexpected and unbelievable. You know. Where is this? At the foot of heaven, such an unscrupulous bright guy? Brain problems? Or not? "Take a toy and scare who?" Liang Haitao doesn''t believe that anyone dares to be so crazy. Although it''s night, once this thing is taken out, its nature is doomed. "Gee, it''s interesting. If you think it''s a toy, move it." Yuan Zhi smiled frivolously and raised the guy in his hand. He looked really like he was pretending to be joking. Liang Haitao, who was in his twenties and vigorous, couldn''t stand the anger. He decided that the other party was taking a fake. He sneered and took a step forward. It seems to say that I moved. How dare you? But he underestimated Yuan Zhi, or he didn''t know Yuan Zhi''s identity at all, so he underestimated this kind of madness. "Bang!" A dull sound that shook people''s hearts sounded in an instant, like a thunder in this silent long street. Then Liang Haitao groaned and stumbled, kneeling on one knee. Hu Fei and Xing bin turned pale and stared at Liang Haitao, who was kneeling to the ground. They couldn''t believe their eyes. On the left leg that Liang Haitao stepped out, a shocking wound appeared, and the blood source flowed out continuously, polluting the whole trouser leg. "Lying trough!" Li Jian, who originally held the mentality of watching the play, was completely stupid and even had an unreal illusion. The guy who took the goods is not only real, but also he really dares to rob!!! A group of Liang Haitao''s friends and colleagues were frozen in place. They stared at Yuan Zhi who was still as if nothing had happened. They all dared not act rashly or even help Liang Haitao. "I advised you not to listen. You have to force me to do it. Alas." Yuan Zhi held up the guy and shook his head and sighed. Hu Fei swallowed his saliva and scolded psycho in his heart! "Do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who they are? They''re special police!" Hearing Hu Fei''s fierce but weak cry, Yuan Zhi shrunk his neck and pretended to be in panic. "Oh, I''m so scared." Chen Liang couldn''t help touching his nose, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help turning up. "That''s how he is. He''s crazy." Gu Yan calmed down and seemed used to it. "Special police? What a coincidence. I''m still a special force. Just say it''s a special police? Do you have a certificate?" Really, he said, "do you have a certificate?" Hu Fei, who was just showing off his police certificate to Gu Yan, gnashed his teeth. Don''t mention that Jiang Haitao and others are in a hurry to go out without certificates. Even if they do, I''m afraid they won''t show up. There is still a little brain. After all, they bullied others first. "Come on, don''t you want more people and less bullying? Bully and show me." Yuan Da Shao rambled and raised the guy in his hand at will, but he forced Hu Fei and his gang not to move. What a one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people can''t open it. Looking at Liang Haitao covering his wound in pain and cold sweat, Hu Fei kept reminding himself to endure the wind and waves for a while and take a deep breath. "What do you want?" The status is completely reversed. "Tut, yes, I have consciousness." Yuan Dashao nodded and appreciated Hu Fei''s understanding of current affairs. "In this way, I''m not unreasonable. Just kneel down and admit a mistake as you say. It''s OK." Yuan Dashao naturally said that he seemed to be very talkative. Hu Fei''s face turned blue when his chest was blocked. He was beaten and had to kneel down to admit his mistake?! "You dream!" The unyielding voice line seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. Hu Fei gritted his teeth, "don''t think we''re afraid of a robbery. You only have one robbery, and we have ten people. Do you think you can deal with all of us?" Yuan Zhishen nodded. "That''s right. I only have one grab. I really can''t deal with all of you, but it shouldn''t be difficult to solve one of you." With that, Yuan Zhi walked slowly towards Hu Fei as if there were no one else. As soon as Hu Fei''s expression changed, he was in a panic and subconsciously stepped back. "What do you want?" "Nothing. I just want to tell you that more people don''t mean more power. People had better rely on themselves." Yuan Zhi smiled so innocuously that he walked unobstructed to Hu Fei. One second ago, he was still kind, but when Hu Fei''s lips trembled and he was going to say something, he suddenly changed his face. "Bang!" He hit Hu Fei on the side of the brain with the butt of a gun, smashed Hu Fei''s head and blood, and immediately fell to the ground. Just a few steps away, Xing bin and Li Jian watched and dared not stop at all. "See, do you still think you are a lot of people now? I''m teaching you the truth of mixing society. Don''t thank me." With that, Yuan Zhi kicked Hu Fei, who was just going to get up, to the ground without mercy. Blow! The first time I saw the deep Xing bin and Li Jian in Kyoto, they were frightened. Let alone stand out for their brothers. At this time, they were trembling and silent for fear that Yuan Zhi would stare at themselves. Have they ever seen such a tough person in Seoul before? In front of a group of friends, Yuan Zhi beat Hu Fei inhumanely. He kicked Hu Fei from one end to the other. There was blood everywhere on the road. "All right." Finally, Gu Yan opened his mouth, otherwise Hu Shao, who is still the No. 1 role in Seoul, may be killed alive. "Sister Gu, are you relieved?" Yuan Zhi looked back and smiled happily. The smiling face made people feel numb. "It''s really killing people. You see, uncle yuan won''t kill you." Yuan Zhi didn''t think so. He seemed tired and twisted his shoulder. "Don''t worry, I can''t die." After seeing Hu Fei lying in the middle of the road, his face was full of blood, more air and less air. Gu Yan shook his head and didn''t say more. He turned to Xing bin, who was already scared and stupid. "Take him to the hospital quickly." Xing bin dared not move. Li Jian looked at Yuan Zhi in horror and found that the other party didn''t seem to mind. Then he trembled and took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance. "My name is Yuan Zhi. That''s my car. You can remember my license plate. Whether you want revenge or call the police, welcome to me. If you dare to disturb sister Gu, it''s not your own business. I have to kill your whole family, do you hear me?" Yuan Zhi looked around the audience after hurting people. His madness was appalling. Xing bin and others were frightened and didn''t dare to speak at all. What is the model of Kyoto University? That''s it. Chapter 942 "Brother Chen, sister Gu and I have been playing together since childhood. It''s nice to meet you. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." In a barbecue shop, Yuan Zhi picked up a glass of beer. After all, what others do is to stand out for themselves. Out of basic politeness, they have to thank them. Chen Liang didn''t put on airs and touched glasses with Yuan Zhi. "Yuan Shao is very kind. Thank you for coming forward this time." Yuan Zhi smiled carelessly, drank up the wine and exhaled happily. "Brother Chen, you''re too outspoken. It''s just a small effort. In other words, those guys are really your classmates?" Chen Liang nodded. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry. I didn''t know in advance, otherwise it wouldn''t be so heavy..." Yuan Zhipo apologized for his embarrassment. He seemed lawless and arrogant. In fact, he knew everything in his heart. "It''s all right. It''s not a bad thing to learn a lesson. I hope they can restrain in the future." "What brother Chen said is, sister Gu, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. We can''t get drunk tonight." the second day. Chen Liang comes to Nie''s house and meets Nie Rong. "I heard that Yuan Zhi made trouble again last night?" In the main hall, Nie Rong raised his eyes, expressionless and unable to see joy and anger. "Dad, Yuan Zhi is helping me." "In any case, you can''t move the guy. He called the police. Isn''t this causing trouble to comrades at the grass-roots level?" It seems that Hu Fei still can''t bear it. That''s right. After such a big loss, how can you swallow it and find uncle police to preside over justice for yourself. "There are so many of them. If we don''t scare them, we will be miserable. Yuan Zhi is also forced." Gu Yan was righteous and tried his best to excuse Yuan Zhi. "Come on, what''s the boy''s personality? I don''t know. I have to toss around a little in three days or two. This time I rely on you, so I''m even more lawless." "Uncle Nie, he started this because of me. Those people are my classmates and have a little holiday with me..." Nie Rong raised his hand and interrupted Chen Liang. "Well, young man, vigorous, understandable, but not for another example." A disaster of destruction for ordinary people has been exposed with such understatement. This should be why people are trying to climb up. Who can resist the charm of power? "I heard that the base has started?" Nie Rong changed the topic, which is also the reason why Chen Liang came to Beijing this time. "Well, according to the plan, it is estimated that it can be completed in half a year." "Half a year." Nie Rong said. This is fast enough, but for the country, it still can''t wait. "Quantity represents strength. You have to hurry." Chen Liang nodded. "I understand." "And." Nie Rong paused. "Now that you have mastered this technology, you should make full use of it. You should also pay attention to the R & D of other projects. If you need help, just mention it, and the state will fully cooperate." Without thinking, Chen Liang quickly said, "Uncle Nie, I don''t lack anything, just talent." Nie Rong nodded, "if you have any idea, just say it." "The technology of Yanhuang stealth fighter is mature, but if it is difficult to tackle other projects, it needs a large number of talents in relevant aspects, which is important." "Do you have anyone in mind?" Nie Rong asked. "Professor Qian LAN from Fudan University, I hope he can join our institute." Nie Rong was silent for a moment, then smiled faintly, "Professor Qian LAN is a leading figure in our country''s aerodynamics. I think you are prepared." Chen Liang smiled. The reason why we want money from the state is not aimless. The global talent pool established by avid, a talented hacker, has become increasingly mature. Qian Lan''s name is on the list of talent pool and is still A-class talent! You can imagine how excellent the professor is. "Professor Qian is currently teaching in Fudan. Why don''t you go straight to him?" "I heard that the professor is only devoted to scientific research and scholarship. I''m afraid it won''t be effective if I go directly." "You''ve given me a bad smell." Nie Rong sighed. "Professor Qian has made outstanding contributions to the country and China''s aviation and national defense. However, he is now old and in a semi retired state. The country transferred him to Fudan for his health and wants to invite him out of the mountain again..." Nie Rong pursed his lips. "Well, I''ll write you a letter of introduction. Whether it can be done or not depends on yourself." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Nie Rong''s letter of introduction, Chen Liang returned to the East China Sea and found an old professor famous overseas. The national meritorious figure with extraordinary achievements in mechanical engineering and aerodynamics is indeed old, with white hair and bent waist and back. Chen Liang can''t bear to bother him. Behind the desk, after reading Nie Rong''s letter, the old teacher raised his head and looked at Chen Liang standing in front of the desk. His face full of years and gullies was full of joy. "Are you the young man who developed the ALS specific drug?" "Excuse me, Professor Qian." In front of Nie Rong, Chen Liang didn''t behave like this. He can be called respectful. Such a person is the real backbone of the country and deserves everyone''s respect and love. "The country has young people like you. We old guys can rest assured." Qian Lan was kind and kind, just like her elders at home, and slowly put down her letters. "I read president Nie''s letter. I didn''t expect that the state still attaches so much importance to me when I''m old. But I''m afraid I''m incompetent with my current body and bones. Maybe it will become a burden. People can''t refuse to be old." In fact, after seeing Qian LAN, Chen Liang has put out his mind to invite him out of the mountain. He has worked hard all his life. The old man should spend his last old age in peace. Just as Chen Liang was about to speak, the old professor changed his subject. "But I have a candidate here, which may be more suitable than me. Do you want to accept it?" "The person recommended by Professor Qian must be the dragon and Phoenix among people." Chen Liang immediately said. "I can''t talk about Long Feng among people. He is my student. He is currently studying for a doctor in Fudan. He has quite excellent talents in relevant aspects, much better than when I was young. If you are willing to believe him, I think he should live up to your expectations." "I don''t know his name?" "Gong Rui." Speaking of this proud disciple, the old professor sighed slowly in addition to being pleased. "Of all my students, he should be the smartest, but now, alas..." "Professor Qian, what''s the matter with him?" Qian LAN shook his head. "You''ll know when you go to see him. Although I''m his teacher, I can''t deal with some problems for him. You''re all young people. You should talk." Chapter 943 Fudan. playground. There are many boys and girls running. There are many couples dating here, talking and laughing. Listening to the old professor, Chen Liang, who was here, walked into the playground and looked around. Searching for the face he had just seen the picture in the office. There was no on the runway. Looking at the empty stand, Chen Liangchao soon found a boy sitting in the corner of the stand, sobbing sadly. It''s really a bit embarrassing for an old man to wipe his tears in public. Chen Liang subconsciously glanced at each other and soon recognized that this was gong Rui, the favorite student recommended to him by the old professor. It seems that the spiritual world is not very powerful. Chen Liang observed silently for a while, then went to the grandstand and came to Gong Rui. "Can you tell me why you are so sad?" Chen Liang sat down and whispered. Gong Rui bit his lips in pain and shook his head. His girlfriend of five years cheated on him and put on a green hat. How can he say this shit. Chen Liang, who had a similar experience, guessed something. Combined with the old professor''s words just now, he tentatively said, "trapped by love?" Gong Rui''s expression suddenly became more painful. He glared at Chen Liang and shouted, "I don''t know you. Can you stay away from me?" It seems to be right. "I think you should need someone to accompany you now. Although we don''t know each other, we have a similar experience." Gong Rui is stunned and hesitates to look at Chen Liang. "Have you been cheated by girls?" Chen Liang smiled faintly, just right to show a sense of vicissitudes and story. Maybe he thought everyone was "fellow Chinese". Gong Rui no longer resisted Chen Liang''s approach. His attitude was relaxed, wiped away the tears on his face and took out a can of beer from the plastic bag at his feet. "Drink?" "Drink a little." Chen Liang took the can and opened the pull ring. "Gong Rui, nice to meet you." Gong Rui opens a can of beer. "Chen Liang." Chen Liang raised the can. The cans in their hands touched each other. Gong Rui looked up and took a big sip. "Why are women all over the world so bad? What else should she do if I treat her so well?" There are 80000 words in the world, but the word love hurts the most. In his twenties, it''s time to talk about love. It''s normal to encounter emotional setbacks, which has nothing to do with talent. Chen Liangzheng, who did have a similar experience, was thinking about how to comfort. Gong Rui''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Chen Liang stopped talking. Gong Rui took out his mobile phone and it was a wechat message. Chen Liang saw his face solidified, and then clung to his mobile phone as if to crush it. Subconsciously, Chen Liangchao glanced at Gong Rui''s mobile phone and found that it was a small video with ugly content. Then another voice message came. Gong Rui, trembling with anger, has red eyes and grits his teeth to click play. "Xiaoyuan''s waist is thin and big. It''s not generally cool to use the old sweat cart. I don''t know if you''ve tried it. I''ll show you how she wants to be immortal and die now. Is that interesting, man?" Humiliation. Naked humiliation! What''s more unacceptable is that the voice is also mixed with girls'' happy groans. Gong Rui''s eyes are red. He was originally very bookish. At this time, he is like a furious beast. When he raises his hand, he will drop his mobile phone. "I''ve reached this point. Throwing a mobile phone won''t help. I have to spend money on a new one tomorrow. Why?" Chen Liang grabbed his wrist. Gong Rui didn''t understand this truth, but there was no place to vent his pain. He couldn''t hold his grievances. Finally, he closed his eyes, covered his face, bit his teeth and didn''t let himself cry. For a man, there should be no more fatal blow than this. Looking at the painful Gong Rui, Chen Liang felt some sympathy and I felt some emotion. Although Jiang Xin broke up with him at the beginning, he didn''t do such a thing. Compared with Gong Rui, he seemed to be much "lucky". I really should have said that. You keep complaining that you don''t have shoes until you see a man without feet one day. "In addition to aging and death, there are no obstacles in life that can''t be overcome. It looks great now, and it doesn''t matter when you look back. Just say me. From small to large, there are twists and turns. God changes his way to abuse me, and I still live well." Chen Liang took a sip of beer. Gong Rui exhaled deeply. Perhaps he felt that a person really couldn''t bear it. He opened a can and poured wine while telling his story. It turned out that he was betrayed by his first girlfriend because most of his energy was spent on academic research. Naturally, he didn''t have much time to accompany his girlfriend. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend cheated secretly and found a new lover. The animal who gave him a green hat is not small. It is said that the vice chairman of the student union has money and power at home. He has this buddy in the school every year. In fact, this guy failed 18 courses and was placed in a top university such as Fudan University, which was a wonderful work to be discouraged. However, he took a make-up examination before graduation. He didn''t say that he had passed all the examinations at one time, but he also recommended his graduate students. Chen Liang was not surprised. No matter in high school or university, all famous schools inevitably have reserved places to deal with dignitaries. "If Zhu Weiting is sincere to Xiaoyuan, I am willing to let go and bless them. The problem is that Zhu Weiting is an asshole and is purely playing with Wenwen." Gong ruiyue became more and more excited. He suddenly looked up and drank a few mouthfuls of wine. He gnashed his teeth and said, "that bastard is famous for being lecherous. I heard from my friends who have worked in the student union for several years that most of the beautiful girls in the literature and art department have been fooled by him. Some girls even gave him an abortion and jumped the building. I''m afraid Xiaoyuan will be as poor as them in the end." "Poor man, there must be something hateful." Chen Liang hit the nail on the head. Looking at Chen Liang with a dull complexion and Gong Rui, who was trying to defend his girlfriend, moved his lips. Finally, he was speechless, kept silent for a moment and said thank you to Chen Liang. If he hadn''t met Chen Liang, he might have done something stupid on impulse. You know, he bought a folding knife when he went to the off campus supermarket to buy wine. "Don''t be polite to me. If you''re sad, you''ll be friends if you can sit and drink together." Chen Liang raises the can with wine and signals Gong Rui to do another one. "Dry!" Gong Ruiqiang smiled and picked up the can. The wechat message tone sounded again. Gong Rui wiped off the wine spilled from the corner of his mouth, forced himself to be calm, opened wechat, and added a voice message to the two pictures: "Xiaoyuan''s Kung Fu is really good." Chen Liang, who couldn''t see it, grabbed his cell phone. "You have the ability to fall in love with someone else''s first girlfriend, but it''s shameless to be so shameless. It''s good for others and yourself to stay on the front line." "Who the fuck are you?" "Where the fuck are you? I''m looking for you now." "On the main stand of the stadium." Chen Liang said truthfully. Gong Rui, sitting next to him, was at a loss. After Chen Liang finished, he returned to his mind and said anxiously, "brother, this Zhu Weiting is not easy to provoke." "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled faintly, patted him on the shoulder and continued drinking. Chapter 944 Gong Rui is anxious. Knowing that Zhu Weiting was arrogant and domineering and said he would practice, he didn''t know what to do. But as a party. The guy I just met was too calm. He sat here motionless and even took wine from his bag. "Man, Zhu Weiting is really hard to mess with. You''d better hurry." Gong Rui is kind-hearted and persuades Chen Liang to leave. He can''t bear the other party to cause trouble. "I''m gone. What do you do?" Chen Liang held the can and smiled at the nervous Fudan talent. "Since Zhu Weiting is so overbearing that he can''t find me, won''t he embarrass you?" "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s a big deal. I''ll fight with him!" Mud Bodhisattva still has three points of anger, not to mention human beings. Gong Rui, who has been pierced by Zhu Weiting''s humiliation, bites his teeth and subconsciously touches the folding knife in his trouser pocket. He decides that if the bastard makes further progress later, he will let him pay the price of bleeding! "You hurry, he should come soon!" Gong Rui pushes Chen Liang. Chen Liang noticed his action of touching his trouser pocket and guessed that most of them were hiding guys. Not only did he not feel that the other party was reckless, on the contrary, he was very pleased. not so bad. At least basic blood. If this is really a submissive nerd, even if he has talent, he is not willing to attract. "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not worth spending your whole life for such a woman." Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder. Seeing through his mind, Gong Rui was stunned, clenched his teeth and remained silent. About twenty minutes later, two cars rushed into the stadium and swaggered towards the grandstand. A "Bumblebee", a silver gray Audi A4, plus two cars, is not worth a million, but it has the arrogance that hitting the dead is not worth the life. Fortunately, I just drive a regular car. If I drive a ten million limited edition, I have to hit several people to show my strength? Two cars stopped, seven people got off one after another, looked around the main stand, one pointed in the direction of Gong Rui and Chen Liang, and then a group of people came over. Gong Rui''s face turns blue. The proud young man walking ahead is Zhu Weiting, and the tall girl hugged by Zhu Weiting is his first girlfriend who plans to spend his life together, Huang Liyuan. Chen Liang subconsciously looked at the girl with exquisite makeup. She looked really good. She had big eyes, a high nose, a very natural melon face, and her figure was a level higher than that of her peers, but she lacked the innocence that female students should have. In general, she was really attractive to young people in their early twenties. "Who was pretending to force just now?" Zhu Weiting walked up to him, condescending and asking questions recklessly. "It''s me." Chen Liang calmly put down the can and got up. He looked at Zhu Weiting and others, who were crowded and aggressive. He was as calm as a fish. "It''s you, boy. Do you know who I am?" Zhu Weiting brazenly hugged other people''s girlfriend. When talking to Chen Liang, his nostrils wanted to be lifted to the sky. His arrogance was unbearable. "Vice president of the student union, right?" Chen Liang said plainly. "Oh." Zhu Weiting sneered, "since you know who I am, you dare to pretend to force me in front of me? What''s the matter? Gong Rui doesn''t dare to provoke me, so he asked you to replace me?" "Zhu Weiting, keep your mouth clean!" Gong Rui gets up in a rage. "Am I wrong? Aren''t you a loser?" Zhu Weiting looked at him, not only did he not converge, but intensified. "If you''re not a loser, Xiaoyuan, how would she like to talk to me? By the way, she said just now, I''m much stronger in bed than you, ha ha..." The gang of friends behind Zhu Weiting laughed, full of irony and insult. The most unacceptable thing for Gong Rui is that the girl he loves wholeheartedly still snuggles in the arms of this bastard as if nothing had happened. Except for her face, she has no intention of refuting. The repeated humiliation of his rival, coupled with his girlfriend''s unfeeling, completely broke Gong Rui''s psychological defense. His eyes were red, and he suddenly took out the folding knife from his trouser pocket. "I fought with you!" Zhu Weiting didn''t expect it. In his heart, Gong Rui has always been a waste coward. Even if he has talent and fart use? Therefore, Gong Rui took out his knife unexpectedly and subconsciously stepped back in a hurry. This is often said to stay on the front line. I''m really pushing the honest man. I dare to work hard with you. Gong Rui''s knife didn''t stab out after all. Even if Chen Liang held his wrist. Zhu Weiting calmed down and felt that his performance was a little humiliating just now. He scolded wildly. "Fuck, what the fuck do you want? Want to kill?" "I''m going to fucking kill you! Kill you beast!" Gong Rui, who was stopped by Chen Liang, stared at Zhu Weiting and struggled. If Chen Liang hadn''t had a strong hand, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop him. "OK, you''ve all seen that this waste is deliberately murdering. I want you to sit through the bottom of the prison!" Not to mention, Zhu Weiting was a little frightened by Gong Rui''s appearance now. Not afraid of thieves, but afraid of thieves. The whole Fudan, except Bai Liang, he is not afraid of anyone, but one day if lengbuding is stabbed by this waste, it will not be cost-effective. Only send him to prison. Once and for all. "There are both human and material evidence. Even Professor Qian, I''m afraid I can''t keep you this time." Zhu Weiting sneers. In recent years, there are no less than five boys who have been tossed by him to drop out of school or even be expelled. This time, he wants to play a big game. After playing with his girlfriend and then putting him in prison, his "prestige" in Fudan will soar again! I have to admit that the ideas of such scum are really different. "Are you Xiaoyuan?" Chen Liang doesn''t bother to pay attention to such scum as Zhu Weiting and looks at the girl Huang Liyuan. The other party nodded. "It''s not silly of you to study in this university for so many years. Such a scum is worth your cheating?" "It is because I am not stupid that I choose better people." Huang Liyuan didn''t feel a trace of shame or guilt for her actions. On the contrary, she answered righteously. There is no doubt that Zhu Weiting is better than Gong Rui. "What is he good at?" Chen Liangming asked, really curious about the girl''s aesthetics. "Having money, ability and a good family will make me happy." Huang Liyuan is eloquent. "Xiaoyuan, do you know how many girlfriends he has..." Gong Rui is distressed. "That was before. I would be his last girlfriend." Huang Liyuan raised her face proudly, confident and unfeeling. What else does Gong Rui want to say? He is dragged away by Chen Liang. This situation, this scene, really should be the old saying. Watch with dog, forever. Chapter 945 Looking at his once beloved girlfriend, Gong Rui''s face turned gray, and then he laughed like a madman. "Patter." The gripped folding knife also fell from his hand and fell on the steps of the grandstand. Silence is greater than death. Huang Liyuan''s words, like a sword and a knife, went deep into Gong Rui''s heart, far more lethal than the insults of Zhu Weiting and others just now. Yeah. What''s the use of killing Zhu Weiting? This woman''s heart is irreparable. Or. I never understood her. Seeing the folding knife landing, Chen Liang also released his hand. He is not a narrow-minded person. It is everyone''s freedom and power to choose the better half, but this girl should never hurt a man who is deeply in love with her. It''s not wrong to think of change at different times, but to be a man, you have to have a basic bottom line. "The man you think doesn''t deserve you will become famous in the future. At that time, I hope you won''t regret today''s choice." Chen Liang points to Gong Rui, showing his sharp edge. It''s not so much to stand up for Gong Rui as to be touched by the scenery, which inspired the trace of resentment once buried in his heart. "Who do you think you are? National leader? Ma Yun, Wang Jianlin?" Zhu Weiting asked Chen Liang with a smile. His disdain was reflected in his words, and all his attendants were amused. "Yes, I''m in Fudan. I''ve never heard of you. What cow do you play?" Huang Liyuan didn''t take Chen Liang''s words to heart. Women who have changed their hearts feel that they have made a wise choice. How can they believe that they have no eyes. "Who have you heard of?" Chen Liang looks at Huang Liyuan. "Do you know Bai Shao? That''s my buddy." Zhu Weiting showed off his power. "Which one is less white?" "Ha." Zhu Weiting''s smile became more presumptuous. "In Fudan, I haven''t even heard of Bai liangbai. No wonder you are with this waste. You dare to force in front of me?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang also smiled. Bai Liang? Unexpectedly, he went to school in Fudan. It''s really "the enemy''s road is narrow". "Bai Liang, right? What kind of goods am I? You can ask him. He should tell you." Zhu Weiting was stunned. Huang Liyuan frowned and looked at Chen Liang. There was no bright spot on her clothes. She was ordinary, so she concluded that Chen Liang was bluffing and boasting. Gong Rui is talented. She doesn''t know that it may not be difficult for a state-owned enterprise or a foreign enterprise to get an annual salary of one million after graduation, but is it famous in China? Ridiculous. Ma Yun and Wang Jianlin may not be able to do it. "Gee, are you still pretending to force? OK, what''s your name? Let me ask Bai Shao." Chen Liang reported his name. Zhu Weiting sneered and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Bai Liang''s number. Several friends behind Zhu Weiting held their arms to watch the play, waiting for the wonderful play that Chen Liang pretended not to be exposed. "Hey, Bai Shao, ask you something. Do you know a man named Chen Liang?" "What happened?" Bai Liang at the other end of the phone was worried and his voice was subconsciously depressed. "A man named Chen Liang pretended to be forced in front of me and said he knew Bai Shao. If Bai Shao really knew the goods, I would look at Bai Shao''s face and don''t care." Zhu Weiting deliberately shouted carelessly, as if he were sitting with Bai Liangping. The people present are not stupid. They all know that Zhu Weiting, who loves face, will never call Bai Liang Bai Shao. "Chen Liang, I know him. To tell you the truth, I can''t provoke him. As for how awesome he is, it''s hard to describe. Let''s say, kill you. He doesn''t have to go to jail." Bai Liang is concise and comprehensive. He directly confuses Zhu Weiting. His face changes dramatically. It is difficult to determine whether Bai Liang deliberately frightens him or tells the truth. Waiting for a good play to be staged, those who noticed that Zhu Weiting was restless and couldn''t help being silly. Zhu Weiting also wants to set Bai Liang''s words, but Bai Liang has hung up and obviously doesn''t want to participate in the bad things between him and Chen Liang. Looking at Chen Liang again, his momentum is much weaker. "Since you have some friendship with Bai Shao, I don''t care about you for Bai Shao''s face." Zhu Weiting hardened his head and pretended, then glared at Gong Rui and turned to go. "Stop, did I let you go?" At ordinary times, if he dared to be so rude to Zhu Weiting, Zhu Weiting would definitely let him kneel on the ground and call his father. At this time, he was not normal, and he was as confused as his classmates. Gong Rui stealthily drags Chen Liang, which means there is no need to offend others for him. "Apologize to my friend." Chen Liang''s face was calm and opened his mouth. He couldn''t bully the weak and insult the perfect person. He left a scene and wanted to go. What''s the reason? Zhu Weiting turned back and squinted at Chen Liang. He dared to be angry but not speak, for fear that Chen Liang would be as fierce as Bai Liang said. I don''t know if it''s because of psychological factors. After talking to Bai Liang, he suddenly felt that the goods had become unfathomable. "Sorry." Zhu Weiting said these three words with resentment. His eyes full of resentment swept Chen Liang and Gong Rui. He secretly vowed to take revenge. At the same time, he turned angrily and left. "There''s no need to be serious with scum like Zhu Weiting. In the final analysis, all this happened depends on me, hey!" Gong Rui blames himself and sighs. "The reason why Zhu Weiting is so rampant is that too many people choose to tolerate and give way after being bullied by him. If you don''t give him a hard and unforgettable lesson, I don''t know how many honest people will be bullied by him in the future." Chen Liang looked at Zhu Weiting and others who walked down the main stand. bully the weak and fear the strong. I think I''m awesome. That''s wonderful. Gong Rui nods and agrees with Chen Liang''s statement. His eyes move to the grandstand. His first girlfriend bumps bumps bumps after Zhu Weiting, who is walking fast. He is very anxious and pitiful He said something, like comforting Zhu Weiting and admitting his mistake to Zhu Weiting. Angry Zhu Weiting pushed Huang Liyuan away and sat in the "Bumblebee". Huang Liyuan, who didn''t wait to fall on the ground, got up and got on the bus, started the car and rushed to the exit of the stadium. "Now think about it, is it worth suffering and unwilling for her?" Chen Liang asked Gong Rui. "I didn''t expect her to become like this after a few years of college." Gong Rui didn''t answer Chen Liang directly, but his disappointment was more vivid than any words. "What do you think next?" Chen Liang stared at Gong Rui with deep meaning. "I want to leave Fudan, but it''s a pity to drop out." Gong Rui truthfully tells what he thinks. "Don''t be a pity. I''ll find some work for you." Chen Liang took advantage of the situation to stir up the topic. "What are you doing?" Gong Rui asked subconsciously. "What I just said is not a lie. As long as you like, it''s not difficult to be famous in China in the future. This is my business card. Specifically, you can change money for professor to understand. I''ll wait for your news." Chen Liang handed out a business card and Gong Rui, who was stunned, subconsciously took it. Chen Liang patted him on the shoulder and turned to walk under the bleachers. Gong Rui, who thought the other party was also a Fudan student, looked down at the business card in his hand, trance again, then slowly looked up and saw Chen Liang''s back. Chapter 946 "It''s really rare to see Dong Chen. It''s a little woman''s honor for a busy man like you to invite me to supper." By the Pujiang River. A nightclub. Xiao Meishu came in from the door with her bag swaying. Not seen for some time, the neighbor seems more amorous, as can be seen from the performance of customers in the store. As soon as she came in, the animals, whether eating or chatting, all looked at her. "Thank you for your face." Chen Liang cooperated with the joke. As Xiao Meishu sat down, a good smell floated over, which was different from the poor taste. It was luxurious, elegant and refreshing. "Look, what to eat?" Chen Liang handed over the menu. As a neighbor and business partner, Xiao Meishu was not polite. She took the menu and ordered a few things. Chen Liang added some more. "Can we finish eating with so much?" Xiao Meishu put down the bag that appeared at Paris fashion week not long ago and seemed dissatisfied with Chen Liang''s waste. "There are still friends coming." Xiao Meishu said "Oh" and didn''t ask much. She looked at Chen Liang with a smile. "I thought you specially invited me. It turned out to be incidental. It seems that I''m amorous." "Your words hurt your feelings. Didn''t you hear Hengbo say that you want to open a branch in Kyoto? So it may be helpful for you to introduce yourself to the development and expansion of multicolored international." Chen Liang explained. "Feelings? Do we have feelings?" Xiao Meishu stared at Chen Liang, her eyes moving, absorbing her soul and soul. Damn young woman. After getting familiar with her, she became more and more generous. What about the high cold at the beginning? Chen Liang acted deaf and dumb. He picked up a kettle and poured Xiao Meishu a glass of water. "Thank you." The young woman and sister thanked politely and didn''t press step by step. It was like a point to stop joke. She retracted and released freely, stopped the topic, took up the water cup and sipped, quickly restoring elegance and dignity. "When will your friend come?" "It should be coming soon." At this time, the mobile phone in Xiao Meishu''s bag rang. Is there a phone at this point? Chen Liang saw the young woman and sister take out the mobile phone from her bag, look at it, subconsciously frown, and soon put the mobile phone back and didn''t answer. "Friends?" Chen Liang didn''t ask until the bell calmed down. "No." Xiao Meishu shook her head and denied it. Her face was flat. "Suitor?" Chen Liang raised his mouth and looked at each other ridiculously. Like flowers and jade, and widowed, it''s normal for someone to pursue with Xiao Meishu''s conditions. "When did you become so gossip?" Xiao Meishu didn''t respond positively, but the answer was already obvious. Chen Liang said with a smile: "the most important thing is that the world can''t stay. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees. If you feel good, you can try to get along..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Meishu raised her eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t have a good way: "what do you mean? Am I very old?" "No." Chen Liang shook his head immediately. "I mean, people have to look forward." Chen Liang may have a good intention, but Xiao Meishu didn''t appreciate it. "Don''t mind your own business." Looking at Xiao Meishu''s gloomy face, Chen Liang didn''t ask for trouble. "Sorry, I''m late." Looking at the figure approaching quickly, Chen Liang asked him to sit down. "To introduce you, this is president Xiao of colorful international, and this is Du Pont and Du Shao." you ''re right. Chen Liang''s friend is DuPont. "President Xiao, I''ve heard a lot about you." DuPont quickly piled up a warm smile and said to Xiao Meishu, "it is said that Xiao is always the first beauty in the East China Sea. As soon as I see him today, he really deserves his reputation." Women are auditory animals, and Xiao Meishu is no exception. Even if she knows that this may be just a scene, her smile is still brighter. "Du Shao flattered me. Where can I deserve such a title." "Worthy, absolutely worthy." DuPont is very sincere, seemingly from the bottom of his heart, "President Xiao is not only beautiful, but also has such excellent business talent, which is really admirable." It seems that he has indeed heard of Xiao Meishu. "Xiao always wants to develop the company to Kyoto. At that time, he hopes Du Shao can take care of it." Chen Liang smiled. DuPont nodded, "of course." Life is so strange that two people who should have been incompatible with fire and water sit at the same table and talk and laugh. Eating, Xiao Meishu learned that this DuPont seems to be in the energy industry, and it''s quite big. Even so, she knows that the other party''s origin is not only so simple, but mostly some powerful children in Kyoto. "Du Shao, I''ll give you a toast. Please take care of it in the future." Xiao Meishu smiled gracefully and took the initiative to toast DuPont. DuPont quickly raised her glass without putting on any airs. "President Xiao is serious. As long as I can, I will never refuse." Just then, the roar of the sports car engine from far to near, followed by the harsh brake sound. Nine Lamborghini Ferrari sports cars stopped at the roadside one after another, driving young people to get off, dressed in bright and fashionable clothes. They looked like the rich second generation in Korean dramas, but they were a little more domineering than the small fresh meat on TV. They seemed very arrogant and arrogant. These young people who drive sports cars to have a midnight snack are all with sexy women and money. Naturally, they don''t lack the goddess and beauty in diaosi''s mind. DuPont, who had a beer with Xiao Meishu, glanced carelessly at the license plate of the first Lamborghini Reventon limited edition sports car and couldn''t help frowning. It turns out that these people are still from Kyoto. The license plate at the beginning of Beijing A83 is by no means available with money. This is a special section for the families of senior cadres and special people. The so-called special people, including the children of foreign dignitaries studying in China or settled relatives, as well as experts and scholars who have made considerable contributions to the country, can be valued and protected by the government. Although the "gold content" is not as good as the license plate at the beginning of a81a82, it has the same weight in the eyes of grass-roots traffic police law enforcement officers. Even if it is not powerful, it is definitely not easy to provoke. Five sixes, five eights, the kind of license plates that cost money, can''t compare with this at all. In recent years, there seem to be fewer privileged license plates, but in fact they are more secret. At first glance, they all start with Beijing A. in fact, the number behind a is very deep. However, for DuPont, this license plate is ordinary. The reason why he frowns is that such a license plate is hung on the limited edition Lamborghini, which is too fucking eye-catching. "Please come inside." A large group of people took their seats under the warm greeting of the boss, and several enchanting and sexy girls began to turn the menu, asking for this and that. For the young man surnamed Xiao, he leisurely crossed his legs and lit a cigarette. Then he smoked and played with the collected Zippo, like a show of skill, with skillful and fancy techniques. Chapter 947 "Xiao Jun, have you made arrangements over there?" The young man surnamed Xiao vomited a smoke ring and glanced at the strong brother sitting on his right. "Well, I''ve said hello. I won''t show up again tonight and chase us in a police car." The young man named Xiao Jun has a wild mouth. "How''s the man who yelled at me last time to arrest people and detain the car?" Young people surnamed Xiao are interested in asking their playmates. "He made a mistake and was dismissed and sent to direct the traffic. He thought he was the Deputy captain, so he put on a business face and pretended to be twenty-five or eighty thousand. I want him to have a good experience. Pretending to be forced is going to be hit by thunder." Xiaojun smiled. "He can also direct traffic. It seems that his mistake is not big enough." Xiao Shao, about 20, pretended to deeply pat Xiaojun on the shoulder. Xiaojun led the God, nodded and immediately explained. DuPont looked back and shook his head. "It seems to be from Kyoto. Do you know it?" Chen Liang asked while eating kebabs. "I don''t know. It''s estimated to be the Cenozoic." The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the same is true in the cause of dandy. Any industry will have the replacement of the old and the new, and a new generation will replace the old. "Tut, Xiao Shao, look, there is a beautiful woman, the thief is beautiful." A young man with yellow hair looked here and reported his findings to Xiao Shao. Is the thief beautiful? Xiao Shao was aroused by curiosity. You know, he has a high petty vision and reads countless beauties. The girls he pushed down are also the flowers of the art school. Xiao Shao became interested and turned his head along the small hair. When he saw Xiao Meishu''s face clearly, his eyes suddenly condensed and felt amazing. you bet. Although Xiao Meishu is young, the young woman charm flowing on her is not comparable to that of a little girl. Xiao Shao''s eyes were bright. He didn''t expect to come out for a snack. He could even meet such a top-notch beauty. Other attendants are the same. They all focus on Xiao Meishu and are reluctant to move their eyes. The first beauty in the East China Sea may be exaggerated, but Xiao Meishu is indeed one of the best in the East China Sea business community. Those vase companions who were brought also looked at Xiao Meishu. No one showed jealousy or dissatisfaction. With these dandies, they know their own position very well. If they don''t know themselves clearly and rely on pet and pride, the consequences will be quite serious. Watching Xiao Meishu pour wine to Chen Liang, who is ordinary in their eyes, these new generation dandies in Kyoto have a bad heart, and their belly Fei flowers are inserted in cow dung. Xiao Shao was obviously not a cowardly Lord. He immediately threw away his cigarette, got up recklessly, walked over and sat carelessly in the empty seat. "Ha, Xiao, don''t act." The attendants went to the theatre with great interest. "Is she your girlfriend?" After sitting down, Xiao Shao asked Chen Liang directly. He was very man and direct. Chen Liang gave him a playful look. He didn''t catch up. He smiled and shook his head, showing the demeanor of the host. "No, just friends." "Beauty, such a man doesn''t deserve you. Come with me. Don''t hesitate to mention any conditions." Xiao Shao must have been used to the wind and water. He stared at Xiao Meishu, who made him excited. He was frank and outrageous. Xiao Meishu first glanced at Chen Liang, then responded to Xiao Shao lukewarm, "why do you think he is not worthy of me?" "Obviously." Xiao Shao shrugged and pointed to his friends. "My friends think so." Xiao Meishu held back her smile and took this opportunity to vent her resentment just now. "Really..." Her meaningful lengthening tone gives people unlimited imagination. Xiao Shao thinks there is a play and is more energetic. "Good birds choose trees to live, beautiful women, choose a man, but it determines your future quality of life. I don''t think he can afford the life you want." Xiao Shao was unscrupulous and didn''t pay attention to Chen Liang and DuPont sitting next to him. "Then what makes you think you can afford it?" DuPont cut in and didn''t get angry. He looked at the "back wave" and pondered in his eyes. Xiao Shao looked at DuPont contemptuously, then pointed to the sports car team at the door, turned his face and said to Xiao Meishu, "see those cars? Do you like them? Which one you like, it''s yours." Mighty. Domineering. A mouth is a multi million dollar thing to give away without blinking. What do you mean he''s rich and powerful. This is a typical representative. To be honest, such a man is indeed fatal to most women. Xiao Meishu looked at the eye-catching luxury motorcade parked at the door and smiled. "Sorry, I can''t see your cars." Xiao was stunned, and then frowned subconsciously. If he hadn''t really moved this time, he wouldn''t have been so rich. Although he had a lot of money, he wasn''t stupid. In the past, he bought girls and gave them some luxury goods at most. He wouldn''t have spent so much money. Unexpectedly, he failed. No? "Beauty, you have too much appetite?" He thinks Xiao Meishu is too greedy. He doesn''t know that others are rich and powerful. These cars may be out of reach for other women. For Xiao Meishu, they are just expensive items. You can buy them if you want. "If this is your strength, please leave and don''t disturb us to eat." Xiao Meishu''s words angered Xiao Shao. He had never been rejected by a woman. He felt humiliated and slapped the table fiercely. "Are you kidding me? I really think I''m made of gold?" Xiao Meishu frowned. As a woman who was once the eldest brother, she was not a person with a good temper. She lifted the glass and poured half a glass of beer directly on Xiao Shao''s face. "Keep your mouth clean." "Wow..." Xiao Shao, who was caught off guard, was drowned in public. His hairstyle was destroyed. He didn''t say that the wine still flowed along his cheeks. It was everywhere. How embarrassed and how embarrassed it was. Xiao Shao''s attendant playmate was stunned, and then quickly got up and cursed around. DuPont glanced at the young man surnamed Xiao and said expressionless, "take your people, how far away, how far away." "Fuck..." The furious little army raised his finger to DuPont and shouted angrily, "what the fuck are you talking about? Say it again." DuPont, who had practiced fighting, grabbed Xiaojun''s fingers and twisted them violently. The clever technique of four or two kilos almost made Xiaojun fall on the table. "If I''m not going to leave, I''ll waste his hand first." DuPont pinched Xiaojun''s finger and slowly added force. The little army who had not suffered anything cried and howled. Suddenly something happened. The guests at the nearby tables were stunned for a moment and got up in a hurry to avoid being involved. Xiao Shao gritted his teeth and wiped the wine off his face. He squinted around DuPont, Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu. He smiled angrily and said, "OK, you have seed, wait for me!" "Get out." DuPont responded with a simple word. Chapter 948 Xiao Shao is calm, or he is used to hiding in the dark and shooting cold arrows. He doesn''t like to take the lead. He plans to leave after leaving a scene sentence, but the losing Xiaojun can''t help it. "I''ll fucking kill you." After DuPont released his hand, the small army who restored freedom recklessly picked up a chair and threw it at DuPont. However, the chair had not fallen yet, but someone put a cold thing against his neck from behind. "Put the chair down." Xiao Jun was frozen in place and his chair stopped in mid air. He slowly lowered his head and looked hard. He found that what was against his neck was a sharp dagger. It was cold under the refraction of light, which stimulated goose bumps around his skin. As DuPont, it''s normal to go out with a bodyguard. However, different from other bodyguards, the man with an expressionless face and a knife to control Xiaojun is not tall and majestic. On the contrary, he is relatively thin, which is quite different from the bodyguard image in ordinary people''s impression, but his temperament is fierce and calm. He is not employed by the security companies on the market, but from a confidential department. This department is specially responsible for training security personnel to protect senior political dignitaries. Generally speaking, this is the Zhongnanhai bodyguard that people often talk about. Looking at the sudden emergence of a thug, Xiao Shao''s face changed. He was surprised, but Xiao Shao didn''t panic. It seems that he underestimated the two men, but in public, he didn''t think each other really dared to do anything. "Put the knife down, or you can''t afford the price!" Xiao Shao was calm in the face of danger and threatened fiercely. The man who took the protection of DuPont''s personal safety as the first criterion didn''t pay attention to him at all. His hand holding the knife was very stable without any shaking. The other guests in the store were frightened. All tough characters. One side blatantly molested other people''s female partners. The other side is also a fucking fierce thief. He lights his knife directly. It''s really the tip of a needle hitting the wheat awn and the iron plate. Such behavior and arrogance can only show that both sides are not ordinary people, that is, they don''t know which side has a harder background. "Oh, I have seed, but I remind you that you have caused great trouble. My grandfather is..." Although Xiaojun did not dare to act rashly, he refused to give in. He was going to report to his family to let the other party know the seriousness of the matter, but he didn''t know that the other party meant to listen at all. "Who is your grandpa? What does it have to do with me? I think you are such an adult. You always talk about Grandpa and Lao Tzu. Is it humiliating or not?" DuPont''s words stunned the small army, and then blushed, embarrassed, ashamed and scolded: "fuck! If you have seed, you''ll kill me, or I''ll kill you!" After all, he is still young and can''t hold his breath. He doesn''t understand the truth that a gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. I was held by someone with a knife and refused to be honest. I really met a muddy man. I can''t decide my life. Xiaojun is sure to be in full view. Unlike DuPont, a fool, he won''t mess around. DuPont is really not extreme enough to kill in public. But just because he doesn''t die doesn''t mean he can''t teach Xiao Jun a bloody lesson. Silently, he looked at the man. The other party immediately understood, looked indifferent, turned his wrist, and the dagger against Xiaojun''s neck moved down in an instant. Without hesitation, he suddenly plunged into Xiaojun''s thigh and highlighted a clean and neat. "Puff... Ah!!!" The blood soon overflowed and quickly soaked the trouser legs of the small army. The small army bent over, with pain on his face, and involuntarily screamed. Xiao Shao, who was next to him, was stunned. For a moment, he was at a loss. The ferocity of the other party completely exceeded his expectation. He obviously didn''t think that the other party dared to do it. The other guests were too frightened to attend the theatre and rushed out of the store. "Isn''t it arrogant? Do you have the guts to repeat what you just said?" DuPont asked Xiaojun with a smile. In fact, the goods are not bad, but the smile at this time looks a little creepy. Xiao Jun was in a cold sweat in pain. He covered his wound falsely and didn''t dare to make a sound. He was obviously counselled. "Do you know, you pierced the sky!" Xiao Shao, who was shocked and angry, said in a cruel voice. When he saw DuPont suddenly turning his head to look at him, he was startled. Ruthless afraid of Leng, Leng afraid of not dying. Xiao Shao, who feels that he has met a madman, is inevitably timid. "Pierce the sky..." DuPont is happy. He thinks he is heaven with a little background. It''s really ridiculous. Seeing that DuPont didn''t take them seriously, the young man surnamed Xiao couldn''t help saying, "have the courage to tell me your name." "If you can, check it yourself. Don''t talk nonsense. Get out of here with this waste. We won''t leave here within an hour. We can do everything we can." DuPont had no fear and didn''t look at each other any more. The young man surnamed Xiao, who was beaten one after another, bit his teeth and nodded. He said hello twice. He ordered the two attendants to help the small army, and then left with a group of men and women. The owner of the barbecue shop gingerly cleaned the blood on the ground with a mop. The guests who were not scared away secretly looked at DuPont, Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu. Several people were secretly glad that they almost couldn''t help talking to Xiao Meishu before. Some people also think that Chen Liang, DuPont and Xiao Meishu pretended to be too strong, moved their guns and knives, and hurt people. It''s still the childe who is either rich or expensive. Why don''t you hurry and wait for thunder? In less than five minutes, two police cars arrived and down came seven or eight policemen with serious faces and guns. Just when people thought another good play was going on, DuPont took the initiative to get up and walk over. He didn''t know what to say. Then the policeman with the team called, then changed his look, polite and respectful. He talked with DuPont again, and then stopped the team and left. "You friend, what''s your origin?" Xiao Meishu, who played a disaster, asked in a low voice. Chen Liang, who served as a spectator from beginning to end, said with a smile: "on the cause of dandy, he should be regarded as the predecessor of those people." Xiao Meishu looked at DuPont not far away and thought deeply. He was arranged to stay behind and hide behind a distant pole to monitor an animal of DuPont Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu. When he saw that the police had gone, he was surprised and hurriedly fiddled with his mobile phone to inform Xiao Shao. At the moment, the self righteous Xiao Shao has figured out DuPont''s identity and is not surprised by his younger brother''s text message. Whether it''s the new generation or the old group of dandies, the first and second-line dandy circles are so large that they are intertwined with each other. It''s not difficult to check individuals. He just secretly took DuPont''s photos to his circle of friends and got the answer in minutes. Although he was surprised, he was fearless. Although the Du family is broken, it seems that they have had bad luck recently and have been frustrated one after another. In addition, DuPont is not a core figure in the Du family. In front of the hospital building, Xiao Shao leaned against the Lamborghini sports car and sneered at his mobile phone, looking rather disdainful. "Xiao Shao, let''s just stay and do nothing?" someone asked reluctantly. "You wait to see a good play." Xiao Shao showed strong self-confidence while talking, and then made three calls in a row. Chapter 949 Near midnight, the number of people in the nightclub is not less, on the contrary, more and more. Chen Liang, DuPont and Xiao Meishu didn''t leave. They were still chatting. When the conflict occurred, some of the guests left, but some brave animals deliberately didn''t leave. They had been secretly aiming at them. They wondered whether the wave of people who had just left would continue to retaliate. "Is that Xiao Dengfeng very powerful?" Xiao Meishu asked. "Sloppy." DuPont found out the origin of Xiao Shao through the license plate number, looked at his watch and frowned, "those cubs haven''t moved yet. Can you find out what?" Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s possible." DuPont sighed slightly disappointed, Chen Liangji joked: "do you think there is no successor?" DuPont nodded: "a little." Xiao Meishu couldn''t help laughing. "OK, I''m almost done eating. Let''s go." DuPont was about to call the boss to check out when the roar of the sports car came. The three present subconsciously glanced and saw several pull style sports cars that had gone back and forth. The sports car braked quickly and stopped steadily. A group of people with Xiao Dengfeng as their leader showed up again one after another. They had no fear to surround Chen Liang, Xiao Meishu and DuPont. "DuPont..." Xiao Dengfeng smiled and knew who his opponent was. He had no pressure. "Since you know who I am and come back, you must have a tendency of self abuse." DuPont stood up slowly, imposing. Xiao Dengfeng smiled proudly. A newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. "Others are afraid of your Du family, but I''m not afraid. Don''t think your surname is Du and you can do whatever you want." As Xiao Dengfeng spoke, a military jeep slowly stopped at the side of the road, the rear door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in civilian clothes came down. He was strong, with a national face that was not angry, and had an iron blood temperament when walking. Chen Yin. In his early forties. Shoulder anti star, deeply trusted by the top, firmly control the most mysterious department of the military, and is a representative figure of the young and strong school in the military. "Xiao Shao, here you are." Someone whispered to remind Xiao Dengfeng. Xiao Dengfeng turned sideways and smiled when he saw Chen Yin coming slowly, but he was not as proud as before. Although ou chenyin is the military rank of Shaojiang, it is said that she has a transcendent position in the army, just like director Dai in the period of the Republic of China. She is not high-level and has great power. Even if it was his own call for help, Xiao Dengfeng didn''t dare to make a big mistake. He walked over and said with a smile, "I''m really sorry to trouble you to come in person." Chen Yin didn''t care about the dandy in her twenties and looked straight ahead, which made Xiao Dengfeng very embarrassed and dissatisfied with a group of hairy boys who were used to running around. If Xiao Dengfeng hadn''t stopped them with strict eyes, most of them would swear at their mother. DuPont''s indifferent "bodyguard" subconsciously stood at attention and saluted Chen Yin. DuPont was slightly stunned and obviously recognized his human identity. "Who gives you the power to hurt people in public places?" Chen Yin stared at DuPont. He must know DuPont''s identity, but the big man seemed selfless and did not give DuPont any face. DuPont was a little embarrassed and speechless. Xiao Dengfeng and his gang of dandies laughed even more proudly. Chen Liang doesn''t know the man''s identity, but he can see some ways from the other party''s temperament and DuPont''s performance. exactly. The Dragon kingdom is vast in territory and rich in resources. No force can cover up the sky. Chen Liang stood up and said calmly, "there is monitoring in the store. They rely on many people and provoke first. We are just self-defense." Hearing this, Xiao Dengfeng''s lackeys quit immediately. "Put your mother''s shit. You obviously hurt people on purpose! If everyone hadn''t watched, Xiaojun might have been killed by you!" Chen Yin''s face didn''t fluctuate much. She looked at Chen Liang and her eyes flashed. "Are you Chen Liang?" Chen Liang was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party had heard of him and nodded. "I heard the long song, Chen Yin." As she spoke, Chen Yin took the initiative to reach out to Chen Liang. At this time, the arrogant Xiao Dengfeng and his gang were confused. What happened? They thought that DuPont was the leader and the most important of these people, but now it seems that they have mistaken the primary and secondary? Chen Yin said no false words to DuPont, but took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Liang. The guy they ignored seems to be higher than DuPont? Chen Liang reached out and shook hands with Chen Yin. "Xiao Shao, something''s wrong. Does this boy know Xia Shao?" An animal approached Xiao Dengfeng. Xia Changge, the youngest general in China, is likely to break the record by becoming the Deputy brigade commander of the special combat brigade on his own. It is obviously adored by these dandies than DuPont. Who the hell is this boy? Xiao Dengfeng, who was full of doubts, frowned and stared at Chen Liang. He still couldn''t help it. He stepped forward, pointed to Chen Liang and boasted: "Uncle Chen, Xiaojun was stabbed by them. Now he is in danger in the hospital. You must be fair for us." "It''s clear that you''re the first to find trouble, flirt with me, and still want to beat people. Do you confuse black and white?" Xiao Meishu''s Phoenix eyes contain evil spirits. After all, she is a famous rich woman in the East China Sea. She sinks her face and really has a strong aura. "Flirting with you?" Xiao Dengfeng smiled with disdain and said shamelessly, "what do you think you are? Don''t look in the mirror..." "Enough." Chen Yi frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Dengfeng. "This is the end of this matter. I will communicate with your elders later." Xiao Dengfeng was stunned and puzzled. Why did the patron called by himself stand on the platform for the other party? More than a dozen young and vigorous hairy boys, look at me, I look at you, all at a loss. Chen Yin didn''t make any explanation. She came here to make a picture, stayed for only a few minutes, and got on the bus and left. "Not yet?" DuPont looked at a bunch of dandies. Xiao Dengfeng gritted his teeth. He was unwilling, but he had nothing to do. He could only bear humiliation and bear the burden. Without saying a word, he turned and left. A group of dandies looked at each other and realized that Xiao Jun might be hurt. They were all flustered, but there was nothing they could do. "Go!" Seeing that Xiao Dengfeng was almost out of the shop, a group of animals hurried along, and a group of people like lost dogs quickly followed. "Do you know Xia Changge?" DuPont didn''t look at these dandies much. He turned and looked at Chen Liang curiously. "Had a drink." Chen Liang explained briefly. DuPont suddenly flashed a strange color in his eyes, and then said, "then I''ll go first." Chen Liang nodded. When checking out, the boss saw that Chen Liang was unfathomable and dared not accept the money. Finally, Xiao Meishu lost some banknotes on the table, The three walked out of the shop. "See you next time, Mr. Xiao." Before leaving, DuPont greeted Xiao Meishu politely. Xiao Meishu smiled and nodded, saying goodbye to DuPont gracefully. Chapter 950 "Mr. Chen just now, is he at least a general?" Because she drank wine, Xiao Meishu found a substitute driver. When she waited for the substitute driver, she looked at Chen Liang and said, "your contacts are really wider and wider." "I don''t actually know him." Chen Liang explained with a wry smile. At this time, Xiao Meishu''s cell phone rang again, but she still didn''t answer. "Haven''t seen you for some time. Have you talked about your boyfriend?" Chen Liang is both concerned and ridiculed. "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Meishu glanced at him angrily, "am I such a casual person? What''s good about men? How good it is to be a single aristocrat, relaxed and free." "Not lonely?" Chen Liang then asked. Xiao Meishu hesitated, then looked at him with beautiful eyes and said like a little girl: "lonely you, don''t think our women can''t live without you." She never explained the repeated calls. In a few minutes, the descendants arrived and sent them back to Oriental Ginza. ¡­¡­ the second day. Colorful international group headquarters. After reviewing the last document, Xiao Meishu, who was graceful and beautiful, was already in the morning. She took a long breath and kneaded her temples very tired. People only see the dazzling aura of the rich, but they don''t know how much hardship and pay behind it. Xiao Meishu has always believed that successful people succeed because they suffer more hardships, sweat and grievances than unsuccessful people. Especially women. If women want to gain a firm foothold and achieve success in this society, they need to pay more efforts than men. The capable female secretary knocked on the door and came in and asked Xiao Meishu, "President Xiao, are you going home tonight?" Xiao Meishu pondered for a few seconds and nodded slowly. Last night, Chen Liang teased her about whether she wanted a man or not. In fact, she really didn''t have this idea because she was too busy. She didn''t have the energy to talk about the love between men and women. During this period, she even lived in the company most of the time and decided to take a holiday for herself from tomorrow. The secretary called immediately to inform the driver and get ready. When Xiao Meishu walked out of the group building accompanied by her secretary, two Mercedes Benz cars were waiting in front of the door. Several strong bodyguards bowed to say hello, and one of them opened the door for her. After the death of her ex husband, some of her former subordinates set up their own businesses, most of them defected and followed Zhu Guorui, while a small number of loyal ones were recruited into the group by her to reform their evil ways, which can be regarded as a serious job for them, "My goddess, you finally came out." A tall and slender young foreigner suddenly appeared, with thick and straight eyebrows, deep eyes, angular face, very friendly and charming smile. I don''t know how many women have been charmed. Higgins. Handsome guy from Sicily. Xiao Meishu, who met on vacation in the Aegean Sea last year, traveled thousands of miles to pursue here. Even if rejected many times, he will persevere. Higgins, the heir of the Sicilian mysterious family, pulled out the red rose inserted in his chest and looked down to smell the fragrance of the flowers. The boy saw this scene and absolutely secretly scolded Higgins for pretending to be forced, but several female executives who came off work with Xiao Meishu were in a trance and moved. fall in love at first sight. Clock is not love, but appearance and temperament. It can be seen how powerful Higgins is in this respect. Most men like to use thousands of roses to create a romantic atmosphere and show their wealth and strength, while Higgins only takes one, which seems to be used to play, confident enough. Xiao Meishu, who was about to bend down and drill into the car, frowned and straightened up when she heard Higgins''s voice. She had to admit that Higgins was very handsome and had the style of European aristocrats. However, Xiao Meishu, who came from ordinary people, is still a traditional oriental woman in her bones. Unlike the young girl who is tired of seeing foreigners in the nightclub, she doesn''t catch a cold with foreigners and even hates the man''s repeated entanglement. "Higgins, I have told you many times that you don''t have to waste time with me. It''s impossible for us. Your entanglement can only make me hate you more and more." Xiao Meishu put down a sentence with a cold face and drilled into the back seat of the bulletproof Mercedes Benz S600. She didn''t look at Higgins any more. Higgins wanted to come forward. Four tall and strong bodyguards in black took out their swing sticks and quickly moved to block Higgins. "Beautiful Miss Xiao Meishu, how can you treat the people who really love you like this?" Higgins affectionately shouted at Xiao Meishu''s car. "Drive!" Xiao Meishu, who only enjoys the back seat, told the driver to close her eyes and refresh herself. Two Mercedes Benz cars accelerated away and soon disappeared without a trace. Higgins, who looks like a lover, stares at the direction where Xiao Meishu''s car disappears, with a gradually changing look and a gradually cold smile. Hitting a nail again and again has worn away his patience. "The toad wants to eat swan meat, get out quickly!" A cold bodyguard scolded Higgins. As a former subordinate of Mr. Jiang, Xiao Meishu is his sister-in-law. Even now that Mr. Jiang is gone, this still hasn''t changed. Therefore, these "old" will instinctively resist men from approaching Xiao Meishu, and subconsciously produce hostility and hatred towards those who dare to beat Xiao Meishu. Higgins, who came from a distance, turned slowly, but the other party did not see the gloom and cruelty in his eyes. After scolding, a group of people had turned and entered the building. "Young master, this kind of waste is not worth your shot." I don''t know when two people appeared behind Higgins, a man and a woman. The woman is wearing black leather clothes, leather pants and leather boots, wearing a long ponytail. She is enchanting and sexy. She is a beauty that can make most men swallow their saliva without taking off her clothes. The drawback is that she looks too cold and murderous. The man, who is black, is over 1.9 meters tall and extremely tall. When he pestles, he looks like a bear. Even if he wears a loose Khaki hunting suit, he still can''t hide the extremely exaggerated muscle lines all over his body. "Do I need you to tell me what to do?" Higgins squinted and stared coldly at the cold girl. The other party was silent, bowed his head and dared not look at him again. She knows how terrible and cruel the young master''s nature is hidden under the appearance of Junyi. "Bring Xiao Meishu to me in three days." Higgins broke the roses hard, threw them away without hesitation, and calmly stepped into the darkness. "I like kidnapping beautiful women for the young master best." The grizzly black man smiled grimly and licked his lips. His ugly appearance became more and more disgusting. The reason why the goods are so excited is that the master often rewards the playful women to him and allows him to insult and molest until he dies miserably in his crotch. The cold girl glanced at her partner who was inferior to animals and turned away. Chapter 951 "What?" D. G conference room. Chen Liang, who listened to the reports of various departments, frowned after receiving the call, then signaled to continue the meeting. He quickly walked out alone with his mobile phone. Including the Qin and Han Dynasties, D.G. executives were surprised and looked at each other. Although Chen Dong is young, he has always been calm and calm, and rarely makes such a gaffe. What happened? It turned out that Xiao Meishu was kidnapped on the way to the beauty salon this morning. Together with her two bodyguards, all her whereabouts are unknown. Xiao Meishu is a famous rich woman in the East China Sea. Her kidnapping is not a small matter. When the police receive a report, this is the so-called "one person gets the truth and chickens and dogs rise to heaven". "My sister has an accident now. I am fully responsible for the company''s affairs. I will inform all senior executives of the meeting immediately." Xiao Zhan gave orders decisively. "This..." The beauty assistant hesitated. Xiao Zhan is only the general manager of Shencheng branch. You know, multicolored international has a total of 16 branches nationwide, that is to say, there are at least 16 managers at Xiao Zhan''s level, not including senior leaders, Even the chairman''s brother, who holds a lot of shares, has no right to hold such a high-level emergency meeting in accordance with the articles of association. "What are you doing? Do as I say." Xiao Zhan said fiercely, "the company belongs to my sister. My sister''s whereabouts are unknown, so it''s up to me. Is there a problem?" "It''s not pleasant to say. In case the chairman has something wrong, Xiao is always the only legal successor. I don''t curse the chairman for an accident, because I have to prepare for the worst in everything." The man with glasses standing behind Xiao Zhan''s side spoke to help. Zhang Siyuan. After studying in Europe for many years and obtaining several foreign diplomas, he returned home last year and met Xiao Zhan at a wine Bureau. Later, he was hired by Xiao Zhan to act as the deputy general manager of Shencheng branch, that is, the dog head soldier. In Zhang Siyuan''s view, the accident of Xiao Meishu is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once Xiao Zhan takes control of the company, he will undoubtedly have a broader platform to play. Xiao Meishu''s assistant had no choice but to give in. After all, the other party was right. Something really happened to the chairman. Xiao Zhan is indeed the only heir. Xiao Zhan walked inward with his head held high and his chest raised, like inspecting his own territory. He walked and looked up, as if he had become the helmsman of this cosmetics empire. With a large number of direct loyalists, he rushed back to the East China Sea so quickly this time. It is false to be concerned about his sister''s safety, and seizing power should be the main purpose. A group of people took two elevators to the eighth floor. "You go to the conference room first." Xiao Zhan said that, leaving all his confidants, he went straight to the chairman''s office. Xiao Meishu''s office is a large suite of more than 200 square meters. The outside receives guests and the inside works. The bookshelf behind the desk is a secret door that can be opened and closed automatically, which is connected with the lounge. Xiao Zhan didn''t open the secret door and slowly sat on the leather swivel chair behind the luxurious nanmu desk. This position is his dream. It''s not a desire for profit, but I don''t want to continue to live with grievances. Over the years, although my sister is good to him, she takes care of him and suppresses him. She can''t decide to find a girlfriend herself. As an old man, how can she be willing. But before, he knew that he could have today''s status, drink with people in the high-rise buildings in Shencheng, drive luxury cars and live in luxury villas, and have beautiful girls take the initiative to attack him one after another. For the sake of prosperity, it''s nothing to endure. After all, he is his own sister, but Xiao Zhan always has the most lingering worry in his heart. My sister is a woman after all. Anyway, I will get married in the future. When my sister gets married again, he will become an outsider. At that time, who knows if he can keep his current life? In this regard, Zhang Siyuan also reminded him many times. This sister''s accident is his best chance. He must establish his own authority in the company. "Sister, the company will be better than before if I preside over it. I hope you are safe." Xiao Zhan leaned against the back of his chair and whispered. About half an hour later, the mobile phone rang. "Mr. Xiao, if anyone can come, he will send you to preside over the overall situation." Zhang Siyuan, who spoke in a low voice on the other end of the phone, couldn''t hide his excitement and his voice trembled. "OK, I''ll be in the conference room right away." Xiao Zhan made a quick decision, hung up the phone, got up and left the chairman''s office. He hurried to the door of the conference room, took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his mind. He was about to control the whole company and hold tens of billions of assets. It was inevitable that he was nervous and excited. Xiao Zhan, who took three deep breaths, lowered his heart, pushed open two gorgeous wooden doors and saw that the imposing conference room was full of people. He quickly assumed the posture of being superior, pretending to be indifferent and walked in. Zhang Siyuan''s group immediately stood up and applauded. Others sat motionless. The arrogant executives of wucai group only served Xiao Meishu. Although Xiao Zhan is Xiao Meishu''s brother, in their eyes, he is only the general manager of the branch and a director with little voice. His personal ability is average. "Some of you must have heard that something happened to my sister." Standing at the position where Xiao Meishu used to stand, Xiao Zhan looked around at more than 100 people and said slowly, "what I want to say is that there is no wind and no waves. My sister''s whereabouts are really unknown and she is likely to be kidnapped. Therefore, the company has entered a state of emergency and I am fully responsible. Who has any objection?" The bad news was confirmed, and the people present talked like a frying pan. A company leader said, "the current situation is unknown. It''s against the rules." "The company belongs to Xiao Dong, and Xiao is always Xiao Dong''s brother. In extraordinary times, Xiao always doesn''t stand up. Do you want outsiders to stand up?" Zhang Siyuan flatly refuted it. The elder of the company who raised the objection before was speechless. Although Xiao Zhan''s position is not high, his share is second only to Chairman Xiao Meishu. If Xiao Meishu doesn''t come back, there is no doubt that her successor is Xiao Zhan. People here, look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do. "Since most people have no objection, I will take the position of chairman from now on." Xiao Zhan finished, opened the chair symbolizing the highest power of the company and sat down. Chapter 952 Just when Xiao Zhan took advantage of the opportunity to successfully seize power, he was outside the colorful international headquarters building. Several Mercedes Benzes came at a gallop. Chen Liang got off the bus first and walked towards the building without expression. Tang Xiaolong in a suit and shoes led a group of fierce men with great temperament to keep up. Xiao Meishu is missing. In addition to finding out the cause of the matter, it is equally important to protect colorful international from problems. You should know that there are countless examples of private enterprises in the mainland collapsing quickly because of the boss''s accident. Chen Liang has always been a person who knows how to repay kindness. Xiao Meishu has helped Xiao Meishu many times. This time, he will not sit idly by. "Who are you?" One entrance hall. The security guard of the building came forward to intercept and was ruthlessly pushed away by Tang Xiaolong. "We are Xiao Dong''s friends." Seeing Tang Xiaolong''s business card, several security guards looked at each other, hesitated and slowly stepped aside to make way for Chen Liang and his gang to go upstairs. Conference Room. Nearly a hundred company executives watched Xiao Zhan sit down. Some people wanted to stop talking, some sighed secretly, and some were helpless to sigh, but no one objected. Xiao Meishu is not here. As a brother, Xiao Zhan is really qualified to sit there. At this moment, Xiao Zhan felt proud and confident that he was in power. As for the safety of his sister, the police were worried about it. All he could do was pray. Zhang Siyuan, a leading military strategist, was beaming with joy and applauded again at the moment of silence. For his behavior, many people here were shameless and scolded flatterers. At this time, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Nearly a hundred people glanced together, and Chen Liang came in first. "Who are you? Who let you in?" Xiao Zhan raised his eyebrows and eyes. He was majestic and couldn''t wait to show the power he had just stolen. Seeing him sitting on the throne, Chen Liang frowned slightly and asked, "who are you?" "Mr. Chen, this is Mr. Xiao, his brother and the general manager of our Shencheng branch. Now that Mr. Xiao has an accident, he called on us to hold a meeting to discuss who will act as chairman." A senior executive stood up and respectfully explained to Chen Liang. He spoke very well and introduced Xiao Zhan''s identity and attempt in a few simple sentences. As a native of the East China Sea, it is impossible for him not to know Chen Liang and know that Dong Xiao has a good relationship with each other. Seeing Chen Liang arrive, some executives attending the meeting were slightly relieved. Relying on the friendship between Chen Dong and Xiao Dong, with him, we should not let this goods fool around. "Since it''s Miss Xiao''s brother, it''s OK not to help find someone, but she hurried to the company to seize power. If Miss Xiao knew, she didn''t know how she would feel." Tang Xiaolong, standing behind Chen Liang, said coldly. Xiao Zhan, who was ridiculed in public, was embarrassed and angry. He slapped the table fiercely and spoke sternly. "How can you talk here?! somebody, get them out of here!" "President Xiao, this is chairman Chen of D.G. and he is a good friend." Xiao Meishu''s beauty assistant gave a voice to remind. "So what? This is an internal matter of our company. Outsiders can''t meddle in our business!" Xiao Zhan spoke loudly to hide his inner uneasiness. I''m in Shencheng, but he hasn''t never heard of my sister walking close to a man recently. Zhu Guorui, who used to pester my sister, seems to be the whole death of the other party. If you guessed right, the man is the guy who is blocking the door of the conference room now. "I promise that your director Xiao will be back in a week at the latest. During this period, the company will be in charge of the person designated by me." Chen Liang said, raised his hand and even pointed to five people, all of whom are Xiao Meishu''s most trusted and capable subordinates. As an outsider, he took it for granted to give orders at the highest level conference of colorful international. More strangely, the executives nodded immediately and quickly accepted Chen Liang''s arrangement without questioning. Xiao Zhan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was the general manager of the branch company and the chairman''s brother. Unexpectedly, no outsider had authority in the company. But he didn''t think about it. None of these executives is a fool. They can''t see who is for their own selfish desires and who is really considering for the company. "You''re not from the company. Why do you give orders here?" Success was imminent, but sudden changes occurred. Zhang Siyuan, who also expected to "learn from the dragon''s skill", couldn''t sit still. He hurriedly stood up and severely questioned Chen Liang. "Who are you?" Chen Liang looked at him. "President Xiao is about to appoint me as vice president of wucai group." Zhang Siyuan is arrogant and thinks that when Xiao Meishu is away, Xiao Zhan promises him that everything can be fulfilled. Most of the executives present sneer or scoff. Chen Liang nodded with a dull face and said calmly, "from now on, you''re fired." Zhang Siyuan was stunned, and then smiled without anger, with an exaggerated smile. It seems to be mocking Chen Liang''s arrogance. Xiao always doesn''t speak. Who can fire him? "You''re just Dong Xiao''s friend. What right do you have to interfere in the internal affairs of our company and fire me? It''s really interesting." Chen Liang ignored the other party''s strange aura, fully opened his aura and strongly stared at Xiao Zhan. "Is there a problem with me firing him for you?" Xiao Zhan wanted to refute, but the aura of both sides was not at the same level at all. Under the silence of many executives and the eyes of Chen Liang, he dared not speak. Xiao Meishu had just had an accident. The boy came to the company in a hurry to seize power. He didn''t worry about his sister at all. Animals are better than animals. "Xiao, President Xiao?" Zhang Siyuan was stunned and looked at Xiao Zhan inconceivably. "Drag out..." Tang Xiaolong opened his mouth. Behind him, two strong men rushed in, set up Zhang Siyuan one left and one right, and forcibly took him away from the conference room. Naked banditry. Although he was forced into the upper class, Xiao Zhan, who had not experienced many scenes, was frightened and even more afraid to say anything. "Something happened to your sister. You have to be protected just in case." While Chen Liang was talking, several strong men came in, and one of them made an invitation gesture to Xiao Zhan. In full view of the public, Xiao Zhan, who felt that he had suffered great humiliation, was brewing for a while, but Meng didn''t brew my life. I couldn''t help being the king of heaven. Finally, he had to go out obediently. Xiao Zhan was put under house arrest. Chen Liang had to do it to prevent the goods from making trouble. At this time, Tang Xiaolong received a call, stepped forward and whispered in Chen Liang''s ear, "Chen Shao, the police have locked President Xiao''s position through mobile phone signal positioning." Chen Liang nodded and looked around the audience: "the company will be handed over to you." "Don''t worry, Dong Chen." An executive designated by Chen Liang hurried. I don''t know. I''m afraid I really think Chen Liang is the boss of wucai group. The name of a man, the shadow of a tree. The obedience of these executives to Chen Liang is not just because of his friendship with Xiao Meishu. In the East China Sea, there are too many rumors about Chen Liang, most of which are scary and dark. In addition, who doesn''t know that Chen Liang has a good personal relationship with the governor. Compared with the naive and incompetent Xiao Zhan, these executives naturally understand what is a better choice. Chapter 953 Between the blue sea and blue sky, a group of seagulls soared freely. On the endless sea, a luxury yacht is riding the wind and waves. Its destination is the metropolis at the southernmost tip of the Korean Peninsula. In the magnificent luxury cabin, Higgins sits on the leather sand and gently shakes the crystal goblet, which perfectly conforms to the ancient noble image of the West. "Welcome aboard my yacht." Higgins, who was in a good mood, had a charming smile and showed the charm of a handsome man. He raised the goblet towards Xiao Meishu who fell on the carpet, then raised his face and drank the gorgeous liquid in the goblet. "You''d better put me back right away." Xiao Meishu, who was kidnapped here, tries to calm down. While Feng Mou Hansha warns Higgins, she secretly observes the gorgeous and spacious cabin and looks for an ordinary angular place. Everything has to be prepared for the worst. Higgins knew her mind. If Higgins does anything wrong, she will be killed by a head, and she will never live in a muddle. "Beautiful goddess, do you know how much risk I took to create such a chance to be alone? Don''t you cherish it at all?" Higgins is affectionate and charming, with blue pupils. "Higgins, since you know what you''re doing, you''d better let me go, or neither the Dragon kingdom nor my men will let you go!" At this juncture, Xiao Meishu had no choice but to make such a bad plan and try to dispel the other party''s attempt to herself, "Your man?" Higgins was stunned, then smiled calmly and said, "my goddess, as far as I know, you seem to have been single all the time." "That''s what you think." Xiao Meishu said coldly, "Higgins, the reason why I refuse you again and again is that I already have a place in my heart. Don''t waste your energy and let me go back. I can regard it as never happened." Higgins smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at Xiao Meishu for a while, as if to verify the authenticity of her words again. Xiao Meishu did not dodge and looked at it like frost, showing commendable composure. It is really rare for a woman to face such a situation without shouting and crying. This also makes Higgins appreciate her more. "My goddess, is your man better than me?" As the only heir to the most mysterious family in Sicily, Higgins has enough confidence and pride. "Of course! If he knows, he will make you pay the price!" Xiao Meishu hardened her head. In order to save herself, she could only carry out the lie to the end. "Let me pay the price?" Higgins laughed, elegant and frivolous. "It depends on whether he has this ability. I look forward to meeting him. At that time, I will let him die in front of you. Of course, I can let him go. The premise is that you should give your body to me in front of him." Higgins was slow and orderly, which caused Xiao Meishu''s angry scolding, "Shameless!" Higgins turned a deaf ear and looked at Xiao Meishu with a warm smile. "Take my goddess down and remember to be polite." The coquettish girl in leather clothes, trousers and boots came in, bowed and saluted, helped Xiao Meishu up and walked out. Higgins continued to taste the wine and did not continue to enjoy his prey. He was patient. Use strong, that is the means that inferior talents love to use. He always doesn''t like overlord to bow hard. In his opinion, conquering women and getting their bodies are not the key. Only by getting their hearts, making them fascinated and eager to be lucky can we get a sense of achievement. Seemingly cold and calm, Xiao Meishu was taken out of the spacious cabin like a big living room and breathed a sigh of relief. Although she could not escape from the clutches, at least for the time being, there would be no situation she was worried about, so there was no need to look for life and death. Leng Yan glanced at Xiao Meishu and said expressionless, "young master, you should be honored to see you. No man in the world is better than young master." For this brainwashed machine, Xiao Meishu didn''t bother to waste her breath. The cool girl took her to the bottom cabin. Two hours later, the yacht carried four people to the destination. The group landed, took two cars and went straight to the international airport more than ten kilometers away. Higgins''s special plane is ready to take off. This guy is ready to directly kidnap Xiao Meishu back home. Once she succeeds, I''m afraid Xiao Meishu will never come back. Just when Higgins arrived at the airport, a small plane had already landed on the runway. In the cabin, a laptop computer was placed on the table in front of Chen Liang. The flashing light spots on the screen were exactly where Xiao Meishu was. At this time, his eyes were focused on his left hand. It''s something like a syringe medicine. Not long ago, when he was flying across the Yellow Sea, the long silent system suddenly prompted him to sign in, and then he got such a thing. Gene potion! A term often used in American blockbusters. It is said that once injected, the human body will undergo unimaginable changes and strengthen into an omnipotent fighting machine. Although it sounds like science fiction, Chen Liang has no doubt about the system. After examining it for a while, he resolutely stabbed the medicine into his arm. A turbulent heat flow ran down his arms and his limbs! Chen Liang''s pupils began to turn red, his breathing was short, he clenched his teeth hard and resisted the urge to roar. "Chen Shao, Miss Xiao is coming!" Before long, the latest Gulfstream 65 appeared in sight. On the far apron, Higgins took the lead in boarding the plane. The cool girl followed Higgins with Xiao Meishu, behind the big black hall like a grizzly bear. "Open the hatch!" Chen Liang decisively ordered that the dry heat in his body gradually dissipated, and his whole body was unknowingly full of sweat. He subconsciously shook hands and never felt so powerful as at this time. Tang Xiaolong waved his hand silently, and his men did it immediately. When the cabin door opened, Chen Liang jumped down. Tang Xiaolong and several fierce men also jumped out of the cabin door in turn, drew their guns and ran wildly. The situation is urgent. As a last resort, you can only try to kill the kidnappers from a long distance. At this time, Xiao Meishu, who could not help herself, had been staggered into the cabin. The black man after the break seemed to be aware of it. He stopped proudly and turned around. He was full of domineering and blocked in front of the gangway. He looked at the rushing figure with contempt in his eyes. In the cabin, the cold and gorgeous girl who pressed Xiao Meishu on the seat said to Higgins sitting opposite Xiao Meishu: "young master, someone is coming after me. I''ll go out and have a look." "Mount Tai has more than enough to clean them up." Higgins said something and glanced carelessly out of the window. He happened to see several fierce men with guns running wildly and laughing with disdain. Hearing that someone came to save herself, Xiao Meishu, who was more and more desperate, seemed to see a ray of light in the abyss. She hurriedly turned her head and looked out of the window, her eyes twinkling with excitement. "My goddess, no one can separate us." Higgins smiled deeply and calmly, as if he had a winning ticket. Chapter 954 In front of the gangway. Heida, nicknamed Taishan, saw a group of people rushing in. Instead of being afraid, he smiled grimly and kneaded his fists. He looked like a man in charge of the pass. Chen Liang''s eyes, feeling an unprecedented sense of power, locked Taishan and didn''t stop because the other party was in the way. He wanted to experiment how powerful the sign in reward was. Tang Xiaolong and others tried their best and couldn''t keep up with Chen Liang. They watched Chen Liang go forward like a shell hitting Mount Tai. Taishan''s smile is more ferocious and still does not dodge. "Die!" At the moment when Taishan wanted to kick Chen Liang out, Chen Liang incredibly accelerated again. The speed was so fast that Taishan had no time to make any response! Bang! A loud noise. Tang Xiaolong looked ahead, his pupils suddenly contracted, full of incredible color. I saw the big black man, who was more than 1.9 meters tall and weighed at least 200 kilograms, fall in all directions under the impact of Chen Shao, smash the aircraft gangway, and even the cabin door was hit and dented, Taishan chimpanzee''s huge body is so "embedded" in the fuselage. fantastic. shock the common customs! The heavy plane shook violently. The two sexy stewardess in high heels couldn''t stand stably and staggered. Xiao Meishu was also startled. Fortunately, she sat and didn''t fall. Higgins frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a situation. Before he gave an order, the cold and beautiful girl with evil eyebrows ran to the distorted hatch for the first time. "Ah!" Taishan, who was embedded in the fuselage, roared and made a sudden force. He ejected from the fuselage and attacked Chen Liang. Because his fist was too fast, too fierce and too fast, it made the air explode. Sonic boom. A phenomenon caused by squeezing air too fast, which often occurs in the flight of fighter. It is conceivable that this big black man is a real expert! But even if his fist was fast, in Chen Liang''s eyes, it was still equivalent to slow action. He raised his hand calmly and firmly grasped the terrible fist of casserole. Tarzan looked at the Oriental near Chi Chi in a trance. With this punch, he thought he could smash the other party into meat pie. Who knows "Loosen it for me!!!" He roared like a beast and tried to take back his fist, but no matter how hard he tried, his strength was like a clay ox into the sea, and the other party stood still. Gradually, Taishan could not help but breed an ominous premonition in his heart. This time, the task that he felt was not challenging seemed not as simple as he imagined. "The Dragon kingdom is not a place where you can come and go if you want." Just when Mount Tai was in a hurry to sweep, Chen Liang suddenly got into trouble. In terms of body shape, he and Taishan are not at the same level at all, but he just grabbed Taishan''s fist and swung it up, like throwing a shot put, turned twice in place, and then threw it out. The gap of body shape creates an unparalleled visual impact! Tang Xiaolong and others who witnessed the whole process unconsciously stopped and were stunned. Is this still the power of normal people? The Lengyan girl who ran to the cabin door also witnessed this scene. The fluctuation in the hearts of the women who knew the strength of their companions was much greater than that of Tang Xiaolong and others. Oriental people have always represented weakness and incompetence. When did such a strong man emerge? Boom! The fuselage trembled violently again. Taishan, who was thrown out by Chen Liang, smashed a big hole in the fuselage, rolled into the cabin and fell at Higgins'' feet. Higgins was stunned. You should know that this is an aircraft. The fuselage material is hard, and the compression and impact resistance is better than steel. Some important parts even use expensive titanium alloy, which can''t be penetrated by bullets. Higgins''s customized Gulfstream G650 uses the most advanced composite materials. At this time, it was smashed into a big hole by manpower, which is definitely a strange scene that aircraft manufacturers can''t imagine. However, Higgins, who was slightly stunned, was not surprised that the plane was damaged, but that Taishan was defeated so quickly, seriously injured and dying. You should know that Taishan is strong and can carry heavy trucks at high speed. It can be seen that there are rare strong people among the visitors. The strong man seems no weaker than Higgins. "Young master... I..." Tarzan looked up hard and wanted to apologize, but at this time, he was seriously injured, his mouth was full of blood foam, and he couldn''t speak at all. Chen Liang can''t resist. Instead, he bears a strong anti shock force. If you observe with medical equipment, you can find that his internal organs are broken at this time. The development of the situation has obviously exceeded the original expectations. Higgins could no longer maintain his noble elegant posture. His handsome face showed the opportunity to kill. He slowly stood up and glanced at Xiao Meishu, who was a little nervous. "My goddess, you really didn''t disappoint me. It seems that the man you said came." Xiao Meishu immediately said, "it''s still time for you to stop now. As long as you let me go, I can treat what hasn''t happened!" "Oh." Higgins smiled deeply. "My goddess, if you want to leave, you can. If he can defeat me, let me personally verify the strength of this man. You should keep your eyes open. Who is the man who really deserves you." Higgins is drag, cool and crazy. of course. He also has crazy capital. As the heir of the mysterious Sicilian family, he has received strict physical training since childhood, and his body has been transformed by drugs for many times. Although he looks noble and elegant, in fact, even five beasts like Mount Tai are not his opponents. In Sicily''s black fist market, he once blew up the heads of more than ten so-called boxing champions. Higgins looks away from Xiao Meishu. He has made up his mind to kill and let Xiao Meishu completely surrender. At this time, there was a bang... The fuselage shook violently again. The cool girl who had just gone out hit the bulkhead opposite the hatch, then fell to the floor, curled up and coughed up blood. She looked very painful and couldn''t get up. Chen Liang, who forced himself into the cabin, didn''t seem to have any pity for jade. Ignoring the cold and gorgeous girl on the ground, he stepped over her and faced Higgins. He caught a glimpse of Xiao Meishu''s safe and sound, and his hanging heart fell. Xiao Meishu turned her head and stared at Chen Liang, who was falling from the sky. She could no longer control her emotions. She burst into tears. Seeing Chen Liang blinking at her, she smiled and wiped away the tears on her face. Whether a strong woman or an unattainable rich woman, in her bones, she is always a woman. In this situation, Xiao Meishu could no longer maintain her disguise, revealing the weakness in women''s bones. No matter how powerful a woman is, she also needs a man to rely on. The contrast between Xiao Meishu''s attitude towards him and Chen Liang makes Higgins look more gloomy. He stares at Chen Liang and reveals his killing opportunity. Chapter 955 "Let her go. I won''t embarrass you and your men." Chen Liang is not in a hurry to start. After all, he is so close. If the other party jumps over the wall and wants to hurt Xiao Meishu, he may not have time to stop it. "Not a little..." Higgins smiled angrily, stared at Chen Liang and said word by word in broken Chinese, "I''d like to see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth." As the sirens approached, more than a dozen police cars sped around the apron where Gulfstream G650 was located. "Put the gun down and hold your head in your hands." One police inspector shouted with a loudspeaker, while other Police Inspectors relied on police cars and raised their guns as if facing a great enemy. The officer in charge of on-site command picked up the walkie talkie and called 707 support. The 707 anti-terrorism force, the most elite and best equipped sharp knife force on the peninsula, and the celebrity super force, does not mean that all members of the 707 are Superman, but a special operation force established by President Park in the 1970s inspired by the film Superman. At the beginning of 707''s establishment, its main task was anti assassination and anti infiltration. In recent years, the anti-terrorism situation was severe, so it gradually transformed to anti-terrorism operations. Tang Xiaolong and his party outside the plane remained unchanged and turned a blind eye to the covetous Korean police investigation around, showing amazing boldness of vision. Before coming, China had communicated with Koryo''s senior management and asked Koryo to fully cooperate with the rescue operation. With the current national strength of the Dragon Kingdom, Korea dare not offend at all. The on-site commanding officer called for support, but he was ordered by his superior not to act rashly. Just when he was confused, there was a crash sound from the Gulfstream G650, and a human drum appeared in the middle of the fuselage. Many policemen were stunned, and the next situation became more and more strange. The fuselage of Gulfstream 650, which is more than 30 meters long, kept shaking and bulges one after another. Then the fuselage was suddenly hit and opened a hole. Higgins with blood flowing from the corners of his mouth and broken clothes flew out. Chen Liang walked with his feet, and Higgins gritted his teeth to resist. However, Chen Liang was too fast. Higgins took care of one thing and lost the other. He suffered seven times, fell from the air and hit a police car. The front cover of the police car was sunken and the windshield was broken into slag. The police around the police car dispersed in horror. Chen Liang landed lightly: "is that all you can do?" Higgins clenched his teeth and braced his upper body with both hands. He received seven punches and eleven feet. His whole body was in severe pain and was about to fall apart. "You... Who the hell are you that can defeat me?" Chen Liang was expressionless and didn''t respond. "Dare not reveal my identity for fear of my revenge?" Higgins showed off his strength with his mouth and maintained the only bit of self-confidence left. "My name is Chen Liang, but you don''t have a chance to revenge me yourself." Chen Liang spoke and walked slowly to Higgins who was unable to fight again. "You... Dare you kill me?" Higgins''s voice trembled. He was not tired of money, power and beauty, so he died, unwilling. Chen Liang said nothing and kept walking. In silence, he created a frightening killing intention. "Stop!" The hoarse roar came from the hole Higgins knocked open. Before, Tarzan, who was dying, didn''t know when to control Xiao Meishu. Chen Liang turned his head and frowned slightly. Tarzan, who carefully hid behind Xiao Meishu, shouted, "let master Higgins go, or I will die with her." "OK..." Turning around, Chen Liang made a quick decision. Xiao Meishu''s safety is far more important than killing Higgins. The cool woman jumped out of the cabin, stumbled to Higgins, helped the ashen Higgins to board Chen Liang''s Gulfstream special plane, then the Gulfstream special plane turned around and drove into the take-off runway, then accelerated the slide and slowly separated from the ground. "Hahaha..." Tarzan laughed three times when the oil lamp was dry, gushed blood and fell back. This guy was really loyal, exhausted the last trace of vitality and ensured the safety of the master. Chen Liang watched the plane fly to the blue sky, turned into the cabin, picked up Xiao Meishu, "are you okay?" Xiao Meishu shook her head and was very brave and calm in front of Higgins. She faced Chen Liang. For some reason, she couldn''t stop her tears. She couldn''t help falling into his arms with a distressing cry. "Thank you..." Chen Liang hesitated, but he held out his hand and patted Xiao Meishu on her soft back. He pretended to be relaxed and joked: "you are too charming? People have committed transnational crimes for you." "You still laugh at me!" Xiao Meishu raised her head, bit her lips and patted him. Her eyes were still full of tears. The appearance of pear flowers with rain was very soul-stirring. "Go down first." In full view of the public, such intimate behavior is somewhat out of line. After all, Xiao Meishu is widowed. Chen Liang helped her stand up and jump off the plane. "Chen Shao, what about the body?" Tang Xiaolong came over, first said hello to Xiao Meishu, and then asked Chen Liang. Corpse, of course, refers to Mount Tai, who dies in peace. According to Tang Xiaolong''s idea, throwing Taishan''s body into the sea to feed fish, there is no burial place for death, which can relieve his hatred. "Cremate the funeral home and mail the ashes to his owner." Chen Liang said calmly that abusing the body is not his style, Moreover, Heida is a loyal protector of the Lord. Even if he dies, he will not hesitate. Even the enemy should be respected after death. Tang Xiaolong nodded. Chen Liang turns around and gets on the bus. The Korean police will naturally deal with the aftermath. He doesn''t need to worry about it. Five Mercedes Benz cars left the airport. In the back seat of the middle car, Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu sat together, For ordinary women, when encountering such a thrilling thing, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm down for a while and a half, and may even leave a lifetime of psychological shadow. But Xiao Meishu is not an ordinary woman after all. Although she came from an ordinary background, she has been magnificent and legendary in recent decades. Even if there are tears on her face, her mood seems to have returned to calm. It seems as if nothing has happened. This nature of mind is enough to make most men feel inferior. Creating a huge business Kingdom and suppressing a group of arrogant executives to be obedient can not be achieved entirely by the shadow of their late husband. Xiao Meishu looked at Chen Liang and saw that he seemed to be meditating. She couldn''t help asking, "what are you thinking?" "If you don''t cut the grass, the spring breeze will blow again. I think he looks like that. He won''t give up this failure." Chen Liang turned his head. "Do you know his details?" Xiao Meishu nodded and shook her head. The young woman''s sister with full charm looked like a cute girl at this time. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What do you mean?" "I''m not familiar with him. I met him when I was traveling." "I don''t believe it. It''s so simple that people will be fascinated by you?" Chen Liang ridiculed. Xiao Meishu pretended to stare fiercely. "Are you scolding me for being a whore and attracting bees and butterflies?" Chen Liang shook his head, flicked his fingers on his knees and sighed. "There are so many charming rivers and mountains that countless heroes are bent over." Chapter 956 The special plane was robbed by Higgins, and Chen Liang was not in a hurry to return home. The team came to the Park Hyatt Hotel facing the sea and backed by the mountains. This is the second largest city on the peninsula and a famous tourist city. The hotels are luxurious. Xiao Meishu''s life almost hangs on the line in the disaster. Although it seems nothing on the surface, she must bear a lot of stimulation in her heart. She should accompany her to relax. sundowners. On the exclusive beach of Park Hyatt Hotel, Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu walked side by side. The surrounding waves rolled and the crowd surged. "You did the right thing, on the contrary. I should thank you." Chen Liang truthfully told himself that he interfered in the internal affairs of colorful international without authorization and put Xiao Zhan under house arrest. In this regard, Xiao Meishu did not mind, and seemed helpless to her useless brother. "He doesn''t have much ability. If he hands over the company to him, there will certainly be no good results." When Xiao Zhan learned that she had an accident, she didn''t try to save herself, but went back to the company to seize power. Xiao Meishu seemed very open. On a whim, she bent down, took off her shoes, carried it in her hands and walked barefoot on the soft beach. "I really don''t know what to do without you this time." Chen Liang smiled, "we are friends." For the rest of her life, Xiao Meishu turned her head and looked at him, pursed her red lips, then turned her face and looked at the sunset slowly falling into the sea level. Her eyes were in a trance and whispered. "If only time could stay at this moment." Chen Liang turned his head and enjoyed the beautiful sunset together. ¡­¡­ Lakia. A port city in the southeast Mediterranean. It has been in war all the year round, and it has just experienced the baptism of war not long ago. A good city can be called full of holes and devastation. Although the government forces claimed last month that they had completely driven away the reactionary armed forces and terrorists and regained the dominant power of the city, the situation remained unstable and guns rang out from time to time. The rich areas, ports and military strongholds where a large number of government troops are stationed are relatively safe. In fact, there are not many people left in the so-called rich areas. After all, the war is raging. As long as they have the ability, they will try their best to escape from this ghost place. Most of the people still stay here are local officials and greedy businessmen obsessed with money. On the edge of the rich area, there is a house with a single door and a single yard. Outside the gate, there is a modified Land Rover SUV. There are four people sitting in the car. On a hot day, they all wear hats, sunglasses and bulging coats. The world has never been peaceful. Some people can live a stable and happy life only because they live in a peaceful country. In other words, in the prosperous times, there will always be someone to carry the weight for us. "All start with the spirit. Don''t be careless. If you insist on it for another half an hour, you''ll change your shift." The man in the co pilot''s seat stared at everyone passing by and didn''t forget to remind his companions. "I think it''s safe here. There''s no need to be so nervous." A skinny man in the back seat muttered. "Having no accident doesn''t mean that there will never be an accident. Be careful and drive a ship for ten thousand years." Before saying anything, an old pickup truck turned out of an alley in the back and rushed at the Land Rover. The four men in charge of the alert noticed something wrong and immediately reached out to take out their guns, but it was too late, "Bang!" The pickup hit the rear of Land Rover heavily, followed by an explosion. Suicide bombing! Land Rover immediately exploded and flew for a week and a half. Four wheels hit the ground. The four people in the car hit their heads and blood. They were in a coma on the spot and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Great noise spread to the hospital. "Boss, we''re exposed." The long dormant intelligence personnel in lakia suddenly changed color. "Panic what!" Xia Changge scolded that as a special combat brigade, it naturally performs some high-risk and difficult tasks, and super psychological quality is a necessary condition. "Boss, about thirty or forty armed elements are surrounded. What should we do?" A man rushed in with a grim look and threw Xia Changge a handful of AK while reporting the situation. "What can I do, kill out!" Xia Changge yanked the gun and looked cold. Anyway, the confidential information he got must be taken back. "Put on your bulletproof vest, take your gun and come home with me." Xia Changge threw a bulletproof vest to the man who met him. As an intelligence officer, once exposed, he can''t continue to lurk and must evacuate. He came to lachia this time just for the information he just got. It involves a number of cutting-edge military technologies. It has far-reaching influence and great value. Its importance is no less than the stealth fighter technology obtained from the bombing of the Embassy that year. The blood paid in that time will blossom and bear fruit in 20 years, and this time Xia Changge believes that it can enable the national military industry to achieve leapfrog breakthroughs in the field of anti missile and submarine mute. of course. As the two most competitive superpowers in the world, the CIA will certainly not let him take things away so easily. Xia Changge, holding a gun, took the lead out of the room and immediately saw more than a dozen subordinates coming up. "What are you doing up here?" "Boss, there are fifteen of us with sufficient weapons and ammunition. The walls of this small building are embedded with steel plates, which can withstand rocket bombardment. We should be able to hold on for a while. As long as we can hold on, the government army will certainly take action." The reason why Xia Changge''s deputy Lv Bin made such a judgment is that the only combat force that the CIA can mobilize here is the reactionary armed forces. When reactionary forces attack areas controlled by government forces, the government forces will not ignore them. "It''s too risky to count on government forces. Moreover, if a bomber blows up here later and claims to be attacking terrorists the next day, do you think we die unjustly?" Xia Changge''s words awakened the dreamer. "Let''s go out!" Xia Changge makes a quick decision and places his hope on others. It is the stupidest way. Only when his own destiny is in his own hands can he be the most secure. A group of bloody men who have experienced many battles quickly walked downstairs with Xia Changge, covered alternately in tactical formation and came outside the house. There are three old SUVs parked in the yard. They seem old, but they have been greatly modified. The body, tires and glass are bulletproof. Sixteen people got on the bus quickly. By this time, more than a dozen militants had been killed at the gate of the courtyard opened by a car bomb. "Hit it!" Xia Changge, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, opened the window, pulled out the pistol, stretched out of the window, fired five shots, and the gun burst in the head. The accuracy of the shooting method caught the militants unprepared, and they were in a dilemma for a moment. Just when they hesitated, the off-road vehicle started and fiercely rushed out of the gate. The two people were directly hit and flew, brought down three people, and ran over one person who fell to the ground, followed by the other two vehicles. After the Land Rover that was blown up, Xia Changge saw that the four brothers in the car had been shot by the militants. He couldn''t help gritting his teeth. If he didn''t shoulder the heavy responsibility, he would definitely stop to fight. Chapter 957 "Damn it!" Xia Changge scolded low. When he was trying to find the enemy to vent his anger, two pickup trucks more than 30 meters ahead came across in the way. The militants on the truck body hurriedly fiddled with the heavy double barrel anti-aircraft machine gun and adjusted the firing angle. Obviously, he didn''t expect Xia Changge to rush out so quickly. Xia Chang, a singer with rich combat experience, changed his gun for AK. His upper body leaned out of the window, raised his gun and fired. The militants fiddling with anti-aircraft machine guns had no time to dodge. After being shot, flesh and blood flew and fell down one after another. Several others rushed to fight back under the cover of pickup trucks. It was too late. Xia Changge''s off-road vehicle crashed like a mad cow. The two pickup trucks connected head to tail passed the body and slid to the roadside. Three cross-country vehicles roared out of the enclosure and drove to the port. There was a ship to meet them at the port, which was safer and more convenient than taking the land road. While the people in the car were cheering, on the roof of a building, an armed man raised a shoulder mounted anti tank missile and locked the SUV behind the hall. Whoosh When the missile was launched, the flame rose immediately. With a huge explosion, the tail of the off-road vehicle was blown up, and the people sitting in the back seat died immediately. The remaining half of the body rolled over more than 20 meters to the ground and crashed into the roadside houses. "Something happened to Lao Lu''s car!" Xia Changge was stunned by the roar of his subordinates. Lao LV, Lv Bin, his deputy, the iron friend who has accompanied him through life and death for many years, just got married and should have taken a vacation, but after learning about the task, he still followed without hesitation. If there are three long and two short this time, he can''t explain to the other party''s family. "Stop!" Xia Changge resolutely ordered that the information he got was very important, but the lives of his comrades in arms were equally important. It was his principle not to abandon or give up. Ah Fei gritted his teeth and stepped on the brake. Xia Changge pushed open the door, rolled forward and came to the roadside. He leaned against the building, raised his gun and moved to the car wreckage. His comrades in arms got off one after another to cover Xia Changge. In the burning wreckage of the off-road vehicle, Lv Bin, with blood on his face, struggled to climb out, and the flame spread on his back. Fortunately, he was wearing a thick bulletproof vest and was not burned. Xia Changge, who avoided bullets, rushed into the house, then rolled forward and stood up, pulled off Lv Bin''s burning coat, saw more than a dozen shrapnel embedded in Lv Bin''s bulletproof vest, and was glad that his comrades in arms were very lucky. Xia Changge just helped Lv Bin up. There was another violent explosion outside. All the people who covered outside retreated into the house. Ah Fei, who was ashen, said to Xia Changge, "boss, our car was blown up." "Fuck!" Xia Changge couldn''t help swearing. The car was blown up. Relying on two legs to reach the port across less than half of the urban area full of armed elements is tantamount to Arabian Nights. Lv Bin said anxiously, "boss, my leg is hurt and I can''t walk fast. Leave me alone and hurry with my brothers. Once surrounded, it''s more troublesome." Xia Changge shook his head slowly and couldn''t bring his dead brother back to the motherland for burial. He was very unhappy. How could he leave Lv Bin. "Snipers, go to the roof and greet the bastards carrying missiles and rocket launchers. Others guard the doors and windows." Xia Changge made a quick decision. Stick to it? They were puzzled, but did not hesitate, and quickly executed Xia Changge''s orders. Xia Changge knows what a group of brothers think. They broke through before because they had the hope of breaking through. Now the means of transportation is blown up and they go out again, that is to die. The only way right now is to stick to it and call for support. While Xia Changge was fiddling with the satellite phone, dozens of armed pickup trucks walked through the streets and approached from all directions. At the same time, Chen Liang was still accompanying Xiao Meishu to "relax" in Koryo. Suddenly, he received a call from Nie Rong in a dignified and serious tone. "Xia Changge is besieged by the CIA in lachia and is in danger. I hope you can use your relationship to let the CIA give up their actions." smooth and clean. concise and comprehensive. Because some issues are involved, the country is not suitable to directly talk to the United States, so he turned to Chen Liang to rely on his relationship with the ward family. Chen Liang was silent. "To tell you the truth, I can''t influence the decision-making of the CIA. On the contrary, I still have hatred with them." After a pause, Chen Liang continued, "send me the specific location and I''ll save him." "Where are you going?" Nie Rong''s tone showed a trace of hesitation. "I''m in Korea now. If you let him try his best to insist, I''ll take him back safely." Chen Liang''s voice was flat, but he showed strong self-confidence. In the process of fighting Higgins, the magic of genetic medicine has been verified, which may not be comparable to the superman who can go to the world in the film, but Chen Liang doesn''t think anyone will be his opponent in the world. "Be safe." After a moment of silence, Nie Rong said a sentence, which undoubtedly acquiesced to Chen Liang''s proposal. After hanging up, Chen Liang immediately ordered Tang Xiaolong to prepare the flight to lakia. Lakia. On the roof, two snipers cleared away all the targets carrying rocket launchers within 600 meters and began to shoot and kill the militants hidden in the surrounding buildings. All the bullets were fired. Who showed up and who died. The two are still counting and competing. However, there were more and more enemies in all directions. They gradually took care of one thing and lost the other. They couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of a string of bullets. At this juncture, a rocket came and blew up a corner of the roof. The two people lying on the roof were immediately disheartened and covered with brick slag and fly ash. The two snipers rubbed their eyes and just wanted to raise their heads to fight back. Several grenades flew over. They had to roll at the fastest speed. When they fell on the edge of the roof, the grenades exploded. The two men who were bombed fell in the backyard and fell off the roof of the second floor. Generally, they can''t die. They can be bombed indiscriminately and fall down again. Even the king of war has to be confused. They lay on the ground and gasped for a moment, looking at each other. They were amused by each other''s miserable appearance. Just about to sit up, more than a dozen militants turned over the low wall in the backyard and tried to force their way in. Without much thought, they pulled out the pistol in the holster on their legs, raised their guns and shot wildly. The militants who turned over the low wall screamed and fell down one after another. However, when they deal with more than a dozen people, there will be a time gap no matter how fast. Several militants took the opportunity to shoot. They still hurt people at such a close distance. Both men were shot more than ten times. Fortunately, their bulletproof vests, Kevlar dragon scale bulletproof vests, can resist AK47 close range shooting. If they wear ordinary bulletproof vests, they will definitely be beaten into beehives, but this does not mean that they are safe. Each bullet fired by the AK47 produced a powerful impact force no less than that hit by a powerful pile driver. At the moment, the sniper who was shot by more than a dozen guns almost broke most of his ribs. The people in the room rushed out of the back door and wiped out the militants who wanted to climb the wall. In a hurry, they dragged the fainted two men into the room. Chapter 958 "Boss, they were shot too!" Xia Changge just picked out shrapnel for Lv Bin. When he saw another wounded person being carried in, he looked dignified. He knew that the nature of the mission was special. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears and not reveal their identity, they might not get great support, but he also knew that his group of people would never be abandoned. On the phone, he also got orders to keep them waiting for help. The number of enemies is twice that of himself, and the firepower is so fierce. Even if he confidently encourages his comrades in arms, he doesn''t know when the rescue will arrive. "Hold on!" As a leader, he had to maintain his fighting spirit in any situation. Xia Changge knew that he was shouldering the lives of a group of comrades in arms and had to resist. He went to check the injuries of the two snipers and comforted them. Relying on this house, they were deadlocked with armed elements outside for more than two hours. Boom!!! Perhaps the support arrived, or perhaps the patience was exhausted. The enemy''s offensive became fierce again and began a new round of indiscriminate bombing. A rocket was fired from the front door opened by the wreckage of the off-road vehicle and exploded instantly, giving these bloody men no reaction time. The person closest to the explosion point was directly blown up, and several others were put down by shrapnel. The house was bloody and in a mess. Some people fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Some people were blown up and lost their arms and legs. Others fainted and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. This is war. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand. Life here is as cheap as grass mustard and worthless. Xia Changge was also lifted off by the violent shock wave and hit the wall. Although he was disheartened, he was lucky not to be seriously injured and quickly rushed to the ground to get up. But when he looked around, his heart sank and gritted his teeth. With the 15 people he killed from the safe house, there were only three people standing on the first floor, including the three people who stood on the second floor and himself, a total of seven people. More than half of the casualties have been reported. of course. This is only temporary. This is the enemy''s base camp. Weapons and manpower can provide continuous support. In the current situation, the most likely outcome is that all of them will die here. Xia Changge reached out and touched his chest. There were precious materials that he had worked hard to get. It is their fate and honor to die in battle. Death, he was fearless, but he died here, the task could not be completed, and he was unwilling. "It''s my fault." Looking at his comrades in arms who suffered heavy casualties, Xia Changge felt pain and remorse. If we did not choose to break through and stick to the safe house just now, the situation might be much better. At least, some brothers should be able to support for a longer time. "Boss, you''re right. Breaking through the encirclement before is our best choice. If we stay there, we will be broken sooner or later. It can only be said that the CIA''s determination is too sufficient this time. It''s determined to leave us all." Lv Bin, who was shot in the thigh, leaned against the corner of the wall. On his firm face, he couldn''t help showing a bitter smile. If you only understand the death of your country on the battlefield, you don''t have to wrap up your body and return it. He is not afraid of sacrifice and is even ready to sacrifice at any time. Just In his mind, the face of his newly married wife came up at this time. I promised to finish the task this time and took her on my honeymoon. It seems that I will break my promise this time. Xia Changge quickly adjusted her mind and forced herself to calm down. So far, chagrin, regret and pain can''t change anything, but stubbornly. He gritted his teeth, raised his gun and fired on the wreckage of his SUV. One hundred meters away from the house, on the top of a three-story building, the reactionary armed leader who commanded the siege did not look very good. He brought 200 people, lost more than 100 people in front and back, and nine times out of ten were killed, but he still didn''t take down the enemy. It can be seen how fierce these people are, and they are more powerful than special forces. His lineal power is only five or six hundred people. If he loses two hundred elite at one time, his voice in his faction will be greatly reduced. He turned around and looked at the tall white man in Khaki hunting clothes. This man was CIA agent Custer. This time, it was this guy who threatened and lured him and asked him for help. "Don''t worry about the current loss. As long as we support you, you have plenty of arms and money. What''s the loss of this person? As long as you take them down, I can support you to recruit thousands of people again." Custer was not in a hurry. He was arrogant and indifferent. The death of these people seemed insignificant to him. you bet. In this war-torn country, the least valuable is human life. As long as you have a gun and money, cheer up and someone will work for you one after another. The leader''s face softened when he heard what he said. "That''s what you said." Custer nodded and glanced at the reactionary leader. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused and said meaningfully: "our commitment to our friends will always be effective." "I''ve asked for UAV support. It won''t be long before these thieves who love to steal disappear." Said, looking at a group of dying people not far away, Custer smiled grimly. "Then I''ll transfer another 100 people." It''s not that the reactionary armed leader is obsessed with profit. In order to please the Americans, he should spare no effort and use more people to encircle but not fight. It can not only reduce the losses, but also effectively prevent the opponent from breaking through the encirclement and kill two birds with one stone. Custer knew how to plan the goods around him. He didn''t bother to say much. The government army was secretly pressured by the CIA and didn''t have the courage to act rashly. More than a dozen people here were surrounded by hundreds of people. Just wait for the arrival of the UAV carrying missiles, and his task will be successfully completed. Custer has won. In his eyes, Xia Changge seems to be cold corpses. At this time. More than ten kilometers away. Several fighter planes representing the highest flying speed landed. Chen Liang jumped out of the plane and heard gunfire in the distance. Although he has come as fast as he can, he is unable to determine the current situation of Xia Changge. Time didn''t wait. He told Tang Xiaolong and others to follow closely. Chen Liang jumped up and stepped on the roof of houses. Like an arrow, he ran towards the fire zone, much faster than turning around on the road. It''s more than three kilometers away from the block with the most intense gunshots. It''s only minutes away. According to the gunshots, it can be concluded that there are still people living on Xia Changge''s side. Chen Liang is more relaxed. In the sky. The Predator drone carrying two missiles gradually lowered its altitude and prepared to attack. Chen Liang looked up and couldn''t help frowning. He saw that the roof of an unfinished three-story building in front of him was exposed with steel bars. He suddenly touched the ground on his toes, jumped up, broke a piece of steel bars with his bare hands, and even made an action in a science fiction movie. He threw the steel bars at the UAV like a whim. Domestic anti Japanese Thor dramas, chasing trains by bike, tearing devils by hand, hitting planes with slingshots... Such bridges emerge one after another, rubbing the audience''s IQ on the ground. What''s more, this is in reality. Although the UAV is small in size and can fly very fast, even the advanced stinger shoulder mounted air defense missile may not hit it 100%. Throwing a steel bar to shoot it down? Pure nonsense. But what happened next was enough to shatter people''s cognition. The steel bar seemed to be equipped with an automatic cruise system and hit the flying UAV with great accuracy. The UAV suddenly fell down, exploded and destroyed a large number of houses. All the witnesses were numb. The place where the UAV crashed and exploded was not far from Custer. The well-informed CIA agent had never seen such a thing. He looked incredible, thought down and looked at the wreckage of the UAV crash. The leader of the reactionary armed forces standing aside was also stupid and didn''t understand what was going on. "What are you doing?!" After a short period of consternation, Custer quickly recovered and scolded the "partner" with a heavy face. Even though he didn''t quite see how the UAV crashed, his keen intuition reminded him that unexpected variables might have happened. this matter should not be delayed. undue delay may bring trouble! "Immediately order your men to rush in and kill them!" "This..." Seeing that the leader of the reactionary armed forces hesitated, Custer immediately threatened and said fiercely, "if you don''t listen to me, you and your people will be listed as terrorist forces by us and be dealt a devastating blow." When the leader of the reactionary armed forces heard the speech, he subconsciously stared at Custer and showed his fierce eyes, but after all, he was inferior to others. A moment later, he lowered his head and gritted his teeth and said yes. The two foreign forces entrenched in this country hold high the banner of counter-terrorism and, on this basis, attack disobedient armed organizations every day and every day. law of the jungle. If you are listed as terrorism, you will die in vain. The leader of the reactionary armed forces, named Rabbi, was helpless and felt a deep sorrow. In those days, I dreamed of changing my life against the sky and being a hero to make this fragmented country rich, strong and democratic. As a result, I didn''t know that things went against my wishes. The more I went, the more I ran counter to my original ideal. If you had known this, you might as well be an ordinary person. "Annihilate them all and give them a bonus of $5000 per person." The rabbi gave a loud order and went all out. Five thousand dollars is equivalent to a one-time three-month salary for everyone involved in the encirclement and suppression operations. There must be a brave man under heavy reward. Hundreds of armed elements went berserk and began to attack, with rocket launchers and grenades, and even a pickup truck carrying multiple rocket launchers. The "big killer" on the back bucket of the pickup truck can hit 12 rockets at one time, which is enough to blow the houses where Xia Changge and others are hiding into fly ash. The armed elements who were afraid of being beaten saw the big killing weapon to help the battle, cheered and shouted. They didn''t have to die and took the money. Of course, they were happy, but they were happy too early. Before the rocket had time to aim, Chen Liang, who jumped up from the houses tens of meters away from the rear, threw out the small stones in his hands, like a heavenly woman scattered flowers. Dozens of stones, in his hands, were as powerful as the bullets fired by the AK47, and a large area of militants gathered around the rocket fell instantly. Chen Liang landed lightly, picked up two AK47s, got up quickly and shot wildly without saying a word. "Puff, puff..." Soon, all the bullets were shot out. At this time, there were no militants standing in front. Custer and Rabbi, who watched the war from a commanding position, were stunned. Even if 40 or 50 people were attacked behind their backs and caught off guard, they would not be so incompetent! This is not over. Chen Liang threw away the AK with all the bullets, jumped onto the pickup carrying 12 rocket catapults, and frantically fired rockets at the militants in the distance. Each time he fired one, he quickly aimed at the next target. The twelve rockets were all gone, and the surrounding armed elements fled in all directions. The encirclement ring was destroyed by its own rocket launcher. The rabbi of the watching war almost suffocated, and moved three hundred people forward and behind. Caster regained his consciousness and immediately raised his telescope to see what the bastard who had done great harm to him looked like. He found that the suddenly emerging bastard had picked up an AK47 and turned to aim at him. He was only stunned. The gun rang and the shot broke the telescope lens, disappeared into his eyes, and then blossomed in the back of his head. The CIA''s ace agent fell. Chen Liang used an old AK long-distance to kill Custer, jumped off the pickup and walked forward without delay. He has cleared Xia Changge. There is no need to worry. "Boss, the bastards withdrew." In the civilian houses with several holes blasted by rocket propelled grenades, Xia Changge, whose back is backed by the wreckage of the off-road vehicle to change the cartridge clip, listened to the brothers upstairs shouting, breathed a long sigh, turned his face and looked at the dead and wounded comrades in arms. He was so distressed that he always thought that his mistakes and negligence had caused such a tragedy. On the second floor, they held on to the last two people, helped each other downstairs and came to Xia Changge. Counting the injured Lv Bin and ah Fei, the living people and the 15 people who rushed out of the safe house, only five survived. "It seems that I''m still late." The voice was abrupt, and the people of Xia Changge were startled. Xia Changge, who felt his voice was a little familiar, was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the reinforcements were Chen Liang, and they were still "Are you alone?" "They''re still behind." Chen Liang shook his head, looked around and saw the bodies of some men. He couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. Even in times of peace, some sacrifices are still unavoidable. Chen Liang went to Xia Changge and patted him on the shoulder to show comfort. Half an hour later, the high-level had negotiated with the government army and obtained the support of the government army. Finally, Chen Liangxia Changge and others came to the airport controlled by the government army, and a military helicopter had been waiting for them on the apron. "You shoulder the heavy responsibility. Take a step first. I''ll take care of the remains of your comrades in arms for you before leaving lachia." If it was out of factional interests to make friends with Chen Liang, Xia Changge was moved by Chen Liang''s thousands of miles to help this time. Xia Changge stood at attention and saluted. He was moved and said, "this military salute is my dead brother. Thank you." The others followed Xia Changge to salute. Five people finished the ceremony and boarded the plane quickly. On the apron, Chen Liang, alone, waved to the helicopter slowly taking off, and then watched the helicopter fly to the sky. In the evening, Chen Liang, who handled the remains of the belligerent dead, learned the bad news. Xia Changge''s helicopter was attacked by an F16 fighter and crashed in the mountains outside the capital of the country. Chapter 959 Aleppo. Reactionary armed base camp. However, the so-called base camp, just in name, does not have much power here. Just like in a certain period in China, not many orders issued from here will be implemented. The reactionary armed forces are now in a state of fragmentation. As Aleppo is controlled by the largest reactionary force, the city is relatively safe. There are many foreigners, mostly instructors who train reactionary armed personnel as volunteers. In fact, these people are professional soldiers who are ordered to come and know where they come from. At the edge of the rich area, three small buildings are surrounded by high walls to form a large yard. There are handles of local armed personnel at the front and back doors, and lookout towers at the four corners of the yard. On the sentry tower, well-equipped armed men raised binoculars from time to time to observe nearby suspicious targets, and from time to time to pay attention to the people outside the front and back doors. Obviously, the people inside the wall don''t regard the people outside the wall as their real people, because they are locals outside and some people who think they are noble inside. Where there is unrest, they are indispensable. This big yard is the branch of the famous "spy group" CIA in the country. The yard is clean and tidy, with good greening. There is an open-air swimming pool between the three small buildings in pinyin shape. Probably because of working hours, no one swims. At first glance, this place is not much different from the manor of the rich Americans. At the southwest corner of the yard, the lookout tower, the golden haired man chewing gum, stared at a lonely figure 100 meters away. At first, he was just curious, but as the man approached, he was responsible for guarding the man. His face was a little dignified. "There is a suspicious target. He is approaching the south gate. The person guarding the gate will go and check it immediately." The man chewing gum gave instructions on the radio. Outside the south gate, more than a dozen people who set up roadblocks relying on two pickup trucks came from the reactionary armed forces. They were full-time gatekeepers for the "master". After receiving instructions, they stopped chatting and stared at the people coming. "Stop!" The small leader who led the team to guard the gate shouted loudly and angrily and ordered the visitors to stop, while others raised their guns like great enemies. It''s not that these people are naturally timid, but that they have been tossed and afraid by the body bombs that are impossible to prevent in recent years. The visitor is still moving forward slowly. More than a dozen people with guns, you look at me and I look at you. They ask each other with their eyes whether they should shoot or not. The little leader dare not make an opinion without authorization. He picked up the walkie talkie for instructions. "Shoot him!" The white man chewing gum on the lookout tower was decisive, aloof and arrogant, like a god of life and death. This guy who often despises human rights in other countries and talks about freedom and equality on Facebook, but at this time, he despises other people''s lives like grass mustard and is extremely hypocritical. Just like a country that gave birth to scum like him, countless people died in war and millions were displaced, but it boasted that it had always defended justice. The armed men guarding the gate outside the south gate opened fire fiercely, AK fire was all open, and dense bullets were fired out. If you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid you will have to be sieved in an instant. But at the moment when the armed men shot, the unknown man who came slowly suddenly accelerated, definitely exceeding the known speed limit of mankind. He was far better than the champion of the Olympic 100m race, and his figure even became illusory for a time. The armed guards outside the hospital were stunned and unbelievable. It was Chen Liang who came here. In order not to expose his identity, he wore a ghost mask on his face. He looked like a hell messenger and captured people''s soul. The helicopter was shot down in the mountain area. Only Xia Changge survived after several warriors escaped the disaster, but at the same time, he was seriously injured, hit his head and fell into a deep coma. When Chen Liang came here, he wanted to take a bad breath and use his abnormal speed to avoid bullets. He jumped high and easily jumped over the iron gate more than two meters high, Armed men outside the hospital, he didn''t bother to work, just a group of watchdog. He wanted to kill the dog owner. After continuous experiments, Chen Liang has deeply realized the power of genetic medicine, which is why he dares to break into the tiger''s den alone. He wants to go, and no one can stop him. The alarm sounded. The three small buildings are constantly rushed out by well-equipped armed personnel. Most of these people are retired from the seals and delta forces, and then absorbed by the CIA, waving the "waste heat" of the king of soldiers. These proud guys who think they are fierce and professional have been through many battles. They haven''t seen any scenes. When they see Chen Liang wearing a ghost mask coming in, they don''t advise at all. "Die!" These CIA members all raised their guns and planned to turn the guy who played tricks into a horse honeycomb. Chen Liang struck first and threw several grenades. "Boom, boom..." Flying sand and stones, explosions continue. This secret CIA stronghold was turned upside down at once. Many people were bombed with arms and legs missing and screamed repeatedly. The people who escaped the disaster showed panic. They were looking left and right to search for Chen Liang. Chen Liang appeared in front of them like a ghost. A big black man reacted quickly and raised his M16 to shoot, but a sharp dagger had been rotated into his heart. The dazzling cold light reflected by the sun was the last picture he saw in his life, "Next life, don''t work for the CIA." With the voice, black big eyes opened, slowly leaned back, "bang" fell to the ground, and died in peace. Massacre. A total slaughter. These murderous secret service elites may never have thought that they would be slaughtered as chickens. Bright red blood diffuses in the open-air swimming pool. The three small buildings in the courtyard are called abc. Building a is the command center. Many civil servants who lack experience in fighting are anxious to wear bulletproof vests or fiddle with newly arrived guns, which makes the atmosphere tense and depressing. Max, the head of the division, made a video connection with the headquarters, reported the current situation to the bosses sitting around the conference room and asked for transfer. "There is only one intruder, and you have 50 veterans with rich combat experience. You can also get the support of our partners. Why transfer?" Asked lieutenant general Turner, a top CIA official, frowning. Max, standing in front of the big screen, was speechless for a moment because he didn''t know how to describe the intruder''s abnormal skill. When Max hesitated, Chen Liang broke through the wall and shot with a gun. No one could stop him. There were screams and wails. Max turned and stared at the chaotic command center. "Max... What are you looking at..." Due to the low angle of the camera, it was completely blocked by Max''s body. Thousands of miles away, more than a dozen people gathered in the conference room of CIA headquarters could not see what had happened. They could only hear messy gunshots, screams and explosions. Chapter 960 Conference room of CIA headquarters. Senior CIA officials with Turner as their leader looked at me and you. They were confused and stunned. They couldn''t imagine what had happened to Aleppo branch. Just then, in the big screen, with his back to their max, his head suddenly rolled down, the hot blood in his cavity gushed high, his headless body shook and fell. More than a dozen people sitting around the oval conference table were shocked. They had seen videos of terrorists beheading their own people before, but they were far less shocked. Lieutenant general Turner was stunned, slammed the table and got up angrily. Such a cruel killing method is a serious provocation to the CIA and even the American government! "No matter who this man is, we will hunt him all over the world!" Lieutenant General Turner roared angrily. At this time, the murderer enters the camera. Seeing that ferocious ghost mask, these CIA senior leaders couldn''t help palpitating. "You want to hunt me all over the world?" Standing in front of the big screen, wearing a ghost mask, Chen Liang''s eyes showed only one pair of eyes. In the past, he belonged to the weak side. He was invited by the CIA to have tea in the United States and fought with the CIA in Mexico. But now things have changed. He is in the dark, the CIA is in the light, and with genetic medicine "You will pay a heavy price for what you have done, I promise!" Looking at Turner''s resounding answer, Chen Liang saw a cat and mouse joke in his eyes. "No, I believe I will appear in front of you soon." Turner was stunned. Before he could speak, the video connection had been interrupted. Turner''s face was hard to see. He pressed his hands on the table, looked around at a group of subordinates and asked coldly, "who can tell me how to clean up this mess?" Pierce, the deputy director who led the thief hunting operation, sat up slowly and solemnly: "whoever he is and who he is, as long as he is the enemy of the country, he should be eradicated." Turner squinted. "Who do you think he is?" "There is no doubt that he must be Oriental!" Pierce is resolute. "After killing so many of us, we must let the east give us an explanation!" This proposal has won Turner''s heart, but there is still one problem to be solved. "Do you have any evidence?" Turner frowned and asked. "No evidence required!" Pierce naturally said: "we can let the president come forward and force the east to hand over the murderer. I believe they dare not turn against us." The next day, Turner took two deputy directors, assistants and secretaries to huashengdun by special plane. CIA headquarters is in Langley, adjacent to the city of Hua shengdun, so their special plane is a helicopter. After flying for more than half an hour, they enter the core area of Hua shengdun and land directly on the South Lawn of the White House. White House chief of staff Walter Mann personally welcomed Turner. "How''s the president doing?" Turner asked volman with a smile. "Be proud and have a high morale." Volman answered turner with a smile, which meant ridicule. Turner laughed it off, no matter in private or in front of the president, as long as he didn''t joke about the president on too formal occasions, it was no big deal. Volman invited Turner and others into the conference room on the second floor of the West Annex building. At this time, many people were sitting in the conference room, half wearing military uniforms and half FBI dignitaries. Turner came in and sat down. The heads of the three major institutions responsible for national security gathered together. The monthly national security situation routine meeting has always been so strong that the president himself presided over the meeting. When the supreme head of state entered the conference room, the people present stood up in awe. "Sit..." The United States pays attention to efficiency in its meetings. The president does not say long empty words. He directly asks the heads of departments to report the situation. The meeting began. The military reports first, and then the FBI. The FBI, the full name of the FBI, was mainly responsible for the investigation of domestic criminal crimes before 9 / 11. It was similar to the police investigation organization, but it had greater authority. It could supervise and control the police in various states. It also had the function of "Independent Commission against corruption". It investigated and dealt with many senior officials, dignitaries and rich businessmen. Earlier, it promoted the implementation of the anti-monopoly law and dismembered the standard oil company of the Rockefeller family After 9 / 11, the telephone and Telegraph Company and Microsoft were granted the power to crack down on domestic terrorist forces and terrorist crimes. If the FBI is not involved in domestic counter-terrorism, the person in charge is not qualified to attend the meeting. After all, the FBI is only a law enforcement agency subordinate to the Ministry of justice. After the head of the FBI said that, Turner drank, then stood up, calmly described the blood case in lakia, denounced the atrocities committed by the East, and proposed to issue an ultimatum to the east to ask them to hand over the murderer by means of threats and intimidation. After Turner finished, there was a brief silence in the conference room. After all, Dongfang is no longer the sick man of the past, but the world''s second-largest economy. "Without evidence, I''m afraid the East will not give in." After a moment of silence, the heads of state of the United States still chose to talk about the matter. In the past, they could really show off their power and dictate, but now the situation has changed. The rise of the East is obvious to the whole world. Volman held the table and said, "they are just strong outside and weak in the middle. In terms of strength, we are enough to crush them. As long as we are tough, they will definitely give in." Volman''s speech caused many people to nod silently. After all, too many people are still trapped in the imperial dream of self-respect. They still think they are the overlord of the world and don''t want to wake up. "We communicated with the east not long ago. Everyone here should know their attitude. I don''t think they will compromise unless they can show clear evidence that the masked man is Oriental." After all, there are sober people here. Their calm voice pierced the self lust of hawks like volman. "Evidence? What evidence do you need? Those thieves stole our things and killed our people. If we don''t punish them, our dignity will disappear!" Volman patted the table angrily. The others whispered and whispered. Everyone wants to show their dignity, but they can''t be intoxicated with themselves and be accountable to others indiscriminately. Will they sell accounts? After all, the East is neither Korea nor Japan, nor a obedient pet. Threatening the East without evidence is likely to be self humiliating. "Mr. President..." Volman looked at the most powerful man in the room. But the head of state, who has always been a tough man to the East, was silent and silent at this time. "I think we should take a long-term view, investigate carefully and find exact evidence." The official who refuted volman just now spoke again. Represented by him and volman, the conference room is divided into two factions, which are very noisy. Chapter 961 "Cowards! A bunch of cowards!" Turner came out of the meeting room swearing. From his heavy expression, we can know that the meeting didn''t get the result he wanted. This is normal. Even if he has a high position and power, he can''t cover up the sky. After all, such a large country has many factions and has its own policies and interests. Let alone him, he is the supreme head of state. Sometimes he can''t implement his own decisions. "Don''t worry, the East is so tough now. If we can''t get evidence to make a blind attack, it will only make the relationship between our two countries more severe, and it will also form bad public opinion in the world." Volman, the chief of staff, walked by and comforted: "didn''t the masked man say he would take the initiative to come to you? Just catch him at that time." Turner sneered and thought the other party was naive. "Do you believe what you say? Do you really think he has the ability and courage?" Volman nodded and sighed, "too." Just as these confident and arrogant leaders came to the door of the White House, their footsteps suddenly stopped. Turner looked frozen. He looked at the figure standing at the door with his back to the light. His pupils contracted suddenly, as if it were a ghost in the daytime. He was full of disbelief. After all, the ghost mask is so unique and unforgettable. Volman was also stunned. He had not seen each other, but according to Turner''s description, he had guessed the identity of the person who suddenly appeared at the door of the White House and doubted whether he had an illusion. You know, where is this? This is not the war ridden Lakhia, but their heavily guarded capital, the heart of the country! After a short period of consternation, volman realized that he was not dreaming. Subconsciously, he looked at the lawn outside and found that all the security personnel on patrol were staggering and unconscious. "You, how can you..." Pierce, deputy director of CIA, pointed at Chen Liang and stammered. "You have provoked disputes around the world, displaced countless people and lost their lives. You should pay for your crimes." Chen Liang spoke and approached step by step. Others were confused. They were at a loss where they had encountered this situation. "Go! Go!" Or volman''s quickest reaction, dragging Turner back. At the same time, the White House alarm system was activated, and a large number of special agents and guards responsible for protecting the security of the White House poured here from all directions. But where will Chen Liang give them enough time. This is the heart of the beautiful country. There is no need to question the tight security. He can break through the first layer of security outside, but if he is surrounded, the end may be unpredictable. Then, these senior officials and dignitaries witnessed a shocking scene. Almost in the blink of an eye, the "evil ghost" just took one step and suddenly appeared in front of them in the next second. This speed is beyond their cognition, like a science fiction film. "You... What do you think..." Pierce, the powerful CIA deputy director, retreated in a panic, and his inner fear was expressed in his words. For these spies, Chen Liang didn''t have a good impression. He pinched his neck coldly. "Bye." Click! Pierce was strangled in full view of the public and breathed on the spot. The others stumbled back and hurriedly avoided, even Turner, stunned. The incident at the door has spread all over the White House. Secret service and guards rushed into the conference room to protect the supreme head of state who had not left. "Mr. President, please follow me." The captain of the secret service put his arms around the president''s shoulder. According to the emergency plan, in case of danger inside the White House, the secret service personnel must protect the president from entering the "Bunker" at any cost until it is completely safe. "What happened?" The white haired head of state raised his head and asked, not knowing where he was. "Someone broke in." The secret service captain was brief and comprehensive. The Fuehrer was stunned and unbelievable. Other dignitaries were confused and didn''t know what had happened. Later, after being informed by the agent, they looked at each other. "Mr. President, please leave with us now." The secret service captain urged again. The president hesitated for a few seconds. Although he didn''t believe that someone was so tough, he finally nodded steadily and rushed to the safe house under the protection of a group of secret service personnel. ¡­¡­ At the White House. Chen Liang pinched pierce like a chicken and was about to lay hands on Turner when heavily armed White House agents arrived. "Fire!" It is a capital crime to trespass into the palace city and openly kill important officials. The secret service didn''t hesitate to rob. The bullet shot at Chen Liang like a storm. According to the footsteps, Chen Liang had already caught the secret service personnel in advance. The indifferent eyes exposed outside the ghost mask finally looked at Turner, and then turned to evacuate. At a speed beyond common sense, he fled smartly in front of the bullet. When things are over, brush your clothes and hide your skills and fame. The secret service arrived as if dumbfounded. ¡­¡­ Bunker. Through the real-time broadcast of the picture, the head of state who temporarily avoided security here witnessed the whole process. Watching the "ghost face man" escape easily under the siege of the secret service team, as the master, he couldn''t help shaking his hand. "Mr. President, the alarm is off. You can go out." The secret service captain reported. The Fuehrer''s face sank like water, stared at him and asked, "lifting? Do you call this lifting?" The secret service captain looked embarrassed and speechless. The skill of that "ghost face man" is unheard of. It''s like a mutant in a movie. However, this incident is a blatant insult to their beautiful country. The Fuehrer became more and more angry. His face was livid and he turned angrily and walked out. Armed guards and secret service quickly moved out of the way. "Ask Andrew to meet me in the office." Soon, the Fuehrer walked out of the bunker, leaving only a cold order. Anduru is the head of the homeland strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau, which has been interpreted as the "Divine Shield bureau" in many Hollywood blockbusters. The headquarters is located in District 51. It happened that Andrew came to Washington today to report on his work. He could enter the Oval Office in ten minutes, otherwise he would fly from District 51 to Washington in at least three hours. Instead of waiting behind his desk, the president, who looked very bad, sat on the sand in the reception area, accompanied by lieutenant general Turner, who was in charge of the CIA. Although anduru did not know what had just happened here because of the White House''s blockade of the news, through the look of the head of state and Turner, he sensed that the atmosphere was not quite right. "Sit..." The president did not wait for anduru to say anything. He pointed to the sofa opposite and asked the confidant to sit down. Then he immediately asked, "how''s the experiment you''re responsible for?" Chapter 962 Andulu, who has not yet settled down, hurriedly said: "it is progressing smoothly. The laboratory has carried out gene separation for that drop of blood, and successfully promoted the division of extracted genes by the most advanced means. The difficulty of a large number of replication has been basically broken through. In the next stage, human experiments will be carried out." "Do you think the future soldiers created by this means are better than kung fu masters?" The president continued. "Only strong but not weak. Our future soldiers have the same ability as Superman." Anduru was confident and deliberately stressed how important their experiment was, but it was somewhat exaggerated. "Will it become..." The president was worried and did not say the words "killing machine", but Turner Andrew knew it. "Don''t worry, you won''t worry. I use useful genes, and harmful genes will be intercepted. They won''t become irrational lunatics. They will only remain absolutely calm and become our most powerful soldiers." Andrew was loud. The president nodded and said slowly, "I hope your experimental results will stand the test in the future." In fact, the "future soldier" plan was considered by the authorities of the United States many years ago. Subsequently, it has been quietly carried out for more than a decade. After consuming countless human resources, the project finally made progress. In the expectation of the beautiful country, once the plan of future soldiers is realized, the beautiful country will return to the top of the world and restore its former hegemony. "Turner, do you think other countries are also conducting relevant experiments and have succeeded?" The Fuehrer looked at the head of the CIA sitting next to him. The "ghost face man" just now is definitely beyond the scope of normal people, so he has such a guess. Even the most elite special soldiers trained in their beautiful country are not so abnormal. I don''t know what happened. Andrew was at a loss. Turner was stunned. The Fuehrer''s questions surprised him. Thinking for a moment, his eyes twinkled and said, "it''s possible." The head of state hammered down the table, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that the East has always regarded itself as loving the people. I didn''t expect it to be so hypocritical and secretly carry out such an inhuman experiment." Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. "Mr. President, we are not sure about this matter. We must investigate it clearly." It matters. If this project is also surpassed by the East, their world hegemony will be really difficult to defend. The Fuehrer nodded heavily. Agree. "What the hell happened, your excellency?" Anduru asked, frowning. In the silence of the head of state, Turner made a statement about the bloodshed in the white house just now. Anduru, who was in charge of the "future soldier" program, was incredible and unacceptable. He said excitedly, "it''s impossible!" "This is true. You can watch the video later. Of course, you can verify director Pierce''s body." Turner murmured. Anduru''s eyes fluctuated violently, indicating his uneasiness. "Mr. President, we must investigate this matter. We must find out the masked man!" A moment later, he said to the Fuehrer with cadence. The Fuehrer nodded, then looked at the two officers and gave serious instructions, "I don''t want a fourth person to know about today''s conversation." Turner and Andrew made it clear with one voice. Just as the president waved them away, someone knocked at the door. The president frowned and said that when he came in, White House chief of staff volman hurried to the president, leaned over and said, "president, Dr. Aubrey, head of area 51 A, requested a video connection with you and said that there was a very urgent matter to report directly to you." "Oh?" The president frowned. Area a, the most mysterious unit in Area 51, is responsible for studying and exploring alien civilization. It is also the only unit authorized to access UFO debris and alien remains. The UFO that crashed in Roseville in the late 1940s and 12 unidentified humanoid creatures 0.8 meters high have been preserved in area A. One of the 130000 previously declassified confidential information vaguely mentioned this fact and caused a sensation. It is also regarded as fulfilling the president''s promise during the election campaign that year. The blood Andrew mentioned just now also comes from area A. Dr. Aubrey has never been so eager to request a video connection with the president. Nine times out of ten, things are extremely important and urgent. The president immediately took Turner and Andrew to the underground "situation room", which was rebuilt with a full sense of science and technology. Dozens of screens are hung on the wall, where the president can command large-scale wars and monitor the whole battlefield. Here, the whole process of the killing of the terrorist king was "broadcast live". After the video connection was successful, the technicians quickly withdrew from the situation room, leaving only the president, Turner, anduru and volman in the room. The president sat and the other three stood. "President, twenty minutes ago, our receiver received an audio signal." Dr. Aubrey, dressed in a white coat, said excitedly and quickly played the processed recording. "There is an earth man who violates the development rules of the earth. He will bring great disasters to the earth. You must find him, or your world will be destroyed by him." There was only such a simple sentence in the recording. After listening to it, the president frowned and felt that it was like a prank. He was about to ask questions, but Dr. Aubrey said seriously: "Mr. President, the sound signal comes from outer space." the outer space?! The president looked surprised. Dr. Aubrey implied that the voice did not come from humans or human satellites and spacecraft, but from aliens. Although the Roswell incident confirmed the existence of aliens, there has been no progress in the research and exploration of District 51 in the past 60 years. People familiar with the matter, including the president, feel that aliens are still far away from themselves. Now suddenly hear the real voice of aliens, who can calm down? An earth man has attracted the attention of higher civilization and claims to threaten the safety of all mankind? Turner looked at each other in a trance. "General Turner, you and the CIA are in full charge of this matter. You put down all the tasks at hand and make it a top priority to find this person, okay?!" The president made a quick decision and ordered. "Guarantee to complete the task!" General Turner resisted the shock, got up to salute, and then hurried out of the situation room. Ghost face. Unknown people who affect the safety of the earth. After encountering many difficult things in a row, the president was in a state of confusion and changed his look. "Dr. Aubrey, are you sure of the accuracy of this recording?" He stared at the big screen. Aubrey, who was rigorous and serious, was silent for a moment and replied: with our current technical level, there should be no mistake. But it doesn''t rule out accidents. We can only catch the person or let time verify it. " Chapter 963 The White House and his entourage made Chen Liang fully aware of how powerful genetic medicine is. Now, for ordinary people, he is almost the God of life and death. Of course, he did not inflate himself to think that he was invincible in the world. No matter how fierce his physical quality is, he is still a physical child. The play of blocking bullets with empty hands in science fiction movies will never appear in reality. If he gets a few bullets, he will also die. Knowing that the American authorities must be strictly investigating the ghost face people now, Chen Liang did not stay in Washington, nor even went to meet Melissa, and returned home directly after leaving the White House. When he returned to the East China Sea, he received the news that Xia Changge, who was sent to the General Hospital of the Ministry of military for treatment, woke up. For this, he was sincerely happy for the tough man. "Liangzi, Wantai has returned home. Let''s get together in the evening." Dong Dong called. Wantai. Chen Liang and I used to be roommates in upper and lower bunks. We have a good relationship. We haven''t seen each other for several years after graduation. The reunion of old friends is certainly a happy event, and Chen Liang immediately agreed. At the same time, the international flight belonging to British Airways entered Longguo airspace. In the economy class with dense seats, Wantai with swollen face on half, hugged his crying girlfriend Ni Hong and whispered comfort. On the other side of Ni Hong, a strong white man is fierce and evil. He is still swearing. His eyes to Ni Hong Wantai are full of pride and disgust. People who don''t know may subconsciously think that Wantai Ni Hong provoked each other. In fact, it was the strong white man who saw the color and touched Ni Hong''s chest again and again with his elbow. Finally, Ni Hong couldn''t bear it and angrily scolded this person. He didn''t know that the other party was shameless and bit back. As a boyfriend, Wantai was very angry and argued with each other. As a result, he got a slap in the face. Because this is a flight to Longguo, most of the passengers on the plane are Longguo passengers. Out of the feelings of compatriots and the reason why they were standing, the surrounding passengers accused the white strong men one after another. What is unexpected is that after the startled purser communicated with the captain, he actually wanted to return on the grounds that Wantai Ni Hong affected the flight. The men and women standing on the side of Wantai Ni Hong were suddenly stunned and flew half way. Whoever was willing to return did not dare to criticize again. Wantai Ni Hong was afraid of harming everyone, so he had to swallow his anger. The strong white man supported by the airline began to gain an inch. Along the way, he kept abusing Wantai and Ni Hong. The purser turned a blind eye to this and obviously favored his shameless compatriots. Wantai wants to exchange seats with Ni Hong and protect Ni Hong in the way he can. Ni Hongjian will never agree to prevent her boyfriend from being beaten again. "It''s all my fault." Wan Tai blamed himself and felt incompetent. He whispered, "when I get off the plane, I''ll call the police." "It''s troublesome to call the police, and it may not be useful. I think we''d better forget it and be bitten by a vicious dog." Ni Hong is very considerate and tries to persuade her boyfriend in a low voice. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Ni Hong Wantai, who met quickly on the Cambridge campus, has many similarities. Wan tailue is slightly shy, while Ni Hong is very quiet. From childhood, they are mostly good babies and good students in the eyes of parents and teachers. They are clever and sensible and never make trouble. Even if they suffer losses, they don''t argue with others. Therefore, Ni Hong, who has been humiliated and scolded, is still thinking about how to make things trivial at this moment, so that this unpleasant experience can be quickly turned over. Wan Tai bit his lips and said nothing. He was unwilling. Just then, the blonde purser came over and said coldly to Ni Hong: "We have contacted the airport police. After the plane arrives at its destination, you will be arrested and investigated. Your behavior poses a great threat to the safety of hundreds of passengers on the plane. If your police can enforce the law impartially, you will be severely punished." When he was the victim, he was beaten down? Wantai was so angry that he pointed to the sneer bastard next to his girlfriend and asked loudly, "we threaten flight safety. What about this hooligan?" "Please pay attention to your words. Even if this gentleman touches your girlfriend physically, I think it''s because of the narrow space and inadvertent encounter. Your extreme reaction disturbs the order in the cabin and threatens flight safety." The purser speaks eloquently and judges right and wrong with his own subjective judgment, which is not only biased in favor of her shameless compatriots, but reversed black and white, and his words are full of arrogance. Most of the people''s congresses around were indignant, but few people saw Ni Hong being molested with their own eyes. Once they heard that they had called the police, they lost their courage to help. Several "witnesses" are just the type who don''t want to cause trouble. They all keep silent and don''t want to be taken away by the police to testify after landing for a while. Ni Hongqi shivered all over. Wantai clenched his teeth, clenched his hands and was on the verge of explosion. He was very weak. He was typical of the physique and temperament of men in the south of the Yangtze River. It was tantamount to humiliating himself to start with a strong white man who was 1.9 meters tall. But a rabbit would bite when he was in a hurry, not to mention a vigorous man. "Boy, don''t bear it. You have the guts to hit me." The strong white man is arrogant. Mud Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, not to mention people. Wantai, who retreated again and again, finally couldn''t bear it. He got up and punched the white man''s hairy ugly cheek, but he was caught in the cheek by the other party''s last punch, and fell heavily in the aisle. The corner of his mouth cracked. He was also knocked out of two teeth, and his mouth was full of blood. "Wantai..." Ni Hong cried out and hurried to help Wantai. "You see, he did it first. I was defending myself." The strong white man stood up and said in a loud voice, even laughing. The purser put his hands around his chest and coldly watched Ni Hong wipe the blood from Wantai''s mouth. Seeing more and more people accuse her or take photos with his mobile phone, he ordered a stewardess to help Ni Hong. "We need to change seats." Ni Hong cried to the purser. "Sorry, economy class is full. There is no room for you to change." The purser refused Ni Hong''s request lukewarm and angered an old couple. "Our old couple changed with these two children." Aunt left her position while talking and sat in Ni Hong''s position. She stared at the strong white man fearlessly. The old man also sat over. The strong white man who used to be a professional boxer didn''t bother to look at the two old people. He stared at Wantai who changed his position and said with disdain: "pigs, waste, all waste." After the goods were finished, the cow forced him to look around the seemingly Chinese men and women in the economy class. It was obvious that he even scolded these people together. The sun never sets, the Empire has long fallen into the long river of history, and now the three British islands are just playing the role of the eldest brother and the younger brother. It''s good that the son of a bitch and the crew who confuse right and wrong are so arrogant and arrogant. The Chinese people around them realized that they had been scolded, filled with righteous indignation and glared angrily. These people are only superficial, not hands-on, causing trouble on the plane, especially on international flights, and the consequences are very serious. The doctrine of the mean has created the oldest nation in the world, but it has made this great nation with brilliant culture lose its blood a little. Wan Tai, with a black nose and a swollen face, wrapped his two broken teeth in a paper towel and stuffed them into a paper bag filled with garbage. Ni Hong was distressed and asked, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt..." Wan Tai said, turning to Ni Hong, who wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, smiled with shame. He seemed to smile that he was incompetent. "There is an Internet on the plane. I''ll turn on my mobile phone quietly and give my mother wechat." Her boyfriend was beaten again, prompting Ni Hong to decide to disturb her parents. This sister is an aboriginal in the capital. Her parents work in municipal organs and units. In the eyes of ordinary people, she is a leader with a little power. However, she rarely worries her parents with excellent character and learning. She always wants to solve things by herself. If she can''t solve them, she will resist. "Don''t let your uncle and aunt worry about us. I have a way." While Wantai comforted his girlfriend, he turned on his tablet and asked for information. Fortunately, most international flights of European airlines have WiFi, otherwise Wantai Ni Hong can only wait for the plane to land and be taken away by the police. "Who do you give information to?" "My college classmate." "Can he?" "Yes, certainly." Wantai appears confident. Ni Hong is still nervous. She mistakenly thinks her boyfriend is afraid that she is too worried. She deliberately pretends to be so confident and calm. sundowners. The international flight flying across Eurasia landed slowly and finally landed at the airport. After the cabin door was connected with the corridor bridge, the flight attendants did not let the passengers get up. Then, a group of police stepped into economy class and came to Wantai Ni Hong under the guidance of the purser. Ni Hong, who has always been a good girl, panicked. Wan Tai summoned up his courage and just wanted to speak, a familiar voice floated into the economy class: "several police officers, there''s nothing for you here. Go out first." The policeman turned around subconsciously and saw a handsome man with extraordinary momentum coming, followed by two young people and their immediate boss. The police were surprised to see five or six people coming. Although they didn''t know where they were, they felt that the matter was not as simple as the purser said. There must be something else. "Dong Shao..." Wan Tai got up to greet him and smiled bitterly, which was the feeling of meeting relatives after being wronged. "Beaten?" Dong Dong frowned and asked Wan Tai. He was angry. He had been with Wan Tai in College for four years. He knew too much about Wan Tai''s character. He was more honest than Chen Liang. He would rather suffer losses than cause trouble. The good man was beaten like this and deceived too much. Chen Liang, who came to meet his old classmates behind Dong Dong, couldn''t help but frown slightly. Lu Jun, who used to be on the school basketball team, stroked his sleeve. He didn''t change his temper when he was studying. Seeing that his old classmates were humiliated, he stared around everyone in economy class and shouted, "who plays, stand up for me!" Dong Dong patted Lu Jun on the shoulder and hinted that the old classmate should not shout first. The matter should be handled by him. The police who entered the cabin first left silently under the urging of the immediate supervisor''s eyes, and then the flight attendants were asked to guide the passengers off the plane. The flight attendant has no objection. During the flight, the cabin is full of small events. She has the final say, but once landing, she must obey the arrangements and dispatch of the airport. Dong Dong doesn''t have to ask Wantai. According to the expressions and eyes of the people in the economy class, he has determined who bullied Wantai. The strong white man noticed something wrong and tried to get out of the cabin. Dong Dong came forward and pressed the goods on the chair. "What do you want?" The strong white man glared at Dong Dong and was still arrogant. Dong Dong ignored this silly fork and waited for irrelevant people to go away. What should he do then. There are fewer and fewer people in economy class, and the arrogant white men are getting more and more nervous. "Wan Tai, if the police don''t embarrass us, let it go, will you?" The timid Ni Hong whispered for her boyfriend''s advice. Wantai hesitated. Lu Jun, who knew that Dong Dong had a hard background in the East China Sea, said confidently, "it''s all right. With Dong Shao, the sky can''t fall." The old students were so enthusiastic that Wantai was determined to take a bad breath and said to his girlfriend, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine." Ni Hong is weak. She is still nervous. She feels that it is a legal society. Even if she is reasonable, she can''t mess around, otherwise the consequences will be serious. No one left. Dong Dong, who had been quite happy with gratitude and hatred at school, suddenly shook his hand, slapped Wantai son of a bitch, and knocked people down in the gap between the two rows of seats. The goods fell on the floor and vomited blood. ¡°Fuck£¡¡± He roared angrily, got up, and smashed Dong Dong''s nose with a ferocious fist. On the contrary, Chen Liang forcibly crushed his fist. "Ah!!! My hand, my hand..." The shrill scream made the flight attendants look pale. "You... How can you treat our compatriots like this? You are terrorists! We will ask the embassy for help!" During the flight, the purser who had an affair with Rand in the bathroom was fierce and weak. "Terrorists? He insulted my friend''s girlfriend and beat my friend. We are terrorists. What is he?" Dong Dong asked coldly, pointing to the scum blocking the aisle. Chen Liang turned his head and stared at the purser. His eyes were cold and scary. He said slowly, "if you are a man, you will be as unlucky as him." When Chen Liang finished, he crushed Rand''s fist and twisted it greatly. The huge torque tore Rand''s sleeve, and Rand''s thick arm was broken. Rand fainted in pain. The stewardess covered her face in horror. The previous arrogance had disappeared, leaving only panic and fear, standing there at a loss. "Don''t you want to ask the embassy for help?" Chen Liang said coldly, "you can call your Ambassador now. I want to see how he will evaluate your behavior, or that you British people are like you and don''t know shame." The purser had no choice but to ask the embassy for help if the local police did not act, or explained that they were obviously partial to their own people. However, after hearing the whole story, the British ambassador refused to come forward and let the East China Sea police handle it impartially. The ambassador''s gesture made the purser and Rand a little hoodwinked. "Remember, it''s not a hundred years ago. The East is not a place where you can act recklessly. Go away." Dong Dong shouted coldly. "This matter is not over yet. I will contact the reporters of net and BBC to let the queen and all the people know about your acts of violence!" The purser who felt humiliated shouted reluctantly that he could get countless people''s support and help after returning home, so that the savage and ferocious beaters were condemned and criticized by public opinion, which made the reputation of this ancient country even worse. Chapter 964 It''s really not over yet. Not long after Chen Liang and others left, Rand, who was badly beaten, didn''t wait for the ambulance. On the contrary, more than a dozen vicious men in black came. Aware of the bad Rand shouted for help, the flight attendants present were too busy to save Rand. Rand told that he should not be every day and that the land was ineffective, so he was forcibly taken away. "You have to come with us, too." A man in black stood in front of the purser. It''s no use calling the police or looking for the embassy. The cocky purser on the plane just now almost cried. "Please..." The man in black is meaningful and makes a gesture of invitation. "Help me... Help me..." The purser begged other crew members for help, but everyone looked around as if they didn''t see anything. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Everyone is just colleagues. There is no reason to take risks. The desperate purser was so "invited" to go. That night, the flight hurried back without any passengers. When it was about to enter European airspace, it crashed into a mountain and disintegrated, killing all the pilots and flight attendants. Perhaps because of the small number of deaths, most media reports mentioned it. Later, Dong Dong subconsciously looked at Chen Liang and suspected that Liangzi did it, while Lu Jun and Wang Yaozu, who came later, said it was retribution. Although the purser who was asked to leave didn''t go back with the flight and escaped, she also spent the darkest night of her life and almost collapsed. The plane crash became the last straw to crush her nerves. She was crazy. As for Rand, who bullied vantage, the world evaporated. Friends come with wine, jackals come with shotguns. Not every Oriental is so "magnanimous". People respect me a foot and I respect people a foot. This is the traditional virtue of the East, but don''t forget that there is another sentence behind it. After receiving Wantai, Chen Liang and several old classmates took two cars to leave the airport and returned to the urban area from the airport high. Dong Dong''s Mercedes Benz G65 is in front and Lu Jun''s black BMW X6 is in the back. The speed of the two cars is fast and the degree of entering the urban area is gradually reduced. At seven or eight in the evening, the most congested time of the day, even if the driving skills are against the sky, it is difficult to drive fast. Running those masters is purely to pretend to be forced. "Dong Shao, the police won''t come to us again?" Ni Hong, who is sitting in the Mercedes Benz G65 backseat with Wantai, is obviously a little uneasy, learning from her boyfriend to call Dong Dong that way. "Sister-in-law, you put your heart in your stomach. The police won''t find you and Wantai. If you want to find it, it''s also me." Dong Dong, who drives with one hand, has a light wind and clouds. "I''m really sorry to trouble Dong Shao." Ni Hong whispered. "Silly girl, Dong Shao teases you. Think about it. As soon as Dong Shao appears on the plane, the police flash. How dare you take the initiative to come to the door." Wantai, who had not returned home for several years, was amused by his girlfriend and explained. In his mind, Dong Dong''s background is quite strong. It is Dong Dong''s credit that this matter can be solved. "Also..." Ni Hong suddenly realized. Dong Dong looked at Chen Liang, who was hiding his energy and biding his time, smiled and didn''t explain. Liangzi never likes to show off, which he doesn''t know. The two cars walked and stopped. It took an hour in the urban area. They finally drove into Yangfang Hutong. Yangfang Hutong and Lijia cuisine are well-known. They are often mentioned by Chen Liang in his college days. Perhaps every young man is like this. When reading, he always complains and grumbles. In the future, he should go in and out of a high-end place at will, eat large pieces of meat and drink in large bowls. of course. Now Chen Liang is not bad. Lu Jun ordered a table of authentic palace dishes in the old place in advance to wash the dust for Ni Hong of Wantai. In the private room, Gu Hengbo and Lu Jun''s girlfriend Su Li have been waiting for a long time. "Chen Liang, your girlfriend is so beautiful!" Lu Jun, who saw Gu Hengbo for the first time, exclaimed with emotion rather than flattering Chen Liang. "So is your girlfriend." Chen Liang smiled and said that he and Lu Jun were not too familiar, but Lu Jun and Dong Dong had a good relationship, so he and Lu Jun were friends in college. Gu Hengbo is a good player in the communication field. He and Su Li warmly hold Ni Hong''s hand. You say a word, I say a word, and ask Ni Hong how she got on the thief ship of Wantai, where she has developed, and whether she can talk about marriage. Ni Hong''s face flushed when asked, so she avoided the important and answered lightly. Because Gu Hengbo and Su Li are cheerful and can talk and make trouble, they gradually infect Ni Hong. Although this gentle and quiet sister blushes from time to time, she is not as stubborn as she was at first. She occasionally jokes with everyone. Soon, delicious food was on the table. At Lu Jun''s suggestion, everyone raised a glass to celebrate the reunion. Maybe they were very happy. They drank it all in one drink, whether drinking wine or fruit juice. "How long will you stay this time?" Chen Liang asked Wan Tai. "Stay in the East China Sea for half a month, and then we go back to Hangzhou and stay for another half a month." Wan Tai said and glanced at Ni Hong with a happy smile on his face. "This is the rhythm of meeting your parents." Su Li hit the mark, and Ni Hong nodded shyly. "Your boy hasn''t come back for such a long time. He didn''t even see you when Dong Shao got married last time. He must punish himself." Lu Jun said he would fill Baijiu with baijiu. Wan Tai smiles bitterly. "The future is important. It''s understandable. Just punish yourself." Dong Dong said, Wan Tai breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Jun didn''t insist. He was just kidding and didn''t have the idea of intoxicating his old classmates. Among the seven people present, Dong Dong is married and is about to have children. Only Wang Yaozu is still single, silent and lonely. Su Li can''t help saying, "Yaozu, do you want me to introduce you to someone?" Wang Yaozu shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m in a local one, but it''s not a formal girlfriend, so I didn''t bring her." "Come on, I''ll watch you!" Su Lijiao smiled and encouraged Wang Yaozu. She was afraid that Wang Yaozu would be too shy and miss the opportunity. At present, shy boys are not popular in this society. They date three or five times. If they don''t hold hands or hug, few girls feel that you are noble and most of them will be disappointed. Men are not bad, women do not love. Ten thousand sweet words are not worth a night''s lingering. This is the reality. Wang Yaozu said with a smile, "I won''t let you down." People were happy and raised their glasses again. At this time, Wang Yaozu''s mobile phone on the table rang. He took a look at the caller ID and hurriedly put down his glass and answered the phone. "Where are you?" "I eat Li''s food in Yangfang Hutong and have dinner with my good brothers." "I''m in a bad mood today. I''ll go to you and have fun with you." "OK, OK." At last, Wang Yaozu blushed with excitement and had a thick neck. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows. With his keen intuition, he could conclude that the girl on the other end of the phone was the prospective girlfriend mentioned by Wang Yaozu. However, the other party''s careless tone clearly didn''t take Wang Yaozu too seriously, just like a spare tire. Chapter 965 Halfway through the meal, Wang Yaozu''s prospective girlfriend arrived. As soon as I came in, there was a strong fragrance, heavy make-up and gorgeous makeup. In terms of appearance, it was about 70 points, but it belonged to the type who was good at make-up. She had a regular figure and was thin with meat. At first glance, it was pleasing to the eye. For Wang Yaozu, a mountain girl, such an urban girl was no different from a fairy. Donghai aborigines drive Audi A4 and are slim and fashionable. Not to mention Wang Yaozu, most ordinary men will be moved by it and feel that taking it out has face. Wang Yaozu, who took the people in, carefully put his hand on the girl''s vest, tried to restrain his excitement, calmly faced the people and said, "this is Sisi... Mine..." "My name is Wang Sisi, a friend of Yaozu." Wang Sisi disliked Wang Yaozu''s stammer, simply introduced himself and stressed that they were just friends. Wang Yaozu, who was flushed and had a thick neck, smiled awkwardly. "Yo, 53 degree flying Maotai, dalafi, your meal is good. I''m afraid 10000 yuan can''t stop it." Wang Sisi said this gently, deliberately showing that he had seen the world, and pretending to be elegant, sitting on the chair opened by Wang Yaozu, more or less pretending. "Hello..." Suli smiled and waved to Wang Sisi. "Yaozu has great luck." Lu Jun joked casually. Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo, Wan Tai and Ni Hong also smiled and nodded at Wang Sisi as a greeting. Wang Yaozu sat down next to Wang Sisi. Even though he was embarrassed by Wang Sisi''s "friend", his joy and excitement still far outweighed his disappointment. Wang Sisi came to him on his own initiative, which means he was in his heart. "Sisi, what do you want to eat? I''ll clip it for you." Wang Yaozu, who is not good at words and very shy, can say so. It can be seen that he really likes Wang Sisi. "I''ll do it myself..." when Wang Sisi spoke, he subconsciously glanced at Wang Yaozu''s chopsticks. Chen Liang, who caught this subtle movement, couldn''t help worrying about his old classmates. A girl likes you or not. Needless to say, it can be seen from some details of her words and deeds. Wang Sisi, in his heart, dislikes Yaozu. The exchanges between men and women begin in this form. It is very difficult to go on. While Wang Sisi declined Wang Yaozu''s kindness, she looked at the men and women present and behaved intimately. At first glance, Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo, who were lovers, soon attracted her attention. In particular, Gu Hengbo''s inherent charm made her sigh that she was inferior. For men, such women are drugs. Just next to Chen Liang It''s too ordinary. From her perspective, the men here believe that Dong Dong is the most successful, followed by Lu Jun, and Chen Liang and Wang Yaozu, who has chased her for a long time, should be "half a weight". "I''m glad to sit with you tonight. Let''s touch it." With one hand, Wang Sisi raised the glass of juice poured by Wang Yaozu for her, and with the other hand, he pointed to the Audi key on the mobile phone, and said with a fastidious smile: "sorry, I drive. I use juice instead of wine. Don''t mind." Out of politeness and to save Wang Yaozu''s face, the people present raised their glasses one after another. Since Wang Sisi sat down, the atmosphere of the dinner was not as cheerful as before. For one thing, the girl can really say that even if none of these people here have met, it is a meeting, but compared with Wang Yaozu, she seems to be an old classmate of Chen Liang and others, and doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. It is reasonable to say that Gu Yan is also an expert in dealing with people and things, but unlike Gu Hengbo, she has been around Chen Liang for a long time, and Gu Hengbo has also broken away from low taste. When she came today, she specially chose the most simple dress in the cloakroom made in a room, while Wang Sisi is very good at showing off. After sitting down, her mouth didn''t stop, which hinders Wang Yaozu, Everyone else listened with a smile. The dinner ended early, and Lu Jun''s planned nightlife began. He not only booked a hotel, but also mix booked a card seat. A group of eight people walked out of the courtyard where Li Jiacai was located and got on the bus one after another. Looking at Dong Dong''s Mercedes G65 and Lu Jun''s BMW X6, Wang Sisi was surprised and muttered to Wang Yaozu, "your college roommate is very rich." Wang Yaozu, who didn''t have a car, showed a slight inferiority complex, smiled and said, "among the four people, I''m the worst." "You are also a talented man of Standard Chartered Bank, with an annual salary of 200000 to 300000. Ordinary people can''t compare. Don''t be stunned. Get in my car." Wang Sisi, with all kinds of feelings, gave Wang Yaozu a wink and took the lead in getting on the bus. Wang Yaozu was overjoyed and endured his excitement. He quickly walked around to the side of the co driver''s seat, opened the door to get on the car and sat in the Audi A4. He was a little stiff. It was not that Wang Yaozu had never taken a good car, but that he took Wang Sisi''s car for the first time. Too much excitement led to tension. Three cars drove slowly out of the Yangfang alley. "You haven''t introduced me yet. What are your classmates doing?" Wang Sisi asked Wang Yaozu while driving. "Dong Shao, Dong Dong, te Niu, when he was at school, he was a man of the hour and had good hands and eyes. Anyway, he was a man who did big things. He had a lot of money in his family. Before he got married, he was looking for a wife who was worthy of his family." Wang Yaozu said everything he knew and said everything. "It''s the rich second generation." Wang Sisi whispered to the end and smiled disapprovingly. After all, where is the East China Sea? There is no shortage of rich children in the magic capital of gold everywhere. "Sisi, what are you laughing at?" Wang Yaozu asked Wang Sisi uneasily, thinking he had said the wrong thing. "Nothing. It''s very good. I think he seems to be very loyal. It''s your blessing to know such a friend. If you encounter anything in the future, you can take it with you." Wang Sisi laughed and joked about Wang Yaozu. He was not old, but he seemed to have experienced a lot and knew the society very well. "Of course, it''s really my blessing." Wang Yaozu didn''t mind. On the contrary, he nodded deeply. Mix is one of the few enduring nightclubs. The main reason is that the operators are willing to spend money and invite celebrities to join in and engage in various activities from time to time. Chen Liang and his party parked the car, walked into the mix, met Lu Jun''s manager, personally met and led the way, and brought four men and four women into the card seat area. The minimum consumption of VIP card seat is 2808, which is not too expensive. The private room of mix starts at 3000, but Lu Jun doesn''t think the private room is lively. "There are only eight of us in such a big card seat. It''s not lively. Well, how about I call some beautiful and handsome guys who can get on the table?" With all that said, there will be no objection that will spoil the atmosphere. Wang Sisi, a good advocate, quickly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. Girls sometimes have a stronger heart to show off than men. By being on the stage, she means that her family status is high and she can show off. Calling friends is not just for fun. She also wants to let the people here know how awesome her circle is. Chapter 966 Birds of a feather flock together. When you see the boyfriend and girlfriend Wang Sisi called, you will feel that the words of your ancestors are really reasonable. Wang Sisi is pretentious and likes to show off. Most of the so-called good friends are birds of a feather. A young man with earrings first disliked mix and then frowned at Lu Jun''s wine, making him look like a super dandy who haunts the top clubs every day. As a matter of fact, the Porsche car keys thrown on the coffee table, such as MANET, are only 1.8 million. They belong to the low-end models of Porsche. They are not as good as cayenne. They are awesome and like Porsche. They can''t drive Manet and 911 at the most. But now even Dong Dong is about to become a father. He is too calm to compete with the goods wearing earrings. It''s fun to come out and play. If someone pretends to be forced, it''s like watching a play. Naturally, Gu Hengbo, who is naturally obsequious, is the focus of attention of Wang Sisi''s friends. Unfortunately, Gu Hengbo has always been attached to Chen Liang and handed fruit and wine. It is clear that he is a great beauty with all kinds of customs, but he has turned himself into a little woman who depends on others. Looking at Chen Liang, who is "ordinary and strange", these rich and young people called by Wang Sisi are depressed and jealous. "Today I invite you to have fun. If you think it''s not good here, let''s change places after drinking the wine on the table." The young man with earrings shouted loudly. Dong Dong and Lu Jun looked at each other and smiled. Since this guy likes to dress, why not make a man beautiful. Moreover, he can save twenty or thirty thousand consumption. Why not. Next, several male friends of Wang Sisi took turns to drink to Chen Liang. They obviously had a bad intention and soon led the two groups to compete fiercely. Dong Dong and Lu Jun can drink very well, but Chen Liang is more abnormal now. It''s difficult to get drunk unless you pretend to be drunk. In only half an hour, several male friends called by Wang Sisi couldn''t hold up and went to the bathroom to vomit one by one. The men who ate a cut and learned a lesson and drank and vomited reached a tacit understanding in the bathroom. They could no longer be hard and play games. As a result, they failed again. After two rounds, Wang Sisi''s male friends were either afraid or down. "You cattle... I... I took it today. I recognize your brothers in the East China Sea... What difficulties... Come to me, East China Sea. There is nothing I can''t solve. No one dares not to give me face." The young man with earrings finally patted himself on the chest. Dong Dong and others laughed but did not speak. "Don''t you two believe it, Yu Ji, Miss Yu, have you heard of it?" The drunken young cow forced him to stare at Chen Liang and Dong Dong. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Dong Dong asked with a smile. "I know Miss Yu very well." Wearing ear nails, the young man shouted for fear that others would not hear him clearly. In fact, Yu Ji, known as the queen of the East China Sea, didn''t know him, but he had a friend who worked under Yu Ji. Dong Dong smiled and glanced at Chen Liang, who drank low-key and chatted with Gu Hengbo. "That''s a coincidence. Liangzi and Miss Yu are also very familiar." As soon as this remark came out, the men and women called by Wang Sisi were stunned and looked at Chen Liang, who was "ugly". "Do you know Miss Yu?" The earring youth is full of doubts. Chen Liang is a little reluctant to believe it. "Met a few times." Chen Liang ignored this topic and didn''t want to say more. Near twelve o''clock, Ni Hong, a good girl who didn''t touch wine all night, answered her mother''s phone and decided to go home. Wantai couldn''t stay. "That''s all for today." Dong Dong''s words meant that the party was over. Almost all the male friends Wang Sisi called were drunk. The remaining women dared not entangle. Even if they didn''t have fun, they could only help their companions out. Lu Jun is a VIP of mix and enjoys the privilege of checking out after the event. It happened that the young people wearing earrings had to pay. As a result, more than 30000 wine and beverage lists surprised the man to wake up. However, if he said anything, he couldn''t take back the water thrown out. Moreover, the man valued face more than life. How can he break his promise and swipe his card. Wang Sisi''s friends, at best, have a decent family background, have a stable job that outsiders envy, or have some spare money for investment and financial management due to the demolition of the old yard. They live a leisurely life and don''t have to worry about buying a house, but they are far from rich and expensive. It''s strange that they spend more than 30000 on drinking wine. The guy wearing ear nails almost amused Dong Dong with his forced smile when he checked out. The party walked out of the mix. Wang Sisi was busy contacting drunk friends to drive on behalf of them, while Chen Liang stood on the sidewalk and chatted. "Wantai, where are you staying at night?" Lu Jun asked. "My parents... Let him... Let him go home with me." Ni Hong wriggled out the meaning of her parents, and Wantai''s face turned red without psychological preparation. "So, if Wantai has a place to live, I can rest assured." Lu Jun winked at Wantai as he spoke, and Wantai became more and more embarrassed. "I didn''t think my parents would..." Ni Hong thought that Wantai was not willing to live in her house, and her eyes were particularly sad. "In another year, you two will graduate with a master''s degree. You have reached the age of marriage. Your parents are worried. It''s normal. Don''t be embarrassed." Chen Liang smiled and patted Wantai on the shoulder, suggesting that the old classmate must not fall off the chain at the critical moment. Wantai nodded heavily, as if he were encouraging himself. When Dai Jia came and got the drunk people on the bus, Chen Liang and other talents left one after another. For the first time, Wang Sisi took the initiative to send Wang Yaozu back to his residence. Wang Yaozu was flattered and thought that Wang Sisi began to open his heart to him. Sitting in the car, he was excited and didn''t know what to say. In fact, Wang Sisi had another purpose. "Your college roommate really knows Miss Yu?" Wang Sisi''s heart was like a cat. He had no chance to ask just now. At this time, he finally couldn''t help staring at Wang Yaozu, "isn''t it bragging?" Donghai people, as long as they have a certain identity, no one has never heard of the name of beauty Yu. For men, it may be complicated to hear the name, but for women, Yu Ji is a proper idol. of course. It must be very different from the fans'' worship of stars. "I don''t know, but Chen Liang said he knew. He must know. He never bragged." Wang Yaozu was resolute. He didn''t know who miss Yu was, but he knew Chen Liang''s character best when he lived under the same roof in the University for four years. "Awesome." Wang Sisi''s eyes fluctuated and twinkled. "You old classmates seem to be very successful one by one." "That is." Wang Yaozu smiled with you Rongyan. The old students mixed well. He was happy from the bottom of his heart. Wang Sisi glanced at Wang Yaozu and thought: this stupid guy is a talented foreign enterprise. He has a group of friends who can''t figure it out. He may be a potential stock. Let''s stay here for the time being. Chapter 967 "My mother called me the other day and said she wanted to have grandchildren." In the Oriental Ginza, Gu Hengbo leaned against Chen Liang''s shoulder with a soft and meaningful tone. Although they have lived together for a long time, there are fewer and fewer days for both of them to rest. "Was it stimulated yesterday?" Chen Liang smiled and didn''t escape the topic. "Yes, your old classmates were talking about marriage yesterday. Su Li also asked me when to do business with you. I don''t know how to answer." Gu Hengbo raised his face, his eyes filled with resentment. "It''s not easy. You tell your aunt that we''ll go back and do it on a lucky day." Gu Hengbo was surprised by Chen Liang''s cheerfulness. She was stunned. Her surprise was greater than surprise. "Really?" "What do you think?" Chen Liang stroked her hair. Even if he didn''t mention it, he has been thinking about it. Even if Gu Hengbo doesn''t care, she has a family. Gu Hengbo can follow him without seeking fame, but as a man, he can''t let his woman be too humble, at least in front of her family. "If you want, we can hold a wedding in tea city, choose the best hotel and invite all the relatives and friends in your hometown." Chen Liang pretends to be a nouveau riche. He can''t be given a title, but the ceremony can. Gu Hengbo has exquisite skills. She can''t hear Chen Liang''s surprise. She is satisfied. She puffs a smile, but her eyes are full of tears. Finally, she hugs Chen Liang''s neck and takes the initiative to offer a lingering long kiss. At noon, Lu Jun called and said to go to his alma mater together, Lu Jun, Su Li, Wan Tai, Ni Hong, Dong Dong met with Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo in front of the administration building of Donghai science and technology. "How do your future father-in-law and mother-in-law treat you?" Dong Dong teases Wantai. Wan Tai said with a smile, "very good." "It''s better for him than for me." Ni Hong pretends to be dissatisfied. In fact, her boyfriend can be recognized and loved by her parents. She is happy in her heart. Lu Jun looked around at the crowd. "Yaozu was invited in the evening. The place was set in the Chinese restaurant on the second floor of the peace hotel. Let''s all go and bring our families." "Peace Hotel..." Wan Tai was surprised and sighed. You know, Wang Yaozu has always been frugal. Going to school will be more economical than Chen Liang. I wish I could tear a dollar into two. "I''ve never seen Yaozu treat. Having a girlfriend is just different." "Fortunately, I didn''t eat much at noon..." Suli smiled cunningly, as if she wanted to eat and drink at night and kill stingy Wang Yaozu. Wang Yaozu is unconventional. Influenced by Wang Sisi, he tries to be perfect in front of the girls he likes. It is a common problem of most men. Obviously, Wang Yaozu is no exception. When Chen Liang thought of this, he couldn''t help worrying. Nine times out of ten, Wang Sisi was in a state of mind of playing. Yaozu was serious about feelings. If he was serious unilaterally, he often got hurt and pain. "Don''t think about it. Bless him." Dong Dong patted Chen Liang on the shoulder and understood what Chen Liang was thinking. Outsiders can''t intervene in such things as feelings. As old classmates, they can only bless Yaozu to achieve his wish, Revisiting my alma mater, I felt a lot. The party walked around the campus, talking and laughing. To get to the peace hotel, Donghai Institute of technology had to go through most of the urban area. In order to avoid blocking the road, they wandered around the campus until five o''clock, and several people drove away. Peace Hotel. This is a name inseparable from the East China Sea, Because of its unique historical status, it is not just a hotel. Wang Yaozu booked a private room in the Chinese restaurant called Xiagong on the second floor. Two tables of rice cost at least 5000 yuan. It''s nothing for senior white-collar workers with an annual salary of more than 200000 yuan, but it''s a big stroke never seen on Wang Yaozu. Wang Sisi''s friends also came for two tables of rice. At seven o''clock in the evening, everyone who should have come came. At the door of the private room, a heavily made-up girl approached the welcoming Wang Sisi and whispered, "Sisi, you want to come with a nerd, really?" bookworm. Wang Sisi''s friend nicknamed Wang Yaozu. "Try it, it''s no big deal." Wang Sisi casually smiled and took his best friend into the private room. At this time, Ding Tao, a young man with a swollen face and a fat ear nail the day before yesterday, was close to Chen liangtao. "I didn''t expect you to know Miss Yu. I don''t tell lies in front of real people. I don''t know Miss Yu very well. As soon as I was young, I ran into a little trouble before working with Miss Yu. As soon as I was young, I asked me for help on behalf of Miss Yu." Ding Tao, who has become a habit of boasting, changed his taste as he spoke. Chen Liang and his gang knew the underground queen of the East China Sea, so he talked about political relations and backstage. "Ding Tao''s uncle, the leader of the municipal government, seems to be Chang Wei or something. There are people in the central government, aren''t there, Ding Tao?" Wang Sisi came over, smiling like flowers, and Ding Tao nodded hurriedly. "Xiao Tao, I heard that your uncle is about to be promoted?" Wang Sisi, the oldest man in the circle, deliberately opened his voice and asked Ding Tao loudly, as if he had specifically told Chen Liang, Lu Jun and others. Ding Tao nodded, solemnly looked around at his friends and pretended to say, "the decision has been made, but the documents have not been issued yet. You who know about it, don''t shout everywhere. The impact is bad." Look. Dong Dong almost couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry. At least we brothers have elder relatives to eat imperial food. We still know everything in officialdom." Another young man nodded in a serious manner. A few words from you and me seem to be the top dandies in China. In fact, all of them are bluff. Ding Tao''s so-called uncle, at best, is an uncle. He belongs to a distant relative who doesn''t come and go. He has never seen Ding Tao, and he doesn''t even know that Ding Tao has such a distant nephew. This does not affect Ding Tao''s pulling the tiger''s skin and pulling the flag. Because there are some relatives, some people are really bullied by Ding Tao. They either flatter Ding Tao or fear Ding Tao. Over time, Ding Taozhen regarded himself as the perfect combination of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. He didn''t look up to this and that. He was bullied and coaxed all day. From time to time, he filled his face with fat and did everything for his friends around him. The goods did a few things for his friends, but his uncle didn''t help, but he paid out of his own pocket and took other ways to solve it at a high price. When it''s done, his friends want to "thank" him. He''s always saying thank you for your help. This kind of person likes to brag, and he is forced to brag. In fact, to some extent, he is also very cute. Wang Sixiao smiled and agreed with her friends. She put gold on their faces and peeped at them. She found that Dong Dong, Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo were indifferent and didn''t care what they said. Deliberately? Wang Sisi carefully noticed the expressions of several people, but he didn''t feel like it. Where does this girl know that a really awesome person doesn''t need to pretend to be forced or care about others, just as Wang XiaoCong doesn''t care how rich other peers are, because they don''t have as much money as him. Chapter 968 "Dong Shao, when will my sister-in-law be born?" Lu Jun was too lazy to listen to those people boasting and talked to Dong Dong. "The due date is in November." Lu Jun nodded and raised his glass. "Congratulations, have you checked, daughter or son?" They touched the next cup and drank a drink. Dong Dong shook his head and said, "I didn''t check. Zhao Lin wanted to check, but I didn''t let it. Both the daughter and the son are fine." Looking at the unconscious happy look on Dong Dong''s face, Lu Jun was quite moved. Who can imagine that at the beginning, young Dong, who was in love, was the first to get married and have children? Things are unpredictable. Two waiters in cheongsam were pouring tea in turn. The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Seven or eight capable men in straight black suits broke into the private room, with tiger backs and bearded waist, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a cold look and momentum. Most of the men and women present were stunned. "What are you doing?" Ding Tao took the lead in asking questions, frowned and despised the men in black. No matter when, where or what the situation is, he will never miss the opportunity to show off. "Mr. Chen, Miss Yu, please." A black man didn''t answer Ding Tao at all. He looked around and quickly fixed his sight on Chen Liang''s face. Everyone present was stunned, "Miss Yu? Which Miss Yu?" Ding Tao asked tentatively, vaguely guessing something in his heart, but he was unwilling to believe it. Several powerful men in black ignored him and regarded him as air. Ding Tao, who loves face most, was so ignored that he was angry, but the goods were quite clever. I saw that these people seemed to have a big background and dared to be angry. "Miss Yu is here?" Chen Liang was also surprised. He knew few Yu sex women, and only one had such pomp. The fierce man in black who spoke just now nodded and made a gesture of invitation. Chen Liang pondered for a moment and confessed to Dong Dong: "I''ll go out for a while and you can continue to eat." Dong Dong nodded. "You stay here and I''ll be right back." After saying something to Gu Hengbo, Chen Liang got up and followed several fierce men in black to go out. "Ding Tao, they said Miss Yu, it wouldn''t be..." Looking at the back of several people walking out of the summer palace, a brother was in doubt. "It''s impossible. I don''t believe he has such a big face. He may have hired several people to act." Ding Tao, who thought he was smart, sneered. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was reasonable. In terms of pretending, he is a figure at the ancestral level. How can he bear to see someone playing tricks now? "Go out and have a look." Ding Tao got up first and followed out with a smile of disdain. A group of men and women on his side, you look at me and I look at you, all left their seats and followed. "I''ll go to the bathroom." After pulling an excuse and waiting for Wang Yaozu''s response, Wang Sisi, curious about Chen lianglai''s head, quickly walked out. Chen Liang was not fast. When Ding Tao and his gang followed them out, they were still walking in the corridor, keeping a short distance. Ding Tao and his men and women followed him to the fourth floor and watched Chen Liang enter the door of a closed box. "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go?" Seeing Ding Tao suddenly stop and almost hit him, Wang Sisi pushed him discontentedly. Others also looked at Ding Tao who was standing still in doubt, "It''s Miss Yu..." Ding Tao hissed and looked ahead, his eyes full of disbelief. "How do you know?" One person questioned. "Did you see the man guarding the door? It''s me!" Ding Tao was confused. Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to accept the fact that Chen Liang did know their underground queen in the East China Sea. "Are you right?" "How could I be fucking wrong? Do you still want me to go up and say hello?" Ding Tao was embarrassed and uneasy when he thought that he had just blown the bull for a long time in front of the other side. There is no doubt that Yu Ji must be sitting in the box. If Chen Liang goes in and talks nonsense and repeats the cow force he just blew Ding Tao suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, startled and bloodless. The men and women around looked at each other. ¡­¡­ As Ding Tao expected, Yu Ji was indeed sitting in the box. Not only that, there was a man sitting next to the famous underground queen, and her aura was not even suppressed by her. "Governor Zhao, Miss Yu." Chen Liang calmly stepped into the box and said hello with a smile. He saw Yu Ji and Zhao Tai sitting together without showing any difference. "Sit down." Zhao Tai raised his hand with a smile. Yu Ji nodded to him as a greeting. "What a coincidence. I heard that you and your friends were eating here not long after I first came here. Didn''t I bother you?" Zhao Tai is as approachable as ever. "No." Chen Liang, who was seated, shook his head. "You talk." Yu Ji called Chen Liang, obviously just a cover. Not long after Chen Liang sat down, she got up and left her seat, leaving the space for two men alone. Seeing her pushing the door out of the box, Ding Tao and his party, who had not left not far away, were stunned, and then inexplicably frightened, hurriedly turned around and ran like the summer palace. "I didn''t mean to ask you to come here. I just wanted to thank you for what you did in lachia. If it hadn''t been for your long efforts, the country would have fallen short." Zhao Taiping looked at Chen Liang peacefully and said. "Yes, it''s just a pity that we didn''t bring all the soldiers back." Chen Liang''s voice is a little low. "It''s not your fault. If you join the army, you should have this awareness. Their sacrifice is worth it." Zhao Tai didn''t hurry or slow down. He looked at Chen Liang for a while, and suddenly the conversation turned. "I heard you wiped out a CIA stronghold on your own?" "Just a fluke." Chen Liang didn''t deny it, and he knew there was no way to deny it. "I''m modest. Xia Changge did what so many people didn''t do, but you did it alone. When I heard the news, I was quite surprised." Zhao Tai, who has lived most of his life and is now in a high position, has not had this feeling of being unable to see through a person for a long time. He didn''t see the battle picture at that time, but destroying the CIA''s well defended stronghold alone was tantamount to a fantasy. He can''t imagine how he did it. The young man always seems to be full of miracles. "To tell you the truth, now the military has the intention to recruit you into the army, and the conditions are very good. I don''t know if you are willing or not?" Zhao Tai seems to be joking, "At my age, I''m afraid I don''t have the honor." Chen Liang expressed his attitude tactfully. "I knew it, so I turned it down for you." Zhao Tai was not surprised. He said with a smile, "a talent like you can shine and heat only in the army." Chapter 969 "One more thing, I don''t know if you''ve heard." Zhao Tai spoke. Chen Liang looks like he wants to hear it in detail. "The White House suffered a terrorist attack not long ago, and an important official was assassinated." Zhao Tai whispered, holding up his tea cup and drinking water, while staring at Chen Liang''s expression. Chen Liang had no waves on his face and showed just the right surprise, "isn''t it?" It is reasonable to say that the attack on the White House will certainly be blocked by the American authorities and should not spread, but the game of great powers involves all aspects. The United States keeps making small moves in the East, and it is natural for the east to put some spies there. "Didn''t the ward family mention it to you?" Chen Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "if you don''t do much injustice, you will die. This may be retribution." Zhao Tai gave him a meaningful look, smiled and nodded, but did not continue the topic, When Chen Liang returned to the summer palace, most of the people had gone, and Ding Tao''s people disappeared. "Where are they?" Chen Liang asked. "After you went out, they also went out, and then came back as if they had seen a ghost. They said they had something to do and left." Dong Dong disagreed and explained, holding up the wine, "leave them alone, let''s drink ours." ¡­¡­ East Bank of Pujiang River. The magnificent skyline outlined by skyscrapers shocked the newcomers and often praised the East China Sea as "the New York of the East". As the economic center of the East, there are many chambers of Commerce and "clubs" in the East China Sea, including the "flower fair" founded by Yu Ji. Headquartered in the tallest skyscraper on the East Bank of Pujiang River, it has become a place for top celebrities and rich people in just four years. The "Pujiang club" founded by Xu Chengzu, the former richest man, has collapsed with Xu Chengzu''s escape. This kind of high-end club is not only a place for the rich and powerful to eat, drink and play, but also a huge network of contacts and interests. For example, the flower club has been expanding her circle of friends and enhancing her influence in the East China Sea all the time. On a sunny afternoon, Yu Ji came to the flower party in a luxurious private room. Yu Ji shook hands with several people introduced by Yang Shoulian, a famous entrepreneur in the East China Sea, and then invited them to take their seats. She needed to entertain them in person. It can be seen that these people have a lot of weight. "Sorry, I''m late." The graceful and dignified Xiao Meishu appeared at the door of the private room. Facing the people in the private room, she apologized and smiled. She has a good personal relationship with Yu Ji and is also a member of the flower party. "Miss Xiao is coming. Come in quickly." Yang Shoulian gets up and warmly greets Xiao Meishu. It''s not that the person who loves to be called Yang has any ideas about Xiao Meishu, but that Xiao Meishu''s late husband Jiang Xun used to be his buddy. of course. No sooner has the person gone away than the tea cools down. No matter how good the relationship was before, the situation will naturally change after people leave. Yang Shoulian did not know Zhu Guorui, nor did he know Zhu Guorui''s "harassment" of Xiao Meishu after Jiang Xun''s death, but he turned a blind eye and stood idly by. After all, in this world, interests are paramount and no one will meddle in unprofitable things. Xiao Meishu is not ignorant of human feelings, but to live in this society, she has to learn to adapt. She smiles when she plays, Yang Shoulian gently shakes her hand, and then smiles and nods at several strangers. It can be regarded as a greeting. One of the middle-aged men with Guo Degang''s hairstyle frowned and looked at Xiao Meishu. It seemed that Xiao Meishu was dissatisfied that she didn''t take the initiative to shake hands with him "Miss Xiao Meishu, I''ve heard a lot about your name. After drinking this glass of wine, if your company wants to develop abroad in the future, I will help you with all my strength." The middle-aged man who was dissatisfied with Xiao Meishu just now smiled and didn''t smile. He picked up the Maotai wine on the table and poured a full glass. Xiao Meishu apologized, smiled and said, "I''m not feeling well these two days and don''t drink." "If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face and look down on me. I have a grudge." The man surnamed Wang sneered and stared at Xiao Meishu. It''s just a woman who can appear here by relying on her dead husband. Obviously, this brother doesn''t take Xiao Meishu seriously. Moreover, such a successful person has always had the problem of male chauvinism. Of course, he can''t stand Xiao Meishu''s "contempt" for himself. "Lao Wang, what are you doing?!" It seems that Yang Shoulian, who is dissatisfied with Lao Wang, swings his knee and touches Lao Wang''s leg, which means don''t mess around. "I came to eat this meal because of your face. More than 100000 brothers under my hands are rampant in Europe. Li Jiacheng wants to take root in England. Money alone can''t do it. I have to rely on me." The man surnamed Wang said, slapping the table fiercely and standing up. Yu Ji frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Yang Shoulian who introduced this guy to the club. Yang Shoulian kept complaining. "Find out who I am. If you''re afraid, go to my hotel and make amends. I''ll go back to Europe in three days. You only have three days." The overbearing man surnamed Wang glanced at Yu Ji and Xiao Meishu, kicked away his chair and walked out. "Mr. Yang, what''s the origin of Mr. Wang?" Yu Ji asked Yang Shoulian, who was about to get up to chase Lao Wang. Asked by Yu Ji, Yang Shoulian had to sit down again and said with a bitter smile: "Wang Zhen, five years ago, we met at the casino in Haojiang. He was as good as old at first sight. He had a violent temper and mixed up in the road. He had this virtue. Miss Yu, don''t take it to heart today." "Mixed on the road?" Xiao Meishu frowned and asked. "Triad boss." Yang Shoulian tells the true identity of Wang Zhen. The triad, the largest Chinese gang in Europe, is well-known. "I''m afraid the flower fair can''t hold such a giant Buddha. Without expression, Yu Ji got up and said to Xiao Meishu, "let''s talk somewhere else." Xiao Meishu nodded, took her handbag and followed Yu Ji away from the private room. The self defeating Yang Shoulian sighed. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wang Zhen. He said that there was a big man behind Yu Ji and couldn''t afford it. He quickly found a chance to apologize. "I don''t pay attention to the president and prime minister, and there''s nothing I can do, the queen of the East China Sea? It''s a fart." Wang Zhen''s response is not bragging. Triads occupy half of the underground world in Europe. They really have the confidence not to be afraid of anyone. Yang Shoulian, caught in the middle, felt that he was no one inside and outside, and hung up in a rage. Wang Zhen, who had been seated in the back seat of Rolls Royce, threw his mobile phone on the leather seat, gnashing his teeth and scolding his mother. He felt that the Mainlanders didn''t know his strength. "Boss, do you need to transfer some people? After all, the mainland is not our world. I think it''s better to be careful." The man in the co pilot''s seat turned his head and asked Wang Zhen, who only enjoys the back seat. "Two women, dare you kill me?" Wang Zhen glared back, confident and arrogant. Killing him is tantamount to being an enemy of the whole triad. Those political leaders in Europe dare not do so recklessly. Chapter 970 Killing is Pediatrics for Yu Ji, but she is not a bloodthirsty madman. She won''t kill easily. At least what Wang Zhen has done is not enough to make her kill. On the seventh floor of No. 3 Bund, wangjiangge restaurant, Yu Ji Xiao Meishu sat in the open-air booth on the roof, talking and laughing. The unhappiness just now has been forgotten by them. "You must be careful in the future. Don''t run around abroad." Drinking soup, Yu Ji suddenly said inexplicably. Xiao Meishu didn''t understand his meaning and asked, "what does it mean?" "I''m afraid you can''t bear to meet more fanatical pursuers like Higgins." Yu Ji raised her head and looked at the beautiful young woman who was more charming than Hua. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and joked. Xiao Meishu smiled bitterly and sighed helplessly, "do you know?" "How can I not know such a big thing?" Yu Ji stirred the soup cream slowly. "Chen Liang doesn''t like you, does he?" Xiao Meishu was stunned. Her heart was in vain. Her heart beat faster. She quickly denied: "how can it be?" Yu Ji looked at her and smiled without saying anything. "He should just be out of the morality of his friends. Moreover, I have helped him before. He just returned my favor, that''s it." Xiao Meishu was seen a little guilty and avoided Yu Ji''s eyes. She didn''t know whether to explain it to Yu Ji or remind herself. "People always look forward. You haven''t thought of finding someone to accompany you for so long?" Yu Ji whispered softly and didn''t continue to embarrass Xiao Meishu. The rumored beauty Yu was cruel and cruel and murderous, but in fact, she didn''t seem so terrible. "No, what''s wrong with being alone." Xiao Meishu shook her head and looked at Yu Ji with a shrewd look in her eyes. "Don''t talk about me. Aren''t you always alone? I''ll look for someone whenever you look for someone." Yu Ji turned her head to the East Bank of the Pujiang River outside the window and whispered, "I''m different from you." "What''s the difference?" Xiao Meishu disagreed and pretended to be free and easy: "who says women must need men. Without men, we can live better. Anyway, I don''t intend to marry again in my life." The two talked until 4 p.m. before checking out and leaving. Night fell. Park Hyatt presidential suite. Wang Zhen, who thinks he is a cow, didn''t wait for Yu Ji Xiao Meishu to come to the door to apologize. The evil fire can''t disappear. He spent a lot of money to find two "high-end peripheral women" and fought in the bedroom. In the living room, four bodyguards were absent-minded playing poker. The movement from the bedroom made them confused and imaginative. They didn''t notice that the door was pushed open. A man in black wearing a mask came in silently. Without saying a word, he raised his gun and fired. The four bodyguards who were caught off guard had no time to resist. In just a few seconds, they were successively shot in the head, staggering and dying in a very tragic manner. The gunman killed four people in a row. When he heard the movement in the bedroom, he fiercely rushed to the bedroom and fired three shots. The poor prince didn''t understand what was going on, so he became a mandarin duck with two outliers. Wang Zhen was lying on the bed with his eyes wide open. He didn''t seem to believe that someone dared to kill him. The ferocious masked gunman has amazing courage. He didn''t hurry to run away after committing the crime. He leisurely inserted the pistol into his waist, took out his mobile phone to take photos, and then gave the photos to his master. In the back seat of a black Maybach car driving along the Pujiang River, Higgins, who is as beautiful as a lost dog, looked at the pictures sent by his men and smiled deeply. The sexy scorpion complained, "master, if you help her so much, she may not appreciate it." Higgins smiled and said, "you''re wrong. I''m making enemies for her. This man is the backbone of the triad. If he dies, the triad will retaliate. I''ll come back when she has no way to do." "Master, a woman like Xiao Meishu looks weak, but she is very strong in her bones, and she is single-minded and won''t change easily." The scorpion reminds the master that he doesn''t want to run into a wall again. "Shut up!" Higgins pinched the scorpion''s chin and thought of his previous humiliation and failure. His elegant and noble eyes flashed cruel light and stared at the scorpion''s eyes, "In this world, I can''t conquer women without me, okay?" Where you fall, you must get up. He may no longer love Xiao Meishu so much, but if he doesn''t take Xiao Meishu down, it will become a stain and disgrace for his whole life. He won''t allow this to happen. The scorpion kept silent and dared not argue any more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mainland entrepreneurs Summit Forum. The Ministry of Commerce and dozens of large state-owned enterprises jointly organized. More than 100 well-known entrepreneurs gathered in the East China Sea International Convention and Exhibition Center. Xiao Meishu attracted the most attention. At the end of the meeting, many people approached her. "This summit forum closes tonight. I don''t know when I can see Miss Xiao again." A well-dressed man with some gentlemanly demeanor smiled and stared at Xiao Meishu. Being married may be an intolerable defect for ordinary people, but it doesn''t matter for the upper class. On the contrary, because of her married status, Xiao Meishu is more attractive to high-end men. "President Xiao must attend the closing reception tonight." Another bald old man shouted loudly, which attracted many male animals with a fortune of 10 billion around. "I''m really sorry. I have to go to Shencheng tonight." "Miss Xiao, I''m afraid you can''t go anywhere tonight Outside the circle of people, the cold voice was particularly harsh, and people glanced one after another. They saw a young woman in a ponytail looking at Xiao Meishu without expression. Behind her side stood more than a dozen capable men and women, each with a serious look and cold eyes, which seemed to have a bad intention. Xiao Meishu turned back. "This is officer Xu from Interpol. I''m Liu Ning from the Municipal Bureau. Here''s my ID." Liu Ning showed Xiao Meishu his ID and said: "Last night, the triad leader Wang Zhen, his four bodyguards, and the two outlying women, all died in the presidential suite of Park Hyatt Hotel. According to our understanding, Wang Zhensi had had trouble with you before, so you must cooperate with us, and Wang Zhen is the target of Interpol''s covert investigation for many years. Xu police officer will join us in investigating you." Xiao Meishu frowned slightly, Many people around showed surprised faces. "Miss Xiao, please." People talk head to ear and whisper. In the audience''s attention, Xiao Meishu looked unchanged and calmly walked out with the plainclothes police. A vice minister of the Ministry of Commerce, who presided over the Entrepreneur Summit, stopped Liu Ning, asked about the situation, glanced at Xiao Meishu in surprise, and then took it seriously, "Miss Xiao is the pride of female entrepreneurs. I believe she is a person. You should investigate carefully and never wronged a good person." Chapter 971 Murder. Involving triads. And alerted Interpol. Officials at the vice minister level are really helpless. There are two or three hundred people in the conference hall, including staff and journalists. Everyone looked at Xiao Meishu with strange eyes. There was no doubt. A few minutes later, Xiao Meishu was taken away by the police on suspicion of murder. The news of the investigation turned into explosive news. Under normal circumstances, when the police take celebrities for investigation, they will not choose public places. They will also try to reduce the negative impact and keep them unknown. But this time is an exception. Xu Wan, who is swift and resolute, is afraid that Xiao Meishu will flee and hide abroad, which will increase the difficulty of the investigation, so she makes a quick decision and takes people back to the Municipal Bureau at the first time. As for the impact on Xiao Meishu herself, it has nothing to do with her and is not considered in her scope of responsibility. A dozen serious plainclothes policemen surrounded Xiao Meishu out of the Convention and Exhibition Center, and then "invited" Xiao Meishu to an old Passat. Xu Wan sat in the co driver''s seat of the car. The car had just started. She couldn''t wait to twist her body and interrogate Xiao Meishu, who was sandwiched in the middle of the back seat by two female policemen: "how long have you known Wang Zhen?" "He is a friend of Yang Shoulian. I saw him for the first time yesterday. He just said a few words and broke up unhappily. He is not familiar at all. There is no deep hatred and speculation. He can continue to be a stranger in the future. Why should I kill?" Xiao Meishu responded calmly, with good reasons and no impatience. Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. Although I was very surprised by Wang Zhen''s death, she didn''t kill people, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s impossible for ordinary women to calm down quickly when they encounter a life-threatening event. Xu Wan sneered: "Mr. Xiao, I''ve read your information and really deserve your reputation. This psychological quality is really admirable." "It''s just a clear conscience. It has nothing to do with the strength of psychological quality. I didn''t kill anyone." Xiao Meishu''s tone became cold. In front of her, officer Xu looked like a prisoner. She really hated it. "The net of heaven is broad, careless but not leaky. Whether you have power or money, the law will not let go of any bad people." Xu Wan is meaningful. "The law will not wrong good people. As a police officer, you should know that it is a serious dereliction of duty to make a guilty judgment without conclusive evidence." Xiao Meishu is not a good family woman to bully. Seeing that the other party is aggressive, she can''t help but start tit for tat. "My intuition never goes wrong." Xu Wan responded coldly, apparently believing that Xiao Meishu was a suspect. The other party''s late husband was originally a criminal. He was not innocent. It''s not strange that he was insulted and killed with hatred yesterday. "I will use my way to prove my innocence. During your unwarranted investigation into me, you must bear all my personal and company losses." Xiao Meishu mask frost. "Whatever you want..." Xu Wan''s indifferent face, most people are not angry, and most of them scold. Xiao Meishu is still calm, opens her handbag, takes out her mobile phone and contacts a lawyer. The colorful international legal department has the best lawyers. Xiao Meishu knows that it''s useless to say more. In this case, she can only defend her innocence with legal weapons. Xu Wan did not prevent Xiao Meishu from contacting a lawyer. At present, Xiao Meishu is not a criminal yet. During the period of cooperating with the investigation, she still enjoys various rights of citizens. Subpoena and detention lasted only 12 hours. Involving major cases, but 24 hours. Xiao Meishu, who knows something about the law, estimates that she will stay in the bureau at least one day and one night according to Xu Wan''s attitude. She is both annoyed and helpless. "What is your relationship with Yu Ji?" Xu Wan took Xiao Meishu back to the bureau to ask the first question. "Friend." "What else?" "What relationship between us belongs to personal privacy. Don''t you have the right to know?" Xiao Meishu frowned and asked. She knows what the Interpol woman is thinking. In fact, in the car, she also doubted whether it could be Yu Ji''s hand. With Yu Ji''s temper, it is not impossible, but also has this strength. "She is also suspected of committing a crime. You need to cooperate with our investigation in order to return your innocence." "Ask her yourself. What am I doing?" Xiao Meishu smiled, "why? Don''t you dare to catch her?" Xu Wan is a little embarrassed. She is an Interpol. Naturally, she doesn''t care about some rules, but as a local police, she can''t help but care. She wanted to invite Yu Ji to cooperate with the investigation, but the Donghai Municipal Bureau didn''t cooperate. Helpless, she can only catch Xiao Meishu first and try to find a breakthrough from her. "Miss Xiao, please find out who you are now. You''d better cooperate with us. It''s good for you and me." Xu Wan said coldly. Xiao Meishu didn''t bother to pay attention at all. For anyone who caught her or not, she would instinctively feel a little unfair, so she began to be silent. As Xiao Meishu expected, Xu Wan let her stay in the Bureau for 24 hours. Xiao Meishu looked haggard and tired without much rest day and night. The lawyer and secretary who came to pick up Xiao Meishu were furious and rushed up to argue with Xu Wan and Liu Ning. Fortunately, the rational Xiao Meishu spoke in time to stop and avoid unnecessary quarrels. Xiao Meishu took the lawyer secretary out and learned a lesson from Higgins. Xiaoxia, the close female bodyguard specially hired, deliberately fell at the end and turned her head to glare at Xu Wan. Xu Wan frowned and felt the threat in Xiaoxia''s eyes. The more she felt that the tragedy in the presidential suite of Baiyue hotel was related to Xiao Meishu, but there was no evidence for the time being. The expressionless Xiao Meishu, with her secretary, lawyer and bodyguard Xiaoxia, got on the Ford RV waiting in front of the Municipal Bureau building. "Mr. Xiao, the share price of our company fell by the limit yesterday and again at the opening this morning. It was sealed on the limit board for two consecutive days, and the market value evaporated nearly billions. The news of your suspected murder is overwhelming on the Internet. If the matter is not brought to light as soon as possible, there will be big trouble." The Secretary reported anxiously. "Didn''t you apply to the CSRC for suspension?" "President Qin is doing it." Xiao Meishu breathed a sigh when the Secretary said so, but the suspension was only an expedient measure. If you want to get through the difficulties, you must prove that you are innocent as soon as possible. When you turn your face and want to say something to the lawyer, you only hear a "bang"... The RV shook violently, and Xiao Meishu, the Secretary and the lawyer were caught off guard and screamed. Thanks to Xiaoxia''s quick eyes and quick hands, she grabbed Xiao Meishu, who didn''t slip out of the seat. Xiaoxia got up and looked behind the car. Unexpectedly, it was a Land Rover SUV that deliberately rear ended. At this moment, the window of the co driver''s seat of Land Rover fell, and a man wearing a hood leaned out of his upper body, held a shotgun and aimed at the RV. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But what about villains? Chapter 972 Bang! The gun sound is not an air gun, not a simulated gun, but a real Remington shotgun. The power of the shotgun is fully presented because the distance between the head and tail of the car is less than three meters. Under the bombardment of countless bullets, the back door of the RV was riddled with holes and the glass was broken. Inside the car, Xiaoxia promptly knocked down Xiao Meishu. The Secretary and lawyer were not so lucky. They were all hit by bullets penetrating leather seats. They stained their clothes with blood. They were so shocked that they climbed to the front of the car. In broad daylight, on the avenue of traffic and less than one kilometer from the Municipal Bureau building, it''s crazy to openly commit murder with a gun. The gunman who leaned out half of his body loaded the bullet from the rongla gun and fired a gun at the RV. The rear door of the RV was suddenly blasted into a shocking hole. The black Ford RV transferred from the Shencheng branch of Bense group is not bulletproof, nor can it withstand the close fire of shotgun. Several cars braked sharply and tried to avoid the gunfight. As a result, many cars collided in a mess, crying, screaming and swearing one after another. In a messy RV, Xiaoxia pressed Xiao Meishu, which was tantamount to using her body as a shield to block bullets and yelling: "turn around and drive back to the city Bureau." However, the cab of the RV was separated. The driver didn''t seem to hear Xiaoxia''s shouting and drove forward. Xiaoxia saw the gunman loading bullets from the big hole in the back door. Ignoring to yell at the driver, she suddenly gritted her teeth, touched two small throwing knives inserted in the waist belt and threw them out one after another. Two throwing knives drill holes one after the other. The first flying knife was nailed into the gunman''s left eye without bias, and the gunman screamed. The second flying knife broke through the windshield of the Land Rover and disappeared into the driver''s throat. The Land Rover got out of control, ran into a road tooth and hit a big tree on the side of the road. The front cover was distorted. The front face was broken. The rear door was pushed open. The two masked men fell out, struggled to get up, stumbled and ran away. Maybe no one dared to stop them because they were carrying a pistol. A few minutes later, before the Ford RV drove back to the Municipal Bureau building, Xu Wan and Liu Ning rushed out of the building with a large group of police. When they saw the riddled RV, they were all secretly frightened, and individual people took a breath. "Call an ambulance." Xu Wan opened the back door of the RV and frowned. Xiao Meishu''s secretary and lawyer fell in the blood. Xiao Meishu, who had just sat up straight, had a broken forehead and pale face. The bodyguard Xiaoxia holds a throwing knife in her hand and is ready to go. Xu Wan could guess what was going on with her ass and said coldly, "the triad came to the door for revenge and said she didn''t kill Wang Zhen." "President Xiao said he didn''t kill, but he didn''t kill. If you slander President Xiao again, do you believe I want your life?" Xiaoxia said, pinching the Throwing Knife, killing people, like a beast that erupts at any time. Xu Wan subconsciously touched the gun pinned behind her waist. Obviously, she felt that Xiaoxia was not scaring her, but really dared to kill her at any cost. Xiao Meishu patted Xiaoxia''s arm, motioned the loyal bodyguard not to be impulsive, and said to Xu Wan, "I don''t know why, you''re so against me. If I offended you when, you say it, I''ll apologize to you. Don''t tarnish the image of Interpol because of personal resentment." "You..." Xu Wan said that there was no conclusive evidence. She targeted Xiao Meishu everywhere. She was really arbitrary. It was not the style of qualified police investigation. She simply shut up. "Help President Xiao out quickly and call the people in the infirmary." Liu Ning, who has been pursuing Xu Wan for many years, appeared in time to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. Several policewomen hurried to get on the bus. Xiao Meishu only suffered a scratch on her forehead. The people in the Municipal Bureau infirmary quickly treated the wound for her. It looks like Xiaoxia, who has nothing to do, was shot in many places in the shoulder and back. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured. She insisted on staying with Xiao Meishu and not going to the hospital for treatment. For her, protecting Xiao Meishu is far more important than her own safety. When night fell, Xiao Meishu and Xiaoxia went out of the Municipal Bureau building. Xu Wan sent a group of people to secretly protect Xiao Meishu and track and monitor her in case Xiao Meishu fled. Xiao Meishu first went to the hospital to visit the Secretary and lawyer, paid the medical expenses and operation deposit, and told the branch employees who came to accompany the bed to take good care of them, and then found a surgeon to take the lead bullet left in Xiaowen''s body. "No anesthesia?" The surgeon asked the question three times. Xiaoxia shook her head expressionless. Once she was anesthetized, even local anesthesia, she had to delay one night. She didn''t keep Xiao Meishu all night. She was not at ease. The doctor looked at Xiao Meishu who took off her coat and lay on the operating bed. She repeatedly reminded Xiaowen that it would hurt. As a result, Xiaoxia didn''t hum. The people present expressed their admiration. Finally, when the wound was sutured, several young nurses couldn''t bear to see it. The doctor''s hands trembled slightly. It was not that she was nervous because of lack of surgical experience, but that she was shocked by Xiaoxia''s strength. Xiao Meishu, who was waiting outside the operating room, was stunned when she saw Xiaoxia coming out. When she saw the person who had finished the operation for the first time, she walked out of the operating room as if nothing had happened. "No, it''s all right?" Xiao Meishu asked Xiaoxia in disbelief. Xiaoxia nodded. Xiao Meishu was not at ease. She asked the doctor about the operation process. She was shocked and couldn''t help blaming Xiaoxia: "you don''t cherish your body too much. You can''t do this in the future." "Mr. Xiao, I''ve been used to it for a long time. I used to deal with injuries myself." "Thank you." Xiao Meishu sincerely said that although her salary to Xiaoxia is not low, not all bodyguards are willing to die for their employers. "President Xiao, this is what I should do." "OK, OK, I guess you''re hungry, too. Let''s have dinner." Moved, Xiao Meishu took Xiaoxia''s hand and walked out. At this moment, she regarded Xiaoxia as a good sister, not a bodyguard or servant. Returning to the peace hotel, while the two were having dinner in the dragon and Phoenix hall, the magnetic man spoke from the back of Xiao Meishu: "beautiful Miss Xiao Meishu, I heard that you are in trouble and worried about your life." Xiao Meishu quickly turned sideways and was at a loss. It was Higgins who had kidnapped her before. The uninvited Higgins Jun''s face was filled with a charming smile, opened her chair and sat down. "Please leave at once." Xiao Meishu, who had returned to her senses, was as heavy as water. "Miss Xiao Meishu, I think you need protection now." Higgins said finally, glanced at Xiaoxia and smiled at some plainclothes policemen guarding the door of the restaurant. "I''m dead or alive. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t go, I''ll go." Xiao Meishu, who was covered with cold frost, got up angrily and prepared to leave. Higgins unscrupulously grabbed Xiao Meishu. Xiaoxia reacted very quickly. Her hand was like electricity. She grabbed Higgins'' wrist and clenched her teeth, which was enough to break bones and tendons of ordinary people. Higgins was indifferent and calm. Just then, four plainclothes outside the restaurant rushed in and ordered Higgins to let go. Higgins''s eyes were cold and Xiaoxia shuddered. "Xiaoxia, get out of the way." Xiao Meishu reaches out to push Xiaoxia. Higgins is so powerful. She saw it when she was kidnapped. Only Chen Liang can clean up this bastard. Xiaoxia is no match for Higgins. Unfortunately, Xiao Meishu''s movement was no faster than Higgins. The animal stretched out a palm and patted Xiaoxia. Xiaoxia flew back like a car and fell to the floor. The seven orifices began to bleed. Xiao Meishu was shocked and wanted to rush to Xiaoxia. However, she couldn''t get rid of Higgins''s big hand. She was anxious and angry, trembling all over, and tears swirled in her eyes. The four plainclothes policemen around were in a trance. Unexpectedly, the foreigner was so arrogant that he dared to do it openly in front of them. Because it was too unexpected, he was stunned for a time. Higgins glanced at the bleeding Xiaoxia, shrugged, smiled at everyone as if nothing had happened and said, "I didn''t do anything. So many people can testify for me. They all saw that it was her first hand. I was just self-defense." "Asshole!" Xiao Meishu, who couldn''t bear it, said something, slapped Higgins and slapped him in the face. "Pa!" Higgins could escape, but he didn''t dodge. He was slapped in the face. He was not angry. He licked the corners of his mouth like a pervert, showing a look of enjoyment. The noble''s elegance was still the same. He touched the beaten left face with a smile, but there was a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes, which exposed the animal''s anger. "Miss Xiao is my friend. We have something important to talk about. Please get out of the way." Higgins said and took Xiao Meishu out. Four plainclothes policemen checked you. Look at me. I look at you. Frightened by Higgins''s momentum and his status as a foreigner, they subconsciously retreated and dared not act rashly. Higgins smiled at Xiao Meishu and seemed to say to Xiao Meishu that no one in the world can save you. It''s your only way out if you leave me. Xiao Meishu wanted to shout and struggle, but Higgins seemed to stab an electric current into her wrist. Immediately, her whole body seemed to spasm, unable to move and shout. Higgins strongly hugged Xiao Meishu and saw that he was going out of the restaurant. A sexy figure in black leather clothes and trousers appeared at the door of the restaurant. Yu Ji. East China Sea underground queen! The men and women who ate in the restaurant looked surprised. Even if they didn''t know where they were, they all had a hunch that something big had happened or that there was excitement to see. "Let her go and I''ll let you leave alive." Xiao Meishu stared at Higgins without expression. Her words showed strong self-confidence and undisguised pride. When Higgins saw Yu Ji, his eyes brightened. He thought Yu Ji was more enchanting than Xiao Meishu, but her temperament was too cold. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, you''re also my type." Yu Ji turned a deaf ear and walked slowly towards Higgins. Higgins''s smile disappeared and her eyes narrowed, "Who are you?" "Either let people go or you''ll stay here forever." Yu Ji was domineering and filled the whole restaurant with gloomy and murderous ideas. The men and women who ate were inexplicably flustered and trembled. Higgins squints and looks at Yu Ji. If he doesn''t respond to Yu Ji for a long time and is not sure of winning, it means that both sides lose. What if this powerful opponent has help? After thinking, Higgins releases Xiao Meishu''s hand, and Xiao Meishu is paralyzed on the ground. "I think we''ll meet again. Next time, I won''t keep a gentleman''s demeanor because you''re a woman." Higgins smiled grimly and put gold on his face. At the moment of bullying Xiao Meishu, the goods had completely lost their gentlemanly demeanor. Yu Ji is too lazy to look at the hypocritical Higgins and goes straight to Xiao Meishu. Higgins suppresses her inner reluctance and resentment and leaves the restaurant. The men and women who thought a good play would be staged were disappointed. In a word, it''s not too big to watch the excitement. If a good play is staged, the people in the restaurant will be affected nine times out of ten. Xiao Meishu, who was out of Higgins'' control, slowly slowed down, pointed to Xiaoxia not far away and begged Yuji to save people. Yuji came to Xiaoxia, squatted down and looked, "it''s all right. She can''t die." Xiao Meishu breathed a sigh of relief. Higgins sat in the back seat of Rolls Royce, looked ferociously at the peace hotel through the window, clenched his teeth and ordered the driver to drive. "Master" "Tell Zorro to do as I told you." Higgins''s face was ugly and frightening. The scorpion didn''t dare to say more and ask more. He nodded yes, took out his mobile phone, dialed a string of numbers, and whispered a few words when the phone was connected. Rolls Royce left the peace hotel. Xiao Meishu''s bad luck didn''t end here. That night, Shencheng Municipal Bureau received an anonymous report. Xiao Meishu hid and robbed branches in another residence except Oriental Ginza. Xu Wan took people to Sheshan villa area. In Xiao Meishu''s villa that hasn''t been occupied since the decoration, she found a 16 automatic step rob and two Glock 18 hands rob. The fingerprint on one of the pistols was exactly the same as the fingerprint left by the killer who killed Wang Zhen in the presidential suite of the Park Hyatt Hotel. The killer was a retired special forces soldier and joined an extremist organization the year before last. More coincidentally, Xu Wan found that Xiao Meishu had a $3 million expenditure in the UBS secret account through Interpol. The money flows into extremist organizations through underground banks. After Xu Wan worked all night to master the complete chain of evidence, she was full of confidence. Facing the nearly 100 police officers ready to go in front of the Municipal Bureau building, she said loudly: "the murderer is Xiao Meishu, arrest!" When Xiao Meishu, who didn''t sleep all night, was having breakfast in the cafeteria, she met Yu Ji. After taking the meal, they took a seat near the window and sat down. "You shouldn''t have come." Xiao Meishu sighed. Originally, the police didn''t dare to move Yu Ji lightly, but she took the initiative to come in. "We are friends." Yu Ji responded with a simple sentence, which moved the exhausted Xiao Meishu deeply. "Is there a lot of news outside now?" Xiao Meishu smiled bitterly. "You are a famous entrepreneur and strong woman in the East China Sea. If something happens, all kinds of news and rumors will fly everywhere, not to mention such a big news this time." Yu Ji looked calm, "Don''t worry, the sky can''t fall. If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it. No one can wrong you." I''m afraid only in the capacity of Yu Ji can there be such a tone. Her implication is that she will certainly not stay out of the matter. "Thank you." Xiao Meishu nodded, "I believe that the law is just and will return me to innocence." Whether she killed or not, she knows, and so does Yu Ji. She doesn''t believe that Dou E''s injustice will really occur in this era of sound legal system. Moreover, with Yu Ji''s energy in the East China Sea, since she made a speech, she has nothing to worry about. Chapter 973 "By the way, what is Higgins doing now?" Although she was reluctant to mention the name, Xiao Meishu still had to face the reality. Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope. Higgins was always a little uncomfortable in the East China Sea. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to monitor him. He''s smart. He''s flown back to Europe this morning." Hearing Yu Ji''s words, Xiao Meishu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although she can call the police and ask the police to arrest Higgins for kidnapping, she is now plagued with homicide and can''t spare the energy to entangle with Higgins. Moreover, Higgins has a prominent background and is a foreigner. Even if she calls the police, she may not really be able to do anything to him. Let''s go. "Trouble." The haggard Xiao Meishu rubbed her eyebrows. The successive changes during this period really exhausted her. At this time, the hurried and disordered footsteps sounded from far to near. "Why did the police come?" Surprise came from all around. Xiao Meishu subconsciously turned her head and couldn''t help frowning. She saw that the policewoman who targeted her everywhere was coming with a large group of people. The upset Xiao Meishu was annoyed. She''s really bullied. She''s haunted?! "What do you want to do?" Facing Xiao Meishu''s angry eyes, Xu Wan did not change her face. When she approached, she stopped at the table and patted a piece of paper on the table. "Miss Xiao, we have conclusive evidence. Now we officially arrest you. This is an arrest warrant." This posture is obviously not to simply understand the case. Have conclusive evidence? Looking at the inevitable Xu Wan, Xiao Meishu frowned and looked down at the arrest warrant. She didn''t kill the man. She didn''t even know about it. Where''s the evidence? "Impossible..." Xiao Meishu is difficult to understand and accept. "Is it possible? It''s not up to you. Take it away!" Xu Wan is dignified, serious and dignified. She seems to really regard Xiao Meishu as a murderer. Under her order, a police officer immediately took out bright silver handcuffs and seemed to want to handcuff Xiao Meishu. This is the only treatment for criminals. "Miss Xiao is a famous entrepreneur in the East China Sea and has made outstanding contributions to economic development. I hope you Interpol can be careful." Yu Ji looks at the policeman who is going to detain Xiao Meishu. Yu Ji''s aura is not something that a small criminal policeman can contend with. Facing Yu Ji''s gaze, the criminal policeman was in a dilemma with handcuffs for a time. At a loss, he subconsciously looked at her boss Xu Wan. "This must be Miss Yu Ji Yu." Although I haven''t seen myself, Xu Wan, also one of the major suspects in this homicide, of course, has seen the photos of the underground queen of the East China Sea. Although I''ve only seen photos, such a woman naturally has the ability to never forget. Even though she clearly knows that this is a bloody figure, Xu Wan''s attitude towards Yu Ji is obviously more polite. After all, compared with female entrepreneur Xiao Meishu, the "beauty Yu" who knows everything in the East China Sea is much more terrible in terms of background and energy. We need to be careful when dealing with such characters. "We Interpol always act according to law. If we don''t have conclusive evidence, we won''t come. Miss Yu, please don''t obstruct us from performing our official duties." While being polite, Xu Wan also maintained the dignity that the police should have, neither humble nor arrogant. "What evidence do you have?" Asked Yu Ji. "Sorry, this is a confidential case. I can''t comment. If Miss Yu wants to know, she can come to the court when the trial starts in the future." I have to admit that the policewoman has quite a character. Even if she knows the identity of Yu Ji, she still doesn''t reduce her pride and has a sharp edge in her words. "What if I have to know?" Yu Ji asked lukewarm, still sitting there motionless, and her tone was not too angry, but as soon as she said this, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified and tense. Xu Wan frowned slightly. If she were someone else, she wouldn''t say more. She had ordered to arrest people long ago, but Yu Ji''s complex background made her a bit in a dilemma. "Nothing." Xiao Meishu opened her mouth to ease the dignified atmosphere, "I believe in the law and will not wrong innocent people. I''ll go with you." Yu Ji withdrew her eyes and looked at her. Xiao Meishu smiled faintly and seemed to signal the other party not to worry, then calmly stood up and looked at Xu Wan. "Come on, officer Xu." Xu Wan nodded and hesitated. After all, she didn''t continue to order Xiao Meishu to be handcuffed. She silently motioned her men to put away the handcuffs with her eyes, and then said coldly, "take them away." Proud of her talents, she firmly believes in her professional level and judgment, and believes that Xiao Meishu is the culprit in killing Wang Zhen. Relying on her money and someone behind her, she openly tramples on the law and destroys the Interpol''s plan to crack down on triads. She must be severely punished! Xu Wan originally thought that taking Xiao Meishu away smoothly was to complete the task, but she didn''t know that Xiao Meishu stopped there and unexpectedly took the initiative to say, "I''d better wear handcuffs according to the procedure." Xu Wan was stunned, and the rest of the police investigation was unexpected. Xiao Meishu calmly stretched out her hands. Although she knew that being handcuffed would have an immeasurable impact on her personal reputation and the company, she firmly believed that she would be safe and sound. From an ordinary girl to being dragged to the upper class by Jiang Xun, and then to Jiang Xun''s death, she worked hard alone surrounded by tigers and wolves. Along the way, she saw too many dark sides and injustices in this society, but such injustice will certainly not fall on her. She is not a common person who has no place to complain. No matter what "evidence" the police have, they will certainly find out the loopholes in the next series of judicial procedures. The truth will come out sooner or later. At that time, it will be bad luck to catch her gang. Xu Wan didn''t know the fierce relationship. She knew that it was the silent provocation of the other party to her, but she was proud that she would not make mistakes. She was not willing to be soft, showed a vigorous and resolute tough style, made a quick decision and waved her hand. "Cuff her and take her away!" Two female special policemen came forward, handcuffed Xiao Meishu and pulled Xiao Meishu up. The people around were silent and stared. "Think about what you''ll do if you catch the wrong person." Yu Ji was calm, but anyone could hear the indifference and threat in her tone. "If I catch the wrong person, I''ll take off my police uniform." Xu Wan''s stubbornness was also inspired. He put down a sentence with a loud voice, then turned and left, held his head high, confident and arrogant. Yu Ji didn''t stop her. After watching Xiao Meishu nod to her, she was replaced by these interpols from the dragon and Phoenix hall. Chapter 974 Shacheng. On Mother''s memorial day, Chen Liang returned to his hometown with a low profile yesterday. Because he didn''t want to make too much noise, he didn''t inform anyone. Shacheng is a small city. In addition, his parents'' graves are in remote suburbs. Chen Liang, who worshipped his parents, went down the mountain and walked for a long time without seeing a taxi. I knew. I should have let the taxi wait a while before. Fortunately, a truck into the city passed by. After seeing him wave, he kindly took it with him. "Don''t you smoke, young man?" The truck driver drove with one hand and took out his cigarette box with the other. "No, thanks." The driver is not reluctant. Driving alone is more or less boring. Chatting with multiple people can relieve loneliness, which is why he is willing to drive Chen Liang. of course. Chen Liang is modest and doesn''t look like a bad man. "Are you going up the mountain to mourn?" The driver glanced at Chen Liang while smoking and asked. "Master, how do you know?" Chen Liang asked in surprise. "You can smell such a strong smell of yellow paper." The driver smiled, cracked his yellow teeth, and then sighed, "it''s rare to see a filial young man like you now." "I didn''t come back for a long time." Chen Liang shook his head. The driver heard the speech and asked casually, "are you working in other places?" "Yes." "According to your appearance, the work should be very good?" Although the young man wore ordinary clothes, he always felt that the other party had an unspeakable spirit, which was different from the people he had met. Chen Liang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Now that I''ve grown up, my life is better, but I''m a child of a poor family. I''m afraid you can''t imagine the life I lived as a child." "No... you''re so young. It''s estimated that you missed the hard days after 90. When I was a child, I was really poor. I only had dumplings for the holidays. I can eat meat stuffed buns at ordinary times. That''s called improving my life. Look at the life of your generation. How good it is. Eating well and dressing well is the most basic. Buy a mobile phone for thousands of people. I have my own car at a young age and want to travel Travel is travel. " The driver''s uncle sighed. "A happy era depends on the joint construction of each generation." Chen Liang concluded. "Well said!" The driver''s uncle nodded deeply, because the chat was distracted, or maybe it was the reason for driving and smoking. When he was about to enter the urban area, a black Range Rover suddenly braked sharply in front of him. The truck driver holding the steering wheel in one hand didn''t respond and directly hit it. Bang The two cars collided head and tail. Fortunately, the speed is not fast and the car damage is not serious. At most, the bumper is deformed, but the driver''s uncle still worries and sighs, and his expression is particularly dignified. 50 displacement range rover, low configuration model, 1 million. Only for trucks with compulsory insurance, the insurance company can pay up to 2000 yuan, which is enough to replace the bumper for others. The driver''s uncle kept complaining. He pushed open the door and got off. He planned to make an apology and say more good words. He could not be sure that the Land Rover owner was generous and soft hearted, so he didn''t need to take responsibility. At the same time, the four doors of the Land Rover opened one after another. Two men and two women came down. They were very young. They seemed to be in their twenties and seventies. The arrogance of men and the fashion affectation of women definitely belonged to the beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to do well according to their posture. "I''m really sorry. I drove from the provincial capital. I was too tired, distracted and didn''t stop. Several adults had a lot of trouble." The driver''s uncle said good things with a smiling face. "I just bought the car. You''re done if you''re sorry?" The flat headed young man driving was very aggressive. The driver''s uncle is still laughing, even saying sorry, endure the calm wind and waves for a while, take a step back, the sea and the sky, and the survival philosophy of small people. Chen Liang sat still in the co driver''s seat of the truck. Society has social rules, just like the laws of nature. It''s best not to interfere easily. "Don''t say it''s useless, lose money!" The flat headed youth was fierce and scolded, and the other young man was also cruel. The two gorgeous girls stood aside, coldly despised the driver uncle who was plain and almost shabby, and made no secret of their dislike and disgust. "How much do you say you have to pay?" The driver''s uncle asked the flat headed young man. He pulled live seafood in the container truck. In case of a long delay on the road, live shrimp and live crab will become dead, and the loss will be greater. "Yo, I can''t see. It''s very bold." The young man with a flat head looks strange. "My buddy, the car is more than two million yuan. The rear bumper is replaced in a complete set. It costs fifty or sixty thousand. Look at your appearance, it''s just a poor man. We don''t pit you, fifty thousand." The friend of the flat headed youth sneered and helped. Fifty thousand. The driver''s uncle''s income for nearly half a year. Although he knew that luxury cars were expensive to repair, the price was far beyond his imagination and he was at a loss. Sitting in the car, Chen Liang looked calm. The other party didn''t talk to the lion. If the 4S store changed a set of bumper, it wouldn''t be too bad even if it couldn''t reach 50000. "Why, silly?" The flat headed youth said and slapped the driver''s uncle''s face wantonly, which meant serious insult. Seeing an accident, passing vehicles stopped and put down their windows to watch the play. The driver''s uncle suddenly broke away from the pull of the flat headed youth. Instead of resisting, he knelt down directly and kowtowed hard, which stunned two men and two women. "I''ll take your 50000 yuan and kneel down and knock your head. Can you?" The flat headed youth who had returned to God was unmoved and his words were rough. "My wife is hospitalized. The only tens of thousands of yuan in the family is life-saving money." "Fuck, I can make it up." The crew cut youth was angry and wanted to swing his fist. He was stopped by Chen Liang who didn''t know when to get off. The crew cut youth frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" Chen Liang helped up the driver''s uncle and said to the flat headed youth, "I''ll compensate you for your loss." "You?" The flat headed young man looked up and down at Chen Liang. Obviously, he didn''t believe that Chen Liang, who was wearing ordinary clothes in the co driver''s seat of the container truck, had the ability to compensate. "This... How can this..." The driver''s uncle was anxious and didn''t want to involve Chen Liang. "Meeting by chance is fate. I should repay you for giving me a ride." "Boy, are you sure you want to help lose money?" The flat headed youth stared at Chen Liang. "If you dare to play with me, you''ll be dead." Chen Liang turned a deaf ear. The flat headed youth photographed the license plate of the container truck, the driver''s uncle''s ID card and the rear end collision scene with his mobile phone, and then let Chen Liang sit in the back seat of the range rover. It''s over. The two cars continued to move forward. The girlfriend of the flat headed youth drove. He and his companions clamped Chen Liang in the middle of the back seat for fear that Chen Liang would jump out of the car and escape, and the maintenance fee was not available. "Wow, hot news. Xiao Meishu, a famous female entrepreneur in the East China Sea, was arrested on suspicion of murder." The girl sitting in the co driver''s seat of Land Rover turned excitedly and let the two with Chen Liang look at the news page displayed on her mobile phone screen. Chapter 975 Xiao Meishu is suspected of murder? Chen Liang frowned slightly and couldn''t help glancing at the startled girl of the co pilot. Rich women and murderers, these two identities are linked together, which is really enough to attract people''s attention, but he doesn''t believe Xiao Meishu will do such a thing when he knows Xiao Meishu. Xiao Meishu, who has rich experience, is really not a good man and woman, but she should not be so cruel as to kill. Besides, he was arrested by the police. Chen Liang, who had only left the East China Sea for a few days, was very confused. On the front page of the big portal, the news will certainly not be made up. Why did Xiao Meishu kill? Who did you kill? Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and called the Qin and Han Dynasties. He opened the door and said, "Xiao Meishu, the boss of colorful international, is suspected of killing. What''s the matter?" The four men and women who heard him call look at me and I look at you. I''m a little puzzled and suspicious. This tone doesn''t sound like an ordinary person, but like a powerful superior. The Qin and Han Dynasties quickly reported what they knew. "Didn''t you go back to worship Uncle Chen and them? I don''t want to disturb you." Triad? Interpol? The complexity of the matter was a little more than Chen Liang expected, but he didn''t show it on his face, because there were several outsiders in the car. It was inconvenient to talk to Qin and Han Dynasties. After a simple word, he hung up the phone. "Do you know Xiao Meishu?" The owner''s flat head youth turned back and his face was suspicious. Chen Liang glanced at him and replied, "she''s my neighbor." As soon as he said this, the four people in the car were stunned and looked at him like a monster. The flat headed young man looked back and stared at the boastful Chen Liang. He couldn''t help laughing. "Fuck! I''m still brothers with Mahua rattan. How can you brag so much?" Facing the sarcasm of the flat headed youth, Chen Liang didn''t care and didn''t bother to explain. "Man, it''s a waste of time if you don''t act." The young man next to him in the car has a strange way of yin and Yang. He thinks Chen Liangting can fit. He doesn''t know that the animal he despises is the godfather of the entertainment industry. Today, Chen Liang''s heart is very strong. Ignoring the ridicule of these people, he just calmly took his mobile phone and said to the owner''s flat headed youth, "report your account and I''ll transfer the money to you." "OK, refreshing!" The flat headed youth quickly reported his payment account. Chen Liang operated his mobile phone, and then a prompt tone of 50000 yuan was sounded in the car. Seeing that Chen Liang paid so readily, several young people were surprised. Fifty thousand yuan is not too much, but it is impossible for a few people to compensate so much for a stranger. And the boy doesn''t look like a rich man. "Man, you are righteous enough. What are you doing? A native of Shacheng?" Perhaps Chen Liang lost money, and the young man next to him had a kinder attitude. "Well, local people, work in the field." Originally, Chen Liang planned to visit his sister-in-law''s family, but Xiao Meishu had an accident. He temporarily decided to return to the East China Sea immediately. Unfortunately, the airport in Shacheng has not been completed yet, and the most convenient way of transportation is the railway. "I wonder if you are busy. If not, can you take me to the railway station?" It''s not far from the railway station. You don''t even have to go into the city. It''s more than ten minutes to turn a road. "Gee, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider." The flat headed young man driving the car sneered. Chen Liang didn''t force, "if it''s inconvenient, just put me down." "They are all villagers. It''s okay to send you." The man sitting next to Chen Liang is more interesting. After all, as long as he is not a bad and hopeless person, he will be kind at some time. He continued to ask Chen Liang, "where are you going?" "Donghai." "Do you work in Donghai?" "Yes." "What do you do?" "Start an entertainment company." Chen Liang was honest with each other, but the two sisters in the car were amused. "Yo, handsome boy, I can''t see you''re so powerful." The two young people were also happy. "Is it the kind of wanghong manufacturing company that specializes in cheating young girls? I know this industry. I cheat money and sex by taking advantage of the little girls'' desire to be famous." The Land Rover owner''s flat headed youth showed that he was knowledgeable. "No, the kind that makes movies." Chen Liang is serious. But his sincerity caused more laughter. "Ha ha, I''m convinced, man. I haven''t seen anyone who likes to brag, but I don''t blink like you. It''s really the first time I met him, brag!" The flat headed youth laughed as he drove, praising and demeaning him openly and secretly, and determined that Chen Liang was a pretending criminal who opened his mouth. The continuous cynicism seems to have finally made Chen conscience uneasy, so that when the young man next to him asked him what "representative works" the company had, he didn''t answer. "Handsome boy, what do you think of us? Do you have the potential to be a star?" The girl in the co pilot turned her head and looked at Chen Liang, with obvious banter in her eyes. It''s funny to meet such a wonderful flower. Facing the lady, Chen Liang still maintained his due demeanor. He didn''t pretend and didn''t hear. He looked at the girl for a while and said, "the entertainment circle is not a good place. It''s best not to come in." This is a kind reminder and a euphemistic refusal. "Ha ha, I can''t..." The girl sitting on Chen Liang''s right hand covered her stomach and leaned forward and backward, laughing so that tears were falling out. His boyfriend, the young man sitting on Chen Liang''s left hand, was also out of breath with a smile. He stretched out his hand and pressed Chen Liang''s shoulder and said intermittently, "brother, brother, I''ll make you a friend." The originally bad atmosphere in the car became cheerful because of Chen Liang''s "careless talk". Good looking skin bags are the same, and interesting souls are one in a million. "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?" The co pilot girl knelt on the seat with her head pillow pressed, and her face was covered with a blush after excessive laughter. "I know many beautiful little sisters. Can I introduce you? What do you want? Do you like Lori type or royal sister? Tall or bird type?" "Thank you. I''m married." Chen Liang said politely. "Are you married?" The girl stared at Chen Liang, who was almost her own age. She was full of disbelief. Chen Liang nodded calmly. From beginning to end, he didn''t say a lie. "In the East China Sea?" Asked the young man next to him. "No." Seeing Chen Liang shaking his head, the young man felt normal. As we all know, girls in the East China Sea have high vision and can''t afford to be married by outsiders, especially men in small cities like them. But who knows Chen Liang''s next sentence made the two men and women in the car speechless. "My wife is American." Chen Liang talks about things. ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 976 "Man, you really win glory for the country and make a face for our Shacheng men by marrying a foreign daughter-in-law." The young man next to him patted Chen Liang heavily on the shoulder. He seemed to believe it, but the smile on his face exposed his true thoughts. If Chen Liangyan''s behavior were not crazy, they might doubt which mental hospital he came from. More than ten minutes'' drive passed quickly in the "laughter". The Land Rover whose butt was hit and blossomed was parked in the square in front of the station. "Have a nice trip, man." The Land Rover owner who was driving was also unconventional. He wished Chen Liang well. What he saw and heard today was destined to become his talk in the future, but he didn''t know how vast the world was, and who was the object of pity. Take the latest bullet train for an hour and a half to Seoul, the provincial capital. Then take a taxi to the airport. A Boeing 737 belonging to United Airlines delayed its departure for at least ten minutes in order to wait for Chen Liang. After Chen Liang boarded the plane, he apologized and smiled at the crew. "This is your seat." A stewardess assigned Chen Liang to the window seat of first class. In the eight seat first class, there were only seven people, four men and three women. The seat next to Chen Liang was empty. First class is much more expensive than economy class. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Some people think it''s unnecessary to waste. It''s normal to have empty seats. "It''s too bad to let people on a plane wait for you alone. You can''t catch up with tonight''s award ceremony. Are you responsible for at least?" The middle-aged woman sitting behind Chen Liang coaxed and scolded Chen Liang. "Yes, this kind of person should be on the blacklist. He can''t fly. He will know how to respect others in the future." The other person also unscrupulously agreed. The stewardess serving first class didn''t know Chen Liang''s identity, but she also knew that she should be a VIP of the company. She was quite embarrassed. She smiled at the two and explained for Chen Liang: "I think this gentleman is also unintentional. Please understand." "Wasting other people''s time is equivalent to murder for money. Do you know?" The middle-aged woman spoke fiercely and glanced at the stewardess. "In order to wait for him, we have to wait at least 40 minutes to take off again. We Zhiling are going to attend the Golden Rooster Award party tonight." Middle aged women chatter. Zhiling. Chen Liang immediately thought of the coquettish model, singer, actor, host and all kinds of glamour. He couldn''t help turning around and looking back. Behind him, next to the middle-aged woman, sat a tall girl wearing sunglasses and a mask. She was indeed the whiny public goddess. of course. That was before. Just last year or the year before last, the popular popular popular goddess suddenly announced that she had married a Japanese actor. As soon as the news came out, it caused a great sensation. Except for a few instructions, public opinion basically scolded. That''s right. People who forget their ancestors are not wronged by how they are scolded. The imbalance between the number of men and women in the Dragon Kingdom has become a serious social problem. Can it be that the three places on both sides of the Strait can''t find a better man than the Japanese? "What are you looking at?" The middle-aged woman raised her eyebrows and scolded Chen Liang. "If I had known this, I would have covered all the first class." The stout man across a seat and aisle from Chen Liang said and looked at Chen Liang coldly. "Well, well, it''s already like this. It''s no use saying anything. We have to wait patiently." Miss Zhilin finally spoke. Chen Liang had goose bumps all over his body. He said in his heart that he really deserved his reputation. It''s too sweet. "Sir, if you think my agent and assistant have offended you in words, I apologize for them. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Sister Zhilin is very polite. That''s a smart woman. As a role in the entertainment industry for so many years, she knows very well that public figures are domineering and playing big cards in public, which is tantamount to having a hard time with themselves. Before marriage, in terms of image building, Miss Zhilin is still worth learning from many peers in the entertainment industry. Chen Liang remained calm and smiled: "it''s all right. It''s really my fault. I can understand their mood." Two hours later, the plane landed at Donghai airport. The first-class guests got off the plane first. When Chen Liang went out, he was despised by Miss Zhilin''s entourage for a long time. "Sister LAN, do you know who he is?" Zhilin looks at Chen liangleng, who is getting farther and farther away, and asks the agent around him. Although she still has a treasure island accent, she is definitely not whiny and shows the momentum of a strong woman who is not angry and self powerful. I''m afraid the public can''t think that sister Zhilin will have such a cold side. "Who?" As Miss Zhilin walked slowly forward, several people asked in unison. "The boss of D. g entertainment, Chen Liang." The people who spoke coldly to Chen Liang just now were shocked. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donghai Municipal Bureau. The atmosphere in the meeting room was dignified. In addition to the leaders of the Bureau, there is also an investigation team sent by the Ministry, and several interpols led by Xu Wan also attended the important meeting. "Xiao Meishu''s account at UBS has traces of hacker intrusion. The money was transferred by hackers. Therefore, the so-called key evidence by Comrade Xu Wan has no unique directivity." The criminal investigation experts of the investigation team pointed out that there were huge loopholes in Xiao Meishu''s murder evidence. Xu Wan was anxious, got up and retorted, "this is probably Xiao Meishu''s way of spreading doubt. She is so smart. It''s normal to do so." "Whether Xiao Meishu has set up a suspicious array or not, the existing evidence is not enough to convict. Based on the principle of no doubt, we have to release people. Your action this time is too hasty." Vice Minister Zhou, who is also the head of the investigation team, said that in the end, his tone became stern. Despite Liu Ning''s pull, Xu Wan said loudly, "I don''t agree to release people. I represent Interpol and think it''s necessary to continue detaining Xiao Meishu." "Before releasing Xiao Meishu, I will communicate well with the senior management of Interpol." Vice Minister Zhou glanced at Xu Wan coldly, his face sinking like a waterway: "no matter where the police are, they can''t be emotional." "Well said..." The sudden voice stunned the people present, and then looked for prestige. I saw that the two wooden doors of the conference room opened slowly, and a young man walked in calmly. "Who let you in?" Someone asked Chen Liang. "No one. I walked in myself." When the deputy director who asked Chen Liang heard this, he was immediately angry. He immediately patted the table and ordered Chen Liang to be detained. However, Vice Minister Zhou glared at him. He was stunned and frozen in his chair. Chen Liang pulled a chair, calmly sat down and said, "there is insufficient evidence, but you arbitrarily arrest people. You need to release Xiao Meishu immediately and apologize to her face-to-face and on the major media and your official website." Chapter 977 Apologize. Ordinary people need to apologize for their mistakes, especially for public servants. Chen Liang''s request is reasonable, but for a group of law enforcers who hold public power, Chen Liang''s words are undoubtedly harsh and even unacceptable. Especially Xu Wan. Catching Xiao Meishu is a proposition she is committed to promoting. It is not easy to realize, but she is willing to fall short. But she had not spoken, and one seemed more indignant than her. "President Chen has great prestige. He says that if there is insufficient evidence, there is insufficient evidence. If he says to release people, he will release people." Chen Liang looked and was slightly surprised. Shu Jinghua of Huian branch was staring at him coldly. Long time no see. of course. This is not the time to "catch up with the past", and looking at the situation of the other party, I have no intention to catch up with myself. Chen Liang did not change his face and said, "now is the era of the legal system. You are the spokesman of the law. Your actions do not represent you personally, but the credibility of the law. You arrest Xiao Meishu with great fanfare. What about the evidence? If you really have conclusive evidence, I will leave immediately without saying a word." Xu Wan subconsciously wanted to blurt out, but she held back her words. obviously. She also understood that the evidence she called did have too many loopholes and areas worthy of deliberation. It was not seamless at all. Speaking it out would only make her more passive. "Mr. Chen, do you think this is OK? Let''s communicate with Interpol first and release the person tomorrow at the latest. Because of the time difference, it''s midnight there. I hope you can understand." In the eyes of ordinary people, Vice Minister Zhou explained to Chen Liang in an almost request way that he didn''t know much about some things due to his level, but he heard the name of Chen Liang recently. It is troublesome enough to arrest Xiao Meishu when there are obvious loopholes in the evidence. There is no need to offend Chen Liang. Otherwise, if this matter is heard by heaven, it will be serious. "It doesn''t hurt to wait one more day, but you must apologize." Chen Liang was not aggressive and put forward just and reasonable conditions. "President Chen, why do you care so much about Xiao Meishu? Is it true that she is your lover as rumored?" Shu Yao has a strange look. After Chen Liang came in, the policeman''s eyes haven''t moved away from his face. Their eyes are like the tip of a needle. As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became strange. Xu Wan also frowned and felt that her good sister''s remarks were impulsive. Chen Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at Shu Yao and smiled, "officer Shu, is this slander? As a public official, it is really humiliating for the police to say such vulgar remarks." "Am I not telling the truth?" Shu Yao doesn''t know how to restrain. Seeing Chen Liang''s unbridled appearance, she gets more and more angry in her heart. She is committed to defending fairness and justice, which seems to be a joke in front of this man. And again and again. "Shut up!" Vice Minister Zhou shouted loudly and stared at Shu Yu without anger. "You go out." Shu Yao bit her teeth and looked ugly. "You are not worthy to defend justice!" Xu Wan, who felt unfair for her sisters and lost all her efforts, shouted, then took Shu Yao and got up angrily. "Chen, you will fall into my hands sooner or later!" Before going out, Shu Yao glared at Chen Liang, as if he had a deep hatred with Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, they just want to catch the murderer too much. Don''t quarrel with them." Facing the approachable Vice Minister Zhou, Chen Liang didn''t put on any domineering airs, "it''s all right." Outside the corridor, the two sisters who were driven out of the conference room stood together, a little dependent. "Shu Yao, you and this Chen Liang..." Xu Wan frowned and looked at her good sister. In addition to anger, she was more worried about her good sister. She is also a woman and has known Shu Yao since childhood, but she is more unwilling to be lonely, so she chose to join Interpol, while Shu Yao entered the law enforcement system of the East China Sea step by step and under the arrangement of her family. Shu Yao''s jealousy of evil is similar to her. She doesn''t know, but Shu Yao''s extreme performance just now is really abnormal. "Sister Xu, I don''t want to mention her." Shu''s face was like cold ice. In addition to thinking that the law was trampled by Chen Liang again, there was an unknown emotion in her heart, which was the culprit that upset her. After receiving the guarantee, Chen Liang left the Municipal Bureau, "Minister Zhou..." Director Shu was worried that his daughter''s impulsive remarks would offend Chen Liang. "Shu Ju, don''t worry too much. With his identity and position, he shouldn''t target your daughter." Vice Minister Zhou comforted. The confused Shuju can only sigh. After the meeting, he called his daughter to remind her that her mobile phone had been turned off. He seemed to be angry and express his dissatisfaction. "The child..." Shu Ju hurriedly paced back and forth in his office. If someone threatened his daughter, he had countless means to resolve it, even preemptive, but Chen Liang seemed like a bug. Just look at Vice Minister Zhou''s posture. When her father was worried, Shu Yao drove alone and went to Disney alone for a day. She wanted to divert her attention and relax, but she knew that the crowded and noisy environment made her more and more upset. When she came to live in Disney for a night, she drove back to her residence in the evening. When she got home, it was more than 8 p.m. This apartment was purchased by Shu Yao after working. It is 70 square meters, not big, but it is enough to live alone and the layout is warm. When she got home, Shu Yu felt a little better. She put on her slippers, took off her clothes, took a shower in the bathroom, rubbed her body and recalled the scenes that happened in the meeting room of the Municipal Bureau. "Damn it, asshole!" The more you think about it, the more angry Shu Yao hates to whisper. After so many years from the police, Chen Liang is the only bad person who makes her so "worried". That bastard must be brought to justice! After taking a bath, Shu Yao wrapped her white and delicate body in a big towel. When she walked out of the bathroom, she secretly swore that lengbuding caught a glimpse of a person sitting in the hanging chair in front of the French window. "You... How did you get in?!" Shu Yao covered her chest with one hand and pointed to Chen Liang sitting on the rattan hanging chair with the other hand. She was anxious and angry. "Your window wasn''t closed, so I came in." After Chen Liang finished, he looked at the police flower''s slim figure with a deep smile and was red in the right direction. Through the window? You know, she lives on the eleventh floor! Of course, at this time, Shu Yao, who was only wrapped in a layer of rich towel, couldn''t worry about this problem. She instinctively reacted that she had a gun in her bag. She didn''t have time to think about it. She took a pair of high-heeled shoes and smashed Chen Liang hard. Then, taking advantage of the moment when Chen Liang dodged sideways, she took out Glock''s hand from the bag on the shoe cabinet. Glock 18, excellent stability and accuracy. It''s no problem to explode this bastard''s head at such a close distance. Chapter 978 "Get out of here now, or don''t blame me for being rude." Shu Yao holds the towel in one hand and Glock 18 in the other. Facing the gloomy muzzle of the black paint, Chen Liang remained unmoved. He still sat steadily in the hanging chair and asked, "Why are you in the conference room during the day?" you bet. At Shu Yao''s level, he should not be qualified to intervene in such cases. "Why? You are only allowed to do evil and collect money, and no one is allowed to be promoted? My father has been transferred to the deputy director of the Municipal Bureau." Chen Liang suddenly. One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. On the third day of farewell, you should treat each other with admiration. "Congratulations on Gao Sheng." Shu Yao sneered, but then thought that even a sneer should not be displayed at this time. She quickly converged her smile and said in a harsh voice: "can you go? I''ll rob if you don''t go! I''ll break into a private house with an evil intention. I can kill you with one shot!" "Bad intentions?" Chen Liang was unmoved. He sat there calmly with a smile on his mouth. He spread his hand. With a pure face, he said, "officer Shu, which eye of yours saw my intention?" Seeing this guy''s smiling face, Shu Yao became more angry and squeezed Glock 18 hard. "I''ll count three. If you don''t go, I''ll rob it right away!" Chen liangxiao looked at her. "Three!" Shu Yao grits his teeth. "Two!" Look at this guy still, Shu Yu''s eyes are fierce and his fingers pull the trigger. "One!" Shu Yao closes her eyes and snaps her fingers hard. "Bang!" A dull noise suddenly sounded, and then it was as quiet as death. After a while, Shu Yao opened her eyes slowly with trembling eyes and found that the bastard who should have been robbed was unharmed, but changed from sitting to standing. "You, you..." Shu Yao''s face was startled and surprised that Chen Liang was safe. Chen Liang frowned slightly. "Do you really want to kill me?" Seeing that Chen Liang was all right, Shu Yao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She was proud in her heart. She didn''t explain that she deliberately adjusted the position when she just opened the robbery. She just aimed at the non fatal position and said coldly, "yes! I just want to kill you! You deserve your death!" Mud Bodhisattvas have three points of anger, not to mention people. Shu Yao''s relentless behavior made Chen Liang inevitably have a trace of anger in his heart, and he walked to Shu Yao step by step without expression. Shu Yao looked flustered. Even with a gun in his hand, he still couldn''t help retreating. "What do you want to do?" Chen Liang didn''t say a word and kept walking. He was not fast, but they were so close. After a while, they quickly came to Shu Yu, Shu Yao finally couldn''t hold her breath and wanted to rob, but somehow she hesitated. Finally, she put down her arm and turned to open the door to escape from the apartment. But it was too late at this time. Chen Liang suddenly took a step forward, put his hand around Shu''s waist and clamped her under his arm. "What are you doing?! let go! I told you to let go, did you hear me?!" Even though she had received professional training, at this time, Shu Yao''s mind was blank. She forgot all the fighting skills she had learned on weekdays, and just screamed like an ordinary woman. Chen Liang turns a deaf ear to it. He abducts Shu Yao into the bedroom, comes to the bedside and throws him on the bed. Thanks to Simmons, the mattress is very elastic, so he won''t faint or get hurt. "Don''t come... Don''t come!" Shu Yao pulls tight Yu towel and sees Chen Liang take off his coat without delay. Finally, the flower looks pale. At this time, she is no longer the strong and domineering policewoman, exposing the vulnerability of women''s bones, which is no different from ordinary people. "If you shoot me, it shouldn''t be too much for me to do anything to you." Looking at the man standing by the bed with his bare upper body, Shu Yao is no longer arrogant, who vowed to bring him to justice, jumped out of bed in a hurry and shouted for help. "If you break your throat, no one will save you." Chen Liang borrowed a line often said by bad people in film and television dramas, and dragged Shu Yu, who jumped at the French window and didn''t know whether he wanted to jump or escape, back to bed. "I will defy the law now and see how you can bring me to justice." Chen Liang finishes saying that and roughly pulls off the bath towel Shu Yao desperately presses on her body. "Wow!" What a beautiful landscape of frost and snow. Chen Liang didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He got up again and enjoyed it. "I will kill you! I must kill you!" Shu Jinghua completely collapsed and cried. She pulled the quilt to cover her body that had never been desecrated by anyone. Although she was still fierce verbally, her appearance of pear blossom with rain was particularly pitiful. Where is this still like that arrogant policewoman? "Remember today''s lesson and be more restrained in the future. Not everyone will swallow the bully." Shu Yao choked, crystal tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes, and the delicate body under the quilt kept shaking. Maybe she couldn''t hear what Chen Liang said at all and didn''t respond. Tonight, Chen Liang pulled off her pride and disguise in the most overbearing and masculine way. The bedroom was quiet, only a faint sob could be heard. A few minutes later, Shu Yu, who cried all the sheets wet, noticed that it was wrong. She looked up and found that the bedroom door was wide open and the figure beside the bed had disappeared. "Asshole!" Shu Yao, desperate and helpless, breathed a sigh of relief. Then, with grief and anger, she squeezed the quilt tightly and scolded someone 10000 times in her heart. In the elevator. Chen Liang put on his coat again and couldn''t help laughing at the thought of Shu Yu''s crying appearance just now. I have to admit, the way that woman cries is quite lovely. I knew I should have taken a picture with my cell phone. I''ll see if that girl dares to target him in the future. Chen Liang put on his coat. Shu Yao''s naked appearance echoed in front of him just now. There is no mistake. That girl''s figure is really real. The sky was overcast. When Chen Liang walked out of the apartment building, the rain had fallen, but he didn''t care. He strode forward and went to the detention center to pick up Xiao Meishu. Donghai No. 1 detention center is located in a quiet area far from the city center. There are no high-rise buildings and sparse buildings around it. It is less than 20 kilometers away from the city center, but it looks like two completely different worlds. High walls, power grids and watchtowers have become the most eye-catching scenery in this area. Many people are curious about what it looks like, but no one should be willing to go in and experience life in person. At the main gate of the detention center, two large iron doors were slowly opened. A group of male and female police officers accompanied Xiao Meishu out. Usually, someone was released by opening the small door on the gate. Few offenders have enjoyed the treatment of running away from the gate. Xiao Meishu can enjoy it not because she is beautiful and has more money. No matter how beautiful and rich this society is, it can''t stand the pressure of power. Vice Minister Zhou can take the leaders of the Municipal Bureau to pick up Xiao Meishu, which is purely under the pressure of Chen Liang. Chapter 979 People who have entered the detention center should know what the environment is. However, because of her special status, the official gave Xiao Meishu special preferential treatment. A single room is decent. Even if she didn''t eat 7 anything physically, she still couldn''t sleep these days because of her great mental suffering. "Mr. Xiao, I''m really sorry. It''s a shame that our mistakes in work have caused you so much trouble and loss. I sincerely apologize to Mr. Xiao." Vice Minister Zhou was extremely sincere. At this point, Xiao Meishu had nothing to say but forced a smile. Somehow she was regarded as a suspect and stayed in the detention center for three nights. The company lost so much and her spirit and reputation were hurt. Can it be made up for by a sorry sentence? But so what? A lawsuit? It sounds reasonable to take up the weapon of the law to defend their legitimate rights and interests, but the idea only emerged in Xiao Meishu''s mind for a moment and was extinguished. This is it. There''s no need to have another incident. People don''t fight officials. If you keep pestering, she and her company will suffer. Just when Xiao Meishu was going to speak against her heart, a figure slowly appeared from the front. At the same time, a steady voice came. "You must apologize publicly and restore President Xiao''s reputation." Xiao Meishu was stunned and looked up. It''s Chen Liang. She thought it was Yu Ji''s credit to get out so quickly. Unexpectedly, Chen Liang came forward again. Xiao Meishu stared at Chen Liang approaching, her eyes in a trance. Vice Minister Zhou was a little embarrassed, but he still hardened his head, squeezed out a smile, nodded and said, "yes, we will solemnly apologize to President Xiao in the state media later." It is not easy to achieve this identity as the other party. Chen Liang didn''t say any more. He looked at Xiao Meishu and said, "let''s go." Xiao Meishu nodded dully, like a soulless body and a clever child, following behind Chen Liang and obediently walking to konisek stopped by the side of the road. Vice Minister Zhou and a group of people from the Municipal Bureau watched them get on the bus. While they were helpless, they also secretly sighed. Xiao Meishu. Donghai famous rich woman. An entrepreneur worth 10 billion. How many men''s dream lovers. At this time, it was like a little bird''s little daughter-in-law. During the day, the words Shu Yao shouted in the meeting room of the Municipal Bureau couldn''t help ringing again in the hearts of these officials. Isn''t this beautiful young woman with both wealth and appearance really someone else''s lover? Looking at konisek roaring away, someone twitched in the corners of his eyes and envied Chen Liang''s Yanfu in vain. "Wow..." The rain was splashed by the wheels. But the car is very quiet. Xiao Meishu sat in the co pilot''s seat, like the child of a parent who had done something wrong. She was a little cramped and at a loss. "I... didn''t kill anyone." It took her a long time to spit out such a sentence from her red lips. Chen Liang smiled and looked at the front, "I know, you just have that heart, but you don''t have that courage." "Who said that?" Xiao Meishu seemed unwilling to be looked down upon. She stared subconsciously and glanced at the man''s teasing smile. She couldn''t help laughing. "... trouble you again." Chen Liang didn''t say that he came back from Shacheng for this purpose. He wrote lightly: "it''s just a little effort, it''s not worth mentioning." Xiao Meishu''s smile is more prosperous, but it is also slightly bitter. "For you, it may be a small effort, for others, it may be a disaster." "Hoo..." Then, she took a long breath, as if relieved. She looked at Chen Liang and said, "come on, how do you want me to thank you?" Chen Liang glanced at her. "Between friends, why are you so polite?" "One yard to one yard." Xiao Meishu looked serious, like a businessman''s habitual bad temper. She said stubbornly, "last time Higgins kidnapped me, you have repaid my kindness to you. Now I owe you. I don''t like to owe others. Tell me, what do you want?" Chen Liang subconsciously said, "Why are we so clear between us?" The speaker has no intention, but he has a heart. Xiao Meishu was stunned, stared at Chen Liang''s not so handsome side face, bit her lips, and said faintly, "shouldn''t we share more clearly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chen Liang was speechless. Even if he is dull, he knows the sensitivity of the topic. After a moment of silence, he smiled and joked, "you don''t like to owe others, but I''m worried that you can''t afford what I want." "What do you want?" Xiao Meishu did not think about it without thinking. She looked like she would dare to give anything as long as Chen Liang spoke. Chen Liang raised his mouth, turned his head and swept his eyes from head to foot. Xiao Meishu said meaningfully, "you should understand." Xiao Meishu blinked her eyes innocently and said, "what do I understand?" "The most important thing is that the world can''t keep it. Zhu Yan leaves the mirror, flowers and trees. To tell you the truth, you have amazed me since I first sent you an express to see you. Since then, I have had an unreasonable desire for you, but I haven''t shown it all the time." After all, she is not a young girl. Hearing Chen Liang''s "true love confession", Xiao Meishu is not shy or embarrassed. She still looks at Chen Liang in a big way. She doesn''t dodge her eyes, but shows just the right doubt. "Really?" Chen Liang nodded as if it were true. "Then why didn''t you say it earlier." Xiao Meishu asked. Chen Liang sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t even make friends." "But if you don''t say it, how do you know I don''t want to?" Hearing the speech, Chen Liang looked at the serious Xiao Meishu in surprise. What does that mean? He thought it was just a tacit joke, just to ease the bad atmosphere just out of the detention center, but Xiao Meishu seems to be serious? Comrade Chen Liang, who took the initiative to "talk about Sao", coughed and dared not answer casually. Seeing him pretending to be mute, Xiao Meishu took back her eyes and looked out of the window. Her mouth whispered, "coward." Back to Oriental Ginza, they went upstairs. "Ding..." The elevator door is open. When leaving the elevator, Xiao Meishu suddenly stopped and turned around. "Hello..." Chen Liang looked back in doubt. "What''s the matter?" Xiao Meishu showed a smile of all kinds of love. "You can sleep at my house tonight, if you want." Chen Liang was stunned. Sleep at my house. We are all adult men and women. What that means can''t be more obvious. To tell the truth, at that moment, Chen Liang was really moved. After all, Xiao Meishu''s charm is obvious to all, but he is not Higgins after all. Otherwise, he would not have left in Shuyu''s apartment just now. "Rest early," After saying a word, Chen Liang quickly turned around and walked towards his home. His back almost ran away. Xiao Meishu chuckled and stared at him as he opened the door and entered the house. She disappeared into sight. A person stood in the corridor for a while. Her smile slowly converged and sighed faintly. Chapter 980 East Bank of Pujiang River. Global financial center. With the development of economy, although it is no longer the tallest building in the East China Sea, it is still one of the focuses of tourists. The banker club on the 52nd floor is the only top club with official background in the East China Sea. Due to the frequent presence of senior officials, dignitaries and leaders of central enterprises, the banker''s club has a very high status and has extraordinary attraction, but the threshold is very high. It''s not easy to get in with money. Unless the "first-line" rich, such as Hangcheng Ma, Shencheng Teng, or XiaoCong''s father. Tonight, Xiao Meishu invited guests in the restaurant of the banker''s club. Firstly, it is very private here, and secondly, it also allows a group of subordinates and lawyers to feel the most mysterious club in the East China Sea. As a result, I don''t know who leaked the news. The Party of my family turned into a party supported by more than 100 people. President Xiao, who was suspected of murdering seven people, came out after only three nights in the detention center. The police sent a document to apologize. Vice Minister Zhou personally went to the detention center to pick up people, which showed that he was deeply rooted. He missed the opportunity to deliver charcoal in the snow. If he didn''t come again, how would he deal with them in the future? In addition to dozens of outstanding people in the business and financial circles, officials also sent representatives, and more than a dozen people led by Vice Mayor Ouyang Cheng appeared in the bankers'' club. Xiao Meishu talked and exchanged greetings with the people around her. "President Xiao, I''m here to express my apology to you on behalf of Zhengfu." Ouyang Cheng came up and took the initiative to shake hands with Xiao Meishu. Before he released, a young man dressed in fashionable clothes and dressed like a "little fresh meat" in the entertainment circle appeared in front of Xiao Meishu. The young man''s face was filled with the uninhibited smile of the exclusive childe, and opened his arms: "President Xiao, I have admired you for many years." "Are you?" "President Xiao, this is Luo Ji''s son. He came back from abroad only last month." Ouyang Cheng hurriedly made an introduction and stressed that Luo Shaogang had just returned from studying abroad and was influenced by foreign culture. He didn''t mean to offend. In foreign countries, kissing and hugging are common etiquette. Xiao Meishu can basically do as the Romans do, but now in China, the other party is not a foreigner. Hugging... Seems too intimate. Xiao Meishu hesitated. "The woman who wants to hold me thinks her life is long?" The voice of Yin measurement came in time. People looked for prestige and saw three young men with gold and angular handsome faces. The one in the middle looked at Luo Shao with a sneer. Higgins Xiao Meishu, who knew who the visitor was, was stunned. Didn''t Yu Ji say that this man has returned to Europe? "How can you three break in?" The security supervisor hurriedly asked as he ran over, followed by seven or eight men in black. "You are brave enough to break into this place. I''m afraid it''s not me but you." Luo Shao sneered and despised the three people who took Higgins as their leader. "Drag them out!" The security supervisor was so angry that he ordered the man in black who followed him to make such a big mistake. He has done his job with an annual salary of 500000. Luo Shao put his hands into his trouser pockets and looked at the play with a smile. "His father, ovito Habsburg, has just succeeded his grandfather and occupied a place in the Zion Senate. His grandfather, the godfather in the godfather''s mind, old Donny, nicknamed mad dog." Higgins spoke slowly about the family background of the two attendants and stunned the people present. Luo Shao can''t laugh. After studying in Europe for many years, he hasn''t heard of the Habsburg family and old Downey. Several men in black noticed something wrong and didn''t dare to make a rash move. Higgins turns his eyes to Xiao Meishu. He wanted to let Xiao Meishu experience what despair is, and then come out to catch people. Unexpectedly, Xiao Meishu was acquitted and the plan failed. He is a little angry and came all the way. This time, he doesn''t intend to force Xiao Meishu by means of beating around the bush. He wanted to understand that he had to apply the right medicine to the case. It was no use for women like Xiao Meishu to play with gentlemen. They had to solve the problem like conquering a fierce horse. Speak more popularly. It''s hard! If you ride for a long time, you will naturally obey. Higgins never lacks women, and he is one of the top rich and handsome women who cry and want to throw themselves into the arms. His female partners are no worse than Xiao Meishu. Several of them are far better than Xiao Meishu in terms of family background, but these goods are only obsessed with Xiao Meishu. Because Xiao Meishu is the only woman who has not been conquered by Higgins. The more she can''t get it, the more she wants it. This is the root of human evil. "How can you prove that their identity is true, not fabricated by your nonsense?" Luo Shao hardened his head and questioned Higgins. The future heirs of the Habsburg family and the crown prince of the European underground world jointly appeared in the mainland, which is really unimaginable. Everyone is skeptical. "I can use your head to prove that you can''t provoke me and my friends." Higgins smiled and walked to Luo Shao. The implication was that if I killed you, you would die in vain. Luo Shao looked at Higgins approaching. His face changed continuously. He was nervous and nervous. However, everyone was full of eyes and his self-esteem was haunted. He was embarrassed to dodge. "What are you doing?!" Ouyang Cheng glared and scolded Higgins. Luo Shao came with him. Not to mention his shortcomings, even if he was slapped in the face, he couldn''t explain to Luo Ji. Heaven and earth, the vast east. Can the three foreigners turn the sky? "You''d better get out of here quickly, or you won''t be able to escape in a while." Xiao Meishu, who recovered her composure, stood up. "Go, yes, but you must go with me." Higgins is overbearing and seems to regard this as his own territory. "Higgins, don''t go too far. I won''t care about you last time, but it''s not a hundred years ago. This is not a place where you can act recklessly!" Xiao Meishu mask frost. "I''ll see what''s different here from a hundred years ago!" Higgins smiled coldly and turned to Luo Shao, who pretended to be calm. He couldn''t bear to start with Xiao Meishu, but this powerful son was different. Kill the boy. Let the East helpless. At that time, Xiao Meishu will understand how ignorant she is. Higgins thought, and a bloodthirsty arc came up at the corner of his mouth. His handsome face was full of evil spirit. At this time, a plain voice sounded behind Higgins. "Since you like the east so much, I don''t think you need to go back." Chen Liang! Higgins, who had been humiliated for the first time, never forgot the voice. He didn''t have to look back to know who was coming. It''s really a narrow road for friends! "By you?" He slowly turned around and looked at the guy who had damaged a confidant. His eyes were ferocious and resentful. Seeing Chen Liang show up in time, Xiao Meishu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. I don''t know when, now a subconscious habit has sprouted in her heart. As long as she sees Chen Liang, she will feel secure and at ease, just like what Jiang Xun once brought to her. Or rather, more strongly! Chapter 981 "Who is this boy?" The future heirs of the Habsburg family first glanced at Chen Liang with disdain, and then asked Higgins. "Just a guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth!" Higgins Yin measured, and then even ignored the full view of the public, immediately shot at Chen Liang. The dignitaries and dignitaries present only felt their eyes, and saw that Higgins, who was still five or six meters away, appeared in front of Chen Liang, presented a fist posture and was firmly held by Chen lianglao. "If you want to fight, change another place another day." Chen Liang said without blinking. Although Higgins is indeed far better than ordinary people and abnormal, he is still not his opponent who took genetic drugs. It''s just that there are many people with mixed eyes at present, and it''s still the reception banquet that Xiao Meishu came out. It''s not suitable to see blood. "Well, you say, when and where?" Higgins still doesn''t give up. Confident and proud people often don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Chen liangman said carelessly, "I can accompany you at any time and place." "That''s what you said. Ten days later, the riverside of the Pujiang River will decide both victory and death!" Higgins said ferociously, looked at Chen Liang fiercely, and then strode away with two European princelings. The people present were surprised and stunned, and then whispered. After all, today is a modern society. In addition to movies, there are few such "life and death struggle" passages similar to those in martial arts novels in reality. "I''m giving you trouble again..." Xiao Meishu came with guilt. "Nothing." Chen Liang smiled faintly and said confidently, "he can''t win me." The intimacy of the two people fell into the eyes of others, and they couldn''t help thinking, especially the army student just now. "It seems that the goddess has a master." He sighed sadly. Influenced by western culture, he thought it was not important whether he was married or not, but if he had a heart, he had no choice. But Luo was not discouraged. He took the initiative to come to Chen Liang and stretched out his hand. "Luo Cheng, I have admired President Xiao for a long time. Let''s get to know him." Chen Liang smiled and politely shook hands with the other party. Before he could say anything more, Xiao Meishu pulled him away. "Just a childe, don''t care." Luo Dashao smiled bitterly, but he was not very angry. He was just curious about the origin of Chen Liang. An ox man who can despise Habsburg is definitely good at two things. Luo Dashao, who was in doubt, came to Ouyang Cheng and said, "Uncle Cheng, what''s the origin of this?" Ouyang Cheng looked at the figure who greeted celebrities and dignitaries accompanied by Xiao Meishu, shook his head, didn''t explain, but said, "it''s hard to say. If you really want to know, you can go back and ask your father." Luo Dashao was dumb. It must be unusual for Ouyang Cheng to be secretive. It seems that he has been out for too long. He doesn''t even know that such a figure appears in the East China Sea. The party continued. People keep coming to Chen Liang and Xiao Meishu to propose a toast. Chen Liang takes a sip and the toaster has to have a drink. Even so, people enjoy it. They just want to get familiar with Chen Liang and make a good impression. After all, it is obvious now that Chen Liang is undoubtedly the Buddha who stands behind Xiao Meishu and keeps her safe. There is no doubt that after tonight, the gossip about the two will spread in the East China Sea. The dinner lasted until eleven o''clock at night. Xiao Meishu, who didn''t sleep much for three nights in the detention center, snuggled up to Chen Liang and fell asleep on the way home. She should have never slept so steadily since Jiang Xun''s death. Chen Liang can understand her feelings now. Although their current posture has exceeded the limits of their friends, he still doesn''t wake Xiao Meishu. In order to let Xiao Meishu have a safe rest, he has always maintained a statue like sitting posture, motionless, and quietly staring at the night scene outside the window. Ford RV enters the underground garage of Oriental Ginza and stops slowly. Xiao Meishu woke up, subconsciously sat up and caught a glimpse of the water on Chen Liang''s shoulder. Sorry, she quickly took out a paper towel to wipe Chen Liang. "Wipe what? Your saliva. I don''t know how many men salivate. It''s a pity to wipe it off." Chen Liang teased. Xiao Meishu immediately Xiafei''s cheeks, pretending to be angry and staring fiercely. "Why are you so annoying!" be beautiful enough to feast the eyes. As beautiful as peaches and plums. It''s not like getting angry, it''s more like being coquettish. They went upstairs together and got out of the elevator. Xiao Meishu glanced at Chen Liang. She didn''t send another invitation for the night. She said good night and was still in the same position. "Back." Hearing Chen Liang entering the door, Gu Hengbo came over and squatted down to take off his shoes for Chen Liang like a good wife and mother. At a time when feminism is expanding. Few men can enjoy this treatment. "Is sister Mei Shu okay?" Gu Hengbo put his shoes away and stood up to ask. "The state of mind is not bad. You can eat and drink." Chen Liang smiled. Gu Hengbo nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. When I heard the news, I was very worried. I''ll see her tomorrow." "I''d better wait for a while. She just came out. There must be a lot of things for her to deal with in the company these days." While talking, the two walked to the living room. Hearing this, Gu Hengbo turned his head and looked at Chen Liang with a smile. "Are you worried about me disturbing sister Meishu or are you afraid of us meeting?" Chen Liang wondered, "why am I afraid of you meeting?" "What do you say?" Gu Hengbo is meaningful. "Heroes save the United States, and twice. If I were sister Meishu, it would be hard to be indifferent. You know, I know men very well. Sister Meishu is so beautiful and single. Donghai doesn''t know how many people want to make her mind." Chen Liang immediately pleaded: "I helped her just out of morality and justice. I don''t have any indiscriminate thoughts about her, otherwise I will hit five thunder in the sky..." Gu Hengbo stretched out his lanolin jade hand, gently pressed Chen Liang''s lips and exhaled, "Why are you so nervous? I said, I don''t care about these. Besides, I''m quite willing to be a sister with sister Meishu." After a pause, she added, "the real one." Chen Liang was dumb, and then couldn''t laugh or cry. Then, in Gu Hengbo''s charming cry, he stopped and picked him up. "Nonsense, I have to punish you!" Gu Hengbo showed a look of fear. A pair of lotus root arms naturally wrapped around Chen Liang''s neck and elongated the tone: "don''t..." Damn mood. Chen Liang turned a deaf ear, just like a rogue bully who forcibly abducted a good family woman, strode towards the bedroom with a charming beauty. Although Gu Hengbo seemed to laugh, Chen Liang didn''t understand what she was thinking. In a sense, Gu Hengbo is the first woman who completely belongs to him. Up to now, he really has the responsibility and should give each other a sense of security. Chapter 982 It''s said on the Internet that whether you are really in love depends on whether others are willing to take you to meet his friends and relatives. In order to give Gu Hengbo a sense of security and make necessary preparations for his previous commitment, Chen Liang took Gu Hengbo back to his hometown and stopped in the provincial capital Seoul first. Not as rich as Kyoto, nor as prosperous as the East China Sea, but this city, which shoulders the great responsibility of the rise of the central part of the country, also has a light weight. On the weekend, the commercial street was crowded with people, noisy and lively. Gu Hengbo mixed with Chen Liang in the crowd and looked at various brand stores on the roadside. No matter men or women, gifts are essential for the first time. This is basic politeness. "What do your aunts like?" "Buy some jade." After discussion, they came to Wuguang shopping mall, the most high-end shopping mall in Seoul. They first found the jade counter and picked two jade bracelets and more than a dozen jade pendants. The unit price of the bracelet is millions. Pendants are relatively cheap, about 10000 each. Although Gu Hengbo bought gifts, the money naturally had to be given by Chen Liang. Gu Hengbo has never been a pretentious woman. It is not natural for women to spend their men''s money. The beautiful female shopping guide looked at the young men and women and repeatedly asked politely whether they really wanted to buy so many things. Undoubtedly, she doubted their financial resources. Many of the people who came to this counter spent millions, mostly middle-aged men with big bellies. There has never been a "big guest" as young as Chen Liang. "This bracelet is so beautiful..." An enchanting girl in her twenties with heavy makeup gathered in front of the counter and was attracted by the bracelet selected by Gu Hengbo in just a few seconds. She pulled the old man who was answering the phone at the back of the side to the counter, pointed to the bracelet and said coquettishly, "husband, I want this bracelet." "Buy..." The burly old man with a face full of flesh is quite forthright. He doesn''t even ask the price. His famous brand mix from head to toe and the Hermes belt with local tyrant gold button on his waist are full of the smell of upstart everywhere. "Sorry, there is only such a pair of jade bracelets in our store at present, but this gentleman and lady have a crush on them first. You really want to buy them... Unless..." The female shopping guide said something and looked at Chen Liang and Gu Yanbo. It goes without saying what she meant. "Husband..." The flirtatious girl shook the old man''s arm and put on a posture of having to buy. The middle-aged uncle in his fifties could not resist the grinding goblin. He immediately despised Chen Liang and said fiercely, "little brother, give me this bracelet. See something else." "Why?" Gu Hengbo was not a submissive man and quit immediately. "I''ll take this pair of bracelets and make an invoice." The old man was angry, patted the glass counter and shouted, "if you dare to sell him the bracelet, I guarantee that your store will not open in any mall in Seoul." Several female shopping guides were confused and had never encountered such a situation. The Deputy store manager on duty quickly walked over and asked what was going on. It was also a dilemma. "Or you can buy one of these bracelets?" The Deputy store manager tentatively said. "We came first. Why should we give it to them?" People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. Gu Hengbo is not a rude and unreasonable person. If the other party is easy to talk and discuss, it''s OK to buy one, but the men and women around him are aggressive, so I''m sorry. "Invoice, we all want this pair of bracelets!" Seeing Gu Hengbo''s firm attitude, the Deputy store manager complained in his heart. She didn''t wait for her to continue to make peace. The arrogant old man with a fierce face showed his fierce face. It''s not easy to get angry with Gu Hengbo, stare at Chen Liang and threaten: "boy, do you want to die?" Chen Liang frowned slightly, lukewarm and said, "first come, first served, this is the rule." "Boy, do you know who I am? Guan Chen has to smile with me. The mayor calls me brother. You don''t give me face..." The old man was angry and grabbed Chen Liang''s collar, but before he finished, he began to scream. Chen Liang''s right hand, I don''t know when to hold his wrist. The old man was in pain. He couldn''t help loosening Chen Liang''s collar. Chen Liang shook his hand, threw the man out of seven or eight meters and fell to the ground. Seeing the move, the surrounding clerks were at a loss, and the guests in the store were surprised to wait and see. "Little bastard, you dare to touch me. I won''t kill you today. My surname is not Wang." The angry old man took out his cell phone while shouting. The flirtatious girl hurried to help her. "Invoicing..." Chen Liang asked the shopping guide to make an invoice again, but he was still tepid. His patience was far from ordinary people, but his eyes had become cold. You look at me, I look at you, hesitant, don''t make an invoice, afraid to annoy Chen Liang, make an invoice, and worry about offending the old man who is not good. "I''ll sit here and wait until you sell me something." As Chen Liang spoke, he pulled over the high stool and sat down. Gu Hengbo continued to play with jade bracelets and pendants. The old man who was helped up by the flirtatious girl made several phone calls, then clenched his teeth and stared at Chen Liang. After up to 20 minutes, more than a dozen powerful men came over. Although these people wear different clothes, they have a strong momentum. They are much more powerful than those young gangsters who only dare to bully students in their twenties and run rampant around primary and secondary schools. "Brother Wang, which blind fool annoys you?" The bald man with a cigarette in his mouth rolled up his sleeves while talking, and his thick arms were full of tattoos. A fool can see that the goods are from the road. "What are you looking at?" "Get out of here!" Several ferocious men shouted and scolded the men and women who instructed the onlookers. No one dared to show a trace of dissatisfaction and quickly stay away from right and wrong one by one. "Just this little bastard!" The arrogant old man pointed at Chen Liang with a ferocious face, and the coquettish girl who helped him was also forced to coax and despise Chen Liang. The bald man took a deep breath from his cigarette butt and walked towards Chen Liang. Seven or eight horses surrounded Chen Liang first. At this time, another group of people came over. These people are in uniforms. They are police investigators. "Yo, Qin Suo is here too." The bald man caught a glimpse of the police officer who was leading the team. The middle-aged police officer frowned at the group headed by bald men and said, "someone called the police. Let''s come and have a look. What''s going on?" "I''ll settle some personal grievances. If you''re interested, just stand and watch. If you''re not interested, take your people and do something else." The old man who was almost cut off by Chen Liang pushed away several men who were blocking him and stood in front of Qin Suo. Qin Suo was stunned and at a loss. In front of him, he knew Wang Wei. Twenty years ago, he and Guan Chen were called the two tyrants of Seoul. Later, he went to the northeast to develop. He came back only the year before last. For just one or two years, black and white all take all. As long as he makes money, almost all the municipal projects were taken by Wang Wei. It is said that he climbed to gaozhier in the northeast, and the municipal leaders and even the provincial leaders have to give him face. When Qin Suo was flustered, seven groups of people, nearly a hundred men with big arms and round waist, met Wang Wei and shouted to brother Wang one after another. In the past two years, Wang Wei subcontracted some projects to the cattle, ghosts and snake gods on the road, let a group of people make money with him, and gradually established the prestige of commanding the whole Jianghu in Seoul. Today, however, some people are so stupid that they not only don''t give him face, but even fight with him. It''s a great humiliation. Without this evil spirit, how can they have the face to continue to hang out in Seoul? Chapter 983 A conflict that could have been turned into a trivial matter has intensified. Several female shopping guides looked pale and frightened. On weekdays, the security guard who often patrols in the jewelry and jade area of the mall also magically disappeared at this time. "Mr. Wang, this is the most high-end shopping mall in Seoul. Making trouble here will have a great impact. It will certainly not be a good thing for you, Mr. Wang." Wang Wei had a large number of people and knew that hard work would not work. The experienced Qin Suo decided to make peace first. "Thank you for your kindness. I know." Wang Wei turned a deaf ear, smiled and said, "Wang knows you are busy, so he won''t delay your work." This is not intended to give up, but to remind Qin Suo to leave quickly. Qin Suo''s face changed slightly. He couldn''t hear the implication of Wang Wei. If you don''t listen to advice at all, it''s a little difficult. "Brothers, take this boy away." Wang Wei is unbridled in giving orders, and his arrogance is beyond measure. In such a high-end shopping mall, it''s not a fool, that''s to be confident. Wang Wei is obviously the latter. The reason why he is so arrogant comes from the noble man he climbed. When they heard Wang Wei''s words, they all stared at Chen Liang. The nearest men rubbed their hands and walked towards Chen Liang. "Stop!" Qin Suo drank deeply and touched his waist. Although reason reminded him that he had better not intervene, his sense of responsibility and mission made him unable to stand idly by. Wang Wei frowned, watched Qin Suo quickly walk to the little bastard and blocked him like protecting him. "Stop! Who dares to mess around, don''t blame me for being rude!" Qin Suo''s face was dignified and scolded. A group of men are more or less afraid. They are in a dilemma and subconsciously look at Wang Wei. "This little bastard almost broke my hand. It''s intentional injury. Qin Suo, you still protect him?" Wang Wei''s tone was gloomy, and there was no hypocritical smile on his face. Today, he was humiliated one after another, which made his stomach fire. "Yes! I have to take him away today!" Wang Wei bullied Qin Suo step by step. The men around him followed him and kept clamoring. Qin Suo, who was gradually surrounded, burst into a cold sweat on his forehead and was at a loss. His intervention was counterproductive, not only failed to control the situation, but intensified the contradiction. Just as the scene was about to get out of control, Chen Liang, who had been sitting in a high chair, suddenly moved. When Qin Suo didn''t respond at all, the guy who grabbed him hit the bald man''s forehead with a powerful butt. "Bang!" The bald man fell to the ground, his head broken and bleeding, and lay unconscious on the ground. The impending tension solidified in an instant. Rude men stared at the bald man lying on the ground. They were at a loss. They didn''t expect that Chen Liang, who was alone, dared to resist under such circumstances. "I think you really want to die today!" Wang Wei''s eyes slowly moved up from the bald man. His face was as gloomy as water. He clenched his teeth and stared at Chen Liang, "kill me..." Just when he was out of control and was about to give an order, Chen Liang raised the guy and aimed at him. He said expressionless, "your people dare to move around again. I promise you, you can''t go out upright. If you don''t believe it, you can try." Wang Wei''s tone was sluggish and his face was blue and white. He has traveled far and wide and experienced so many storms. He has not been robbed of his head, but he has lived safely to the present. But at this time, Chen Liang''s road number was uncertain, and he didn''t dare to gamble. From the beginning to the present performance, it is enough to show that this boy is by no means a timid and weak person. If he is in a hurry, he can''t really dare to kill himself. Although it is said that the boy will certainly die after the incident, but his life is expensive. How is it cost-effective to trade with this little bastard? "Boy, you have seed." Wang Wei gritted his teeth and nodded. After thinking about it, he decided not to be impulsive. How can porcelain touch tiles? "Get your men out." Chen Liang said plainly. Wang Wei twitched in the corners of his eyes and stared at Chen Liang like blood. He took a deep breath and slowly squeezed out a few words. "You go out." "Brother Wang..." "Get out!" Wang Wei drinks back the horses. Horses, look at me, I look at you. I can only quit the counter, but they are all around the door and haven''t gone far. Chen Liang returned the guy to qinsuo, looked at the shopping guide who was startled by the heart and said calmly, "invoice." Qin Suo shook his God and was speechless. When is it? Does the young man really not know how much trouble he has caused? After looking at the reckless people who are still eyeing at the door, Qin Suo realized that this matter was beyond his ability to deal with, and motioned his subordinates to call for support with his eyes. "Get out of the way, get out of the way!" More than ten minutes later, his immediate boss received the news and personally took people to the scene. The careless people at the door moved aside one after another and honestly made way for a passage. "Xue Ju, you''re here." Wang Wei glanced at Xue Qian and met him in three steps and two steps. He complained bitterly and angrily: "I don''t know where a little bastard came out and wanted to buy the bracelet I liked. He said something wrong and almost broke my wrist. My brothers are righteous. They all came to seek justice for me when they know I was bullied. As a result... The boy was lawless and hurt one of my brothers again. Xue Ju, you have to decide for me!" If this product squeezes out a few more tears, it may really confuse the false with the true and think he is the victim. "Mr. Wang, don''t worry. I will handle it impartially." Xue Qian looked at the bald man lying on the ground with blood on his face. He knows what Wang Wei is. He knows that most things can''t be like what Wang Wei said, but the water behind Wang Wei is too deep, so he has to deal with it carefully. "Xue Ju, you must do what you say, or I can only find Pang Shao to preside over justice." Wang Wei took words in his words. Xue Qian nodded in silence. "Don''t move, stand up slowly and turn around!" Someone shouted at Chen Liang. Chen Liang didn''t stand. The high stool could rotate. He gently pushed the counter, rotated his body for half a week, and faced Xue Qian directly. Xue Qian looked at Wang Wei''s so-called murderer''s face clearly. He subconsciously felt a little familiar. Then he seemed to think of something. His pupils contracted and his eyebrows tightened instantly. Before, Jiang Dashao, a nephew of Jiang''s department and domineering in Seoul, was interrupted by someone, but it was widely spread in Seoul. But Chiang''s Department swallowed it and let the perpetrators "go unpunished." Of course, Xue Qian was "lucky" to see the incredible picture of the assailant spread by the room, Isn''t it the young man sitting in a high chair? Chapter 984 In officialdom, ability is not the key to your destiny. The most important thing is your mind. More specifically, that is to know how to stand in line. As we all know, behind Jiang Wentao''s department is the Du family in Kyoto, while behind Wang Wei is the Pang family. Let''s not say which is stronger or weaker between the Du family and the Pang family. Just say that Wang Wei''s position in the Pang family is comparable to Jiang Wentao''s position in the Du family? Between the lightning and flint, Xue Qian''s thoughts turned sharply. At that time, the young man beat Jiang Biwu. Afterwards, Jiang''s department did not say a word and made matters small. What''s more, it was a horse boy under Wang Wei''s hand this time? Xumi, Xue Qian had a decision. "Take them all back!" He pointed to Wang Wei''s people and gave orders immediately. The police investigators who thought they were going to catch Chen Liang were unprepared. They were stunned in situ for a time and didn''t react. Xue Qian''s face sank like water. "What are you doing? Catch people!" Now everyone present knew who was going to be taken away. A group of people''s public servants revived and immediately began to arrest Wang Wei''s men. No matter how rebellious, at this time, Wang Wei''s horses did not dare to resist. With consternation and doubt, they obediently put their hands on capture. "Xue Ju, what are you doing?!" Wang Wei was foolish and looked at his people being arrested one by one. He was surprised and angry. "Shouldn''t we be arrested for gathering people to make trouble in public places and not listening to advice?" Xue Qian looked serious and righteous. Wang Wei Yusai is right to say so, but under normal circumstances, Xue Qian has to give him face and calm the resentment of his "victim". Why is it unusual this time? "Xue Ju, you didn''t give me face, you didn''t give the Pang family face." Wang Wei''s tone was also cold. Obviously, he pretended to be a tiger and pulled the Pang Department flag to intimidate Xue Qian. "I do things according to law. Any face is useless in front of the law!" Xue Qian was so loud that people couldn''t help applauding him. This is what a society ruled by law should have. Wang Weiqi''s face was livid. "Mr. Wang, you have to come with us." Xue Qian was just and upright. He waved to two police officers not far away to control Wang Wei. Seeing that Wang Wei and his gang were arrested, Qin Suo''s head was blank. Then he subconsciously looked at Chen Liang and saw that the other party was still sitting in the high chair as if nothing had happened. He suddenly realized that the young man must have a big background. "Thank you Xue Bureau for presiding over justice for our people." Seeing that Wang Wei and his gang were under control, Chen Liang got up and thanked Xue Qian. Xue Qian waved his hand and said with an approachable smile, "they all serve the people." Serve the people. Chen Liang nodded and shook hands with Xue Ju, who enforced the law impartially. "He... He hurt someone... Why don''t you catch him?!" Wang Wei, who was under control, roared at the top of his voice, filled with righteous indignation and wanted to break his head. He couldn''t understand what was going on. "Take it away!" Xue Qian ignored him at all. When he turned his face, he was full of seriousness and waved. The police escorted Wang Wei and his gang away from the mall. The bald man who was unconscious on the ground was also carried away. "Good catch!" "Well done!" After Wang Wei and others were taken away, the onlookers dared to applaud. They occasionally peeked at Chen Liang with awe in their eyes. Those who can come here are not fools. It is not clear that this is definitely not a simple drama of officials making decisions for the people. The young man''s background must be more terrible than Wang Wei. Cao Mang and the police are gone. The lively scene gradually cooled down. "Do you know the director?" Gu Hengbo asked curiously. From the conflict to now, she is not worried at all. Even in places like the East China Sea, Chen Liang still calls the wind and rain, not to mention a bully in Seoul? For Chen Liang, she has long had an almost blind trust and even worship. "I don''t know." Chen Liang shook his head. "Then how did he..." Gu Hengbo felt a little confused. Chen Liang smiled and sighed, "maybe they are really a good police investigation." Gu Hengbo also smiled and said nothing more. "Can I bill now?" She looked to the shopping guide. It was clear which was stronger or weaker. The shopping guide dared not hesitate, tremble and make an apology. Chen Liang was not interested in making trouble for them. He swiped his card to pay and went to the famous tobacco and wine counter with his things. Half an hour later, he bought all the gifts, went out of the mall with Gu Hengbo and took a taxi back to the hotel. "Sister-in-law." While Gu Hengbo was taking a bath, he called his sister-in-law Chen Hongyan. After all, it''s not polite to attack suddenly. I have to prepare my sister-in-law''s family in advance. "Chen Liang, what''s up?" "Will you be at home tomorrow?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Chen Hongyan was puzzled. "That''s right." Chen Liang coughed softly, pretending to be calm and said, "I''m going to come back to see you and my uncle." "Tomorrow? Yes, you are so busy. Why do you suddenly want to come back?" It can be heard that Chen Hongyan was very happy when her nephew came back, but when she was happy, she inevitably felt strange. "I''m not alone." Chen Liang was vague and didn''t know how to speak. "You''re not alone?" Chen Hongyan subconsciously thought whether her daughter would come back, so she asked, "is Shanshan coming back with you?" "No." Anyway, sooner or later, Chen Liang looked at the hazy shadow of the frosted glass in the bathroom and said, "don''t you always urge me to find someone..." Chen Hongyan was stunned when she heard the string''s meaning. She seemed a little incredulous. She hesitated and asked, "are you looking for someone?" "Well, so I''m going to bring it back to see you." The phone was quiet for a while, and then Chen Hongyan''s surprised and anxious voice sounded. "You child, it''s too sudden. Why didn''t you tell us earlier? What about Deng he? What about her?" Obviously, Chen Hongyan never forgets Deng he. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "Sister-in-law, Deng he and I are just young..." "Alas, Chen Liang, how can I make a job with your uncle Deng..." Chen Hongyan was in a very complicated mood at this time. She was happy and worried that her nephew finally had an object. She was worried that she would not be able to face her old friends in the future. After all, at the beginning, she worked so hard to match up her nephew and Deng''s daughter. Now her nephew suddenly found an object and brought it back to Deng''s ears, which is bound to affect the relationship between the two families. "Your uncle Deng also takes care of you... Otherwise, don''t bring it back. Let''s go to the East China Sea... See Shan Shan by the way..." Chen Hongyan thought of a compromise. It''s just an object. She doesn''t necessarily get married and don''t bring it back. The Deng family may not know. If she can''t do it in the future, she and the Deng daughter will still have a chance. I have to admit that this is really a good way. Chen Liang smiled bitterly, "sister-in-law, we are already in Seoul." "Already in Seoul?" Chen Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "that''s better. We came to Seoul, which is closer than the East China Sea. It happened that last time your aunt and they went to the hospital to see me, we had to repay their kindness." Chen Liang was speechless. Chapter 985 It''s only an hour and a half from Shacheng to Seoul, which is very convenient. At noon the next day, Chen Hongyan and her husband Zheng Jie arrived at the Shangri La Hotel where Chen Liang stayed. It was Gu Hengbo who opened the door. From the similar eyebrows and eyes between Chen Hongyan and Chen Liang, Gu Hengbo saw that the middle-aged couple standing at the door were Chen Liang''s aunt and uncle nine times out of ten. "Aunt, uncle, this is Gu Hengbo. Please come in." Gu Hengbo suddenly showed a bright smile. What woman is she? In the past, she didn''t deal with any cattle, ghosts and snakes at work. It''s hard to deal with people. Moreover, last night, Chen Liang also told her that Chen Hongyan and his wife would come today. Without any embarrassment, she welcomed Chen Hongyan and his wife into the room. This is a suite, not luxurious, but spacious enough. "Where''s Chen Liang?" Gu Hengbo, who was obsequious and natural, surprised Chen Hongyan. She looked up and down at Gu Hengbo and asked. Obviously, she also realized that most of them were nephews. "He went shopping downstairs and will be back in a minute. Sit down with your uncle." Gu Hengbo was very attentive and brought tea and water to them. Chen Hongyan and Zheng Jie looked at each other and nodded silently, On the way here, the couple discussed all the way. Although they knew that their nephew''s eyes would not be bad, Gu Hengbo was even better than they thought. Not to mention anything else, his appearance was not inferior to the Deng daughter they were thinking about. This atmosphere is not learned by ordinary girls. "How long have you known Chen Liang?" Compared with Gu Hengbo, as an elder, Chen Hongyan seemed to be a little restrained. Holding the cup handed by Gu Hengbo, she sat on the sofa and asked with a kind smile. "I have known him for two years. At that time, he was still working in Shunfeng company." Looking back on the past, Gu Hengbo saw a sigh in his eyes. More happiness and sweetness. Two years? I didn''t tell myself until now. The child has been hiding it for a long time. Chen Hongyan has some complaints in her heart, but she is not really angry. Of course, she is not indifferent. Even if she really complains about her nephew, she will not show up in front of Gu Hengbo. The eldest brother and sister-in-law are gone. She is the nephew''s closest relative. She can''t lose face to the nephew. "Chen Liang told me that you are more beautiful than the picture." Chen Hongyan opened her mouth and came. Zheng Jie, her husband, looked strange and hid it by drinking water. As an educator, he naturally can''t compare with Chen Hongyan''s "eloquence" and simply doesn''t speak. "My aunt flattered me. There are too many beautiful girls now. I''m very ordinary." Gu Hengbo said modestly. The two women exchanged greetings, talked and laughed, and talked about some family affairs. The atmosphere was very harmonious. "Patter." The door is open. Chen Liang came in and saw Chen Hongyan and his wife sitting in the room. They were surprised. "Aunt, uncle, why did you arrive so early? Why didn''t you tell me to pick you up?" "We''re not that expensive." Chen Hongyan smiled. Taking advantage of Chen Liang''s return, Gu Hengbo hurried into the bedroom and took out the things he bought yesterday. "Aunt, uncle, I don''t know what you like, so I bought some gifts casually. I hope you like them." "Oh, it''s too expensive." Chen Hongyan quickly declined. "Sister-in-law, just take it. It''s Hengbo''s intention, and we can''t take it back if we buy it all." Zheng Jie also said, "this is the child''s mind. Take it." Hearing the speech, Chen Hongyan reluctantly took it. "Xiao Gu, then... Thank you." Gu Hengbo smiled brightly. "Aunt, you''re too polite. Chen Liang told me that you and your uncle are his closest people and have always taken good care of him. It''s all right." No one doesn''t like listening to sweet words. Although we didn''t get along for half an hour, Gu Hengbo has successfully made a very good impression on Chen Hongyan. He feels that the girl is not much worse than Deng he. Therefore, her heart became more difficult, You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. What can I do? "Aunt, uncle, let''s go down to dinner first." Chen Liangdao. Chen Hongyan nodded. "You go down with your little aunt and father first. I''ll clean up first." Gu Hengbo said that she obviously knew that Chen Hongyan and his wife must have something to say to Chen Liang. This is a woman''s understanding and understanding, Following Chen Liang out of the room, uncle Zheng Jie said, "this girl is good." Chen Hongyan also nodded involuntarily. She just thought of Deng he and sighed helplessly. "Chen Liang, are you serious with Xiao Gu?" Chen Liang nodded. "To tell you the truth, aunt and uncle, I decided to go to Hengbo''s house to propose marriage some time. At that time, I''ll have to trouble you..." When the parents are gone, naturally other elders have to preside over it. Don''t talk about Chen Hongyan. Even Zheng Jie was shocked when he heard this. It was sudden enough for Leng Buding to take an object home. Now they are talking about marriage? "Chen Liang, marriage is a big event. It''s not a children''s play. My sister-in-law admits that this girl is really good. She''s no worse than Deng he, but marriage is a lifelong thing. Do you really know her?" Chen Hongyan suddenly became serious. Chen Liang pressed the elevator button and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, since I have made such a decision, of course I know enough about her. You should have talked about it just now. When she was with me, I was still an ordinary office worker. In other words, people came all the way with me. Shouldn''t I give them an explanation?" Chen Hongyan was speechless for a moment. Zheng Jie, who is engaged in education, nodded approvingly, "I think what Chen Liang said is right. Men have to have a sense of responsibility. Since other people''s girls come with you in the same boat, you really can''t live up to others." Chen Hongyan was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "my sister-in-law doesn''t let you live up to others, but you can''t be impulsive about getting married. There''s no need to rush for a while." "Ding..." The elevator door is open. When the three entered the elevator, Chen Liang pressed the button on the sixth floor where the restaurant was located. "I understand what you mean, sister-in-law. In fact, we plan to only hold ceremonies." "Only ceremony?" Chen Hongyan didn''t react. She looked at Chen Liang and asked, "what do you mean?" Chen Liang tried to stop talking. He didn''t know how to be euphemistic. Maybe they are all men. Zheng Jie looked at him strangely, as if he understood his implication. "Does the girl agree?" Chen Liang seemed a little ashamed and nodded slightly embarrassed. "What are you talking about? What exactly do you mean? What do you mean by just holding ceremonies?" Chen Hongyan looked at her husband and nephew discontentedly and strangely. "Just don''t pull the evidence." Worthy of being a people''s teacher, Zheng Jie explained it to the point. Chen Hongyan was stunned and stood in the elevator. She didn''t know whether it was too exciting or unacceptable. She stared at Chen Liang and didn''t speak for a long time. Chapter 986 At dinner, Chen Hongyan''s mood had calmed down, at least on the surface. Talking and laughing with Gu Hengbo didn''t show any difference. Compared with her husband Zheng Jie, her thoughts are "avant-garde", not so old-fashioned, and her nephew is a boy. In this regard, it will not be the loser. This is human selfishness. If you change to a niece and are asked by a man to "form a marriage", see if she can''t turn the world upside down. After dinner, Chen Hongyan took the initiative to contact Chen Liang''s aunts and planned to visit them in the afternoon. When the nephew gets married, these relatives should walk or have to walk, otherwise they can''t have dinner at that time. "Chen Liang, Hengbo is such a good girl. You have to treat others well." After talking, Chen Hongyan put down her mobile phone and stared at her nephew, who was not what she used to be, with meaningful advice. Human nature makes her instinctively stand on the side of her nephew, but as a woman, she still has some pity for Gu Hengbo who doesn''t ask for fame. Today''s era will be different from theirs after all. My nephew has made extraordinary achievements now. It doesn''t seem to be worth making a fuss if this happens. As long as you and I are willing to be elders, it''s hard to say anything. Chen Liang held Gu Hengbo''s hand, nodded and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t worry." Gu Hengbo looked happy and held Chen Liang''s hand. Chen Hongyan nodded happily, "go to your aunt''s house in the afternoon." Several people left the Shangri La Hotel and went to Aunt Chen Liang''s house with gifts. Chen Liang''s great aunt is in good economic condition. She lives in the most prosperous area of Seoul and has a house of 140-50 square meters. According to the current house price, it is worth at least three or four million. When Chen Liang arrived, Chen Liang''s little aunt''s family was also there. His second cousin Yu Feng, who had not seen for a long time, took the initiative to pick up things, and his girlfriend Li Xuanxuan followed to help. "Chen Liang, please come in, please come in." The big aunt with eyes higher than the top was very enthusiastic. She took Chen Liang''s hand and welcomed them into the house. Chen Liang''s rise to prominence not only changed his fate, but also reconstituted his family ties that had been in a collapsed state. "Is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful." The little aunt smiled at Gu Hengbo and made no secret of her admiration. Second cousin Yu Feng also gave Chen Liang a thumbs up. Although his girlfriend Li Xuanxuan is more beautiful, she is undoubtedly worse than Gu Hengbo. The eldest cousin Shen Long is not here. I don''t know whether he is busy or afraid to see Chen Liang. He is not at home. "Chen Liang, it''s a coincidence that you''re back. Xiaofeng and Xiaoxuan will have a wedding in three days. You have to attend at that time." The little aunt took the prospective daughter-in-law''s hand and said to Chen Liang. "Of course." Chen Liang was a little surprised, but he nodded quickly and looked at Yu Feng, his second cousin with a little cramped smile. "Cousin, congratulations." This cousin was flattered and even at a loss when he called Yu Feng. Although he had not contacted this cousin for a long time, he heard something about how powerful he is now. "Eat and drink well then." He smiled at Chen Liang. Chen Liang smiled and nodded. Gu Hengbo opened the big and small bags on the tea table and gave gifts to his elders. The jade pendant worth 10000 yuan is not valuable, but everyone is happy. "We haven''t had such a reunion for a long time. Tonight, let''s go out to eat." My aunt suggested. "Yes, let''s treat Xiaofeng." The little aunt was rarely rich and took the initiative to ask her son to be the host. "No problem." Yu Feng smiled awkwardly. In the evening, everyone took four cars to the hotel and reveled late into the night. In the next two days, while waiting for his second cousin Yufeng''s wedding, Chen Liang accompanied Gu Hengbo around Seoul. In terms of floor area, few cities in China can compare with Seoul. There are many places to eat, drink and have fun, especially delicious food, which is a major feature of Seoul. Chen Liang even took Gu Hengbo around the campus of Wuhan University. At the beginning, he also wanted to go to Wuhan University, but his score was poor. Otherwise, maybe his life would be another story. Yufeng''s wedding is at the Sheraton Hotel, which ranks at the forefront of Seoul. Chinese people are like this. Good face, especially the wedding that is only once in life, naturally has to be done in a big way. Even if you hit a swollen face, you can''t underestimate it. The fragrant garden, which is suitable for outdoor weddings, is lined with hundreds of chairs on the lakeside lawn, with an aisle in the middle, covered with light purple carpets. The flower baskets, ribbons and gauze curtains are all light purple, which is Li Xuanxuan''s favorite color. Most of the family and friends are already seated. In fact, only a small number of guests from the two families sit in the open air. They are the closest and best. Most invited people will pinch points and go directly to the banquet hall. The two families sit on the East and west sides. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Most of Li Xuanxuan''s family are civil servants in government organs and units, and their relatives and friends are of the same grade. The most important thing in the Li family is Uncle Li Xuanxuan, who has just retired from the top position of the provincial power group company. The power group company is not an enterprise. Its predecessor was the power administration. Later, it was restructured and became a public institution. The head is still at the main hall level. It can be seen that Chen Liang''s second cousin Yufeng is not a little stronger than his eldest cousin Shen long. Although the little aunt''s family is not bad, compared with the Li family, it is undoubtedly higher. It is said that the Yufeng couple are in free love. "See, that''s Xuanxuan''s uncle. I heard it''s a director." Chen Hongyan pointed to the Li family. Director, for ordinary people, he is a well deserved senior official. Chen Liang looked in the direction of Li''s house. Headed by Uncle Li Xuanxuan, the Li family sat there with a little arrogance, but it''s understandable. At this time, a wave of people entered the wedding scene. Uncle Li Xuanxuan, who was sitting there, suddenly changed color when he saw the leader, and then hurried to meet him with great excitement. "Zhu Province, why are you here?" It was Zhu Hong, vice governor of Seoul, who met Chen Liang when Guan Chen was arrested. At Zhu Hong''s level, I naturally don''t know Uncle Li Xuanxuan, but I nodded and smiled politely. Amid the attention, Chen Liang came over. "Zhu province." "Mr. Chen won''t be surprised to come uninvited?" "I''m happy for my brother. It''s too late..." Chen Liang smiled and exchanged greetings with Zhu Hong. The scene stunned the guests at the wedding. How can the Yu family still have such good relatives? The Li family was shocked, but Li Xuanxuan''s parents were happy. Originally, respecting their daughter''s choice has put them under great pressure within the family, but this situation proves that their choice is right. Chen Liang''s aunts were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. Zhu province personally came to congratulate them. How many families in Seoul can have such a face? Chapter 987 Zhu honglai is not just going through the motions. After the newcomers entered the stadium, he also gave a speech in person. Even the Li family were so excited that they couldn''t help but be proud of themselves. Halfway through the wedding, Zhu Hong and Chen Liang found a place alone and talked for a while. It turned out that Zhu Hong came here for the conflict between Chen Liang and Wang Wei. The relationship in officialdom is inextricably complicated. The Seoul tycoon seems to have a close relationship with the pangs. He is worried that the last conflict will make Chen Liang hate the pangs, so he is particularly friendly with them. Chen Liang did not mean to make a mountain out of a molehill, and immediately said he would not care. After attending his second cousin''s wedding, Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo returned to the East China Sea and stayed in the East China Sea for a few days. Chen Liang left again and went to... Mount Everest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mount Everest. roof of the world. The highest altitude in the world. Known as the forbidden zone of life. Every year, it attracts countless mountaineering enthusiasts from all over the world. Danger is dangerous, but this group of people who are no different from madmen in the eyes of ordinary people regard Everest as their faith and the ultimate goal of life. For them, conquering Everest is tantamount to conquering the world. foot of a hill. Base camp. Mountaineering enthusiasts and adventurers from all over the world gathered here to prepare for the summit. It was noisy and noisy, just like a big market. The extremely high mortality rate did not scare these risk-taking lunatics. One by one, they were more excited, talkative and heroic. Chen Liang, who was traveling light, went to the base camp alone. He had no companions and no mountaineering equipment. He seemed to wander out, which surprised many people. A strong foreigner with blond hair and shoulders swaying in the wind was surprised and asked Chen Liang, "friend, are you alone?" Chen Liang nodded calmly. "Want to climb the top?" When the foreigner asks questions and looks at Chen Liang up and down, it is tantamount to saying that Chen Liang''s line is too unprofessional and childish. "You can''t do this. You''re trying to die." The blonde foreigner shook his head and talked about the matter. Climbing Everest is not a children''s play. Many people die here every year, including many experienced limit challengers. Chen Liang was noncommittal. He seemed to go his own way. He didn''t listen to the foreigner''s reminder and continued to move forward. "What does this Asian want?" "From killing?" "How can he climb like this..." Under the surprised gaze of hundreds of people, Chen Liang walked farther and farther, and his back was about to disappear. "Go and have a look!" Some people were curious and took all their equipment to chase Chen Liang, including the blonde foreigner who talked to Chen Liang. He discriminated against the yellow people in his heart and wanted to see how Chen Liang died. If you are an ordinary person, you can easily 7 climb Mount Qomolangma without any equipment. But Chen Liang is not an ordinary person. After the transformation of genetic medicine, his physique has now become incredibly strong. The extremely cold temperature and fierce wind and snow on Mount Everest can''t have a great impact on him. The top of Mount Everest. A battle of life and death. He came to keep the appointment. A life and death pact with Higgins. Chen Liang, who was poorly dressed, walked on the ground in the ice and snow, and soon surpassed a team in front of him, leaving more than a dozen panting mountaineering enthusiasts stunned. There are four camps above the base camp. So far, there are few abnormal people who pass through the four camps in one breath, do not spend the night in the camp and directly climb Mount Everest. No one has broken the Guinness world record 15 years ago. From the base camp to the peak, 17 hours, professional mountaineers marvel at the speed, but this speed is no different from Chen Liang''s speed. Chen Liang, who was lightly loaded, climbed at a constant speed, surpassing one mountain climbing team after another. The blonde foreigner who wanted to see how Chen Liang died had not yet reached camp 1, and Chen Liang was close to the top of the mountain. Hillary steps. The last barrier to Mount Everest. Today, the wind is too strong and the weather conditions are beginning to become bad. It is not suitable for climbing the top. All mountaineering enthusiasts ready to sprint are concentrated in camp 4. Only Chen Liang stood in front of the 40 foot high ice wall and looked up at the natural barrier. The cold wind was like a knife and a sword. The temperature was more than 30 degrees below zero. Drops of water turned into ice. Chen Liang, who was only wearing a single coat, didn''t feel it. Unfortunately, no one saw this scene, otherwise they would regard Chen Liang as a God and worship him madly. Chen Liang raised his feet and stepped on the almost vertical ice wall. With a natural and calm kick, he skimmed over the ice wall like a dragonfly and appeared on the top of Mount Everest. However, Chen Liang, who barely reached the top, is still a long way from the highest point. Walking 200 meters further along the ridge is called success for those who climb Everest. At this moment, the highest point is already standing. Higgins stood proudly in the wind and snow with his hands around his chest. He despised Chen Liang who didn''t come slowly. A sneer full of contempt was aroused in the corners of his mouth. "If Everest is hundreds of meters higher, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to come up." He has been genetically modified, but why is this product so powerful? The dangerous environment completely beyond the limits of human endurance did not seem to have much impact on Higgins. Chen Liang had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He stopped fifty meters away from Higgins and asked flatly, "can we start?" "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" The reason for choosing Mount Everest is that it is inaccessible here. No one knows who killed Chen Liang. It can be disguised as an accident. Higgins''s sinister eyes condensed and his feet stamped suddenly. The snowflakes were impacted and scattered in all directions, with earth shaking momentum. At that moment, Higgins jumped up, faster than a meteor, skimmed tens of meters, his legs like a pair of battle axes, and did his best to kill Chen Liang. Chen Liang squints slightly and reaches out to block. Higgins, who continuously attacked Chen Liang, fought faster and faster, and finally turned into a virtual shadow. Every time they touch, they will produce a strong shock wave. Snowflakes and strong winds are affected. With two people as the center of the circle, the top of Everest seems to become a vacuum zone. Wind and snow avoid retreat! Higgins, who was fighting closely around Chen Liang, slowly raised his heart to his throat. No matter what moves he made and how hard he made, Chen Liang could always block it. What''s going on? Why is this boy so strong? Higgins was confused and couldn''t accept the cruel reality. His handsome face was distorted. "But so." As Chen Liang spoke, he grabbed Higgins by the ankle and smashed him to the ridge. Without enough time to resist the struggling Higgins, the shell crashed into the solid ice of the mountain and disappeared. The violent shock immediately caused the snow to slide and gradually formed an avalanche! Hundreds of thousands of tons of snow, ice and rocks impact downward, rolling like waves, with terrible momentum. Fortunately, camp 4 is not in this direction, otherwise the people in the camp will be doomed! Chapter 988 "Damn it!" With a loud bang, the place where Higgins had just disappeared exploded, snow and stones splashed, and the ashen Higgins climbed out, From the initiation of the avalanche phenomenon, we can see how fierce the collision just now is. If you were a normal person, at least you must have broken all your internal organs, but Higgins seems to have nothing to do except that he looks a little embarrassed covered with ice debris. Standing on the top of the mountain, Chen Liang could not help frowning and felt surprised and puzzled. Higgins'' physique is far beyond the scope of normal human beings and cannot be explained by common sense. Even the bodybuilding champion, I''m afraid it''s not so abnormal. Is he not the only one with the system? With this in mind, Chen Liang''s eyes can''t help floating cold murders. He can have everything today, the system is indispensable. If Higgins really has a system and let him grow up, it will undoubtedly bring a strong threat to himself. Higgins. Must die. "You chose a good place. It''s your honor to die on the top of Mount Everest." No wonder this guy is so confident. Chen Liang, who had been defending passively, finally took the initiative to launch the offensive and no longer kept his hands. The snow was everywhere under his feet. People rushed to Higgins like arrows, turned their palms into knives, and quickly and burst into Higgins''s neck. Its momentum seemed to break gold! Higgins, who had not had time to catch his breath, was shocked. Sensing the cold death threat, he subconsciously raised his arms, crossed in front of him and tried to carry it. "Boom!" The strength contained in the palm knife was like a flood breaking the dike, which was beyond his imagination. Higgins screamed bad. He pushed his legs on the ground and tried to lean back. He wanted to escape, but Chen Liang didn''t allow him to walk away. He didn''t forgive others. He immediately shook his right leg, drew a magnificent arc and swept out. He didn''t give his opponent any chance to dodge, and hit Higgins on the side of his brain like an iron whip! If a normal person gets this, I''m afraid his head will be like a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer. Even if Higgins is a little strange, he still doesn''t feel well. "Wow!" I saw that the prince, who called the wind and rain in Europe, was very white. If he was struck by lightning, a mouthful of thick blood and water gushed out of his mouth, but it solidified before he landed in extremely cold weather. He himself flew out again, fell off the ridge and rolled down wrapped in snow. Fortunately, there happened to be a standing stone on the way. Higgins grabbed it hard, stopped the fall and struggled to get up. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! I''m a future soldier, you can''t defeat me! No one can defeat me!!!" He looked at Chen Liang, who stood proudly on the top of the mountain, and made a hysterical roar. He looked like crazy and couldn''t accept such a reality. Future soldiers? Chen Liangmin caught this special noun with a twinkle in her eyes. Could it be that Higgins''s anomaly is not related to the system, but to the so-called "future soldier"? However, Higgins, who provoked the trouble again and again, has become a must kill object in Chen Liang''s heart. Let the tiger go back to the mountain and there will be endless trouble. "No matter what you are, you will die today!" Chen Liang''s murder was exposed. Regardless of the danger, he jumped down from the top of the mountain, and then glided along the ridge. It was like stepping on a snowboard. The scene was shocking. It was like a science fiction movie. If ordinary people saw it, it would be broken. "Die!" Higgins, unwilling to roar like a wild beast, tore off all his masks and disguises, stared at Chen Liang, who was approaching rapidly, and fought back. In the ice and snow, the two came and went, and the attack was like a tide. For about three minutes, Higgins was weak and his movements became more and more slow. Finally, he was hit by Chen Liang, rolled in the air for several weeks, hit the snow heavily, twitched a few times, opened his eyes, looked at the wind and snow all over the sky, and there was no sound. Add another body to the roof of the world. "Hoo..." The wind is still strong. The blowing snow buried Higgins'' body in the blink of an eye. Chen Liang looked at the slightly raised snow pile. He looked calm, neither proud nor arrogant. He turned around and looked into the distance against the wind and snow. Standing on the top of the world and overlooking the vast snow area, this feeling is not enough for external humanity. Standing alone on the top of the mountain for half an hour, Chen Liang turned and went down the mountain. Camp one. The blonde foreigner who wanted to see how Chen Liang died, supported by two Sherpa guides, staggered to the largest tent in the middle of the camp. The raging snowstorm almost exhausted his strength. "The weather is terrible..." The blonde foreigner panted and muttered, thinking that ignoring his warning, most of the bad young people died on the way to Camp No. 1, otherwise how could they disappear without a trace. The snowstorm is raging, and the temperature at night can reach an appalling minus 40 degrees. Even the top mountaineering clothes can''t keep warm completely. Wearing single clothes, I''m afraid it''s already frozen into ice sculpture. You can''t live without doing evil. People who pretend to force never come to a good end. The blonde foreigner who decided where Chen Liang must have died did not have any sympathy. He bent down into the tent and planned to spend the night here, but the situation in the tent stunned him. The yellow man he thought had become a loner was sitting at the table unharmed, chatting with several climbers, and some food was on the table. The blond foreigner subconsciously wiped his eyes and wondered if he had an illusion. This is certainly not an illusion. Chen Liang didn''t mean to show off and solve Higgins. He had planned to leave Everest directly, but on the way down the mountain, he met a Sherpa who was unconscious in the snow. You can''t be too cruel to treat the enemy. It can be seen that it is not an oriental tradition to die without saving. Sherpas are the greatest guarantee for mountaineers. They either act as guides, or open up mountaineering roads, set up ladders and install ropes on the cliffs of ice cracks. The Sherpa was checking whether the rope on an ice wall was firm. He accidentally slipped and fell, resulting in a coma. If he didn''t meet Chen Liang, he would die. "You... You..." The blonde foreigner was like a ghost in the daytime. He couldn''t believe pointing at Chen Liang and didn''t know what to say. With a faint smile, Chen Liang lowered his head and ate noodles. He was too lazy to explain. After eating noodles, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel, stood up and walked out. The blonde foreigner quickly chased out after he was in a trance, but there was no shadow of Chen Liang in the ice and snow outside the tent? Several foreigners looked at each other in surprise. It was only a few seconds before people disappeared. Who can calm down when encountering such a thing? "Can''t it be a ghost?" Since ancient times, Mount Everest has swallowed up many lives, and the theory of ghosts and gods is more popular here. Chen Liang may not know that this matter became more and more evil, and even was classified as a supernatural event. Chapter 989 New York. Manhattan. Ward group headquarters building. When Melissa opened the office door, she found a guy sitting in her office chair drinking coffee. This kind of behavior is extremely dangerous. It is uncertain that it will be dragged out by the fierce man in a suit and become a member of the missing persons file. However, Melissa didn''t seem to mean security. She turned a blind eye to uninvited guests and occupied her position. She sat on the sofa and focused on browsing the business reports submitted by various departments. "Do you know Higgins?" The guy who occupied the magpie''s nest was the first to lose his breath, put down his coffee, looked at Melissa and asked. Melissa did not lift her head and whispered, "a member of the Holt family of the first Mafia in Sicily, who is a direct lineage, is expected to inherit the godfather''s throne in a few decades." It was Chen Liang who could be so presumptuous in Melissa''s office. He smiled. "It''s impossible now. I''ll kill him." Melissa was silent and finally slowly raised her head and looked at the "haunted" guy. "You killed him?" "Yes." Chen Liang nodded lightly. Melissa didn''t ask why. With her personality, she would never say meaningless nonsense. Things have happened. It''s meaningless to ask motivation. "The Italian mafia is mostly a group of madmen. It''s very difficult. If you kill Higgins, it will be very troublesome." "No one can prove that I did it. Even they can''t find the body." If nothing happens to Chen Liang, he is not worried about the Revenge of the Italian mafia. It is another thing that he has to take seriously. "By the way, have you ever heard of ''future soldiers''?" Melissa frowned slightly and her beautiful eyes twinkled. "Where did you hear that?" "When Higgins died, he said he was a future soldier. I found that his physical quality far exceeded the limit of the human body, so I want to know what this so-called future soldier is." Chen Liang explained. "Really succeeded?" Melissa frowned and whispered. Although her voice was low, Chen Liang''s hearing was amazing and she could hear it clearly. Sure enough. It''s good to find a "powerful" wife. "You know?" Chen Liang asked tentatively. Melissa didn''t answer the question directly. When the conversation changed, she asked, "are you cooperating with the Dragon Kingdom Zhengfu?" Chen Liang did not deny it and nodded, "I have no choice." "If you were conquered by the United States, you would be on their must kill list." Facing Melissa''s reminder, Chen Liang smiled and shrugged, "even if I don''t do this, will the American government treat me as a friend?" Given the current tension between the United States and the Dragon Kingdom, the existence of Chen Liang is bound to affect the competition between the two countries. As an American citizen, Melissa should have safeguarded the interests of the United States. But she didn''t. This is the superiority of capitalism. Or rather. This is the nature of capitalists. They will always focus on their own interests, even if national interests have to give in. There are also obvious examples of this in China. "The future soldier is a mysterious research conducted by the American military to improve the combat effectiveness of the army. I only heard about it, but I don''t know exactly." Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. The term "future soldier" often appears in all kinds of science fiction blockbusters. I didn''t expect that such research was really carried out in reality. But it''s not worth making a fuss. Big countries in the world have set up so many laboratories and spend a lot of money every year. People can''t know or even imagine what they are studying. "You mean they''re doing human modification experiments?" Chen liangshen knows how abnormal Higgins is. It''s just a person, but if the United States makes such an army, it will only bring disaster to the world. "This is the highest secret. I don''t know. It is said to be related to area 51." Melissa is not in a hurry. She should not hide it. Area 51? alien? It''s getting more and more mysterious. But thinking of himself, Chen Liang was relieved. The world is very big, but human cognition is limited. Even if there are some things beyond imagination, it is not too surprising. "Do you have any questions?" Melissa asked. The implication seems to be that you can go. Chen Liang shook his head. Seeing that he couldn''t get any useful information, he stood up wisely. "Then I''ll go." He said, as if hoping Melissa could keep him, but Melissa didn''t give face at all and didn''t answer. Chen Liang was a little embarrassed. He touched his nose and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he seemed to suddenly think of something and stopped. "By the way, I''m getting married." I''m getting married. At first glance, it seemed nothing, but you know, what does Melissa have to do with him? In front of his wife, he said he was getting married. I''m afraid few animals in the world can do this. Even with Melissa''s determination, Leng Bu Ding was inevitably stunned when he heard such words. He raised his head and stared at the man standing at the door of the office with a strange look. Comrade Chen Liang also seemed to feel a little guilty and said, "we agreed not to interfere in each other''s private lives. People have been with me for a long time, and I must give them an explanation." Listen. What a responsible and responsible contemporary man. Looking at Chen Liang, Melissa didn''t speak for a long time. No one knew what she was thinking at this time. Chen Liang coughed softly. He came to Manhattan this time to learn about the future soldiers. Secondly, he mainly told Melissa the news. Otherwise he could have called. After all, if you are a husband and wife, you still have to give each other the necessary respect. It will be formal only when you tell it in person. Chen Liang thought so, but in Melissa''s opinion, whether this behavior is respect or insult is debatable. "Well... I''ll go." Chen Liang turns around and plans to leave. Suddenly Melissa''s cry came from behind. "Stop." He immediately stopped and looked back awkwardly, "is there anything else?" "Do you want me to congratulate you?" Melissa said calmly. congratulate? Chen Liang subconsciously shook his head and hurriedly said, "then... Don''t use it." Melissa''s beautiful face gradually became expressionless. She stared at Chen Liang tightly and said coldly for a long time. "Get out!" Chen Liang was stunned and a little dissatisfied. "How do you talk..." Before he finished, Melissa picked up the papers and smashed them at him. Chen Liang hurried out of the office, quickly took the door and stood at the door. He felt a little loss of man''s dignity, but he didn''t have the courage to go in and find Melissa''s theory. Finally, he could only sigh secretly and comfort himself silently. "Good men don''t fight with women and don''t care about her." Chapter 990 "Dong Shao, Congratulations!" The East China Sea. In the KTV largest private room of the cash cabinet, a group of old classmates smiled and raised their glasses together. Dong Dong blushed, said a word of thanks, then picked up the wine in the glass and drank it in a heroic way. The reason why he was so happy was no other than that Zhao Lin gave him a daughter in October. The feeling of being a father for the first time is wonderful and not enough for external humanity. As the first father, Lu JunWan Tai and his old classmates naturally came to congratulate him. Chen Liang looked at Dong Dong, who once threatened that marriage was a cage, and said with a smile: "didn''t you say that children were a burden? How did the nurse feel as happy as flowers when holding your daughter''s delivery room?" As a buddy, when Zhao Lin gave birth, he also accompanied Dong Dong outside the delivery room. Having known Dong Dong for so long, he had not seen this guy so nervous and anxious. His ass was as restless as a nail. He paced back and forth outside the delivery room. When the nurse came out of the delivery room with a baby in his arms, Dong Dong took it carefully, which left an extremely deep impression on him. This is young master Dong who used to be very romantic. Don''t know how you feel when you have children? Chen Liang can''t help imagining that there is no answer. Maybe he can''t realize it until that moment. "Liangzi, you don''t understand. Once I didn''t understand. Once I felt that this man was old when he had a child, but when I picked up my daughter, it felt connected by blood..." Dong Dong poured himself another glass of wine, drank it all at once, smiled and shook his head. It seemed that it was only meaningful and unspeakable. "Dong Shao, don''t show off. Do you have a good name for our daughter?" Lu Jun asked with a smile. The old classmates got a girl, and they were happy from the bottom of their hearts. "Dong Yinyue, her mother took it." "Dong Yinyue? That''s a good name. My sister-in-law is educated. When we grow up, we must be as beautiful as my sister-in-law." Even Wantai was infected by the atmosphere and became eloquent at this time. The smile on Dong Dong''s face didn''t stop. In a tone of people coming over, old-fashioned Qiu Heng said, "you guys have to hurry up, Suli. You have to be careful. Lu Jun will be dishonest when he goes to college. Give him a big fat boy quickly, so that he can be safe." Su Li was a little embarrassed by Dong Dong''s ridicule. Her cheeks were slightly red, but she glanced at her boyfriend and grabbed his arm. "Do you hear what Dong Shao said?" Lu Jun nodded immediately and said with a smile, "I listen to Dong Shao. The next political task is to make people quickly." Everyone burst into laughter. In the happy atmosphere, only Wang Yaozu seemed a little dull. He sat in the corner and drank himself. The occasional smile was also very reluctantly, obviously worried. "Yaozu, are you busy?" Chen Liang noticed his abnormality. "No, I can do anything." Seeing everyone looking at himself, Wang Yaozu was surprised, then quickly shook his head, forced a smile and took up the cup. "Dong Shao, I''m happy for you. Let me toast you." Dong Dong''s smile was slightly restrained. He couldn''t see anything wrong with Wang Yaozu. He didn''t drink. He asked, "Yaozu, what''s the matter? Everyone is friends and there''s nothing to say. By the way, where''s your girlfriend Wang Sisi? Didn''t come with you?" Hearing the name Wang Sisi, Wang Yaozu''s eyes obviously showed a ray of pain, and the forced smile became more rigid. "It''s a great day. What''s she doing? Come and drink!" He raised his head and drank up a glass of wine directly. He couldn''t drink enough. He drank too quickly and coughed. Everyone is quiet. After all, even fools can see Wang Yaozu''s abnormality. "Yaozu, don''t be so fussy. Just say something and fart. It''s hard for everyone to get together. You don''t drink much wine, so you become this virtue, or are you not a man''s husband?" Lu Jun hates iron and steel. Wang Yaozu held the wine cup tightly, bit his teeth, and tears of pain flashed from the corners of his eyes. Wan Tai and his girlfriend Ni Hong looked at each other. "Yaozu, what''s the matter?" Dong Dong frowned. It must be a big thing to make an old man cry in public. "Well, let Yaozu be quiet first." Chen Liang took out some paper towels and handed them to Wang Yaozu. Wang Yaozu, who came out of the countryside, took a paper towel, quickly wiped the corners of his eyes, took a deep breath, controlled his mood and said, "I, I want a divorce." "Divorce?" Chen Liang frowned. The last time he saw Wang Yaozu, it was only a few months ago. Why did he suddenly get married? Was it with Wang Sisi, who liked to show off at that time? "The last time we had dinner in the peace hotel, not long after Yaozu and Wang Sisi got the certificate, but there was no wedding. Originally, the wedding was scheduled to be years later, and I found it for them." Lu Jun sighed. "Why divorce?" Chen Liang asked Wang Yaozu. Wang Yaozu stared hard. He didn''t know whether he didn''t want to shed tears or suppress the pain in his heart. At this moment, he felt that he was a bad pen and told the causes and consequences. These good brothers must laugh off their teeth. The day before receiving the certificate, Wang Sisi, whose parents divorced, suddenly told her that he had received the certificate with others before, but he was too infatuated with Wang Sisi at that time. He felt that in the era when primary school students began to sprout love, the beautiful girl had a little history and was no big deal, so regardless of the past, he still received the certificate with Wang Sisi. But I didn''t know the surprise was still behind. After receiving the certificate, he found that Wang Sisi had eight large credit cards, owed more than 500000 and a bank loan. How much was the bank loan? He asked Wang Sisi and Feng Xiaoyan, Wang Sisi''s mother. As a result, both mother and daughter answered "it has nothing to do with you". But two people have received the certificate. Even if they don''t have a wedding, they can be regarded as husband and wife and a family after receiving the certificate in legal theory. How can it have nothing to do with him? Even so, he still didn''t give up. He took out all his savings to repay Wang Sisi. When Wang Sisi wanted a new house, he stubbornly borrowed 1.5 million from Lu Jun and wrote their names in the house purchase contract. Wang Sisi didn''t want his parents to live in his new house. When he picked up his parents to travel, he could only let his parents stay in the hotel for a week. Wang Sisi wanted to replace the Audi A4 he had been driving for three years with a Porsche Cayenne, forcing him to take money. He had to borrow 300000 from a microfinance company, and borrow 200000 from his classmates, making up 500000. He tried to persuade Wang Sisi to pay off his credit card first and then buy a car. Wang Sisi divorced without changing a car, which made him completely counselled and obediently handed over the 500000 yuan. It can be said that he was obedient to Wang Sisi, but... He didn''t really give in and pay for it. Even worse, Wang Sisi went to a nightclub when he was on a business trip, hooked up a muscle man home, and was caught and raped in bed by him. The most irritating thing is that Wang Sisi and his adulterer beat him out of the house. Afterwards, they threatened him that he must clean himself out of the house, otherwise he would be ruined. When I think of it, Wang Yaozu wanted to slap himself in the face. He was blind and infatuated with such a woman. Chapter 991 "To force you into divorce, I think Wang Sisi must have gone too far. Don''t feel ashamed or lose face. We can find a way to help you solve the problem." Chen Liang''s words are earnest and sincere. Even though there are few opportunities for everyone to get together after graduation, he knows everyone here very well when he comes to his classmates for four years. Wang Yaozu, a simple mountain boy, is hardworking and can carry big things by himself. He will never add trouble to his family and friends. His typical paying personality is so painful now that Chen Liang can''t imagine how much he has been wronged. Wang Yaozu leaned back on the sofa, covered his face with both hands, said or not. He struggled for a long time. Finally, he sighed with tears in his eyes and slowly told the truth. "Fuck, bitch!" After hearing Wang Yaozu''s experience, Lu Jun, filled with righteous indignation, slapped the tea table and almost smashed the wine bottle. What he can''t stand most is that honest people are played with and bullied, not to mention that the honest people who have been humiliated are his brothers. Wan Tai and Ni Hong are also unimaginable. I can''t believe there are such shameless women in this world. "Yaozu. You are also partly responsible for this. If you find that she owes a lot of credit cards, you should know that she is not the same as you, not to mention that she and her mother still have that attitude." Dong Dong shook his head and sighed. Looking at Wang Yaozu, who was in great pain, he mourned his misfortune and was angry. It''s understandable that men spoil their women, but there must be a bottom line. Use the right method. Don''t let the other party feel that your pay is deserved, let alone let the other party trample on your dignity. "Love is not just tolerance and pay. The more you are wronged and perfect, the more unscrupulous she will become." "Wang Sisi, we''ve all met, and it''s not too much to this..." Lu Jun''s girlfriend Su Li is suspicious. Vain and extravagant women are not uncommon at present, but Wang Sisi''s behavior really exceeds the bottom line. Could Wang Yaozu exaggerate? After all, getting divorced means that it''s normal for both parties to tear their faces and try to splash dirty water on each other, even those bright stars. "Yaozu is a real man and won''t talk nonsense." Chen Liang is not warm. "It''s her who should get out of the house. Yaozu, divorce now! I''ll find you the best lawyer!" Lu Jun gnashed his teeth. If Wang Sisi were here today, he would have to slap his watch in the face. "Yaozu suffered in the lawsuit. Wang Sisi didn''t bear any family responsibility except eating, drinking and having fun. If a lawsuit came down, he could take half of Yaozu''s property. Why?" Dong Dong got angry at last. After all, the dirty things Wang Sisi did were a common indignation. The same honest Wantai nodded silently and felt indignant for his old classmates. Such a shameless woman should be punished. "Yaozu, it should be yours. She can''t take a penny. If she eats it, I can make her spit it out." Chen Liang made it clear that he would preside over justice for his old classmates. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Houhai has always been a place for recreation. During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the most upscale teahouses and restaurants in Kyoto gathered here. The royal families and senior officials'' residences were mostly concentrated in this area, such as the famous Prince Gong''s residence. Today, it is still one of the busiest areas in the city center. It''s a pity that you don''t come to Houhai and Shichahai in Kyoto, which is worse than the Great Wall. Various bars, restaurants and personalized shops are opened on both sides of Shichahai. Although they are not as lively during the day as at night, they are also crowded. However, the bars are deserted. In broad daylight, no one goes to the bar. A bar called "hodu" is not small. The store is more than 30 meters long. There are sofa seats on the roof terrace. Wang Sisi and his two best friends sit in the seats on the roof, overlooking Houhai and the surrounding ancient and simple buildings. When a girl with heavy makeup handed Wang Sisi a lady''s cigarette, she smiled and said, "Sisi, your cousin has made no less money these years. This is the fourth store. It''s so large. With the rent, the investment is tens of millions." Wang Sisi took the cigarette, skillfully manipulated the Zippo lighter, lit the cigarette, smoked twice, and slowly spit out a string of cigarette rings, saying: "My cousin has really made money in these years. Four bars and two KTVs make a net profit of tens of millions every year. My mother, aunts and uncles all follow to help. They look at the shop, collect money, and the annual salary plus dividends is no less than 300000. It can be said that my cousin is the God of wealth of our family. Next, I plan to follow my cousin." "With Wang Yaozu raising you, do you still use yourself to make money?" Another girl teased and told the truth, The nerd''s kindness to Wang Sisi is obvious to all. "Don''t mention it. We''re leaving soon." Wang Sisi casually smiled and continued to smoke. It seems that divorce is nothing to her at all. "Haven''t you just got your license for a few months? Why are you leaving so soon?" The girl who handed Wang Sisi a cigarette was quite surprised. "After all, it came from the countryside. It''s different from us. The ideological level is too far. What I thought at that time was too simple and learned a lesson, so you two have to remember that you must match each other when looking for a husband." Wang Sisi put on a condescending tone. The implication was undoubtedly that Wang Yaozu didn''t deserve her and didn''t mention the disgusting things he had done. Some women think highly of themselves and have no self-knowledge. They look like Jurassic creatures. They have to ask for a car and a house for a monthly salary of more than 10000. So is Wang Sisi. Besides being beautiful, what other advantages does she have? In terms of knowledge, ability to make money and character, what aspect can she compare with Wang Yaozu? The house she lives in, the car she drives and the money she owes from her credit card are all Wang Yaozu''s. I don''t know where she has the confidence to look down on Wang Yaozu. The two girls looked at each other and understood why Wang Sisi suddenly called them out. They had a relationship with the Municipal Bureau and the court and knew well-known lawyers. "Later, we both have to talk. If we can''t reach an agreement, we can''t divorce by agreement. Then we have to file a lawsuit. We have to ask you two for help." Wang Sisi is outspoken. "No problem." The two girls readily agreed. At this time, seven or eight people went to the roof. In front of them were Wang Sisi''s mother Feng Xiaoyan, his uncle Feng Qiaodong and his cousin Feng He. Feng he was followed by four or five strong men in suits with big arms and round waist. They had a great momentum and were not good at first sight. The owner of a bar or a night show is not a fuel-efficient lamp. "Mom, uncle, brother." Wang Sisi put out the smoke and stood up. The two girlfriends followed him. "Sisi, when they come, don''t be timid. Your uncle and your brother and I deal with them and share half of his property. It''s too cheap for him. If he doesn''t clean himself out this time, his mother will quarrel with him to the end. He won''t have peace all his life." Feng Xiaoyan is a shrew with a fierce face. People who don''t know the situation may also mistakenly think that Wang Sisi suffered so much loss and wronged. No wonder this woman was abandoned by a man more than ten years ago. If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, only its mother can have its daughter. Looking for a daughter-in-law depends on your mother-in-law. That''s really true. Chapter 992 "Brother, this time it''s really troublesome for you." A woman''s talent for acting is indeed innate. Wang Sisi, who can work with her adulterer to get her husband out of the house, looks pitiful in front of her family. "The family doesn''t speak two words. Wang Yaozu knows several people, but your brother and I are not vegetarian. If we really fight with them, they also have liver tremor. There are hundreds of brothers who eat with my brother, so that they respect the old and love the young. Most of them can''t do it. No one will frown if they let them play with my brother." Feng he is not handsome, but when he says this, he does have a strong male charm. Wang Sisi briefly introduced the situation of Wang Yaozu. Several old classmates do business at home, that is, the so-called rich second generation. Ordinary people are afraid to see the rich second generation, but he has worked hard for so many years. There are not 1000 but 800 rich second generations he has seen. The spoiled children of rich families are good at smashing people with money and playing with real knives and guns, so they can''t go to the main table, It is the so-called cruel fear of Leng, Leng fear of death. He didn''t believe that those childe brothers would be serious with him for a so-called classmate. As soon as they sat down, a waiter downstairs hurried up to the roof, looking flustered. "Mr. Feng, people from fire control and industry and Commerce came and said that someone reported that our fire control facilities were unqualified and sold fake wine." Feng he was stunned and couldn''t believe looking at the waiter, "how could it..." He knows exactly what joints to get through after opening a bar for so many years. "I''ve seen their certificates. It''s really fire fighting and industry and commerce." The waiter added weakly. "I''ll go down and have a look." Feng he frowned, then got up and went downstairs. When he came to the first floor, he found that all the people were strangers. He suppressed his doubts, took out a good cigarette and handed it out with a smiling face. He was not only rejected, but also criticized. At the beginning of the year, the city''s bars and Internet cafes were completely banned from smoking. As a boss, it was light to be scolded, and a fine of 2000 yuan was also imposed. "You''re looking for trouble. I tell you, I know both the fire brigade and the State Administration for Industry and commerce." Feng he lowered his face. "We are from the fire brigade." "We are from the State Administration for Industry and commerce." The leaders of the two groups spoke in unison. Feng He, who was slapped in the face in public, was stunned. He could not dream that the fire brigade and the State Administration for Industry and commerce would stare at his role of making a fuss. Feng Hegang just yelled that he knew the leaders of the General Bureau of the Corps. He was a pure boaster. His boss at this level had something to do with the District Bureau at most. The firefighters were meticulous and carried out carpet inspection without omitting any place. As long as they checked, there were more or less problems. Sure enough, the firefighters quickly found dozens of potential safety hazards, immediately ordered them to stop business for rectification and imposed a fine. The industrial and commercial investigation team also seized a lot of fake wine. Feng he and his brothers can only watch and dare not act rashly. Although they dare to fight and kill, they don''t kill. Making trouble at this time is like looking for death. No double blessing, no double misfortune. Feng he received phone calls one after another. The other three bars and two KTVs were also checked at the same time. Moreover, the investigation team only checked his shop and ignored others. "Why only check my store?" Feng he hardened his head and questioned. Even if he was dull, he realized that the situation was wrong. "You have no right to ask which store we check." A middle-aged law enforcer gave Feng he a cold stare and ordered his subordinates to stick seals. On the crowded street, Feng He, the most imposing bar, was closed, and all the people in the store were kicked out. "Brother, what''s going on?" Wang Sisi was at a loss and worried. Their family depended on Feng He for dinner. Now several stores have been closed. It''s OK in a short time, but if it takes a long time, the whole family will have to drink the West and north wind. "Shit, someone must have done it to me." Feng Heqi''s face was livid. He took out his mobile phone and dialed several calls, but it didn''t help. The fire brigade and the State Administration for Industry and Commerce jointly investigated and dealt with it. What can Feng he''s circle of friends do? Wang Sisi thought deeply and said nervously: "is it Wang Yaozu..." "Wang Yaozu..." Feng he frowned and his eyes twinkled. Just then, a refined man wearing professional clothes and glasses came over and asked Feng He with a smile, "are you Feng He, boss Feng?" Feng he nodded and the others stared at the visitor. "My surname is Ma and I work in D.G''s entertainment and legal department. There are two things to do this time. One is to send a message for our chairman. This is just the beginning. If you want to eliminate disasters and avoid disasters, do it according to our requirements." "Who is your chairman?" Feng he had an ominous feeling in his heart, "Chen Liang." Hearing lawyer Ma''s answer, Wang Sisi was pale. Lawyer Ma was too lazy to care about her reaction. He opened his briefcase, took out a prepared divorce agreement and handed it to Wang Sisi. He said, "the second thing is that Miss Wang Sisi needs to sign this agreement." Wang Sisi opened the agreement. Feng He, Feng Qiaodong and Feng Xiaoyan put their heads together and carefully read the terms of the divorce agreement. When Feng Xiaoyan saw the end, she was furious and scolded, "what kind of bullshit agreement is this? We won''t sign it if we die!" Lawyer Ma said with a smile: "boss Feng''s bar and KTV earn nearly ten million a year, and a big family will follow. If they keep closing, the loss will be much greater than that of Miss Wang Sisi." Feng he looks changeable and subconsciously looks at Feng Xiaoyan. Feng Qiaodong also quietly pulls Feng Xiaoyan''s sleeve, suggesting that this naughty sister should take the overall situation into account. Feng Xiaoyan shook off her brother''s hand and shouted, "my daughter is a victim. Why should she clean herself out of the house?" Lawyer Ma sneered: "your daughter grew up in a single parent family. She hid her debts before getting the certificate. She didn''t bear any family responsibilities after marriage, but spent a lot of money on eating, drinking and having fun. Where did she suffer?" "You spit. Wang Yaozu raised a junior and borrowed money from my daughter. He''s scum." The angry Feng Xiaoyan talks nonsense and reaches for lawyer ma. Feng he''s quick eyed and quick to hold Feng Xiaoyan. "I have made it clear that Ms. Wang Sisi has cashed out several credit cards and is suspected of credit card fraud. The accumulated cash out amount has exceeded 200000. What consequences do you want me to tell you?" Wang Sisi''s face was frightened. He cashed out more than 200000 in total, and the sentencing started in five years. "That''s all I want to say. Whether to sign this agreement or not is up to you..." Lawyer Ma looked at his watch and said, "I''ll wait for you ten minutes at most." "Don''t scare my daughter. We''re not afraid of anything." Feng Xiaoyan roared hysterically and tried to tear up the agreement in Wang Sisi''s hand. "Mom, stop tossing!" Wang Sisi couldn''t help yelling. "Daughter, you can''t be stupid. He''s scaring us. If you sign, you won''t get a penny. If you don''t say it, you''ll lose a million." "Third aunt, I''ll come out of this million. My arms can''t beat my thighs. Let''s admit it." Feng hechen said that his aunt has too shallow eyelids. She only knows money and can''t see the situation at all. If the trouble goes on, not to mention one million, it may mean that several of his stores have to close down, and Sisi has to go to jail. "Can I meet chairman Chen and Yaozu..." Wang Sisi tearful eyes, began to regret, pretending to be poor. "It''s not necessary." Lawyer Ma said indifferently and handed the pen and stamp pad to Wang Sisi. Wang Sisi clenched his teeth, signed and pressed his fingerprints. Feng Xiaoyan sat down on the ground and cried, "God, open your eyes and see how dark the world is. My innocent daughter was defiled and forced to leave the house by the bastard who borrowed money from my daughter to raise a junior. The powerful and officials colluded to force us to die!" Feng Xiaoyan, who had no chance to pretend to be crazy, lawyer Ma put away the agreement, turned and left. Three days later, Wang Yaozu and Wang Sisi went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate. That afternoon, Feng Xiaoyan was in a car accident and didn''t die, but he couldn''t get out of bed for at least half a year. Chapter 993 "You deserve it!" In the courtyard of Dong''s villa. A group of old classmates are having a party. Hearing that Wang Sisi''s mother was hit by a car and might even be disabled, Lu Jun was happy and shouted. He is not a narrow-minded person, but what Wang Sisi''s mother and daughter did was too much. Even if you suffer this disaster, it can be regarded as a reward for evil. Wang Yaozu seemed to have completely awakened. He had no sympathy for his mother-in-law. He was moved to look at a group of old classmates, his lips pursed, and said sincerely, "thank you, everyone." "They are all brothers. Why are you so polite?" Dong Dong waved his hand. "Moreover, it all depends on Liang Zi this time. You have to thank him." Wang Yaozu looked at Chen Liang with complex eyes. He seemed to have thousands of words. He was about to say something, but Chen Liang pressed his shoulder. "Well, let the past pass. How can you see a rainbow without going through the wind and rain? There must be better girls waiting for you in the future." Wang Yaozu smiled bitterly and said nothing. He is a mountain girl. He is deeply influenced by his parents and has a more traditional thought. He always feels that divorce is a disgrace. He is not unable to let go of Wang Sisi, but he is worried that no good girls will see him. "Yaozu, don''t worry, Suli. Many sisters are very beautiful. I''ll help you find a chance and solve your single problem, right, Suli?" Under the hint of her boyfriend''s eyes, Su Li quickly nodded and said with a smile: "yes, my friends are no worse than Wang Sisi, and their conduct is to dump her for several blocks. Yaozu, as long as you like, I''ll go back and help you build a bridge." Wang Yaozu was very moved, and most of the pain in her heart was relieved. At this time, under the care of a female nurse, Zhao Lin pushed a stroller and came out. "Sister in law..." Lu Jun, Wan Tai and others immediately stood up and greeted Zhao Lin. Although she rested for a few days, Zhao Lin, who gave birth for the first time, was still a little weak at this time. Her face was a little pale and her makeup was not painted, but the extra maternal brilliance made her look more gentle and moving than ever before. "You sit." Several women, including Gu Hengbo, immediately greeted the little girl who couldn''t open her eyes in the stroller. Several gay men can only watch outside. "My daughter looks like my father, Dong Shao. My daughter really looks like you." Lu Jun looked at the tender little guy in the stroller and smiled like a loving father. In fact, such a small guy can''t see anything at all, but just looking at the genes of Zhao Lin and Dong Dong''s parents, we can conclude that the girl is destined to be a beauty when she grows up. "Dong Shao, we have to agree that if I have a son in the future, we will have a baby." Dong dongle. "Your boy is a good idea. A golden lock wants to set up a girl for me?" The first time we met, Lu Jun was not stingy. He directly carried a big gold lock of nearly one kilogram. Wantai also brought gifts because of their limited conditions. Even if they were not as rich and powerful as Lu Jun, they were all heart. "What era is it now? We still talk about the order of our parents. Zhao Lin and I have discussed to give our daughter freedom of love. We all support what kind of people she likes in the future." Wan Tai gave Dong Dong a thumbs up. "That doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t believe my little boy has no ability." Lu Jun was not discouraged and amused others with his words. "Lu Jun, you''re still a son." Even Wang Yaozu, who had just encountered the trough of his life, joked. "Can I hold her?" Gu Hengbo looked up at Zhao Lin and the beautiful young nurse. After all, children are too young to be hurt by carelessness. "Yes." With the consent of the female nurse hired at a high price from the hospital and Zhao Lin nodding, Gu Hengbo carefully picked up the little guy from the stroller. Other women looked at her eagerly and seemed to want to help. "Yaozu, look at her girl. What do you think?" Dong Dong pushed Wang Yaozu''s arm, stared at the tall female nurse and whispered, "I graduated from Medical University. I''m only 23 years old this year. I have to stay in my house for at least half a year. If you have an idea, I can help." Wang Yaozu was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the girl and said, "how can this..." "Why not? You''re good at everything, just lack self-confidence. What''s worse than others?" "I think Dong Shao is right. This girl is good. She can do this job. It shows that she is loving and gentle. I think it''s reliable." Looking at the female nurse, Lu Jun also nodded his head. They all hope that Wang Yaozu can come out of the shadow of Wang Sisi as soon as possible, and the best way is to have a new beginning. Wang Yaozu repeatedly refused, saying that he didn''t want to implicate others. Because of his low self-esteem, he was more and more lack of confidence. Lu Jun ignored him and forced him to walk towards others and began to chat up. Dong Dong and Chen Liang walked aside, took out a cigarette to light it, and looked at it with a smile. "Yaozu''s thought is still too old-fashioned. What is divorce these days?" Dong Dong breathed out a cigarette, "those big bosses who haven''t been divorced? High-quality men are popular at any time." "If he could be as free and easy as you, he wouldn''t be Wang Yaozu." Chen Liang smiled and shook his head. It can be seen that even if he married once, Wang Yaozu was still more restrained and even cramped in the face of women. Standing in front of the girl, he didn''t know where to put his hands, and his face was almost red. However, it can also be found that, at least from the edge of her eyes, the girl is more in line with Wang Yaozu''s standard. "Don''t mention Yaozu yet. What about you?" Dong Dong pinched the cigarette, first looked at Gu Hengbo holding his daughter, and then looked at Chen Liang. "Are you really going to marry her?" "Can it be false?" "What about Jiang Xin? What are you going to tell her? Although it''s just a ceremony, women... Prefer to think, so she may not be able to accept it." Dong Dong paused, "or are you going to hide it from her?" Chen Liang was silent. "... do you think it can be concealed? Even if I don''t tell, won''t she know? Deliberately concealing may make her feel worse." Dong Dong nodded slowly and sighed gently at the thought of the couple who had been admired by everyone on the campus. "That''s right. Anyway, she will know sooner or later." "At that time, don''t forget to come and have a wedding wine." Chen Liang looked at Gu Hengbo, who was teasing the child not far away, with gentle eyes. People do change. In other words, this is growth. He has come out of the original relationship. His first love is a failure. Because of this, he needs to cherish the people he should cherish. Dong Dong took a deep breath of smoke, nodded and smiled, "even if you don''t invite me, I have to go." Chapter 994 Before he finished smoking a cigarette, Chen Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was Jiang Xin. "It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived." Dong Dong sighed with emotion and said with a smile, "take it." Chen Liang didn''t avoid it. Press the answer button and put it in his ear. "Are you free tomorrow?" Jiang Xin''s voice came from there. Dong Dong didn''t eavesdrop and looked at the lively scene over there. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang asked. "The school has a school celebration and wants to invite me back to give a speech. I originally wanted to invite you, but I''m afraid you''re too busy and don''t have time." After listening, Chen Liang didn''t hesitate too much. "OK, when will I be there tomorrow?" Jiang Xin didn''t bother too much. After a few words, she hung up, "Why is she looking for you?" As soon as Chen Liangyi put down his mobile phone, Dong Dong looked gloating and looked like a good play. "Our alma mater has a school celebration and asks her to go back and be a guest." Chen Liang said lightly. Dong Dong was a little disappointed at the speech. He thought it was Jiang Xin who came to trouble when she learned about Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo. "You''re returning home in gold." Dong Dong sighed. In terms of birth, he dumped Chen Liang eight blocks. Even at school, Chen Liang was just a green leaf beside him. But now? Finding a good son from your alma mater rather than yourself is enough to illustrate some problems. Let alone keep pace, he can hardly see Liangzi''s tail light now. "All right, go back early today and get ready. Don''t lose face in front of a group of younger brothers and sisters." Dong Dong jokingly patted Chen Liang on the shoulder. ¡­¡­ the second day. When Chen Liang entered the auditorium of Donghai University of science and technology, the school celebration had begun. Jiang Xin, dressed in black business clothes and showing the capable style of strong women, was speaking on the stage. At the gracious invitation of a group of school leaders, Chen Liang sat at the core of the first row and looked at Jiang Xin, who attracted the attention of the crowd on the stage, with floating eyes and some nostalgia. When he walked out from here, neither he nor Jiang Xin thought about today. "Sister Jiang Xue, I heard that you and Chen Xuechang were lovers at school. Is that why you chose to enter refractive medicine?" A female student with long hair raised the microphone and asked Jiang Xin on the stage. The question seemed ordinary, but it was meaningful and very tricky. Because of Chen Liang''s extraordinary achievements, Donghai Institute of technology has long regarded him as an outstanding alumni and hyped that his relationship with Jiang Xin should have been buried by time. Therefore, it has been enduring and widely known in this campus. Jiang Xin was neither embarrassed nor embarrassed. With an elegant and dignified smile on her face, she responded generously: "I thank him for giving me such a chance. Without him, I don''t think I can stand here now." More than 10000 students in the auditorium almost couldn''t accept such a evasive answer. That sister paper was about to ask further questions, but the host of the broadcasting department, sister paper, was very professional and took the stage in time. "Thank you, sister Jiang. Now let''s invite Mr. Chen Liang to speak on the stage." Chen Liang got up, walked to the stage under the gaze of all directions, and hugged Jiang Xin who stepped down as if there were no one else. Jiang Xin was stunned. She couldn''t understand each other''s intentions. She pursed her mouth, hugged him briefly in front of the whole school, and then walked down the stage. "Pa pa..." When Chen Liang stood in front of the microphone, the whispering stopped and replaced by thunderous applause. There was no encouragement. More than 10000 students at the scene admired and worshipped the legendary senior. Outstanding entrepreneur. Billionaire. A pioneer in promoting the development of medicine. philanthropist. Every identity makes people look up to it. You know, when he was studying, he was able to finish his studies with financial aid. The applause was deafening and lasted for a long time. It was not until five or six minutes that the auditorium gradually quieted down. "Thank you very much for your enthusiasm, and also thank the school for giving me this opportunity. Standing here, I really feel like an afterlife. It seems that I was sitting under the stage listening to the speeches of those schoolsisters and seniors, just yesterday." Chen Liang was approachable and had no airs. He suddenly pulled into the distance from these students. There was a lot of friendly laughter at the scene. Many students looked at him with longing in their eyes and resonance in their hearts. Yeah. Just like that song, on the 18th of that year, at the alma mater dance, I stood like a minion. At that time, I swear with tears that you must see me. Who doesn''t want to stand out in the future and make his alma mater proud of himself? Many people secretly swear that they must be angry and strive to be like Chen Xuechang in the future. "Speaking, I''m not much older than your classmates. I can''t talk about teaching successful experience. I believe you don''t like it. After all, you must have seen and heard a lot of successful chicken soup on the Internet. You may be bored. In this way, if you have anything you want to know, you can ask me questions and I''ll try my best to answer them." Chen Liang is not arrogant and impetuous. He puts his identity in the position of a senior student, rather than a business giant and a big entrepreneur. Jiang Xin sits in the first row, next to the vice president, looking at Chen Liang, who is calm and talkative on the stage, with an impeccable elegant smile on her face, but her eyes are very complex. The greatest charm of a man really never comes from his appearance. But this truth, many girls, too late to understand. "Chen Xuechang, I want to know how much money I earn to be financially free?" Being admitted to the Donghai Institute of technology, he made a trail of blood from the single wooden bridge of the college entrance examination, not to mention the dragon and Phoenix among people. At least these students here are proud of people. They are confident and brave. A boy wearing glasses immediately volunteered to stand up and ask Chen Liang questions without asking those ethereal things. The questions are very realistic and grounded, "Well, how much money do you earn? Financial freedom. To figure this out, first we have to define freedom." Chen Liang looked at the boy, smiled and asked, "what do you think freedom is?" "Freedom is to do whatever you want." The boy blurted out without thinking. Chen Liang smiled. "Many people may think so, but freedom is not what you want to do. If you follow this theory, each of us will never be free. For example, even if you have 100 billion, you say you want to buy Tencent and Ali, can you buy it? No. to put it further, you have 100 billion, you buy China tobacco and Sinopec, Can you buy it? Neither can you. " Chen Liang said in a comfortable tone: "to apply the philosopher Tang De''s explanation of freedom, freedom is not what you want to do, but what you don''t want to do. It''s more practical to achieve this goal." Chapter 995 Chen Liang looked around the audience with a peaceful smile on his face. "If I''m right, the last thing you want to do is go to work, so your definition of financial freedom is nothing more than not going to work, but you can still live comfortably, right?" "A few people may also have a villa dream, a luxury car dream, a yacht dream and a dream of traveling around the world, but these are all bonus items. Some are the best and none are OK. In short, they can get rid of work and make themselves comfortable with food and clothing, which is the most core requirement. In fact, I thought about this problem after I graduated. " Hearing the speech, many students smiled knowingly and felt that the bright student Chen Liang on the stage was more cordial. No matter how arrogant people are now, a few years ago, they were not as worried about their work and future after graduation. "If you want to achieve financial freedom, needless to say, you must at least have a three bedroom apartment of more than 100 square meters and a decent car with a market value of more than 200000 in your city, but this set of configuration is slightly compact. It is better to upgrade it to more than 150 square meters and add 300000 cars. The next step is the key to lie flat. Not going to work means that you have to rely on asset income to cover your daily expenses. Take the first tier cities and the third tier cities as a reference. The annual expenses of middle-class families in the first tier cities are in the range of 300000 to 400000, and the annual expenses of decent families in the third tier cities are in the range of 100000 to 150000. Since we are already discussing financial freedom, we are going to go online , take 400000 and 150000 respectively. Middle class families in first tier cities generally have housing loans, and the monthly supply is in the range of 15000 to 30000. I assume that the annual housing loan is 300000. In third tier cities, many families do not have housing loans. Even if they do, it is basically 5000 to 8000 per month. Even if it is 80000 a year, roughly speaking, the annual expenditure of first tier cities is 700000 and that of third tier cities is 230000. Let me first state that we are talking about financial freedom, so the cost is higher than the standard of ordinary people. As long as you know some financial investment, the annual income can be maintained at least about 6% - 7%, that is, you have about 10-11 million cash in the first tier cities and 3.5-3.8 million cash in the third tier cities, you can almost feed yourself on income, but that''s the math problem It''s not over. In this way, there''s no problem next year, no problem the next year, and the next year should be OK. However, if you still want to use income to cover expenses in ten or 20 years, your quality of life may decline, because money will lose its comprehensive purchasing power due to inflation. Therefore, all students here should be clear about the standard of financial freedom? " After Chen Liang finished, the male classmate who asked the question subconsciously helped his glasses and showed a bitter face. He came out of a small city, but he didn''t plan to go back to a small city. He wanted to settle down in a big city and realize financial freedom. He actually needed a huge sum of money of more than 10 million! Is that too hard? "Few people in the country have achieved financial freedom, and the meaning of life is not content with the status quo, but struggle." A girl stood up with a serious expression and neat short hair. At first glance, she belonged to the kind of Xueba who always sat in the first row in class. She took the microphone, looked straight at Chen Liang on the stage, and asked in a loud voice, "senior Chen Liang, what I want to ask is, why are the rich ruthless?" Chen Liang raised his eyebrows. The question of the last male classmate was very realistic and in line with the most real thoughts of most people, while the girl''s question was a little tricky and sharp. Everyone was focused on Chen Liang. As a member of the "rich", such a question is really hard to answer from the perspective of Chen Liang. Chen Liang was silent for a moment. He didn''t know whether he was in trouble or raising words. When the host sister wanted to save the scene again, he opened his mouth lukewarm. "For the rich, the rich are ruthless. Although this statement is absolute, it also conforms to most of the reality." There was an uproar before the voice fell. The ass determines the head. Everyone thought that as a rich class, Chen Liang would certainly whitewash his words and defend against injustice for the rich, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to agree with this view. Even the very assertive female student was stunned involuntarily. Then she clenched the microphone and was aggressive. "So, Mr. Chen Liang, do you think you are a cold-blooded and ruthless person now?" Many students looked sideways and wondered if the girl was too brave. This is no longer a question, but almost a question or even provocation. Chen Liang didn''t change his face. He looked at the schoolgirl and smiled gently. "It depends on how you understand the meaning of ''cold-blooded and ruthless''. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If you want to start a career in shopping malls, it''s actually the same as the college entrance examination. If you win, it means that those losers fail. This is the inevitable result of competition. You can sit here because you have defeated countless people. Will you sympathize with those who are not as good as you?" Chen Liang paused. "It''s too far. Now let''s get down to business. Since I stand on this podium, I must be responsible for you. Society is not an ivory tower, and I won''t tell fairy tales of truth, goodness and beauty. Emphasizing emotion has never been the quality of capitalists, and even being eliminated by capital." Jiang Xin''s face changed slightly, and she thought that although this remark was realistic, it was still too much in front of these students, but the school leaders next to her didn''t mean anything unhappy. On the contrary, she listened with interest. Chen Liang continued: "The essence of capital is to pursue profits. Students studying economics should have heard Marx''s famous saying that when the profit reaches 10%, they will be ready to move. When the profit reaches 50%, they will take risks. When the profit reaches 100%, they dare to trample all the laws in the world. When the profit reaches 300%, they dare to risk hanging. Capital is not A concrete existence must have a host to live forever, and the capitalist can be selected as the host. I have dealt with many rich people who hold wealth and the rich second generation who are of extraordinary origin. I found that there are many good people. They are graceful and gentle. Maybe many people will think that money will be kind. Later, after some things, I found that this is not an illusion, but it is not the truth. The successful rich generation will often teach their nephews to be honest with others and keep their promises. The excellent rich second generation will listen to their teachings, be sincere with others and abide by their promises. But remember, these are only means, not ends. Their modesty is the rules to be observed after reaching a certain level. It is the etiquette for dealing with people. The rules and etiquette are in the face of sufficient interests Can be overthrown. Chapter 996 This is definitely a new speech. Just as the American justice addressed his son''s graduation ceremony and wished him constant setbacks in his future life. What Chen Liang said was very different from what he usually received education, which constantly impacted the hearts of these students. "When facing people below their level, the rich may still be polite, but that kind of politeness is like his upbringing. It has nothing to do with people. The rich will also attach importance to feelings, but their feelings are only a means, and the purpose is still to make profits. The rich also have true friendship, but all the people they make friends bring their own chips. This chip can be origin or talent, but it must not be good for nothing. In essence, the heavy feelings of ordinary people are to invest in social relations without benefit return through their own consumption, so as to meet the value of pure emotion. I don''t know if you can understand, for example. For example, if you "lend" your few deposits to gambling addicted relatives, even if you know in your heart that this is a waste of water, it is difficult to refuse the elder sitting opposite who claimed to have held you when you were a child; For example, if you skip class and go shopping with your girlfriend, my heartbeat can make up for the missing knowledge. Even if you know that you will break up with the person in front of you after graduation; for example, if you risk leaving a stain on your own file, help your friend cheat, or do other things that are not very compliant or even illegal, and then climax among the brotherhood on the wine table, believe me, there is no one who can become the host of capital They will not do such things, because there is no real return, whether in terms of interests or human feelings. On the contrary, they will stay away from such people, because these people will only consume themselves. Of course, I''m not praising the rich''s lucrative schemata, and I don''t despise the feelings of ordinary people, but seeking peace of mind. I just want to say that if I want to become the host of capital, I must make a quantitative analysis of all the conventional morality and friendship, and then decide whether to do it or not. If it''s profitable, they can even give up their hospice care for their parents and give up the traditional sense of love The family is warm and gives up the company of their children, because for them, time is really wealth and needs careful calculation, while ordinary people''s emphasis on feelings comes from their heart and is to transfer their few interests to meet each other''s needs. " After talking for several minutes, Chen Liang stopped and looked at the female classmate. "Do you have any questions?" The girl shook her head absently. She seemed to be immersed in Chen Liang''s remarks and sat down slowly. "Senior Chen Liang, I have a problem." A sunshine boy in sportswear raised his hand. When the microphone passed, he stood up and estimated that it was about 1.85 meters. "Senior Chen Liang, you are so successful now. Is there anything you can teach us?" Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Male students are more considerate. If some tricky questions pop up again, it may not end. "Then I''ll say something that should be useful. It''s called social networking." Facing the puzzled eyes from all sides, Chen Liang said with a smile: "everyone should have been in contact with games or novels. The so-called boundary is a limited scope, which has additional benefits to the boundary owner and will weaken the advantages of others. The social interaction between people also has a boundary effect. Smart people can gain favorable buffs by building their own boundaries. For example, if a beautiful girl wants to communicate with a rich man, her advantage is beauty, and the other party''s advantage is money, you must avoid entering a place that highlights the advantage of money, because it is the other party''s boundaries. For example, when you choose a high-end restaurant on a date, you order dishes you don''t see at all Yes, there are some exquisite eating methods that you can''t. for example, when you go to play golf on a date, you can''t even hold the club, let alone hit the ball. For example, when you go to a high-end shopping mall, any clothes are higher than the monthly salary, but the man can pay the bill by hooking his fingers. In such a scenario, the woman''s aura will be weakened, she will feel inferior, she will lament the gap between the two sides, and the man will pay again and again You are just a nice looking skin bag, which contains a general spiritual core. Therefore, men like to drive luxury cars to pick up women for dating, because unless the woman has a car of the same level or better, the moment you get on the passenger car is the moment you enter the boundary of the man. " Many girls and children listen attentively and have bright eyes. Although Donghai Institute of technology is a first-class university, it can not be ruled out that many girls still dream of rich young women. After all, they have heard very clearly just now. It is too far away to achieve financial freedom by themselves. "Mr. Chen Liang, how can we break this barrier?" A beautiful girl sitting in the front row shouted eagerly and generously. She came to the school celebration but painted exquisite makeup, which is enough to show that the girl is more mature than her peers. Chen Liang glanced at her and said with a smile: "Good question. In fact, the way to get rid of it is very simple, that is, when two people get along, they don''t need to spend too much money, which can reflect some of the women''s talents. If there is no talent, find a place where the proportion of men and women is unbalanced, such as playing ball, swimming, fitness and games together. In these scenes, more money can''t be used. More men and less women will amplify the advantage of the woman''s beauty, and the man has no money What sense of superiority, there will be a sense of urgency of competition, and the strength will change. " Hearing this, many boys patted their thighs and scolded: no wonder some rich second-generation girls don''t spend much money. Here''s the reason for their courage! So far, Chen Liang has not extended the topic between men and women, otherwise it will not popularize knowledge, but damage the flowers and plants of his alma mater. As soon as he changed his words, he pulled back to the right track, which also relieved the school leaders who were a little unable to sit down. "In fact, there are many application scenarios for social networking, such as working in the company, where the sense of position class is the most obvious. In such a scenario, an ordinary employee cannot communicate with them on an equal footing, but if everyone gets together after work, such as singing in KTV, the rank attribute will be weakened and singing The best singer, even if he is only a low-level employee, will also get a strong buff, so as to become the focus of social networking. In this case, you are confident enough. Don''t deliberately curry favor with the leader. Don''t remind him from the side that your subordinate status can be equal and socially show yourself outside the work. There is a billiard hall downstairs in the company where I worked at that time, and my colleagues often meet him after work I went to rub a few shots. One of my colleagues played the ball very smoothly. Although his working ability was not very outstanding, every time he went to the billiards hall, everyone was a little shorter. Over time, he became more and more open in the company. I even thought that if the billiards hall downstairs was closed one day, even if he paid for it, he had to open another one. " Chen Liang''s humor made the whole audience laugh. "So, if you have the opportunity to socialize with Jordan and Yao Ming, try not to talk about playing basketball. Otherwise, one mouth will become fans and idols, and the mentality of both sides will unconsciously switch to looking down and looking up. When I stand here today, you can also understand it as my boundary. Here, you see that I have my own aura, so you instinctively think what I say is reasonable, but every time My personal understanding of life is different. What I said is just my personal concept. I hope you can treat it dialectically. Finally, I hope you can achieve something and have a bright future. " The audience stood up and extended warm applause. Chapter 997 "Social networking, that''s right, and it has high practical value. When did you summarize this theory?" Donghai Institute of Technology campus. Jiang Xin and Chen Liang walked side by side. The passing students greeted them warmly, and they nodded politely, as if they couldn''t hear the whispers of the students after passing. Although the age difference is not much, no matter Chen Liang or Jiang Xin, after so much experience, their mood has been very different from those of these children. Whether the students talk or gossip, they will not have too much fluctuation in their mentality. "Does this need to be summarized? This is the truth that life has taught us." Chen Liang reached out and took over a fallen leaf with a smile of Wen Chun, who was incompatible with autumn. "If you knew this theory when you were in school, I''m afraid Dong Dong would have to learn from you." After making fun of Jiang Xin, she found that she unknowingly walked to her former bedroom. "Unexpectedly, the milk tea shop is still there." "What else can he make better than students'' money? His shop is sure to make no loss, and fools will close it." Chen Liang looked at the shop that was not much different from what he remembered. He looked natural and smiled and suggested, "go sit down?" Jiang Xin seemed a little surprised. She glanced at him in surprise. Then she seemed to compete and ordered, "OK." "At that time, we didn''t seem to have so many categories. We didn''t know what to drink." After reading the drink list, Chen Liang smiled bitterly. The store hasn''t changed. However, these fancy drinks still make people clearly feel the changes of years. There are only a few options they can choose, like now all kinds of strange ones have come out. "Two cups of pearl milk tea." Finally, Jiang Xin opened her mouth and ordered the most common things. At the beginning, Chen Liang, who was short of money, often took her into this milk tea shop to sit, order two cups of milk tea, chat, listen to music, or play board games with Dong Dong and them for an afternoon. Perhaps this is also a way of using social boundaries. This is a two-story store. The tables and chairs are upstairs. Chen Liang and Jiang Xin went up to the second floor with milk tea. "It seems that I did make money. In the past, the boss looked at the store himself. Now students are invited to work part-time." Chen Liang joked that he didn''t avoid it. Seeing that the seat they used to sit most was empty, he took Jiang Xin straight to sit down. This position is close to the window and has a good view. You can see the young girls and little lovers coming and going downstairs. "People can''t stand still." Jiang Xin is quite philosophical. She holds milk tea in her hands and smiles freely on her face, but no one knows how many waves have sprung up at the bottom of her heart. Revisit your hometown. be personally on the scene. Memories came to her like a torrent of breakwater. The man is still that man. Environment or that environment. But the scene can be reproduced, but it can''t go back to the past after all. "Senior Chen Liang, can I take a picture with you?" Suddenly, a beautiful white girl came over, and the big long legs wrapped in jeans attracted people''s attention. Several sisters at her table are looking at this side excitedly and nervously. As a senior and a gentleman, Chen Liang certainly refused such a request. "I''ll take it for you." Jiang Xin volunteered, took the girl''s cell phone, took a picture for them, and then returned the cell phone. "Thank you, sister Jiang." The girl took it and looked at the photo. It was like a treasure. The blush on her face fully exposed her inner joy. After thanking Jiang Xin, she turned and ran back to her friends. Several girls chattered and were not lively. "Before, you always said I loved ''attracting wind and butterflies''. Look, now it''s your turn?" Jiang Xin''s eyes twinkled and cunning. "This is not the same thing." Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. In the past, when we were together with Jiang Xin, Jiang Xin''s light was always so dazzling that no one would pay attention to him. Now the situation seems to be reversed. "You may become the first group photo with a man in the girl''s circle of friends." Jiang Xin looks over there. Chen Liang took a sip of milk tea and said with a smile, "how do you know people don''t have a boyfriend?" "Guess." Jiang Xin takes back her eyes and smiles playfully. In a trance, she seems to have become the school flower that swept the whole school. Reality and memory collided, making the picture in front of us unreal in vain. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled and looked out of the window. "Listen to elder sister Gu, you''re going to have a wedding?" Jiang Xin spoke softly. Chen Liang looked slightly frozen. He took back his eyes from the window and looked at the face that didn''t look too different, "Hmm". "Years later?" Chen Liang held the milk tea and nodded silently. After a moment of silence, Jiang Xin smiled, "congratulations. Sister Gu has got what she wants. It''s very good." Chen Liang looked at her. After a while, he asked softly, "are you coming?" Jiang Xin has a bright smile, but her eyes fluctuate, like countless emotions mixed in her eyes. She stared at Chen Liang, smiled and opened her mouth, but unconsciously clenched her hands holding milk tea. "Do you want me to come?" The four eyes were opposite, and Chen Liang was silent. People are not computers, not machines. Some things can not be formatted. And sitting here at this moment, we can better realize that those memories are likely to accompany them for a lifetime and unforgettable. If I were Jiang Xin, how would I choose? Chen Liang doesn''t know the answer. "You decide for yourself. Don''t force it." He picked up milk tea and took a sip. "I decided to travel with my mother years later. It was decided long ago, so I may miss your wedding." Jiang Xin said with a smile. Chen Liang nodded, but quietly relaxed. He is not the sea king in the TV series. He will be happy to invite his ex girlfriend to his wedding. It''s better not to come. "Have fun." "Then I wish you a happy wedding in advance." Jiang Xin smiled like a flower. She picked up milk tea and motioned to Chen Liang. It seemed that milk tea was used instead of wine. It could be seen that there were green tendons formed by too much force on the back of her white and tender hand. After a song is played, the music floating in the store automatically changes to the next track. "The winter after the breakup. What day is today. I think of you occasionally. Your sudden message. Caught me off guard. Stand still... " Jiang Xin is in a trance. Listening to the popular song, she can''t keep her smile after all. "Thank you for your special invitation. To witness your love. I always remind myself not to escape. Take the wedding invitation and walk closer step by step... " "I''ll go to the bathroom," Jiang Xin hurriedly got up and hurried to the bathroom, Chen Liang, with his back to the bathroom, sat there quietly, listening to the low and sad melody, and slowly closed his eyes. Chapter 998 The new year is approaching. Most companies begin to have holidays. People who are wandering and working hard also return home one after another to reunite with their families. After all, no matter how flashy the outside world is, it can never replace the warmth of the family. Eastern coastal city. Ning island. It is warm in winter and cool in summer. It has pleasant seasons and rich seafood. It is a relatively livable city. In order to welcome her daughter, Jiang Xin''s parents packed a box in the five-star hotel, and local relatives and friends came to support her. When Jiang Xin pushed the door and entered, she saw a dozen people sitting around a table, all smiling. The scene was very lively. "Xinxin, are you coming directly from the airport? Come and sit with your aunt." Jiang Xin''s little aunt came quickly, took her suitcase with one hand, took her hand affectionately with the other, walked to her seat and said pitifully, "I haven''t seen you for a year. You''re thin and your work is important, but you have to take good care of yourself." Jiang Xin is a little confused by the excessive kindness of the other party. Although she has a close relationship, the little aunt can only be regarded as regular to her. After all, she still has a daughter. "Rongrong, I''m not called sister." Pulling Jiang Xin to the table, Dai Limei looks at a young girl in the flower season next to her. Jiang Rong, Jiang Xin''s cousin, goes to school in Ningdao and is currently a senior. "Sister." When she got the current reminder, she immediately stood up and said hello to Jiang Xin. I have to admit that the genes of the Jiang family are really good. Even if they are not as good as Jiang Xin, they can be regarded as a beautiful woman with bright eyes and bright teeth and long thick hair. "Xinxin, your sister will graduate from college next year. Do you think you can let her go to your company for an internship?" Dailimei couldn''t wait to say. With the advent of ALS specific drugs, the development of refractive medicine is booming. Although it is not a long time, it has changed from an unknown place to a well-known pharmaceutical enterprise and an industry giant. As the saying goes. One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven. How can my niece miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be the general manager of such an enterprise? Because of the abnormal education system, the competitive pressure of college students is enormous. Moreover, their daughter is not a famous university graduate. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to find a satisfactory job. If you can take a shortcut, why not? It''s no shame to ask your own people to do things. "What''s the problem? I promised for Jiang Xin." Before Jiang Xin spoke, Jiang Xin''s mother Li Huifen spoke in high spirits, as if she were the boss of refractive medicine. Her complacency was no different from the upstart who suddenly won the lottery. Jiang Xin frowned slightly, ignored her mother and looked at her cousin Jiang Rong, "Rong Rong doesn''t seem to be a medical major?" Dai Limei listened and hurriedly said, "Rongrong is not a medical major, but you can learn. Xinxin, you are not a medical major." Jiang Xin was speechless. "Jiang Xin, refraction medicine is such a big company. It can''t all do drug research and development. There are always Posts suitable for Rongrong. Otherwise, you can let her be your assistant. In this way, you can make progress faster." Li Huifen has a methodical way, which is not like what she can say with her cultural level. of course. If she''s trying so hard, whether she''s paying attention to family affection or showing off, different people have different opinions. There''s nothing to be proud of. Dailimei''s heart is full of disgust, but she can only laugh with her face. There''s no way. Who wants others to have a good daughter. "My sister-in-law is right. Xinxin, just arrange a post for Rongrong." "OK, the company is not Xinxin''s. I really want to go in and submit my resume online for an interview." Jiang Xin''s uncle said to her daughter with a straight face and smiled at Jiang Xin, "Xin Xin, you''re hungry. Eat first." Dailimei pinched her husband''s thigh secretly. Jiang Tao returned with warning eyes. Dailimei withdrew her hand with dissatisfaction, but she didn''t pester any more. She understood her husband''s meaning and didn''t deliberately don''t help her daughter. It''s all about this. Jiang Xin doesn''t mean to help. "Jiang Xin, I''d like to propose a toast to you. It''s my honor to have your sister." Jiang Xin''s cousin Jiang Chao raises his glass. He is almost 30 years old, but he is not married. He is typically high minded and low handed. He has introduced a lot at home, but he doesn''t think he is worthy of himself. On the surface, he is a civil servant, but in fact, he is just driving for the leaders. "That''s right. I think we should all have a drink with Jiang Xin. She glorifies our Jiang family''s lintel and our ancestors." Jiang Xin''s uncle blushed. Because of his patriarchal feudal thought, he had always been lukewarm to Jiang Xin, but he was different at this time. "You really praise her. She''s just working for others." Jiang Xin''s father raised his hand, not as inflated as his wife Li Huifen, but more pragmatic. "What are you talking about, old man? What is working? Without our daughter, the company can have today?" Li Huifen glared with dissatisfaction. Jiang Zhongguo seemed to be afraid of the inside. When Li Huifen roared, he immediately became angry and didn''t say a word. "Ignore your father''s, eat vegetables and eat more." Turning to her daughter, Li Huifen immediately smiled and kept putting vegetables in Jiang Xin''s bowl. "Jiang Xin, are you looking for a boyfriend?" Cousin Jiang Chao asked with concern. "She''s so busy at work that she doesn''t have time to fall in love." Li Huifen spoke first again. I don''t know. I''m afraid she''ll think Jiang Xin is dumb. "A leader has just come to our unit. He''s just 30 years old. It''s said that he''s a rich family. He''s very upright and interested. Let me introduce him to you?" Jiang Chao quickly said that if he were an ordinary girl, he would not dare to make an opinion without authorization, but his sister is so excellent. Once it is really done, why should he worry about promotion? Let alone his personal future, their whole family will benefit from it. "Xinxin, why don''t you meet me? I really can''t. I can also be friends." Dailimei agreed. "No, I don''t have this idea for the time being." Jiang Xin shook her head and said that although her tone was not heavy, her attitude was very firm. Jiang Chao wanted to persuade again, but he heard his second Aunt Li Huifen say, "don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. Jiang Chao, you don''t see how old you are. There are three people running right away. There''s no girlfriend. You''re still here to introduce others. You''d better solve your problems first. Your sister knows it." As an elder, it''s nothing to educate her nephew. But before Jiang Xin''s "prosperity", she had never talked to Jiang Chao who drove the organ leaders like this. She usually accompanied her smiling face. Jiang Chao, who was reprimanded in public, was quite embarrassed, but he didn''t refute. He smiled and stopped being honest. Whether strangers, friends or relatives, they are the same. Whoever has money and power has more say. Chapter 999 "Xinxin, come to my aunt''s house when you have time." Hotel entrance. Dailimei took Jiang Xin''s hand and seemed reluctant to part. After a few greetings, relatives got on the bus and left one after another. "Why do you drink so much wine? If you vomit at home, you see I won''t clean you up!" "It''s okay to have so much wine." Jiang Zhongguo, with a red face, said bitterly. Since falling in love, he has been suppressed by Li Huifen until now. He has no dignity at home. Jiang Xin turns a deaf ear. From childhood to childhood, she has been used to such a scene. In other families, her father may be the backbone of the family, but in her family, it has always been her mother. "Go home." She pulled her suitcase and stood by the side of the road, trying to pull a taxi, but Li Huifen stopped her. "What are you doing? No, we have a car." Jiang Xin is stunned. She subconsciously looks at her mother and looks puzzled. Li Huifen pointed to a white Audi A4 parked not far away and said proudly, "go, get on the bus." Jiang Xin frowned and finally understood why those relatives didn''t send them away. "Where did this car come from?" "Of course I bought it." Li Huifen answered naturally, took her daughter''s suitcase, "get in the car." The car was really her own. Jiang Xin saw her mother skillfully open the trunk and put the trunk in. "Where did you get the money?" She couldn''t help asking. At the current market price, the Audi A4 has to be at least 300000 smaller. With the conditions of parents, it can''t afford it at all. After entering refractive medicine, she did save a lot of savings, but she only spent some symbolic living expenses at home every other time, and never gave a large amount of money. "Your mother bought it with a loan. I said it was unnecessary. She was so old. Why did she buy a car, but she didn''t listen." Father Jiang Zhongguo sighed and looked helpless. "What do you know? Who doesn''t have a car now? It''s called face. Do you understand?" Li Huifen scolded her husband with great momentum. Loans? Jiang Xin frowned more tightly. She knows her mother''s personality. She regards money as her life and wants face. It can be seen when she was eating just now. That''s why she deliberately didn''t make too much money at home. Getting rich is not always a good thing. My father is fine. He doesn''t have high requirements for life. In other words, she often heard at home from childhood, that is, she doesn''t want to make progress, and her mother is not a fuel-saving lamp. With a mother''s attitude, if you suddenly get a lot of money, you don''t know what it will expand into and what will happen. "Mom, neither you nor dad can drive. Who drives this car?" "You underestimate your mother. Since you bought this car, your mother certainly took the driver''s license. You''ll experience her skills later." Li Huifen proudly showed off to her daughter, Jiang Xin had nothing to say for a moment. Her mother is only in her early fifties, and the age requirement for the driver''s license test seems to be 70. It doesn''t seem to be a big surprise for her mother to take the driver''s license test. "Let me drive." Even though her mother has a driver''s license, Jiang Xin is still not at ease. After all, driving is about life safety. If she is not careful, there will be an accident. She asks her parents to sit in the back row and sit in the driver''s seat by herself. "How much is the loan for this car?" Jiang Xin asked as she drove into the traffic flow. "Two hundred thousand, not much," Li Huifen''s tone was relaxed. It seemed that 200000 was not worth mentioning to her. Jiang Xin looks at her mother and her helpless father in the rearview mirror and knows that she is probably taking all the money from her family to buy the car. "I''ll give you 200000 later. You''ll repay the loan immediately." When Li Huifen heard the speech, she immediately smiled, "it''s still my daughter''s filial piety". Then she complained to Jiang Zhongguo: "I''ll tell you, our daughter has a big business now. What''s this money? You have to quarrel with me at home every day." Jiang Zhongguo, who had lived under her power for a long time, did not want to argue with her and sighed deeply. Li Huifen proudly picked her eyebrows, looked around and said with emotion. "This car is still poor. Last time I went to Donghai and took Xiao Chen''s car, I felt completely different. It was much more comfortable." "Don''t think about it. I can''t afford to sell his car." Jiang Xin has no expression and blocks Li Huifen''s words back. Li Huifen smiled awkwardly. "Mom is just talking. By the way, when I was having dinner just now, mom didn''t mean to ask. How are you and Xiao Chen now?" She has a flaunting personality, but she also knows the stakes. The reason why her daughter can enter refractive medicine and get such a high position is clear to her, but she just didn''t tell her relatives. Whenever we talk. She just riveted her strength to put gold on her daughter''s face and said that it all depended on her daughter''s own ability. In fact, those relatives of the Jiang family really don''t know about the relationship between Jiang Xin and Chen Liang. After all, who cares whether a younger generation is in love or not in college? Even if they ask, they forget. Moreover, at that time, Li Huifen looked down on Chen Liang who had nothing in her heart, and never mentioned her daughter''s emotional experience, which was regarded as a shame. Therefore, the Jiang family knew nothing about Chen Liang and Jiang Xin. Otherwise, cousin Jiang Chao would not have proposed to introduce Jiang Xin. "What can I do, friend?" Jiang Xin''s words are as precious as gold. Her hands holding the steering wheel subconsciously force, and her attitude suddenly becomes very cold. Li Huifen obviously felt it, quite embarrassed, but did not change the topic, but selfishly continued to ask, with a tone of great doubt, "how is this possible? He likes you so much in the reading meeting..." "It''s not what you did!" Jiang Zhongguo, who had been holding back his anger, finally couldn''t help but snort coldly. "Other people''s young men also have dignity and backbone. They really treat others as pet dogs. If they want him to go, they will go. If they want him to come back, they will come back." Li Huifen was embarrassed, then straightened her neck and said proudly, "what are you muttering here? When I asked them to break up, you didn''t say a word. Now what, put the responsibility on me?" "Are you the kind of person who listens to what I say? For so many years, which time have you listened to what I say?" "Oh, you''ve got more courage after drinking a little wine, haven''t you?" Li Huifen was annoyed. She subconsciously sat up straight, raised her eyebrows and eyes, and was about to restore her dignity. However, the car suddenly shook because of the brake, and then a roar came. "Enough!" The couple were stunned and looked at the driver''s seat. "Stop arguing." Jiang Xin''s tone, with her back to them, calmed down again. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. "He''s getting married soon." The car continued to run at a steady speed. The couple looked at each other. Chapter 1000 "What''s the matter with you after all? At the reading meeting, the child still loved our daughter. Why did he suddenly get married?" When she got home, Jiang Xin locked herself in the room. Li Huifen didn''t dare to disturb her. Like ants on a hot pot pacing back and forth in the living room, she was restless. "Can you stop walking and shake my head." Looking at his wife who is still stubborn, Jiang Zhongguo is angry and doesn''t fight anywhere. I''ve been oppressed all my life. Now, my daughter''s happiness is ruined in her hands. "If it hadn''t been for you, she and the young man might have been married long ago. How could this situation have become today? What''s the use of worrying now that you tried to break them up?" The man, who had been depressed for many years, said angrily and finally couldn''t help but say a fair word. At that time, a poor boy, but now he has become "the child". How realistic is it? Jiang Zhongguo didn''t feel wronged. After all, he chose what kind of woman to marry, but he felt sorry for his daughter. "I didn''t know that the child would be so promising at that time. You could be a man. You wouldn''t say a word. At this time, you knew to teach me a lesson. Be wise afterwards!" Li Huifen is still plausible. At this time, she can''t care about quarreling with her husband. After all, Chen Liang''s marriage, in her opinion, is a major event related to the prosperity and wealth of their family. Not only does it mean that her desire to reunite the two people has come to naught, but it also means that her daughter''s current position may not be preserved. "What do you say to do now?" Li Huifen sat down and grabbed Jiang Zhongguo''s hand. "After marriage, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards our daughter will change. Even if he doesn''t change, what will his wife think if she knows that our daughter has been in love with Xiao Chen? If she''s not sure, she''ll throw our daughter out." Li Huifen thought more and more anxious and flustered. She pulled her husband''s hand, "you should come up with an idea quickly!" "What ideas can I have?!" Jiang Zhongguo, who is still drunk in his head, is also very irritable and has a much bigger temper than before. "I''m not an immortal. Can I let others not get married? I said at that time that my daughter should be the master of feelings. You have to listen. Now it''s good. You looked down on others at that time, and now they let you climb up. It''s all retribution!" Jiang Zhongguo got up angrily, shook off Li Huifen''s hand, went into the bedroom, slammed the door, and made a loud bang. This should be his most manly time in decades. It''s just a pity that he came late. If he could be as tough as he was at that time, rather than just whispering, maybe everything would be different. "It really gives you a face!" Li Huifen was stunned for a time. She was stunned by her husband''s sudden outbreak. She heard the loud noise of the door and bited her teeth and scolded. At ordinary times, she would not be used to it. She would have to catch up and make an earth shaking, but now she can''t care. She still has a clear division of priorities. Compared with the later rich and noble days, she can put her husband away first. no way. We must not wait to die. Li Huifen''s eyes twinkled and looked at her daughter Jiang Xin''s door. The Jiang family is not a rich family, not even a well-off family. The old house was bought by the couple when they got married. With two bedrooms and one living room and a small balcony, it is more than 70 square meters in total, and has lived until now. "Du Du Du..." After knocking on the door, Li Huifen pushed the door in with a plate of fruit and squeezed out a smiling face. "Girl, you didn''t eat much just now. Eat some fruit to supplement nutrition and beauty." Jiang Xin sits at her desk, operating her laptop without lifting her head. "Put it first." Li Huifen came over, put the fruit tray next to her, looked at the documents she couldn''t understand on the computer, and said with an embarrassed smile, "isn''t it a holiday? I''m still busy working." "What''s up?" Jiang Xin turns her head. Her cool look and unfamiliar tone are definitely not the scene between mother and daughter. Now Li Huifen naturally does not dare to be as arbitrary and bossy as before, and even takes an almost cautious attitude. "Nothing, but mom wants to ask, when is the wedding date of Xiao Chen''s child?" "Why do you ask this? Does it have anything to do with you?" "Of course it does." Li Huifen didn''t mind her daughter''s cold attitude. She quickly responded: "last time you were in hospital, my mother went to the East China Sea, but Xiao Chen took good care of my mother. We must return this favor. Did he hold a wedding in the East China Sea? My mother has to congratulate." "No." Jiang Xin resolutely refused, "he doesn''t care about this favor at all. He may have forgotten it long ago." "Whether he forgets or not is his business. We have to know how to repay him." Li Huifen said it with a sense of reason. She seemed to know etiquette very well. "Mom, what the hell do you want to do? Make trouble?" Jiang Xin pierces the window paper and looks at her mother Li Huifen. Her eyes are as cold as a stranger. Hearing the speech, Li Huifen no longer beat around the Bush and said sincerely: "girl, mom is not making trouble. Mom just wants to help you strive for your due happiness. You two are a pair made in heaven and destined. His bride should be you!" "Made in heaven, destined?" Jiang Xin smiled beautifully, but there was no temperature at all. "Mom, there''s nothing made in heaven and destined in the world. Even if there is, you won''t beat you, will you?" Although Jiang Xin''s tone is very calm, it''s not hard to hear the rolling resentment repressed under her calm tone. Today, Li Huifen should also realize what a stupid and wrong decision she had made. She was speechless for a time, even slightly moved her eyes and dared not look directly into her daughter''s eyes. "Girl, it was my mother who was wrong. My mother was short-sighted and made mistakes, but the mistakes can be made up..." "It''s too late." Jiang Xin shook her head. "How can it be too late? You are so excellent now. Under your management, the company has achieved such great success. How much revenue have you created for him? Shouldn''t he..." Jiang Xin smiles even more. "It doesn''t make any difference whether there is me or not. In fact, to be exact, it''s not that I helped him, but that he took me in. Yes, take me in. Mom, do you really think I deserve such a high position? Do you really think I''m much better than Rongrong? He just looked at me for pity and gave me a chance to get a foothold in the East China Sea, giving alms." Li Huifen was ugly. Jiang Xin''s words were like a sharp needle, which pierced her fantasy all the time. "Girl, how can you say that..." "Mom, if I could read, I might not be convinced, but now, I don''t deserve him." Jiang Xin gradually lost her expression. Li Huifen''s lips trembled and tended to be silent. Chapter 1001 With the sound of firecrackers, the spring breeze warms Tu su. The New Year Festival is the most important traditional festival in the East, but it has to be admitted that with the issuance of some prohibitions for environmental protection and public safety, the Spring Festival seems to be getting colder and colder. In particular, it hasn''t snowed much this year, which makes the reunion festival less memorable, "Oh, your post is crooked. Hurry and paste it again." doorway. Jiang Zhongguo and Li Huifen are busy pasting Spring Festival couplets. Holding a cup of hot tea, Jiang Xin stood on the balcony and looked out of the window. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "Girl, go to the supermarket with your father later, do some new year''s goods, and buy whatever you like." Li Huifen grumbled in the house, perhaps because she was happy for the new year. She seems to be in a very good mood today, but in fact, it is because Jiang Xin turned 250000 in one breath yesterday. This money can not only repay the car loan, but also have the rest. Fifty thousand yuan is not too much, but for Li Huifen, it is enough to make her happy. After all, you should know that in the past, Jiang Xin was more "stingy" when she tried to make money at home. This time, she suddenly rose so much, which immediately dispelled some of the haze in Li Huifen''s heart. This represents a good start. This time it is 250000, and then it may be 300000 or 400000 In fact, women like Li Huifen are really "simple" in thought. To some extent, they are very easy to meet. After pasting the Spring Festival couplets, Jiang Zhongguo led his daughter out and greeted the acquaintances in the community. "Girl, do you blame your father?" Out of the community, Jiang Zhongguo''s smile disappeared and looked at his daughter with guilt. "Dad is not promising. Your mother has always been in charge of this family. If your father could support you at that time, you should not lose your happiness." It is not only a crime to commit an evil act by yourself, but also to stand idly by in a sense. Jiang Zhongguo did not obstruct Jiang Xin and Chen Liang from being together at that time, but they broke up. He did have an unshirkable responsibility to stand idly by from beginning to end. The more the new year comes, the more deserted the streets will be. Jiang Xin walked beside her father and said plainly, "it''s still meaningful to say these now." Knowing that there must be resentment in his daughter''s heart, Jiang Zhongguo sighed secretly. He knows that Li Huifen can''t be blamed for being too strong. He can only blame himself for being too cowardly. "Do you still like that young man?" Jiang Xin smiled gently, "Dad, when did you care so much about my love life?" Jiang Zhongguo was embarrassed and guilty. His daughter''s words seemed to have no smoke and anger, but they were like the tip of a needle and deep into his heart. "Dad knows, dad is sorry for you." His deep confession. "Maybe he and I are doomed." Compared with her parents, Jiang Xin seems relaxed and free, as if she has accepted the reality. Jiang Zhongguo didn''t want to see his daughter immersed in the past, let alone have no face and skin like his mother-in-law. He advised, "my daughter is so excellent that I will meet a more suitable one in the future." More appropriate. From Jiang Zhongguo''s words, we can see that he is a more realistic and realistic person. He and the young man haven''t met. He may only know a little about each other''s success, but few people can compare with what he knows at present. Jiang Xin was noncommittal and didn''t answer. After walking for more than ten minutes, father and daughter entered the supermarket. At this time, the best time to do new year''s goods has passed. There are not too many people in the supermarket. Jiang Zhongguo pushes a shopping cart and strolls around the supermarket with Jiang Xin. "Mom, I want this!" In the children''s toy area, a four or five-year-old boy pointed to the transformers on the container, his eyes full of desire. As for the child, his actions are all based on his preferences and will not consider others. Without waiting for his mother''s statement, the little boy walked directly over and held the toy box containing transformers in his arms. This is the imported toy area. From the size of the transformer, we know that it must be valuable. "There are so many toys at home that I can''t put them down. My mother will buy them for you next time." The woman squatted down and looked at the price tag. Her face changed slightly. Then she comforted her son and wanted to put the toy back. Obviously, the price of the toy should be beyond her tolerance or acceptable range. "I want it, I want it!" The little boy didn''t care and held on. The woman tried to persuade him for a long time, but finally got angry. She spanked her son a few times. Despite his cry, she grabbed the toy and put it back in place. After that, Jiang Zhongguo said with emotion, "if only I had such a lovely grandson." you bet. Such a scene is normal for ordinary people. It is often encountered in life. "My son, I will give him the best conditions, otherwise I won''t give birth to him. It''s irresponsible to him." There was a plain voice around me. Jiang Zhongguo was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked at his daughter''s face without much emotion. Family environment can really have a far-reaching impact on children. Her daughter''s words are not innuendo, accusing him and Li Huifen. "Xin, you are better than dad. Dad believes that you will certainly be able to educate your children well in the future." Jiang Zhongguo forced a smile and immediately changed the topic, "your mother is rare to be generous. Let''s buy more things today, which makes her feel distressed." Jiang Xin chuckles. "Dad, I''m not a child anymore. I also like candy and snacks. You see, what do you need at home?" Hearing the speech, Jiang Zhongguo''s smile was slightly stagnant and looked at the figure who was not much shorter than himself. you bet. My daughter is no longer a little girl. Even if the supermarket is emptied, I''m afraid it can''t make her feel satisfied and happy. Cranky Jiang Zhongguo suddenly became a little depressed. He pushed a shopping cart to buy melon seeds and snacks necessary for the Spring Festival, and didn''t talk much anymore. When I checked out, I spent more than 400 and used four shopping bags, Jiang Xin helped carry two bags, Father and daughter went out of the supermarket and went home. "Dad, I know it''s not easy for you these years. You don''t have to think so much. I''ve grown up and can take care of myself. Next, you can enjoy life." Jiang Xin suddenly opens her mouth. Jiang Zhongguo sipped his mouth, his mood surging, and his sense of guilt not only did not reduce, but became stronger. He breathed out slowly, lifted two plastic bags full of new year goods, and said with guilt and firmness. "Girl, dad used to be sorry for you. No matter what decision you make or what your mother says, dad will support you." Jiang Xin raised her mouth slightly, looked ahead and whispered. "Thank you, Dad." Chapter 1002 At home, she spent a more lively Spring Festival with her relatives than ever before. Jiang Xin left Ningdao before the 15th day of the first month. Instead of going back to the East China Sea to perform his duties, he flew abroad. destination. Wen Dehua. Located on the Pacific coast, this port city is the economic center of Canada. It has been rated as the most livable city in the world for many years, with a permanent resident population of 700000, a considerable part of which are Chinese. "I thought you came to see me. Unexpectedly, you came to ''take refuge''." In a single family villa near the beach, a young, beautiful and gentle woman warmly welcomed the old students from afar. Wen Bijie, a graduate of Donghai Institute of technology, and Chen Liang are even old acquaintances. After all, she once fell in love with the romantic young master Dong. After only talking for a semester, she divided her hands. After graduation, she directly chose to go abroad and soon married a rich Canadian businessman, but this marriage did not last long. After giving birth to a son, she divorced her husband peacefully and got a considerable amount of property. "If you''re not welcome, I''ll leave tomorrow." "No, I''m kidding." Wen Bijie, who was also a golden flower at Donghai Institute of technology, took Jiang Xin''s hand and sighed: "time passed so fast. I didn''t expect that the playful bastard Dong Dong was married." Jiang Xin smiled. Maybe she met her old classmates and friends, so she relaxed a little and smiled: "why? Do you still miss him?" "Bah!" Wen Bijie spat, smiled and scolded, "I never forget him? I wish I could rip his tendons and drink his blood. He didn''t hurt me badly? If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t go abroad, let alone fall into this field today." Young, rich and handsome, young master Dong was indeed the prince charming in the hearts of many people at school, which harmed many girls. Wen Bijie is obviously one of them. She thought she had enough skills to turn Dong Dong''s prodigal son back, but she didn''t know it was still moths flying into the fire. Perhaps it was this failed emotional experience that caused Wen Bijie to be seriously hurt, which led to her leaving a foreign country after graduation, and soon gave up on herself and married a round of rich businessmen. "Your life is good now." Jiang Xin looks around. Whether in terms of elegant decoration or exquisite furniture, this villa can be called luxury. It can be seen that Wen Bijie''s quality of life is certainly not bad. "Just sloppy." Wen Bijie sighed, "don''t talk about me, you and Chen Liangzhen are so finished?" "He''s getting married. What else can he do?" "What is marriage?" Wen Bijie disapproved and said, "I don''t believe he will really prove with the real estate agent. I understand that men are creatures. However, with his current conditions, they are just acting. I''ve seen a lot of such things." In fact, Jiang Xin doesn''t understand this truth. She never felt that Chen Lianghui really "married" Gu Hengbo. This is not self consolation and self deception. Otherwise, why not hold a wedding in the East China Sea and run to Gu Hengbo''s hometown. "At least, he is willing to give sister Gu a ceremony." Jiang Xin whispered. "Sister Gu." Wen Bijie said it again, then smiled and looked at the original outstanding development school flower, "your heart is really big. You can match other people''s sisters." Jiang Xin smiles bitterly. "Otherwise?" "Then why don''t you go to someone else''s wedding and hide here for what?" Jiang Xin pretended not to be depressed. "Are you watching my jokes?" Wen Bijie shook her head, smiled and sighed: "I don''t have this qualification. I just think we''re both very unfortunate. As for me, I took an eye and trusted a scum. What about you..." Speaking of this, Wen Bijie stopped and didn''t go on. The biggest difference between her and Jiang Xin is that she believed that the person she chose would "get better", but Jiang Xin didn''t believe it. "By the way, where''s your son?" Jiang Xin changed the subject. "Kindergarten. It''s not over yet." With that, Wen Bijie''s cell phone rang and connected it. It was the kindergarten teacher who said that her son was fighting with children at school and asked her to go there. "This child is really inconvenient." Wen Bijie has a headache. "Not all children are like this. I''ll go with you." Wen Bijie nods, goes out with Jiang Xin and drives to the kindergarten. "He scratched people''s faces." At the kindergarten, Wen Bijie and Jiang Xin learned the whole story through their teachers. It turned out that Wen Bixia''s son heard his classmates laugh that he had no father, so he grabbed several times on his face angrily. The child named George was scratched on his cheek. The teacher couldn''t calm him and was crying. "Go and apologize!" Anyway, beating people is wrong after all. Wen Bijie severely scolds her son, which is much better than those parents who know how to shield and connive. It is estimated that the four-year-old boy looks beautiful, but he is very cute. He should be very afraid of his mother. Perhaps he also knows that he has done something wrong. Under his mother''s strict eyes, he walked step by step to George and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, George." "I want my father to kill you!" George cried and pushed Wenmo to the ground. The teachers were surprised. Or because of George''s behavior. But because of what he shouted. It''s normal for such a young child to fight, but how can he shout "kill"? I haven''t practiced this in kindergarten. Jiang Xin hurried over and helped Wenmo up. At this time, an extended Mercedes Benz S600 slowly stopped in front of the kindergarten, and the bodyguard driver with strong physique and momentum got off at the same time. In fact, the driver was also a bodyguard. He walked quickly to the back, helped the boss who had the exclusive back seat open the door, and a bald man bent down to get off. Bald head, a little bald eyebrows, unique hooked nose, very similar to the villain in the film. At first glance, he is not a kind person. He is cruise, the head of the hell angel wenderwald hall, the godfather of the city and the father of the beaten boy George. With such a father, George can just shout "I want my father to kill you". With an expensive cigar in his mouth, cruise walked into the kindergarten with two bodyguards. "Wow..." George cried more and more when he saw his father. Cruz squatted down, stroked his son''s swollen face and frowned. A teacher explained nervously and tried to make things easier. "It''s not appropriate for you to excuse the person who hurt my child when he was hurt?" Facing Cruise''s sinister eyes, the teacher was frightened and at a loss. Chapter 1003 Parents are children''s first teachers. They all say that children have no taboos. The cruel words George just blurted out are enough to see what kind of family he is behind. Hell angel. Canada''s leading black and evil forces are no less important than the Mafia in Italy. The kindergarten teachers were trembling and silent. "Are you his mother?" When Cruise''s eyes moved to Jiang Xin, the shadow disappeared in an instant, replaced by a touch of amazing beauty that was difficult to hide. Skin white. Eyes like the moon. The facial features are exquisite. A pair of cold willow eyebrows show a pride that strangers are not close to. What a beautiful oriental woman! It''s really easy for people to misunderstand that Jiang Xin, who picked up Wenmo, is a mother and son. "She''s my friend. I''m Wenmo''s mother. I''m really sorry to hurt your child." Wen Bijie was a little uneasy and saw that the other party''s parents were not easy to get along with each other. "It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for children to fight." Seeing another Oriental beauty, cruise made a 180 degree turn in his attitude, stood up straight and said with a smile: "we deal with this matter privately, so as not to affect the child''s friendship and the normal operation of the kindergarten." "OK." Unexpectedly, Wen Bijie, who was so easy to talk to each other, was stunned, then nodded quickly and sighed a sigh of relief. The two sides had a polite chat and took their children home. Before leaving, cruise''s eyes stayed on Jiang Xin for a moment. The corners of his mouth evoked a meaningful smile and pulled his son into the car. Three days later, cruise''s assistant called and asked Jiang Xin to talk to cruise''s office. "Jiang Xin, you can''t go. I''ll go if you want to!" Wen Bijie was righteous enough and said anxiously, "I found out that cruise is the head of hell angel in wendewa. Hell angel is one of the best gangsters in Canada. They can do everything." "He has made a request. If I don''t go, he won''t give up." Although it''s none of her business, Wen Bijie is an old classmate and can''t sit idly by. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. He''s such a big man. Can he embarrass me a woman?" Jiang Xin comforts Wen Bijie. Wen Bijie wanted to stop talking. She felt that what Jiang Xin said was reasonable. She could only agree. Finally, she solemnly told her, "be careful. If there is anything wrong, call me immediately and I''ll call the police immediately." Since it''s an apology, Jiang Xin first went to choose a gift for George, hoping to make the bear children happy. In the future, Wen Bijie''s son can be less wronged in the kindergarten. She plans to take this opportunity to persuade cruise to discipline the overbearing George and stop bullying Wenmo. Wenmo told them these days that it was not the first time George abused him for not having a father. He couldn''t bear it and moved his hand. After buying a gift, Jiang Xin drives to the appointed place. Of course, knowing the identity of the other party''s gangster, she hides her heart in case of accident. She secretly brings a spring knife in her pocket. Half an hour later, Jiang Xin was brought into an office by Cruise''s assistant. "I''m glad to see you again." Cruise gets up to meet Jiang Xin. He asks Jiang Xin to sit on the sand. When the assistant exits, he locks the door with his own hands, turns around and smiles at Jiang Xin. Jiang Xin noticed something bad and began to feel uneasy. She forgot that this is not China. Her identity and aura have no effect here. "Mr. cruise, this is a gift I bought for George." She forced herself to be calm, squeezed out a smile and put the beautiful gift on the table. "This gift is not enough to offset my son''s injury. If you really want to apologize, then..." Cruise''s smile is more and more debauchery and evil. He sits next to Jiang Xin and shamelessly hugs Jiang Xin''s shoulder. Jiang Xin hurriedly got up, hid aside, no longer pretending to be a snake, and scolded coldly, "what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do?" Cruz laughed, opened his hands and leaned back on the sofa. Looking at Jiang Xin was like looking at a prey that was inevitable. "You should know who I am, obedience to me, your friends and her family can be safe." Jiang Xin''s eyes trembled and her heart sank suddenly, In China, she has always been smooth sailing. Those big people who socialize are polite to her. She has never encountered such a thing at all, so that she forgot that the kindness she sees is not because of how pure and beautiful the society is, but because there is a mountain behind her to block the dark side. Cruise gets up and approaches step by step. Jiang Xin retreats again and again. Finally, she bumps into her desk and has no way to retreat. "If you follow me, you and your friends will be well taken care of. In the future, no one dares to bully you at windward." Cruise''s evil spirit was awe inspiring. He stared at the pretty face that kept him thinking about these days. His heart itched and stretched out his hand to touch it. "Go away!" Jiang Xin slaps it open and runs to the door. Cruise is quick eyed and quick handed. He grabs Jiang Xin by the wrist, throws her onto the desk and pinches Jiang Xin''s neck with one hand. "You can''t run away!" Jiang Xin, lying on her back on her desk, has difficulty breathing and can''t cry out. She has to struggle and kick. Cruise laughed wildly. It seemed that the more Jiang Xin struggled, the stronger his pleasure was. He leaned down and smelled the fragrance of Jiang Xin''s neck, intoxicated all over his face. Jiang Xin feels extremely disgusting and struggles violently. She touches the spring knife in her trouser pocket. At the critical moment, she couldn''t care so much. PA, the spring knife popped up. Jiang Xin took out the knife and scratched it at cruise''s throat. After all, he is a city leader of hell angel. Cruise has several brushes. In the face of danger, he shows an agile response. He loosens Jiang Xin and tries to lean back to avoid the sharp blade. Taking advantage of the situation, Jiang Xin gets up, clenches her teeth, and kicks cruise in the crotch. It seems that all women are born with the ability. Cruise''s face suddenly solidified, his eyes stared round, his veins on his neck burst like a snake, his hands covered his crotch, and he took a breath of cold air and shook like chaff. Jiang Xin seizes the opportunity and runs out without looking back. "Stop!" Cruise wanted to chase, but he was powerless. When his leg moved, there was a deep pain. In addition, in order not to be disturbed, he transferred all his men at the door in advance, so he could only watch Jiang Xin open the door and escape. "Fuck, bitch, bitch, I''ll kill you! Kill you!" Cruise fell down on the sofa, covered his crotch, and his anger reached the limit. It took at least five minutes for the pain to ease before he could breathe a sigh of relief. Cruz reluctantly came to his desk, picked up the landline phone and dialed a number. "Jerry, now take someone to kindergarten and tie up the baby named Wenmo!" At the same time, Jiang Xin, who escaped from the tiger''s mouth, ran out of the building, hurriedly got into the car, locked the door, was shocked, and leaned against the seat to gasp violently. Chapter 1004 Cruise. Hell angel is an important leader. Although she hasn''t been in touch with them, Jiang Xin has heard some rumors about these foreign gangs. These evil forces abroad are even more ferocious and lawless than those at home. For example, if you compare those domestic gangs to small workshops, these foreign gangs are group companies. Now I am not in a peaceful and stable country. I must change my mind. Jiang Xin took a deep breath. After calming down a little, she realized that even if she escaped, it was not safe. There is no doubt that cruise and Hell angels will take cruel revenge next. "Bijie, you pack your bags and get ready to go home. I''ll book a ticket now, and then go to the kindergarten to pick up Wenmo. I just kicked cruise. He won''t give up. Don''t ask now. I''ll tell you in detail at the airport. Don''t bring anything else, just certificates and money. Remember to hurry!" Jiang Xin tactfully pulls out her mobile phone and immediately informs Wen Bijie that she is ready to escape Wen Dehua. Return home. This is what Jiang Xin instinctively thought of. After hanging up, she booked a ticket with her mobile app and started the car to pick it up. Time was pressing. Jiang Xin ran several red lights, but a police car chased her. There is still black-and-white collusion at home, not to mention chaotic abroad. Hell angel can be famous overseas, must have been in collusion with these police. Jiang Xin didn''t dare to rely on the police for investigation. Now she can''t be safe until she returns home. Seeing the traffic jam ahead, she gritted her teeth, hit the steering wheel and rushed onto the road. Pedestrians were scared to escape and scream. The open-air tables and chairs outside a cafe were knocked upside down. The police who chased her closely contacted the nearby patrol car, surrounded, chased and stopped her, and finally bumped and parked Jiang Xin''s car on the side of the road. Seven or eight police cars, down more than a dozen police officers, raised their guns and aimed at BMW. A police officer shouted, "turn off the engine, push open the door, hold your hands high above your head, and get off slowly." Inside the car, Jiang Xin repeatedly pressed the start button. Maybe it was due to a serious impact that the car couldn''t start. "Get off!" When the window glass was broken, an explosion-proof policeman reached in, opened the door from inside and dragged her out of the car. kindergarten. Two black Chevrolet SUVs braked violently and stopped at the gate of the kindergarten. Seven or eight strong men in Black got off, climbed over the iron fence and entered the kindergarten. "What are you doing?" The kindergarten security guard put his hand on the waist holster, trying to deter the black men who broke in. "Go away and don''t make trouble for yourself and your family." The leading man in black spoke fiercely, tore open the collar of his black shirt and exposed the tattoo on his right neck. The security guard is stupid. The tattoo on each other''s neck represents the angel of hell. In the classroom, Wenmo is having a music class with the children. He sings with the teacher playing the piano and slams... The door is kicked open. The singing stopped suddenly, and the children were frightened and wilted. The teacher got up in surprise. As soon as he was about to speak, a man in black put a gun against his forehead. "Be quiet and don''t move, or don''t blame me for being rude." As the strong man looked around the classroom with a sneer and warning, he finally raised his hand and pointed to what the three men understood and walked towards Wenmo. Wenmo realizes the danger and wants to run, but a child can''t run faster than an adult. He is soon caught by a strong man and slaps his hand in the face. "Little rabbit, be honest with me!" The loud slap in the face made the children tremble. Winmerton''s face was swollen and his mouth skin cracked. The strong man grabbed his collar and dragged it out. The Dean came with several teachers. When he saw the gang members, they all wilted and let them walk past with their children. About five minutes later, the police of the nearby police station appeared in the kindergarten, finished the notes, copied the surveillance video, and left. When Wen Bijie hurried to find that her son had disappeared, she asked the teacher that she was taken away by the angel of hell and almost fainted. You can''t mess with yourself, or your son will really be hopeless. She forced herself to calm down and was about to contact Jiang Xin, but the phone couldn''t get through. Then the police called the door and said that Jiang Xin was arrested on suspicion of dangerous driving and endangering public safety. disasters pile up on one another. Wen Bijie was confused and dizzy. Her son was tied up and Jiang Xin was arrested. The successive blows and stimuli made her a woman unable to bear. Fortunately, as a mother, she insisted. She knew that if she fell, her son would be over. brain storm. We have to find a way now! She quickly left the kindergarten and got on the bus again. She thought hard in the car. Suddenly, she thought of a person. After living in wendehua for several years, she knew that it would be useless to call the police, otherwise cruise would not be so unscrupulous, break into the kindergarten and kidnap openly. Go find cruise? It''s just trying to kill yourself. At present, the only way is to find a force no weaker than the angel of hell and help yourself out. In this way, there may be a chance to recover. In windward, there is only one organization that can compete with Hell angels, that is the big circle gang composed of Chinese! It happened that through her ex husband''s relationship, she knew a senior in the big circle. Night fell. Wen Bijie took a valuable blue and white porcelain vase to visit Lin Dakun, a senior official in the big circle. Old man Lin''s biggest hobby is playing drums and antiques. "Uncle Lin, this is a rare treasure made in an official kiln in the Ming Dynasty. You really have to help me this time." In the Chinese style living room, old man Lin, wearing reading glasses, looked carefully at the blue and white porcelain vase in his hand. For a long time, he didn''t put down the porcelain vase in a hurry. "Bijie, you''re in a bit of trouble." He pretended to pose and seemed to sigh in embarrassment. "Uncle Lin, I wouldn''t bother you if you weren''t desperate. We are all compatriots. You can''t die!" Wen Bijie cried with tears in her eyes. "I know, but you should understand that hell''s angels are not easy to mess with, and the big circle is not my own big circle. Your matter may lead to bad relations between us. It''s a big deal. I don''t count alone." The old guy is really resourceful. Such an affectation is nothing more than taking advantage of the fire. An antique vase can''t satisfy his appetite. "I understand, I understand, uncle Lin, you make a price." Wen Bijie is not stupid. She quickly understood Lin Dakun''s implication. Compared with her son, money is just an external thing. "Five million..." "OK, five million." Without thinking, Wen Bijie nodded immediately. At the time of divorce, her ex husband, who was one round older than her, shared her a huge sum of money. It was not a problem to take out the money. Seeing that Wen Bijie was so happy, Lin Dakun was surprised, and then regretted that the price was too low. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman eager to save her son, wondering whether he could squeeze oil and water from her again. Chapter 1005 Tea city. Years ago, Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo came to her house for employment. With a big hand, he directly bought a three bedroom house with a total area of 150 square meters in the newly-built high-end community in Chacheng. At that time, Gu Hengbo''s mother, Zhou Siping, wept with joy. She was glad that her daughter met a lover and was luckier than her, The wedding is getting closer and closer. The new home is decorated with lanterns. Due to etiquette and customs, Chen Liang can''t meet Gu Hengbo before the wedding, so he can only stay in the hotel. "Sister, it''s nice of my brother-in-law." Ouyang Qing, who lives in a spacious house, came from the bottom of his heart. The changes Chen Liang brought to their family are obvious and easy to see. "Then you should study hard and try to be like your brother-in-law in the future, you know?" Gu Hengbo''s stepfather Ouyang Zhen has a long focus on Chinese. Looking at the red happy words posted on the doors and windows, his face is also full of smiles. People are doing, the sky is watching. He regarded Gu Hengbo as his own, and finally reaped a return. In the future, his uncle not only bought them a new home, but also specially set up a new store of more than 100 square meters for him. He is very satisfied with this. Zhou Siping secretly sat beside her and wiped her tears. She didn''t know whether she was happy or whether she thought that her daughter would be married in a few days, "Why are you crying? It''s a happy day for our family. We should be happy." Ouyang Zhenhua comforted. He can understand his wife''s mood. How difficult it is for a woman to remarry with her daughter is difficult for outsiders to understand. "Mom, I''m still your daughter." Gu Hengbo hesitated for a moment. After all, he gently took his mother''s hand. Zhou Siping was stunned, seemed more excited, and burst into tears. "Mom knows, mom knows, mom is happy for you." The mother and daughter, who have a deep gap, have finally cleared up their old grudges. ¡­¡­ Human pessimism does not make sense. Wen Dehua. Over the past few days, Wen Bijie has been running around, exhausted. In order to rescue Jiang Xin, she spent a lot of money to hire the most famous local lawyer, but she didn''t know that after the other party knew the context, she was frightened by the obscenity of the hell angel, returned the money to Wen Bijie and terminated the employment relationship. Jiang Xin, who is suspected of endangering public safety, will be tried in court next week, but no lawyer is willing to file a lawsuit for herself. Wen Bijie is worried. What worries Wen Bijie most is that the police have no news about her kidnapped son until now. Lin Dakun has asked her to leave 15 million, but she just keeps trying to keep her waiting. At night, Wen Bijie came to Lin Dakun''s house again, crying: "Uncle Lin, it''s been five days. I''m afraid of my son..." Lin Dakun, sitting on the solid wood sand, picked up the tea cup, crossed his legs, took a sip of tea slowly and said slowly, "I''ve heard that your grandson is in Cruise''s hand. You should also know who cruise is. If we force him to release people in the big circle, he may tear his face. When we fight and kill, the loss will be great." "Uncle Lin... What do you mean?" Wen Bijie asked anxiously. "It''s not interesting. Money can make the devil push the mill. When the head of the family speaks, you give another 10 million, and our big circle will come forward." Lin Dakun made it clear that he took advantage of the fire. Wen Bijie was speechless. Another ten million. Plus the $15 million given before, I''m afraid it''s enough to redeem people with this money. And Lin Dakun only made verbal promises and delayed from beginning to end. Isn''t this playing her like a monkey? What''s more, she can''t afford so much money. "Uncle Lin, do you think it''s ok? You return the money to me. You don''t have to return it all. It''s no trouble these days. Just return 12 million to me, and the remaining 3 million will be your labor fee. I''ll take the money and go to the cruise Redeemer." Even though she knew that she might have been cheated, Wen Bijie still dared not turn her face and lowered her voice, hoping to get the money back. Old man Lin refused, pulled down his face and said, "what do you mean, don''t believe me?" Wen Bijie hurriedly explained: "Uncle Lin, I don''t believe you. I want to take a chance on myself. If I can''t, I''ll find you again." "Then we have nothing to say. I won''t help you with this. Money... To tell you the truth, I can''t return it. No one can ask for the money that has entered the big circle account." Lin Dakun coaxed the cow, drank tea himself, and looked at Wen Bijie. In fact, Wen Bijie gave him $15 million three times, of which $12 million had been deposited in his own account, and only $3 million was given to the top leaders. The old thing used a big circle to scare Wen Bijie, just to steal the money. Lai pangzi was constantly blackmailed by gangs in wendehua. Each blackmail was no less than one "sun", that is, 100 million Canadian dollars. Boss Lai, who founded the largest smuggling group after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, transferred overseas assets of no less than 10 billion yuan. He was stunned that he could not stay blackmailed and would rather go back to prison. Gangster, it''s really dark enough. Wen Bijie had a deep understanding of this and asked Lin Dakun in pain: "Uncle Lin, we have known each other for several years. Don''t you often say that it''s not easy for Chinese people to take care of each other overseas? Why do you lie to me?" "Pay attention to your words. I didn''t lie to you. You should slander me again. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others." Lin Dakun''s face was gloomy. He seemed to eat wenbijie. He was strong and overbearing: "if you want to save your son, take another 10 million. There''s no money. I''m sorry. We can''t help in the big circle. Ah Mei, see off the guests." Lin Dakun got up leisurely and walked to the study. "You..." Wen Bijie stood up angrily, shivering with anger. "I don''t want much money to avoid disaster. Lai fat man was almost drained in those years. If you are wordy again, I promise you will follow in the footsteps of Lai fat man." Lin Dakun put down a cruel word. Wen Bijie almost fainted with anger, but she was helpless. Her face was very white. She staggered out of Lin Dakun''s house and stood on the roadside. Finally, she couldn''t help crying. A woman, in this foreign country, helpless, even if bullied, what can she do? When Wen Bijie came home, she even wanted to die, but when she thought of her son, she wiped her face and forced herself to cheer up. Desperate, she can only call her ex husband who has started a marriage again. She doesn''t expect the other party to help, but just wants the other party to borrow money. But men are best at turning their faces ruthlessly, not to mention that the other party has got a son. When she put down her dignity and made a phone call, as soon as she opened her mouth, her ex husband didn''t even ask what had happened and said coldly that she had no money. Wen Bijie was stuffy in her chest, endured humiliation and planned to pray, but she hung up the phone directly over there. Under the continuous impact of stimulation and blow, Wen Bijie finally collapsed and cried on the sofa. All the money was cheated by Lin Dakun, and her ex husband died. What should she do? Chapter 1006 "That Lin Dakun must be lying to you. If you continue to give him money, I''m afraid it''s meat buns and dogs. There''s no return." Detention facility. Visiting room. Wen Bijie and Jiang Xin sit at an iron table. Outside the door, two police inspectors stand guard. "I know, but I have no other way. I can''t give up halfway after giving so much money?" Wen Bijie has a hoarse voice. It seems that she hasn''t had a good rest. Her face looks like Jiang Xin, who is being detained, is even haggard. "Why don''t you contact the Embassy?" Jiang Xin calmly puts forward suggestions and is trapped in a bolt, but she is not flustered. Few women can do this. Wen Bijie shook her head with a bitter look on her face, mixed with some remorse. "I have long applied for Canadian nationality. How can the embassy manage it?" Jiang Xin is silent. you bet. The embassy is not a charity. Wen Bijie''s change of nationality means that she is already a "foreigner". Where will the embassy meddle. "Jiang Xin, what about your problem? No lawyer is willing to take your case now. You will be prosecuted in two days." Wen Bijie''s eyes are urgent. "Why don''t you give me Chen Liang''s contact information? He is so successful and his career is so big. Maybe it has something to do with Canada and let him save you." "No!" Jiang Xin resolutely refused. "Why?" Wen Bijie was puzzled and urgently reminded: "endangering public safety, if you are charged with this crime, you have to go to jail!" Jiang Xin remained unmoved, as if it was none of her business, and looked at Wen Bijie. "My business is not urgent. At present, the most important thing is to save Wen Mo first." Wen Bijie was speechless. Her eyes seemed to say do you know the seriousness of the matter? In fact, Jiang Xin doesn''t know, but she hasn''t forgotten that the wedding of Chen Liang and Gu Hengbo is just these days. "If there''s really no way, when you give Lin Dakun more money, you''d better record and video. At that time, even if he turns his face and doesn''t recognize others, you also have chips in your hand. Don''t they Jianghu people claim to be the most trustworthy? You have evidence in your hand, and he will certainly scruple for their reputation." It''s really valuable to keep such a cool head at this time. Hearing Jiang Xin''s advice, Wen Bijie''s eyes lit up, and then she thought of something and vented: "... However, I can''t afford that money. He has blackmailed me 15 million. Where can I give him 10 million?" Ten million. This is definitely not a small amount. Even if she wants to help, she can''t help. Although Chen Liang is very generous to her, not only with a high salary, but also with dividends, after all, her working hours are too short to save such a large sum of savings. "Can''t you borrow some from the friends you make here?" Asked Jiang Xin. Wen Bijie shook her head. "The number is too large for them to borrow." The visiting room quieted down, "I have a way. I don''t know if you want to." After thinking for a while, Jiang Xin looks at Wen Bijie and opens her mouth. Her eyes are a little different. "As long as I can save the silence, I am willing to do anything!" Without hesitation, Wen Bijie looked at Jiang Xin hopefully, "what can I do? Tell me..." "Dong Dong." Jiang Xin spits out a name, "you can ask him for help." Wen Bijie was stunned and stayed on the iron chair. Her face changed violently and was very complex. "With Dong Dong''s character, I think he should help." Jiang Xin continued. This is indeed a feasible proposal. After all, Dong Dong and Wen Bijie had a relationship, and Dong Dong also had this economic condition. Wen Bijie was in a trance for a long time before she showed a smile more ugly than crying. "Don''t you want me to throw my face on the ground..." "Is face important, or is the child''s life important?" Wen Bijie was silent. "You should still have Dong Dong''s contact information?" Facing Jiang Xin''s eyes, Wen Bijie bit her lips and nodded slowly. "Well, it''s time to visit." A policeman came to take Jiang Xin. "Don''t tell him about me." Before leaving, Jiang Xin told me. Wen Bijie now has no way to go. She has no choice for her children. Walking out of the detention center with her bag in her heart, Wen Bijie stood at the door, struggling in her violently fluctuating eyes. Finally, she took a deep breath. After all, she took out her mobile phone from her bag and dialed a phone she thought she would never contact again. Tea city. The premier Jiutian hotel. The banquet hall that can hold 300 people is full. The cost of creating this scene alone is more expensive than 30 tables of banquet for an authentic Chinese wedding. "Liangzi is our idol worthy of learning." Dong Dong''s face flushed with drink, as if he were happier than the bridegroom''s official. Lu Jun, Wang Yaozu and other old classmates also came to congratulate Xi. After listening to this, they all nodded deeply. But where did they really understand the true meaning of Dong Dong''s words. How many men can make others follow themselves without seeking fame? Dong Dong looked at Gu Hengbo, who was so beautiful and beautiful on the stage, and felt admiration from the bottom of his heart. "Dong Shao, don''t envy me. My sister-in-law is not bad." Lu Jun said with a smile, knowing only one and not the other. If he knew that it was just a ceremony, he would be surprised to lose the cup. "I can''t compare with Liangzi." Dong Dong sighed, then raised his glass, "let''s have a drink." "Drink!" After a glass of wine, the mobile phone rings. Dong Dong took out his mobile phone and thought it was Zhao Lin, his wife who took care of his daughter at home. As a result, he found that it was a strange number and also showed an overseas call. He didn''t take it to heart, hung up and continued to drink with his old classmates, but he didn''t know that his mobile phone rang again. "Hello..." He answered the phone in a bad tone, "Is it... Dong Dong?" The voice from that end is very complex and familiar. Dong Dong frowned and put down the cup, "are you..." "I''m Wen Bijie." Dong Dong was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was too surprised or something. He didn''t make a sound for a long time. "... didn''t bother you?" The voice on the phone has no pride of the year, and even a trace of caution and uneasiness flows. At the university meeting, although it has harmed many girls and children, Wen Bijie still makes him remember the most. Other girls follow him when they are with him because of his wealth and generosity. Some things are also open and closed, but Wen Bijie is different. He found that he was still playing with other girls when he was in love. The girl did not hesitate to part with him. That powerful and heavy slap in the face and tearful eyes full of hatred can be said to make his memory still fresh. Dong Dong calmed his nerves, pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "no, I heard you''re in Canada now? Are you okay?" "OK." The lovers who used to be like glue are now far apart, and even speak more restrained and unfamiliar. Dong Dong, who is the best at rhetoric, didn''t know what to say for a moment. His lips moved and asked, "what''s the matter with me?" Chapter 1007 "Dong Shao, what''s the matter? I''m worried." Lu Jun looks at Dong Dong curiously. Dong Dong shook his head and smiled. He poured himself wine again. "It''s all right. Keep drinking." After the ceremony, the bride and groom toasted next to the table, and a wedding tossed for more than three hours. "Here is your room card. Stay here tonight." Chen Liang arranged very considerate. He prepared rooms for his friends and relatives who came to celebrate. They were upstairs. Dong Dong took over and secretly pulled Chen Liang aside. He wanted to stop talking. He said in some embarrassment, "Liangzi, do me a favor." Chen Liang was very cheerful and said with a smile, "say." "Can you lend me some money?" Dong Dong said awkwardly. Hearing the speech, Chen Liang was a little surprised, "borrow money?" Dong Dong nodded. Chen Liang looked at him strangely, "how much?" "Ten million." "What happened?" Chen Liang frowned slightly. With Dong Dong''s family background, it''s impossible that he can''t take out ten million yuan. He still needs to find someone to borrow it. "A little private." Dong Dong seems to have something to hide. "If you don''t make it clear, it''s hard for me to lend you the money." Dong Dong was helpless and sighed. He could only say frankly, "just now, Wen Bijie called me." "Who?" Chen Liang was stunned and wondered if he had heard wrong. "Wen Bijie." Dong Dong stressed and repeated it again. "The one who slapped you in the face at the gate of the canteen?" This girl, Chen Liang, was very impressed. He was right next to her. When Dong Dong was beaten, he was startled. After all, young master Dong had a lot of scenery in his school. That girl was the first and only one who dared to do something to Dong Dong. "Yes, it''s her." Dong Dong nodded helplessly. Chen Liang looked at him for a while and finally understood why he wanted to borrow money from himself. "Don''t forget, Zhao Lin just gave birth to a daughter for you..." "What are you thinking?" Dong Dong didn''t have a good way: "I haven''t contacted her for several years. She just called me suddenly, said she had some difficulties and asked me if I could lend her 10 million." Chen Liang smiled. "You are really ''affectionate and righteous''. You can borrow ten million if you say so." "If you, can you refuse?" Dong Dong turned his head and asked, "you are not the same with Jiang Xin." Chen Liang had nothing to say, smiled and shook his head. "It seems that she went abroad after graduation. Why did she suddenly borrow money from you?" "I don''t know." Dong Dong shook his head and looked thoughtful. "With her character, she should not ask me to speak unless she has to. She must have encountered some difficulties." "I said your ex boyfriend was incompetent, so I didn''t ask?" Chen Liang ridiculed. "I asked. People didn''t say it. I can''t force people to say it." Dong Dong stared at him. "Just say whether to borrow it or not. If not, I''ll find someone else to think about it." It is not unreasonable that young master Dong was so popular at the beginning. Playfulness is indeed a disadvantage, but his "loyalty" is really blameless. "If you find someone else with such a large amount of money, you''re not afraid to be known by Zhao Lin?" Chen Liang said, "you call her and ask her what happened. You also know that people suddenly look for you because they are desperate. You''re going to throw a sum of money at others?" Dong Dong also thinks it makes sense, or his amorous nature has not changed. It''s not that he''s still in love with Wen Bijie, but a man like him is like this. He took out his mobile phone and called Wen Bijie under the gaze of Chen Liang. "Hello..." The phone will be connected soon. "Bijie, what trouble are you in? Don''t worry. Although... We are still friends. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me and I will try my best to help you." Dong Dong''s words, like the last straw, completely crushed Wen Bijie, who insisted on gritting her teeth these days. Her heart surged up like a tide of sadness. Wen Bijie couldn''t help but cry with her mouth covered. At this time, Dong Dong was at a loss. At the same time, he was more aware of the seriousness of the matter. "Don''t cry and tell me what happened?" Chen Liang also frowned slightly. In his impression, Wen Bijie was not an affectation girl, otherwise he would not have decided to break up with Dong Dong and slapped him in the face. Such a girl is proud and proud in her heart. Crying in front of Dong Dong after so many years is by no means an act of pity. It can only show that she has really encountered great trouble. Wen Bijie cried for a long time before choking the whole story, "Your son was kidnapped by the gang?" Dong Dong was shocked. "Also, there is Jiang Xin. She is now arrested by the Canadian police and will be prosecuted for endangering public security." Although Jiang Xin told her not to mention her own affairs, after all, Jiang Xin was watched by Cruise and arrested by the police because of her and her son. How can she turn a blind eye and wait for Jiang Xin to be tried. "Dong Dong, I know your family is very powerful. Can you find a way to save Jiang Xin? For fear of the Revenge of Hell angels, the lawyers here dare not defend us..." Wen Bijie with an obvious cry, fragile and helpless, distressing. Dong Dong frowned tightly. The male chauvinism could not be suppressed at all. He subconsciously looked at Chen Liang next to him and asked in a deep voice, "which city are you in Canada?" "Wendehua." "Don''t worry. Take care of yourself first. I''ll find a way." "Well, OK, please..." Dong Dong comforted and hung up. "Her son was kidnapped?" Chen Liang heard something about the call just now. "Not only her son, Jiang Xin was caught." Dong Dong seriously filled in the information. Chen Liang''s expression changed, "what''s going on?" Dong Dong quickly repeated what he had just heard, "hell angel, one of the best black forces in Canada, is extremely vicious and cruel. Their two women are over there. It''s very dangerous." "Liangzi, what should I do?" Chen Liang thought that Jiang Xin had mentioned traveling abroad. Unexpectedly, he went to Wen Bijie and clashed with Hell angels. But in any case, from the perspective of friends, we can''t sit idly by. "I think we have to go to windward." With four eyes opposite, Dong Dong nodded, then looked at Gu Hengbo, who was entertaining guests in the distance, frowned and said, "but you just got married..." At the time of marriage, a husband runs to save his old lover. I''m afraid it''s unbearable for any woman to do such a thing. But Jiang Xin is about to be prosecuted and Wen Bijie''s son. Time is running out. "It''s all right. I''ll explain to her." Chen Liang also felt that it was inappropriate to do so, but he knew that Gu Hengbo was not a narrow-minded woman and should be able to understand. Chapter 1008 "Something happened to Jiang Xin." After chatting with Dong Dong, Chen Liang went to Gu Hengbo''s side. Without beating around the Bush, he directly chose to get straight to the point. Gu Hengbo, dressed in a red wedding dress, is particularly gorgeous and moving today. He looks like a picture and makes people dare not look at him. "What happened?" Chen Liang simply repeated the matter, "I may have to go to wendehua." After a pause, he added, "now." Gu Hengbo looked at him for a moment and then nodded. "Go, there''s me." Chen Liang was not surprised by her attitude, but she was a little sorry, "sorry..." Gu Hengbo shook his head and smiled. "What are you talking about? Life is at stake. I''m very satisfied. I must bring Jiang Xin back safely." Chen Liang nodded, kissed Gu Hengbo on the forehead, and then walked outside the hotel. Tang Xiaolong, Qin and Han Dynasties and Dong Dong immediately followed. "Heng Bo, Xiao Chen, he..." Zhou Siping came over puzzled. "There''s something urgent. He needs to deal with it." Gu Hengbo smiled as if nothing had happened and took his mother to entertain the guests. Out of the hotel, Tang Xiaolong helped open the door. Chen Liang took off the groom''s clothes and sat in the car. "Contact Cobra and ask them if they have any friendship with the hell angel. If so, let the hell Angel release the man immediately." Hell angel is a notorious black and evil force in the world, and Cobra was also a famous mercenary group before. They may have dealt with each other. Qin Han nodded and sat in the passenger seat. Tang Xiaolong drove directly to Yicheng next door, where there was an airport. Dong Dong sat in the back row with Chen Liang in silence. Although he didn''t know what Cobra was, looking at Chen Liang''s calm and calm manner of giving orders, he felt more and more how big the gap between this once good friend and himself was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten thousand miles away. Wen Dehua. Metropolitan area. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the lights were shining brightly. The most lively place was Chinatown, but a hotel closed its doors and closed its business at the time of the most prosperous business. The store is called Fengbo building. It has a very artistic conception. Most people who don''t know where to go think it''s a very elegant Chinese restaurant. In fact, it''s the headquarters of the big circle. The hall on the third floor is not allowed to enter unless it is a big circle. Unlike the first floor and the second floor, which are full of tables and chairs, it is a place to eat. It is more like the righteousness gathering hall in the water margin. On the front wall, there is a plaque with four gilt characters on it. be in perfect sympathy with each other. Under the plaque, there is a statue of Guan Erye, who represents loyalty and righteousness. It is at least half a person tall. There are three chairs in front of Mr. Guan, which are the positions of the three heads of the family. There are eight chairs on each side of the East and West, representing 16 halls. Tonight, the leaders of the big circle gathered together for the safety of a three-year-old child. Many hall leaders were very dissatisfied with this. "I thought it was a big thing. It turned out to be looking for children. Shit, are we nannies or wet nurses?" The man sitting in the fifth position in the west side swears. He has a green dragon tattooed on his arm and a three centimeter long scar on his face, which makes his appearance look particularly ferocious. Yan Liusheng. Big circle is the most capable hall leader now. Big circle gang. Originated in the port city, it was initially established by some outlaws who fled inland to Hong Kong. At that time, many mainlanders heard the rumor that the port city was rich and wanted to go to the port city to get money. Therefore, many people sneaked into the port city. However, when they arrived at the port city, they found that it was not what they thought. The competition was fierce in the capitalist environment, and many enterprises did not recruit mainlanders. Many people were forced to survive in this way, so they had to rely on "fighting hard" to make a living. At that time, young people who fled from the mainland to Hong Kong City generally floated over with tools such as tires or swimming rings, so they got the name "big circle". After coming to Hong Kong City, big circle found that the "police investigation" here is actually a decoration, and he must rely on force to safeguard his right to survival. Some big circle kids with good martial arts will find a hall entrance to take refuge for a while. Those who have no martial arts foundation usually go to the martial arts school to register and learn boxing first. The big circle soon found that some of them had an unorthodox Cantonese accent and dark skin, which was easy to be recognized by the local people in Hong Kong City, so it was difficult to integrate into society. Even after paying homage to the entrance of the hall, they were still struggling at the bottom, and survival was still a problem. At that time, there were many gangs in the port city, all of which had their own sphere of influence. If the big circle wanted to unite and occupy a place, they had to fight out of the world with their "fists". These new forces can only fight with "ruthlessness and ruthlessness". Take a group of younger brothers everywhere to smash the field and fight. Eat the small guild first. After eating, sit on the "boss" of this place and continue to collect protection fees. Since they come from other places, "big circle" groups are more united than local gangs. Some of them are veterans and know how to train. Some "big circle" from the mainland will be reorganized into "teams" for professional fighting training. Therefore, the big circle that eats the small gangs becomes stronger and stronger. In the face of larger gangs, they can also win in the "fire fight" by well-trained, United and ruthless. With a series of bloody conflicts, the "big circle" soon became famous in the streets and alleys of Hong Kong City, which was frightening. Finally, the British Hong Kong government made up its mind to govern the Hong Kong City and quickly formed the Independent Commission against corruption to crack down on gangs and "umbrellas". The British Hong Kong government was too quick to hide its ears and caught the underworld forces unprepared. Some societies whitewashed themselves and cut off illegal businesses in order to survive. Unlike the "big circle", big circle robbed jewelry stores and banks most of the time and did not stay in the legal identity of Hong Kong City. Therefore, for a time, the focus of the British Hong Kong government was to eliminate big circle and dominate Hong Kong City for more than ten years The "big circle" fled the port city one after another. Some of them went to Macao, most of them went to windward, Canada, and gathered in the Chinese area. At the beginning, they kept a low profile for some time. However, because they didn''t have serious skills and spent all their money, they couldn''t meet their material needs, so the big circle had to go back to the old way. At that time, wendehua Chinatown was controlled by the South Vietnamese gangs. They hoped to let the South Vietnamese gangs give up some sphere of influence through negotiation, but the South Vietnamese gangs didn''t know any "big circle", but thought that negotiating with them was an arrogant challenge. Naturally, the two sides didn''t agree, so they began to "fight their fists". Once the big circle decided to fight, it would be a random killing to go to the South Vietnamese gangs with heavy weapons. Every time, the South Vietnamese gangs were at a disadvantage, and even several senior leaders were killed. Finally... The South Vietnamese gangs were forced to call the police. Later, the Chinatown in Vancouver was completely taken over by the big circle, and the South Vietnamese gangs promised to withdraw from the Chinese District forever. The big circle, who were driven out of Hong Kong City, began to gain a foothold in windward. Chapter 1009 "Isn''t Cobra dumping drugs in Mexico now? There''s plenty of money. Just contact Adelson directly and redeem the person. Why do you entrust us?" The man next to Yan Liusheng also complained. "Cobra once saved the master. We have to be loyal in our business, otherwise pigs and dogs are better than dogs." Sitting opposite Yan Liusheng, the middle-aged man in Tang clothes said in a deep voice. "How long has it been? Moreover, at that time, we and Cobra helped each other. Without our help, I''m afraid Cobra would have been surrounded and exterminated by the Canadian police. How can there be today''s scenery." Speaking of this, Yan Liusheng was indignant. A mercenary organization is now thriving in Mexico, making a lot of money. How can he be convinced when he is arrogant. "If you want help, let them take out one billion! Our big circle is not their little brother, how can we do it in vain!" Yan Liusheng thought more and more jealous, patting the armrest of the seat and shouting. "One billion, Liu Sheng, how dare you speak and treat Cobra as a fat sheep? They are now one of the top warlords in Mexico. They are strong and have tens of thousands of fugitives. Offending them is not good for our circle." Wu Huan, the third in charge of the big circle, carried the tea cup and blew the tea inside without haste or delay. "Afraid of him, can they kill here from Mexico?" Yan Liusheng straightened his neck, unscrupulous and fearless. "Well, everyone knows how powerful cobras are now. Seta has been swallowed up by them, and joined hands with Guzman''s son akiwan to fight Sinaloa. At present, they have forcibly occupied nearly half of Mexico''s drug business. In my opinion, they will soon replace Sinaloa and become the first drug trafficking group in Mexico, even if we don''t talk about the past, We can''t be hostile to such a force. " Ren Huainan, the great leader, opened his mouth and looked around at the top of the big circle. His speech undoubtedly laid the tone of this meeting, "Master, why do you think Cobra has suddenly become so powerful? The Mexican drug traffickers are not easy to match. In particular, seta and fighter planes are no less than the regular army. How did they do it?" Hall leader Luo Ming asked questions, He is not the only one who can''t figure it out. Most of the people here are puzzled about this problem. No matter how powerful the cobra is, it can''t be more than a dozen people. Swallowing the Saita with more than 10000 horses is even more exaggerated than taking off the elephant. "It is said that there is a big man behind the cobra. The cobra''s annexation of seta was written by this big man." Yan Liu was interested and asked the second master Wu Ge with great interest. "Big man? What''s the origin?" Wu Ge, the second leader, shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s said to be related to a big chaebol in the United States." "I thought that Annabel was arrogant and didn''t make a running dog for people." Yan Liusheng disdained to skim. "According to the style of cobra, they can''t care about a child. Maybe this time they were inspired by the master behind them." The eyes of Wu Huan, the third leader, glittered with wisdom. "That''s simple. Ask them for $100 million and throw it at cruise. The child must be sent here intact. It''s a small matter. What can be discussed? Cobra now controls a large share of the drug business in Mexico. This money is a drop in the bucket for them." Yan Liusheng worships his son brother and Peng Peng, one of the hall leaders, casually yells. Many hall leaders couldn''t help nodding and seemed to agree with Peng Peng. Cobra can''t offend, hell angel is not the same. After all, to be realistic, compared with cobras far away in Mexico, Hell angels live next to them in windward. Let Cobra take the money. They are responsible for acting as middlemen and redeeming people. It is the best way not to plead guilty. "It is said that people in the big circle value love, righteousness and love their compatriots. Now it seems that it doesn''t deserve the name." An indifferent voice came from the entrance of the stairs. The big circle of high-level people here are looking at each other. Chen Liang took Qin, Han and Tang Xiaolong to the third floor and appeared in the "gathering hall". "Who sent you up? Who are you?" Ren Huainan, the great leader, frowned and stared at Chen Liang. "In a foreign country, as compatriots, they should keep watch and help each other. This is also the purpose of the establishment of the big circle. Now you see your compatriots in trouble, but you pass the buck and let outsiders bully. I think such a big circle should be dissolved." Chen Liang turned a deaf ear and looked around these big circle leaders coldly, as if he didn''t know that these people were the leaders of the Mafia who killed people without blinking an eye. "What the fuck are you? Dare to talk to me like that!" Yan Liusheng was so angry that he stood up and stared at Chen Liang. This is the headquarters of the big circle. A hairy boy ran in and talked nonsense to them. How can he bear it? Yan Liu, who regarded human life as careless, had a heart to kill and was about to start, but he was stopped by Ren Huainan, the head of the family. "Liu Sheng, sit down." "Master!" Yan Liusheng looked back ferociously and didn''t understand the order. "Sit down!" Ren Huainan stressed and stared at him expressionless. No matter how arrogant, Yan Liusheng still didn''t dare to talk to the leader here. He stared at Chen Liang fiercely, unwilling to grasp the armrest of the seat and sit down heavily. "Young man, you''re right. The purpose of the big circle is to protect our compatriots from being bullied by outsiders, but it''s not your turn to tell. Do you know what price you will pay for what you just said?" Ren Huainan stared at Chen Liang, revealing a deep, thrilling smile. Several hall leaders led by Yan Liusheng all stared at Chen Liang. If they were ordinary people, they would be frightened. Chen Liang turned a blind eye, breathtaking and plain response: "I don''t know what kind of price, I only know that the current big circle is very disappointing." "Die!" Yan Liusheng, his favorite performer, couldn''t help but get up again and clapped the armrests of tables and chairs. Tang Xiaolong glanced coldly and moved faster. He stretched out his hand into his arms. His eyes were cold without hesitation. He aimed a shot at Yan Liusheng. "Bang!" Yan Liusheng''s face was frozen. A blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The blood slowly flowed out. He staggered forward two steps and fell to the ground. Including Ren Huainan, the leader of the big circle, more than a dozen senior executives at the scene were shocked. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Yan Liusheng who fell to the ground and was already breathless, they seemed unable to accept such a reality. After all, they used to be the party who had the power of life and death in the high position. How ever thought that someone dared to go to their big circle headquarters to openly kill one of their hall leaders. The "gathering hall" fell into a strange silence, and only the smell of blood gradually filled in the silence. Chapter 1010 This is in their own headquarters, and it is a high-level meeting, so no one in these big circles carries a gun. Looking at the corpse of Yan Liusheng who died miserably on the ground, their faces gradually became extremely ugly from shock. Yan Liusheng. The first fierce general in the big circle has practiced martial arts since he was a child, but the body can''t compare with bullets after all. Tang Xiaolong did not kill. After he shot Yan Liusheng, his arm slowly put down. "You have no respect or inferiority. You are proud of your power and take charge of your family. I''ll clean up the door for you. Shouldn''t you blame it?" Chen Liang looked at Ren Huainan without looking at the body on the ground. Before coming here, he had a very clear understanding of the internal structure of the wendehua big circle gang. Yan Liusheng, who has just been killed, is not only the first fierce general in the big circle, but also the first "thorn head". Relying on his "hard work and high achievements", he often ignores high-level orders and acts wantonly. "Who the hell are you?" The south of Ren Huai is as heavy as water. He really did not like Yan Liusheng, who had been disobedient for a long time, but anyway, Yan Liusheng was still the leader of their big circle. Now he was killed face to face. What''s the face of their big circle?! "Chen Liang." Chen Liang finally reported to himself. "Chen Liang? I haven''t heard of it! Do you know that you are against tens of thousands of gangs in the whole circle?" The second leader Wu Ge threatened. Even if he knew that the other party dared to be so arrogant, most of them had a big background, but behind them, there were tens of thousands of brothers who dared to fight and kill. "Chen Shao is the boss of Cobra. Before Cobra contacted you, it was also inspired by Chen Shao." Tang Xiaolong said coldly. what? The backbone of the big circle turned pale at the words. Just now they were still discussing who the gold Lord behind the cobra was. Unexpectedly, the Lord appeared in front of them so soon. Ren Huainan stares at Chen Liang with an uncertain expression. Obviously, he doesn''t know what to do. As a leader, his brother was killed. He should avenge his brother and establish prestige for the society, but Chen Liang''s identity made him dare not act rashly. Boss Cobra undoubtedly means that this young man is the real master behind the tens of thousands of armed drug criminals in Mexico, and has a close relationship with the top chaebols in the United States. Such people... They can''t afford to offend the big circle. "Ren Da is in charge. When I come here today, I am not against the big circle. On the contrary, I want to cooperate with the big circle." Chen Liang gave Ren Huainan a step. "To show my sincerity, I will give assistance to the big circle of weapons. If the big boss is interested, we can also cooperate in business. As far as I know, most of the big drug market is controlled by Hell angels. Don''t the big boss want to change this situation?" Ren Huainan''s pupils contracted and his breathing was in vain. Other high-level officials in the big circle also brightened their eyes and looked at Chen Liang. Instead of the hostility just now, they became hot and excited. Wandering the Jianghu with his head in his head, isn''t he a man of honor and wealth? "What do you want us to do?" Ren Huainan asked a question. It seems that he is no longer ready to investigate the murder of Yan Liusheng. Under the gaze of Guan Erye, the other senior executives in the big circle kept tacit silence, like forgetting the bodies on the ground. No one defended Yan Liusheng against injustice. "An hour later, the big circle and Hell angels will go to war in an all-round way. How many people are there and how many people are used? I want gunfire and blood in all big cities of Canada." Chen Liangyun opened his mouth lightly and shocked the people at the scene in a simple sentence. When a man is angry, blood splashes five steps. And the emperor was angry A full-scale war? This is bound to touch the bottom line of Canada''s official patience and be hit madly. Thirty or forty years ago, the big circle ran rampant because there was no living space if they didn''t work hard. Now, unlike in the past, they have a firm foothold in Wender Hua and live a comfortable life. Who is willing to work hard. "This..." Ren Huainan hesitated. "Friend or enemy, you can choose to be in charge." Chen Liang didn''t give the other party much room. He didn''t come to windward to give money. These foreign gangs are so arrogant that they have to pay a price! Ren Huainan''s eyes fluctuated more than once. After some balance of interests, he finally gritted his teeth. "Willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Chen!" Ren Huainan stated his position, and other senior leaders followed him cleverly. With a solemn expression, he shouted in unison: "I''m willing to go through fire and water for Mr. Chen!" The order came from the storm building. The big circle, like a huge machine, began to turn. "Sorry, this is the end of business tonight. All expenses are mine. You don''t have to pay the bill. Let''s break up." The owner of a Chinese restaurant bowed and apologized to the customers. After the guests left one after another, the boss, who is also a chef, took two sons and two apprentices to the backyard warehouse and took out guns and ammunition. While pressing bullets into the shotgun, the boss asked the four young people who were excited to play with the guns: "the boss said that you want to go to war with Hell angels. Are you afraid?" "I''ve been waiting for this day for many years. Fuck hell''s angels. Our circle is heaven." "Not afraid!" The boss nodded with satisfaction at his son''s Apprentice''s arrogance. This night, hundreds of Chinese shops in more than a dozen major cities in Canada closed early, and thousands of young Chinese on the night shift quietly left early. Wen Dehua. Waterfront rich area. In Lin Dakun''s house, more than a dozen old guys who have also made hard-earned contributions to fighting and killing in the big circle sit around the living room, rubbing their hands and hands, excited. Since they had reached the retirement age, they came to Lin Dakun''s house without being called. They wanted Lin Dakun to send a message to the three family members. They still could fight and dared to fight. "We can''t stand the toss with an old bone. Now it''s the world of young people. We''d better leave it to them." Lin Dakun comforted all his old friends. "It''s a lifelong regret not to participate in such an important World War I." An old man was not willing to pat his thigh. Immediately, the conversation turned and told how brave he was and how to kill Anan people. Everyone here began to recall the extraordinary years. You and I rushed to tell their brilliant achievements. "Xiao Ren is really brave. He is fiercer than Lord Luo." The old man who patted his thigh to show his regret, holding on to his old qualifications, called Ren Huainan Xiaoren. A gray old man smiled deeply and said, "Ren Huainan is the Lord of success. He won''t have such a great determination. I heard that he was forced to be helpless." "Who forced it?" Several old men asked in unison. "It seems to be the real master behind seta. He almost caused the scuffle among warlords in Mexico. It is said that the angel of hell kidnapped his friend''s children. With this murderous personality, how can he give up? Next, I''m afraid Canada will be like Mexico, with corpses everywhere." Lin Dakun had the mentality of listening to the story, but his face became very ugly. Isn''t it Wen Bijie''s son that cruise kidnapped recently? Chapter 1011 "Chen Liang, it''s too risky for them to run to find the big circle!" Seaside villa. Moved, Wen Bijie was also worried at this time. "Although the big circle claims to protect overseas Chinese, it''s not like that at all. They''re just a bunch of bastards who forget their interests and take advantage of the fire. It''s no use asking them for help!" Wen Bijie is very worried. If Chen Liang is detained by the big circle, it will be in trouble. Her son''s life and death are unknown. Jiang Xin is still in custody. She can''t stand the blow and stimulation. "Bijie, don''t be so excited. Since Liangzi dares to go, he must be sure. We should believe him." Although they were once lovers, after all, now they are parents. Dong Dong is very measured. Even if Wen Bijie is more mature and feminine than at the beginning, he didn''t "take advantage of the weakness" and sat across a body. Wen Bijie wanted to stop talking. Obviously, she was still worried, but after all, it was so far. Chen Liang was afraid that he was talking to a large circle of people now, and it was too late to stop. "... please come so far." She looked at Dong Dong with complicated eyes and mixed feelings in her heart. "I''m fine, mainly Liangzi..." Dong Dong stopped, shook his head, didn''t go on, looked at Wen Bijie, and Wen comforted: "don''t worry, your son will be fine." Wen Bijie forced out a smile, "I hope so." Dong Dong coughed gently. Chen Liang took Tang Xiaolong of the Qin and Han Dynasties to find the big circle, so that at present, there are only him and Wen Bijie. Although times have changed, the atmosphere is more or less embarrassing in the lonely environment. "You shouldn''t have a good rest these days. Why don''t you go to bed first." "No." Wen Bijie, who looked really haggard, shook her head. "Even if you let me lie in bed, I can''t sleep." "But you have to rest. Look in the mirror and see what you are like now. You can''t wear yourself out before people are rescued." Dong Dong insisted, "I''ll take you upstairs." Wen Bijie couldn''t resist him and stepped back: "why don''t I lie here for a while." Dong Dong nodded and immediately got up, "OK, I''ll get you a blanket." Wen Bijie pursed her lips, lay on the sofa and looked at his turn with complex eyes. "... thank you." Dong Dong stood there with his back to his and shook his head with a smile. "Why are you so polite?" He went upstairs again, took a blanket and covered Wen Bijie who was lying on the sofa. "Go to sleep. I''ll be right here with you." "Yes." Listening to the gentle voice and concerned face, Wen Bijie''s mood surged for a moment, turned her face, grabbed the edge of the blanket, and a crystal tear slipped from the corner of her eyes. If I had not been so proud, would all this be different? Dong Dong sat beside him and turned into a shadow under the moonlight. Quiet down in the villa. ¡­¡­ Although the base camp of the big circle is set up in windward, it does not mean that the third largest city in Canada is the world of the big circle, As a local force, hell angel is also deeply rooted in wenderwald and can not be underestimated. In other cities, the forces of Hell angels have been pressing the big circle. They have been safe with each other for many years, but they are afraid of Zhengfu. Second, both sides are busy making money and have no time to fight and kill. After so many years of peace between the two sides, ordinary people did not expect that a gangster war shaking North America would begin on this ordinary night. Midnight. Two ugly vans braked and stopped in front of a nightclub controlled by hell angel. The door opened and more than a dozen masked men poured out of the car. These men all carried guns, and even five AK47s. When they saw the security at the door, they directly robbed and put down without saying a word. Then they stormed into the nightclub. They didn''t talk much. They fully showed what it was called madness. As long as they saw the spectators wearing work uniforms or black suits, they immediately carried, robbed and shot. "Dada dada..." A group of people came like fierce ghosts and killed from the first floor to the fifth floor. There were constant screams, screams and gunshots. More than ten minutes later, the nightclub was bloodwashed. The masked bandits who only paid the price of minor injuries to three people got on the bus and escaped. When the police arrived at the news, the two vans had disappeared without a trace. The police who entered the scene were shocked. Most of the white men who watched the scene were killed. The person in charge of the nightclub and several of his men were even worse. They were shot more than 20 times and were beaten beyond recognition. They died miserably in the office. At the same time, dozens of looting battles took place in such a large urban area. All nightclubs, casinos, pawnshops, bars and red light districts controlled by Hell angels were spared. This night, Wendell was like a boiling crater, and the fierce and turbulent gunfire sounded one after another in all directions of the city. Since the fierce battle between Indo help and Annan help in the big circle thirty or forty years ago, there has never been such a big fight on the road. Decades of calm and ease have caught the police unprepared in the face of the sudden outbreak of war. In addition, due to weapons restrictions, ordinary police only wear pistols and rifles. Even if they arrive at the scene, they dare not easily show up and fight with gangsters with AK47. Windward West. The most concentrated area of top luxury houses. The cheapest independent house starts with tens of millions of Canadian dollars, and cruise''s manor is located here. The dense monitoring probes protected the manor from leakage. The bodyguards with guns patrolled back and forth with fierce dogs. The mayor''s house did not have this situation. Even so, cruise still couldn''t fall asleep. He called in one after another. The situation was getting worse and worse. While he was angry, cruise was a little confused. "Who can tell me what''s going on?!" There was a full-scale war in the big circle. Almost all of his venues were smashed and suffered heavy casualties. Early tomorrow morning, the leaders far away in dorondo must receive the wind. How can he explain? "The big circle went to war because a child was kidnapped. Suddenly, we were unprepared, so..." A skinhead brawned to report the situation. children? Cruise immediately realized that Wenmo was probably the source of everything, but refused to admit that he had started the war on his own initiative. He pointed to the bald man and shouted, "waste! Fool!" The bald man bowed his head. "Call people immediately and wash Chinatown with blood." Cruz ordered fiercely that he could only fight back with strength. If he didn''t find the field, he would probably be able to die and apologize. "Don''t wash Chinatown with blood. Kill me and your nightmare will be over." A voice suddenly sounded. Cruise turned in shock. A young man came down the stairs with his son. Chapter 1012 "Who are you? How did you get in?!" Cruise asked in amazement. More than a dozen younger brothers quickly drew their guns and aimed at Chen Liang. Chen Liang turned a blind eye, pinched the bear child George like a chicken and walked down the stairs step by step. Cruise couldn''t consider how the other party escaped numerous security measures, sneaked in silently, looked ferocious, and sternly threatened: "if you don''t want to die, let my son go immediately!" "Are you idiots! Kill him quickly!" It may be the subtle influence of the family. The bear child George is not old, but his character is extremely cruel. He told his father that his men hesitated and shouted and scolded: "waste! Waste! Shoot!" Chen Liangke has no idea of respecting the old and loving the young. Mentioning the bear child is a slap in the face. "Be quiet." "Wow..." George was afraid of being beaten. His face was so swollen that he didn''t dare to shout any more. He was very sad. "You want to die!!!" The tiger poison doesn''t eat its son. Seeing his son beaten, cruise wants to crack his eyes and canthus. He is about to hint to his men to find a chance to kill Chen Liang, but Chen Liang suddenly opens his windbreaker. "Wow..." Cruise''s pupils froze and subconsciously stepped back. "I advise you not to act rashly, or we will be buried together." Chen Liang was tied with explosives around his waist! "You think I''m scared?!" Cruise has a strong complexion and a weak heart. Chen Liang smiled faintly, "if you don''t believe it, you can try. If you don''t say anything else, there should be no problem blowing your house to the ground." Cruise clenched his teeth and his eyes flickered. More than a dozen men, you look at me and I look at you. They don''t dare to act rashly. They are gangsters. Yes, but that doesn''t mean they''re not afraid of death. "What do you want?" Cruise asked, his face livid. "Where''s the child you caught?" indeed. Cruise, who had expected something, sneered and said cruelly, "I''ve killed him." Chen Liang said nothing, but gradually strengthened his hand holding George''s back neck. The bear child immediately cried out in pain and shed tears. "You...!" The furious cruise stepped forward and wanted to kill people, but the explosives on the other party''s body made him throw a mouse repellent. He had nothing to do but endure humiliation and said, "he''s not with me." "Where is the child?" Chen Liang poked and asked. "I sold him." As he spoke, cruise''s face could not help but move a touch of ferocity and cruelty. As a gangster, human trafficking is also one of their main businesses. Hearing this, Chen Liang''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Human traffickers are definitely one of the most hated groups. "He is just a three or four year old child. Is it too much for you to do so?" "That can only blame his mother. Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die!" Cruise still couldn''t let go of his pride, and the cow forced him to rumble. As soon as the voice fell, the bear Boy George howled again, and his right shoulder blade was crushed by Chen Liang. "Fuck! You want to die!!!" Cruise''s eyes were red and covered with blood. His extreme anger caused his face to vibrate unnaturally. He wanted to cut Chen Liang into pieces. "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Since you know you love your son, why do you want to do to a child?" Chen Liang held George''s left shoulder again. The bear child paid the price for his cruelty and tyranny. His shoulders were crushed one after another and screamed at the top of his lungs. "Rob! Kill him for me!!!" His son''s experience made cruise lose his mind. He shouted hysterically at his men and kicked them with his feet. "I''ll let you rob! Do you hear me!!!" "Boss, he has..." These men are still calm and don''t want to burn with Chen Liangyu. "Asshole!" Seeing that his men did not move, cruise grabbed the gun from a strong man and quickly aimed at Chen Liang. At this time, Chen Liang has pinched the bear child George''s canopy. "Do you want to see whether I fell first or your son died first?" Cruise''s eyes trembled violently, and his finger holding the trigger tightened and loosened many times, but he still lacked a trace of courage after all. "Let my son go and I''ll help you get the child back." He gnashed his teeth and looked like a ghost, but he still chose to be soft. The best way to deal with the wicked is to be worse than the wicked! Chen Liang seemed to believe what he said, looked at him and said, "I''ll give you three days, otherwise I won''t leave like this next time." Cruise stared at Chen Liang viciously, and his teeth were almost broken by himself. "Get your people out of the way." "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Cruise put down the robbery, angry roar, no place to vent all his emotions to his men. A dozen strong men retreated to both sides. Chen Liang took the bear child George and walked out step by step, passing cruise. At the door, cruise, who had been followed by others, was worried when he saw that Chen Liang had not released people. "Let my son go!" A car sped up. When Chen Liang pulled the door to get on the bus, Chen Liang threw the half dead bear child at cruise. Cruise hurried forward a few steps and narrowly caught his son. His face was suddenly gloomy. Before he ordered, more than a dozen men who had been depressed for a long time looked cruel and shot at him. "Bang Bang..." For a moment there was a loud gunfire. But it was too late. The car was fast moving and soon disappeared into the night. "Call an ambulance, call me an ambulance!!!" Cruise roared with his son in his arms. The men hurried to call, but the ambulance didn''t wait. A deafening noise broke out! Cruise subconsciously turned back, his pupils contracted violently, the luxury house built with heavy money began to collapse, and raging fire waves came to his face. Without any reaction time, more than a dozen strong men, including the Cruz father and son, had no time to escape. In the blink of an eye, they were ruthlessly swallowed up by the explosion fire and shock wave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Overnight, the security situation of windward, known as the most livable city in North America, fell back to 30 years ago. The sound of guns and police sirens didn''t dissipate until dawn. Police headquarters. Police officers with guns went in and out. They were very busy. Everyone was ready to deal with possible gun battles at any time. The atmosphere in the police station was very tense. Interrogation room. Police chief Edson slapped the table. "What the hell do you want?" "I''m a law-abiding citizen and didn''t do anything." Ren Huainan''s understatement smile is quite a bit of the big guy''s spirit that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. In Canada, the court''s conviction requires conclusive evidence. Even if Edson finds that he dominated the fight last night, he can''t help it without evidence. "Ren, we all know what happened last night. If you play tricks with me, I have plenty of ways to make the big circle restless." Edson''s eyes were fierce. "Since you think I did it, catch me." Ren Huainan calmly stretched out his hands, Edson laughed angrily. He was not stupid. Arresting Ren Huainan at this time could only backfire and make the big circle more crazy. The urgent task now is not to arrest anyone, but to control the situation, restore social stability, and then slowly settle accounts with the big circle. Chapter 1013 "Ren, over the years, I have given you face. Now you have to give me face. If you insist, the big circle will die." Edson was patient, reasonable and emotional. "I can''t be the master..." Ren Huainan responded calmly. "You can''t decide. Who can decide?" Edson was even more angry and felt that the other party was perfunctory. Ren Huainan is the leader of the big circle and the head of the family. In the big circle, is there anyone higher than him? "Mr. Chen." Ren Huainan''s name made Edson frown. He quickly searched for a big man surnamed Chen in his mind, but found nothing. "Ren, if this goes on, it won''t do you any good. You''re taking yourself and the big circle into the abyss of eternal doom!" Edson pressed the table and looked down on Ren Huainan. At this time, a subordinate knocked on the door and came in. Hui reported: "director, a man named Chen Liang wants to see you." The agitated Edson stared at his subordinates, "don''t you see I''m busy now?" "I... I''ll let him go right away." Subordinates quickly turned around and heard Ren Huainan suddenly speak. "It''s Mr. Chen who comes to see you. Only he can help you relieve your troubles." Edson was stunned and doubted, but he immediately stopped his subordinates. "Wait, let him in." Then he looked at Ren Huainan. "I hope you''re not kidding me." This is clearly a warning. Looking around the world, it is true that there are no underworld forces that can compete with the Zhengfu, but the big circle has not reached that level. If there is really no choice, the Canada government is not unable to suppress the big circle. ¡­¡­ The fifth floor of the police headquarters. The rest area of nearly 1000 square meters is a place for police to steal coffee or chat. In developed countries, both private enterprises and government departments are more humanized. At the moment, Chen Liang is standing in front of the floor glass window in the rest area. He came here to let the police release people, rather than through conventional channels, waiting for Jiang Xin to be taken to court and let the lawyer argue. "You dominated everything last night?" Chen Liang ignored the grim voice behind him and continued to enjoy the street view outside the floor glass window. "Young man, this is Canada. Don''t be too arrogant." Edsen stopped beside Chen Liang discontentedly. The implication was to emphasize that this was his territory. Wendehua is one of the favorite cities of Chinese, but it does not mean that there is no racial discrimination here. White prejudice and arrogance can be seen everywhere. Edson looked down on the Chinese in his heart. Now he was ignored by Chen Liang. He was already upset. His face was very gloomy and frightening. "I don''t care who you are, stop the big circle immediately, or I want you to sit through the bottom of the prison!" Edson whispered a threat. "Stop, yes, but you have to let someone out first." Chen Liang finally turned around and faced the official director. "Important person?" Edson was righteous and strict, with a straight face. "People arrested by the police must violate the law. If they violate the law, they will be severely punished by the law!" "It seems that you do not want to see windward return to peace." Chen Liang said with a playful expression, "in that case, I think the big circle will fight to the last person." "Did you record it?" Edson ignored Chen Liang and turned to his subordinates. The other party nodded and took out a recording pen from his pocket. "There should be no problem." As he spoke, he pressed the play button. All Chen Lianggang''s remarks were recorded with a recording pen, very clear and complete, almost without a word. "You just admitted your crime, and now I have the right to arrest you." Adelson, who felt smart, sneered and wanted to arrest the young man in front of him, and then threaten and lure Ren Huainan to calm the situation. Ambush in the surrounding SWAT swarmed up. In order to prevent Chen Liang from jumping out of the window and escaping, armed police also appeared outside the building. "I''m here to solve the problem," Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged, but his calm and calm was an act of coercion in Edson''s eyes, and it was a serious provocation to his authority. "Arrest him!" Edson proudly ordered. More than a dozen special police with shields built a semi-circular encirclement and moved closer to Chen Liang, followed by more than a dozen people, all holding MP5 charge and aiming at Chen Liang. In Edson''s view, Chen Liang can''t escape. Even if the big circle of madmen often tie bombs to their bodies, the shield in front can also minimize the power of explosion. "Stop!" At the moment of tension, a voice came eagerly from the outside. I saw a middle-aged man in a suit and black framed glasses walking quickly, followed by a dark crowd behind him. More than a dozen agents wearing micro communication devices and bulletproof briefcases trotted a few steps and robbed the middle-aged man in front. Edson subconsciously turned back and looked stunned. He was stunned for a long time before he incredibly met him. "General manager, why are you here..." General Ricardo glared at him, pushed him away and went straight to Chen Liang. "Mr. Chen, all this is a misunderstanding." Edson is stupid. "Get back!" Caputo immediately scolded the surrounding special police and police investigation. Although it is reasonable to say that Edson is the head of the police station, these police officers at the scene may not know who to listen to. Even if they are puzzled in every way, they obediently put away their guns and scattered away. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to surprise you." Caputo didn''t have any airs. He smiled and took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Liang. Edson was frightened. Even if he was slow, he realized that the young man might be a great man. Just a big circle is not worth being treated like this. Edson regretted and was at a loss. At the same time, he was very confused. Why can an oriental in his twenties have so much energy? You know, Canada has always followed the pro western line and has a very tough attitude towards the East. An important figure of an oriental leading enterprise is still detained in China and faces trial. In fact, it is not the Canadian authorities who have changed their policy, but a warning call from Mexico not long ago that flustered the senior figures in Canada. As we all know, those drug traffickers in Mexico are bold and do nothing. If you really want to say on the phone, let them come to Canada, it will definitely be a devastating disaster. It is indeed possible to suppress the big circle, but for so many years, the big circle has gone deep into all aspects of the Chinese community and cracked down with fierce means. It is difficult to predict how the Chinese community will respond, not to mention the intervention of the Mexican drug trafficking group. After weighing the pros and cons, Caputo was sent to windward to calm the situation. Easing relations and making things bigger is the best choice at present. Chapter 1014 "Mr. Chen, I already know what happened. We will release Ms. Jiang Xin immediately. Within three days, the little boy will be safely delivered to his mother." Caputo made a solemn commitment. Chen Liang looked at him and nodded. "I''m relieved that Mr. Zongli said so." "Release Ms. Jiang Xin immediately." Caputo immediately ordered and personally accompanied Chen Liang to pick up Jiang Xin, who had been detained for many days. Single cell, Jiang Xin lies on the bed and looks at the cold ceiling with her eyes open. Her face is numb. She can''t see the prisoner''s anxiety about her uncertain fate. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. "Bang dang..." The iron door was opened. The policeman on duty appeared at the door. Instead of being cold and harsh, he smiled and shouted to Jiang Xin in the prison: "Miss Jiang, you can leave." Leave? Jiang Xin sits up from bed and looks at the abnormal police investigation with a slightly confused look in her eyes, wondering if she heard wrong. "Miss Jiang, you can come out. Please follow me." The smile of the police on duty was more polite and even almost flattering. Jiang Xin gets out of bed and follows him to a reception room. When she sees Chen Liang sitting inside smiling at her, she suddenly realizes. "Ms. Jiang Xin, I''m really sorry to have wronged you." Caputo sincerely apologized. He was relieved to see that Jiang Xin had no obvious trauma and had a good mental outlook. If the other party is beaten or abused in custody, I''m afraid there will be complications. Fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen. Jiang Xin doesn''t know the Canadian president, but looking at Caputo''s bearing, she also guesses that this person''s identity is probably extraordinary. She shakes her head and says it''s okay. Then she looked at Chen Liang as if there were thousands of words. "Mr. Zongli, please." When she walked out of the police station, Chen Liang shook hands with Caputo again. Jiang Xin understood the identity of the middle-aged man. After being stunned, she looked at Chen Liang who had an equal dialogue with Caputo in a trance. It can do anything at home. It seems that you can turn over clouds and rain when you go abroad. This man doesn''t often create miracles, but he himself seems to be synonymous with miracles. "Why are you here?" Saying goodbye to Caputo, Jiang Xin pretends to be calm and asks questions when they sit in the car. "Wen Bijie called Dong Dong to borrow money. Dong Dong realized something was wrong and told me." Chen Liang explained, and then ordered Tang Xiaolong to drive. Suddenly, Jiang Xin whispered to herself, "didn''t I tell her not to say it?" "Do you think this is family?" Chen Liang turned to look at her and said, "endangering public safety is increasing. It''s a felony. Do you still want to hide it from us? Do you know that if you really go to court, you''ll have to go to jail." "Sorry." Jiang Xin tightens her lips. Chen Liang understands what she is expressing. Jiang Xin doesn''t want him to know because she doesn''t want to affect his wedding with Gu Hengbo. "If you worry too much, Hengbo will understand. If you really add that something has happened, she will feel guilty all her life." In order to eliminate each other''s inner guilt, Chen Liang comforted: "before coming, she specially told me to take you back safely." "Where''s winmer? Did you get him back?" Chen Liang shook his head. "I''ve looked for hell angel and cruise, but the child is not in his hands. You don''t have to worry. Caputo has promised me that he will send the child back unharmed in the next three days. He''s in Canada. It''s not difficult for him to do this." Jiang Xin breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Liang turned to look at her, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "This should be your first time in the prison? How do you feel?" Jiang Xin didn''t know that he was teasing himself and tried to smile, "it''s not bad. There are food and drink. In addition to the poor environment, it''s no different from the hotel." "It seems that the prison in Canada is quite humanized." Chen Liang smiled and heard that Jiang Xin was not wronged in it, so he was completely relieved. "How''s Bijie doing now? She should be the most affected these days." "There should be nothing wrong with Dong Dong''s company." Jiang Xin was stunned and surprised: "Dong Dong is here too?" "Don''t forget Dong Shao''s nickname, love saint, Wen Bijie. There was such a big thing, and he called him personally. Do you think he would stand idly by?" Chen Liang smiled and sighed. Jiang Xin couldn''t help smiling, slowly breathed out her breath and whispered, "they two... What a pity." "It''s only a matter of time before the two proud people go their separate ways." Chen Liang answered casually. "Let Wen Bijie ask Dong Dong for help. Is it your idea? Otherwise, with her character, she should never bow to Dong Dong." "I said it." Jiang Xin frankly admitted. "Big circle took advantage of the fire and cheated Bijie of more than 10 million yuan, and continued to blackmail her for 10 million yuan. Where did she get so much money? It''s not easy for her to take her children alone these years." "Don''t worry, I''ll let the big circle spit back a lot of money." Chen Liang wrote lightly. Jiang Xin didn''t answer. She turned her head and quietly stared at Chen Liang''s side face. Women, after all, still need men to rely on. There are many similarities between her and Wen Bijie''s fate, but at least, she seems to be luckier than Wen Bijie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, Jiang Xin is fine." Dong Dongchang breathed a sigh of relief and put down his mobile phone. "How''s it going?" Wen Bijie couldn''t wait to ask, "Liangzi has rescued Jiang Xin safely." Hearing the good news, Wen Bijie was relieved and showed a long lost smile, "just fine, just fine." "I''ve already said that Liangzi will come out and nothing can be done. You don''t have to worry about Bijie and Wenmo. Liangzi said that the senior management has made a commitment and will send the child back safely in three days." "Really?" In the past few days, Wen Bijie, who was frightened, was excited. Out of control, she rushed forward into Dong Dong''s arms, hugged hard and wept with joy. Dong Dong, who was unprepared for defense, was stunned and at a loss. Even though he is romantic by nature, in any case, today, they are both parents. But he also understood that Wen Bijie was not in love with him, but was too excited to show this when she learned that her son was saved. Just as he was ready to comfort, the door bell rang, breaking the strange atmosphere in the villa. Wen Bijie pushed Dong Dong away in surprise. Her face was embarrassed and embarrassed, and she was blushing with shame. She didn''t even dare to look at Dong Dong Dong. "Yes, sorry..." "It''s all right. I''ll open the door." Dong Dong coughed softly, pretending to be natural and considerate. As if nothing had happened, he turned and walked to the door. Chapter 1015 "Are you?" When Dong Dong opened the door, he saw an old man standing outside the door. His hair was gray, but his face was full of ferocity. He was probably not a good man when he was young. "Big circle, Lin Dakun, is Bijie at home?" Lin Dakun asked with a smile, holding a blue and white porcelain vase in his hand. Dong Dong nodded, gave way and let the other party in. "Bijie, after thinking about it, I think you''re right. The Chinese people should keep watch and help each other, so I sent this vase back to you." Lin Dakun stepped into the living room, put down the Ming Dynasty vase Wen Bijie gave him, then took out a bank card, faced Wen Bijie and smiled. "And the 15 million, not a penny." Wen Bijie understood that most of the money was withheld by old man Lin without permission, but she didn''t hit the smiling face. Offending old man Lin was not good for her, so she falsely accepted the bank card and squeezed out a smile. "Uncle Lin, it''s very kind of you to sit down." "Sit or not. Haven''t you found the child yet? I have to go back and tell the brothers to hurry up." Lin Dakun looked worried and pretended to be warm-hearted. In fact, if he hadn''t heard about the storm building, and cruise and a dozen of his men were all killed in his mansion, how could he take the initiative to spit out the more than 10 million he swallowed in his stomach. "I remember Bijie gave you 30 million..." Evil will be recompensed with evil. Maybe it''s karma. Lin Dakun, who is going to leave, bumps into Chen Liang and Jiang Xin who are just back. "Liangzi..." Dong Dong stopped talking. Wen Bijie also wants to talk. It seems that she doesn''t want to make trouble, but Jiang Xin silently gives her a look and signals to Chen Liang to deal with it. Chen Liang stared at the retired senior veteran of the big circle with an expressionless face. When people were desperate, they took advantage of the fire and robbed. Now they are in a bad situation and want to remedy it. How can it be so easy? "Three, thirty million?" Lin Dakun''s face stiffened. From his temperament, he realized that this young man was probably the main leader of the storm building incident. It is said that this man shot and killed the abusive Yan Liusheng in front of several masters and all hall leaders. Later, several masters not only didn''t say a word, but fought with Hell angels who obeyed his orders. If the other party dares to kill Yan Liusheng in the storm building, it means he absolutely dares to kill here, "What''s the problem?" Lin Dakun, who was watched by Chen Liang, felt a strong death threat, as if he had been stared at by a murderous God, his heart throbbing and a cold sweat on his back. 30 million. This is undoubtedly naked extortion. If he agrees, it means that he will have to pay another 15 million out of his own pocket without mentioning the 15 million he returned intact. He''s just a Jianghu bum and retired. How can he get so much money? If you want to raise the money, you must sell the house you live in now. You can''t be trapped. Lin Dakun quickly regretted his youth and wanted to ask the other party to raise his hand, but his intuition told him that if he didn''t agree, it might be difficult for him to leave alive. As the first fierce general of the club, Yan Liu died in vain. He doesn''t think that those in charge of the family will come out for him, an old man who has no use. "I... I will collect the money as soon as possible, three days... Give me three days." Nothing is more important than life. After weighing the pros and cons, Lin Dakun had to bow his head. "Very good." "Can I... Leave now?" Lin Dakun asked Chen Liang uneasily. Chen Liang nodded. Under the gaze of Wen Bijie and others, Lin Dakun hurriedly turned and walked out, and his hurried back almost ran away. "Chen Liang, I''m satisfied that he can return the money to me. Will you..." Wen Bijie hesitated to speak, worried that she would offend the big circle. "He deserves it." Looking at Lin Dakun disappearing at the door, Dong Dong said contemptuously, "as a compatriot, it''s just that you don''t help when you''re in trouble. You''re still falling into a well. Such a person should be taught a lesson." Wen Bijie didn''t know what to say. After a short contact, she already felt that Chen Liang was very different now. She was still the ordinary poor boy in her impression, but like a king of life and death. "Jiang Xin, are you okay?" Wen Bijie walked towards Jiang Xin, took her arm and looked up and down with concern. "Nothing." Jiang Xin shook her head and smiled, "you''ve worked hard these days." "I''m also fooling around in vain." Wen Bijie''s smile is bitter. If Chen Liang and Dong Dong hadn''t come in time, she couldn''t imagine how things would evolve. "Chen Liang, thank you." Wen Bijie looked at Chen Liang. The sincerity and gratitude in her eyes came from her heart. "They are all friends. Why are you so polite?" Chen Liang, who had frightened Lin Dakun just now, restrained all his edges and asked with a gentle smile like an ordinary friend, "how have you been these years?" Wen Bijie sighed meaningfully and smiled. "If it doesn''t happen, it should be pretty good. Wendehua has a good environment, a leisurely life, lives in a big villa, faces the sea, and flowers bloom in spring. It''s very comfortable to go shopping and walk the dog." Chen Liang nodded. Wen Dehua. It''s really a livable city. But now that such a thing has happened, it is undoubtedly inappropriate for Wen Bijie to continue to live here. "Sit down and I''ll pour tea." Wen Bijie remembered to do her best as a host, asked Chen Liang to sit down, and then went to pour tea. "It''s not a good tea. Don''t dislike it." After receiving the tea from Wen Bijie, Chen Liang asked, "what are your plans next?" Pass two cups of tea to Dong Dong and Jiang Xin respectively. Wen Bijie looks puzzled. "What?" "Wen Dehua, no matter how good, is a foreign land after all. What''s the matter? It''s called that every day should not be, and the land is not working. Moreover, you can see the security situation here. Gangs are rampant. Are you going to continue to live here with your children?" Chen Liang is not in a hurry. Wen Bijie was asked by Chen Liang. It seems that she has never considered this question. "Liangzi is right. It''s too unsafe for you to continue living here after such a big thing. I think you''d better go home. Many cities in China are no worse than Wen Dehua." Dong Dong also suggested that he advised Wen Bijie to return home without any selfishness. It was entirely from the perspective of friends for each other''s safety. No one can predict what will happen in the future. He and Chen Liang can''t come in time every time. Wen Bijie hesitated and tangled. She admitted that what Chen Liang and Dong Dong said is very reasonable, but after all, she has lived here for so many years and has been familiar with the local customs here. Will she not be used to going back? "... let me think about it..." Chapter 1016 Under the mediation of the grand official of Canada, the great circle and the hell Angel temporarily cease fire. The rapid gunfire all over the city gradually stopped. "The day before yesterday, a major explosion occurred in Xiwen District, which killed 14 people, including a four-year-old child..." The living room occupies more than half of the wall. On the TV, the hostess is meticulously broadcasting the news. "According to the police investigation, dapech cruise, an important leader of hell angel, is also on the death list..." Wen Bijie sat on the sofa and looked at the TV in a trance. The villain who almost cornered her died like this? also. The bear Boy George "Did Chen Liang do it?" She seemed to feel it, unbelievable. Sitting next to Jiang Xin, watching TV, she was silent. Although Chen Liang didn''t mention it, there is no doubt that it must have something to do with him. "So what? He deserves to die." Dong Dong doesn''t think so. Chen Liang is busy outside. He is responsible for staying here to take care of Jiang Xin and Wen Bijie. They perform their respective duties. "But the child..." Cruise''s death was deserved, but a few year old child died together. As a mother, Wen Bijie was still a little impatient. "To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to yourself. The child was so violent when he was a child. When he grew up, he must be like his father. He may be better than the blue. This is to eliminate harm for the people." Dong Dong has no sympathy for Cruz and his son. If the roles change, he believes Cruise''s means will be more cruel. "Bijie, these are none of your business. You don''t have to think so much. Liangzi will handle it." Wen Bijie was speechless. At the same time, she was at a loss. After these two days of getting along, she didn''t appear in Dong Dong''s worship of Chen Liang. She was almost the leader, which was quite different from her original cognition. In just a few years, can everyone change so much? "I don''t even know Chen Liang..." She felt that Chen Liang''s changes were beyond her imagination and cognition. Dong Dong smiled dumbly and said that it was completely understandable. Wen Bijie lived far away in Canada and knew almost nothing about what had happened in China in recent years. She could not digest it for a moment. Let alone Wen Bijie, even if he witnessed the rise of Chen Liang step by step, he still has an unreal illusion in retrospect. "You don''t care how Liangzi changes. You can still regard him as the Chen Liang in your memory." Dong Dong smiled, "right, Jiang Xin." Jiang Xin nodded. Wen Bijie looked at them, smiled bitterly and sighed heartily. "Don''t deceive the young man into being poor." Jiang Xin was noncommittal and changed the topic. "Bijie, Chen Liang was right last night. It''s not safe for you to stay here. No one can guarantee whether there will be accidents. Take your children home with us." Wen Bijie thought about this problem all night last night and realized that returning home and settling down was really her best choice at present, so she finally nodded under Jiang Xin''s persuasion. "I listen to you." "That''s right!" Dong Dong immediately smiled. Jiang Xin glanced at him with a smile. "Why are you so happy when Bijie returns home?" As soon as this remark came out, Dong Dong was embarrassed. Wen Bijie, who had become a mother, made a big red face and stared at Jiang Xin with shame, "what are you talking about!" "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just think it''s very wise for Bijie to make such a decision." Young master Dong, who has always been able to talk, stumbled at this time. He didn''t explain. The more he explained, the more ambiguous the atmosphere became. "Bijie returns home. As an ''old friend'', do you have to take care of them more..." Jiang Xin has a smile in her eyes, which is meaningful. "Of course, of course." Dong Dongqiang smiled and nodded, a little embarrassed. "Come on, don''t make fun of us. He and I are both parents. It''s you. What''s the matter with Chen Liang now?" Wen Bijie is not a bully. Seeing that Jiang Xin has been making fun of herself, she is angry, blushes back and transfers the fire to the other party. "I''m very good with him. I have a good relationship with my colleagues." Jiang Xin said as if nothing had happened. "Colleagues? Colleagues, people will come all the way for you, even ignoring their own wedding?" Wen Bijie pretended to be calm and looked at her old lover, "what do Dong Dong and Chen Liang think?" Dong Dong was stunned, and then his head shook like a rattle. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." Wen Bijie was dissatisfied with such a response, "who doesn''t know that you will have the best relationship with him when you go to school, you don''t know who knows?" Jiang Xin also silently looks at Dong Dong. "I really don''t know." Facing their eyes, Dong Dong smiled bitterly and avoided the important and took the light. "Liangzi, I can''t understand it now." "Just cover for him." Wen Bijie subconsciously gave him a white look, which seemed to restore the feeling of getting along in college. "Well, don''t be difficult for him. What I think now is to do a good job and let the rest go." Jiang Xin whispered. Let it be. Let it be. Dong Dong, Wen Bijie looked at each other and didn''t speak again. Although politicians spend most of their time talking nonsense, their words are not completely untrustworthy. At least Caputo fulfilled his promise to Chen Liang. On the third day agreed by the two, that is, the last day of the deadline, Edson personally came to the door and sent Wenmo back unharmed. The power of the state machine should not be underestimated. Seeing her son safe and sound, Wen Bijie held him tightly in her arms and wept with joy. "Little guy, are you afraid these days?" Dong Dong asked kindly with a smile. "Not afraid!" Wenmo looks up and responds bravely and loudly. Dong Dong touched his head and praised, "yes, he''s a man." Chen Liang and Jiang Xin watched with smiles. Wen Bijie wiped her tears, stood up and took her son''s hand. "Thank you, uncle and aunt." The little guy was very sensible. He thanked Chen Liang and others according to his mother''s instructions, and bowed with eyes. Chen Liang joked: "Dong Dong, I think this child is good. You happen to have another daughter. Just as it happens, you two become parents." The implication of his words is undoubtedly that you two have no fate. It''s better to let the children help continue. Wenbi''s face was red and her ears were red. She was embarrassed. Dong Dong was also a little embarrassed. He glared and scolded: "fuck you, you''ll have a coquettish idea!" Jiang Xin couldn''t help laughing. In retrospect, she was really filled with emotion. "Well, tidy up and get ready to go home." Chen Liang touches Wenmo''s head. The matter was solved perfectly. With Wen Bijie''s mother and son, they set foot on the return flight. Chapter 1017 Early spring and March. Gu Yan and Chen Liang strolled along the antique pedestrian street of the imperial capital. "You''re so brave. You think you won''t break the law if you only hold a ceremony without a certificate? Do you know what bigamy is?" Chen Liang, who just came out of the Nie family after paying New Year''s greetings, was not afraid. "I consulted a lawyer. Legally speaking, this is not a crime." Gu Yan laughed angrily. "You still have reason. Even if it''s not bigamy, at least it''s illegal cohabitation? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and arrest you?" Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. He knew that Gu Yan was just complaining, not really angry. Otherwise, he wouldn''t see him at all and let him enter the house. But women should be coaxed if they eat soft rather than hard. "Didn''t I come here to apologize?" "Have you ever pleaded guilty like this? You have no sincerity at all." Gu Yan didn''t eat it. He loosened Chen Liang''s arm and said coldly, "you''re going to give me a wedding, too." Chen Liang smiled bitterly, "aren''t you embarrassing me? Even if I want to, will my aunt want to?" "I don''t care. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to Donghai office and hide it from her." Gu Yan played a big miss''s temper. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. There is an essential difference between the Nie family and Gu Hengbo family. If he dares to deal with Gu Yan by dealing with Gu Hengbo, the consequences must be quite serious. At least Gu Yan''s mother, the Chief Secretary for administration, who had a great opinion of him, would never let him go. "Hey, did you hear..." Gu Yan shook Chen Liang''s arm discontentedly. Chen Liang had no other choice but to give in to the snake and comfort him: "I see." "That''s about the same." Gu Yan took his arm again and walked forward. Their destination was a small restaurant called "Zhang Ji" not far away. Gu Yan made an appointment to have dinner with someone. The restaurant is not big, but because it is close to huguosi street and Prince Gong''s house, the rent for a year must be very high. On the other side of NanLuoGu lane, there is a 20 square meter cabin with an annual rent of 200000 to 300000. Although it is not as hot as NanLuoGu lane, it won''t be much worse. At 4 p.m., before dinner, the restaurant with more than a dozen solid wood square tables in 70 square meters was deserted. "Sister Gu, here." At a square table in the corner by the window, a young man with glasses got up with a smile and waved to Gu Yan. Gu Yan took Chen Liang in his arm and walked over. "Feng Yi, who hasn''t seen him for several years, has turned white a lot. He has the potential to be a little white face." Gu Yan is unscrupulous and joking. He is obviously familiar with the young man. "Hehe, the rural landscape is more nurturing. Sister Gu, sit down." The young man held his glasses and exchanged greetings with Gu Yan. At the same time, he didn''t forget to nod and smile at Chen Liangyou. "Let me introduce my boyfriend, Chen Liang. This is Feng Yi, my junior high school classmate in primary school. Now he is a national cadre and leader." Gu Yan took Chen Liang and sat down. "Sister Gu, don''t humiliate me. I''m a leader of what kind. I''m just a public servant of the people." The young man named Feng Yi was very modest and could not see the dignity of an official. He took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Chen Liang. "Feng Yi, nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you." The guest and the host took their seats. "Become handsome and strong, not as weak as before." Gu Yan looked at Feng Yi and joked, "I heard you''ve done a good job in the mountains and countryside in recent years." "In his position, you can''t live up to your responsibilities and the expectations of the people." Feng Yi said with a smile, "the most important thing is not to embarrass sister Gu." Gu yanle. Chen Liang also found it interesting. The longer you get in touch with this girl, the more you can understand her strength. All the friends around this girl seem to respect her very much. The name of the witch really deserves its reputation. "How long will you study in Kyoto this time?" On the way here, Gu Yan gave Chen Liang a brief introduction. Feng Yi is not only a classmate with her, but also a serious red child. He jumps grades in high school one after another, and then enters the official career according to the arrangement of his family. At present, he is studying in the highest institution of training cadres in the country. County level refresher class. At least the county magistrate is qualified. You know, there are nearly 2000 county-level cities across the country, and only a few dozen people enter the refresher classes. "In five months, I''ll take a long vacation and feel the campus life again." Feng Yi said something and poured tea for Gu Yan Chen Liang. "You are already the youngest county magistrate in Ningxi. After this study, it is estimated that you will have to be promoted again soon." Gu Yan seems to be very optimistic about the future of Fengyi. "It''s not that easy. I was transferred at the beginning of the year. I should practice in this position for a few more years." Feng Yi shook his head and smiled. He took a step at the grass-roots level, less empty talk and more practical work. This is the way of being an official that he learned from his father. Only in this way can he stand firm and go far. "Yes, it''s not urgent. You''re only 23 years old now. You''re 24 years old. It''s not a good thing to take too fast. Many people will stare at you." Gu Yan said something like a model. His old posture amused Chen Liang. "Sister Gu taught me." Feng Yi nodded. If he didn''t know their identity background, outsiders might think they were singing double reed. In fact, when he was young, Feng Yi liked Gu Yan, but didn''t dare to express it. Later, under the intentional or unintentional guidance of Gu Yan, the two developed a relationship similar to that of brothers. "How do you choose such a place? His food is delicious?" I don''t know how many teenagers once looked around with the white moonlight in their hearts. "Food is not important, the key is people." Feng Yi is meaningful, and his face vaguely reveals his shyness of that year. "Oh?" Gu Yan''s eyesight was so poisonous that he immediately saw what the situation was. He was about to ask Feng Yi, and a girl came in. Ponytail, cartoon long sleeves, tight jeans and a pair of white flat shoes show a little simplicity, but it does not affect her fresh and beautiful girl charm. "I''ve come so early. I thought you''d come at dinner. Would you like my father to fry some dishes for you now?" The girl came over with a smile and asked Feng Yi. "Just four o''clock, the lunch hasn''t been digested yet. Don''t let your uncle work." Feng Yi took the girl''s hand, smiled gently, and then introduced Chen Liang Gu Yan: "this is my girlfriend, Zhang Yuru. This shop is opened in her house." "Men and women." Gu Yan smiled and said this from the bottom of his heart. Women know women best. Although they just meet for the first time, this girl is different from those golden girls she knows. She is quiet and beautiful. She is a good girl at first sight. "Is this sister Gu? I''ve often heard Feng Yi talk about you. I''ve always been curious. I finally saw a real person today. It''s really a beautiful woman. You sit first. I''ll go in and make some cold dishes for you. Just sit and drink tea." The girl is good at coming and has a sweet mouth. Then she goes to the back kitchen. Chapter 1018 "What do you think of this girl?" Gu Yan looked at Zhang Yuru''s slim figure and bumped Chen Liang''s arm. "Yes, it''s a good match for Feng... County magistrate." When it comes to the county magistrate, Chen Liang still feels a little unnatural. After all, the image of Fengyi is very different from that of the county magistrate in ordinary people''s impression. "Brother Chen, stop calling the county magistrate. Here''s Kyoto. Let others hear jokes. Just call me Xiaofeng." Feng Yi was quite polite and didn''t have any airs. After that, he lowered his voice and said, "Yuru just graduated from college. She has an ordinary two degree. It''s hard to find a job. She helps in her own shop. She is kind and simple. She''s not as realistic and vain as most girls today." Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Gu Yan was noncommittal and asked, "does your father know?" "Yes, he said it was up to him." "That''s good..." Gu Yan nodded. Under normal circumstances, in nine cases out of ten, a family like Fengyi can''t make an opinion on its own marriage. In most cases, the elders of the family decide to choose a suitable family for political marriage. "She doesn''t know my family status yet. Sister Gu, you can''t leak your tongue later. She and her parents only know that I work at the county level." Feng Yi said this in a smaller voice for fear that Zhang Yuru in the kitchen would hear it. "Why hide it?" Gu Yan wondered. "Yuru doesn''t look for the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. Her family also feels that the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people are unreliable, and her father has a lot of complaints about being an official." Feng Yi smiled bitterly. Chen Liang, who has been quietly listening, feels that the other party is superfluous. Pulling ten people from the street, at least eight hate the rich, but at the same time, it doesn''t mean they don''t want to be rich. The same is true. Even if Zhang Yuru''s father has a problem with officials, it does not necessarily prevent her daughter from marrying a senior official. There are more girls who feel that the second generation of officials is unreliable, but once they meet the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, they will jump up with different riveting strength. However, Fengyi''s concealment of the real situation of the family is not without benefits. At least it can ensure that this relationship is based on the absence of external material conditions. Such feelings are the strongest. As for how Zhang Yuru will know the truth in the end, don''t worry too much. A grass-roots boyfriend suddenly becomes a prince. For any woman, it must be a surprise, not a shock. I think my boyfriend is too rich and powerful to break up. This kind of bridge will not appear even in TV dramas and novels that are good at nonsense. "How did you know each other?" Chen Liang asked. "Last year, I came here on a business trip. On the subway, I lost my wallet. When Yuru picked it up, I had arrived at the station and got off. She chased and kept chasing out of the subway station and caught up with me. In order to thank her, I invited her to Starbucks next to the subway station for a cup of coffee." Feng Yi said truthfully. "Fate." Chen Liang sighed and looked carefully at the interior decoration of the antique style restaurant. "Seventy square meters, at least 500000 a year?" "The front face facing the street and the small courtyard behind are the legacy left by Yuru''s grandparents." "In this area, the street front and courtyard house are worth tens of millions. She is the rich second generation. She is the same as your official second generation. What are you worried about?" Gu Yan lowered his voice and joked. Feng Yi smiled bitterly, "the old house should be handed down as a family heirloom. Moreover, because it is a historical building and protected by policies, the government does not allow casual trading. Every year, they have to build a lot of money for maintenance and repair. These two stores can be rented out to earn rent, but Yuru''s parents have opened restaurants for half their lives and have been busy, so they have always opened their own." Gu Yan nodded suddenly and wanted to say more. Zhang Yuru walked out of the kitchen with two cold dishes and smiled Yingying. The three closed their mouths very tacitly. "As soon as I appeared, you stopped talking. Did Feng Yi speak ill of me?" Zhang Yuru put down two cold dishes and smiled at Feng Yi. "He''s been praising you." Zhang Yuru opened the chair beside Feng Yi and just sat down. Before she could greet Feng Yi and Chen Liang to move her chopsticks, a middle-aged woman walked into the restaurant and saw Zhang Yuru. She said excitedly, "Yu Ru, my second aunt introduced you to an object. She graduated as a graduate student and just passed the national examination. She is the child of her former neighbor." Chen Liang and Gu Yan looked at each other, and their eyes became strange. Zhang Yuru blushed and peered at Feng Yi. She looked very nervous and seemed afraid of Feng Yi''s anger. "Yo, here comes Xiao Feng." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt had bad eyes. When she approached, she found Feng Yi, but she was not embarrassed or embarrassed at all. She obviously didn''t take Feng Yi seriously and said to Zhang Yuru, "I have to talk to your parents." "Second aunt..." Zhang Yuru cried quickly. Her second aunt was indifferent. She got into the back kitchen three steps and two steps and lobbied her parents to go. Look at the posture, she won''t stop if she doesn''t succeed. "Don''t worry, your parents have long recognized me and are getting better and better for me. It''s hard for your second aunt to convince them." The most angry Feng Yi smiled and comforted Zhang Yuru. The so-called good match of Aunt Zhang Yuru only passed the national examination. She seems to have a good future as a civil servant in ministries and commissions at most, but it is difficult to climb too high. Political leaders, regardless of their family background, who are not trained from the grass-roots level, directly enter ministries and commissions. The starting point is slightly higher, but it limits the future development space, which is far less than Fengyi, the youngest county magistrate in Ningxi. In the backyard. Zhang Yuru''s parents prepared the ingredients for the evening. It was not easy to relax. They sat in the yard and had a rest. Zhang Yuru''s second aunt walked in quickly, pulled over the small bench and sat down and began to chatter. "How can you treat Yuru''s life-long event as a play? At least Yuru is beautiful and has a Kyoto registered permanent residence. Even if you don''t find the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, you have to find promising ones. Do you really want to marry Yuru to a small county in Ningxi?" "In fact, the conditions are not so important, and the character is OK. According to my observation, Xiaofeng is gentle, courteous and thrifty. He graduated from a famous university and is also a civil servant. The most important thing is that Yuru likes it. Now it''s not our time. He pays attention to love freedom and doesn''t like the orders of his parents. In addition, there''s nothing bad about marrying into the county. He has little pressure and lives easily At ease, it would be better if she chose to stay with us. She doesn''t have to buy a house with Xiaofeng. With such a large yard and so many rooms, the young couple can live as they want. " Zhang Yuru''s father, Zhang Dejun, sat on the rattan chair and said slowly. "Oh! How can you be a father? You are completely irresponsible to your children!" Zhang Yuru''s second aunt, seeing that Zhang Dejun was so stubborn, turned to persuade Zhang Yuru''s mother Li Xueqin. "Xiao Liu and his friends come over for dinner in the evening. Look at it then. It''s definitely much better than Xiao Feng." She seems confident in her matchmaker. Chapter 1019 Zhang Dejun couldn''t listen anymore. He couldn''t bear to see this sophisticated and snobbish sister-in-law. He was out of sight and out of mind. He simply got up and went into the house and left a sentence. "Second sister, you''re making a mess of mandarin ducks!" "Oh! Look at him. What''s he saying? Why do I mess with the mandarin duck spectrum? I''m so busy, not for Yuru. I''m really kind-hearted and unrequited!" Zhang Yuru''s second aunt was very angry and seemed to have been wronged by Tianda. "OK, I don''t care, OK!" She''s trying to leave. "Second sister, you don''t know Lao Zhang''s temperament. You talk straight. Why do you argue with him?" Li Xueqin, Zhang Yuru''s mother, hurried to hold Zhang Yuru''s second aunt''s hand, smiled and comforted: "calm down, calm down, sit down." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt just pretended and ran here. She couldn''t really go. She was pulled by Li Xueqin and took advantage of the slope to sit down on the rattan chair. "Lao Zhang of your family has one tendon, but you can''t be silly. Yuru''s life-long happiness is just between your mother''s thoughts. When Xiao Liu comes later, you''ll know whether I''m making a mess of mandarin ducks or not." Li Xueqin couldn''t help it. Looking at her still angry sister, she could only nod helplessly. sundowners. The number of guests coming in for dinner is gradually increasing. The flow of people in this street is prosperous. In addition, Zhang Ji is a time-honored brand, and the business is still very good. Zhang Yuru temporarily acts as a waiter, serving tea, water and ordering for the guests. Gu Yan looked at it with admiration and nodded: "this girl is really good. She is a kind wife and mother. Feng Yi, your eyes are very poisonous." At present, in this society, women regard themselves as princesses and queens one by one. It is really rare for girls who are willing to do such "dirty work" and "hard work". "That is." Feng Yi smiled complacently and looked at Zhang Yuru with love. Just as a few people chatted, four well-dressed young people walked into the restaurant. Their shirts were matched with trousers and shiny leather shoes. They were young, but their temperament was very calm. "Xiao Liu is coming. Sit down quickly." Aunt Zhang Yuru greeted her warmly and greeted her with a smile. "Aunt Li." The leading young man showed a gentle smile. With the same fashion, he inadvertently looked around. Finally, he successfully found Zhang Yuru, who was ordering for several guests. After looking up and down, a surprise flashed through his eyes. He is the little Liu that Aunt Zhang Yuru is thinking about. His full name is Liu Ruilin. He is an Aboriginal from Kyoto. He graduated from beierwai. He worked in a foreign enterprise for two years. He passed the national examination last month and officially entered the Ministry of Commerce next week. He has become a civil servant of ministries and commissions. At his age, a proper winner is the pride of his parents and the envy of his friends. The reason why he is willing to accept the matchmaking of Zhang Yuru''s two aunts is that he has seen the photos, and the green, pure and beautiful Zhang Yuru makes him quite excited. Secondly, he has heard that there is a quadrangle in Zhangjia, with a valuation of less than 30 million, and it is still in the process of appreciation. Take a long-term view. If it''s hard to sell now, it doesn''t mean it can''t be sold in the future. Although Zhang Yuru is serving tea and water and doing the work of a waiter, she is a proper Bai Fumei. You know, Zhang Jia has such a daughter, that is to say, this shop will become Zhang Yuru''s dowry in the future. If anyone marries Zhang Yuru, he will have no power and struggle for decades. Today, I brought a friend to dinner. It was actually a blind date. I couldn''t be happy to see Zhang Yuru himself more beautiful than the picture. Now the girl''s photos are more unreliable than the man''s vows. He has suffered a lot of losses before. He looks like a star on the Internet. But when he really sees the face, people can''t wait to turn around and leave. The girl must take it. Liu Ruilin stared at Zhang Yuru and swore secretly. "Xiao Liu, you sit here." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt gave a very warm reception. Unfortunately, she arranged the four young people to be adjacent to Chen Liang. "Yuru, come and pour Xiao Liu a glass of water." "Yuru is too busy. I''ll come." At this time, Feng Yi took the initiative to stand up, not looking for trouble, but to avoid embarrassment for his girlfriend. Gu Yan frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the style of Zhang Yuru''s two aunts. "You''d better not meddle in emotional matters. Be careful to help." Chen Liang whispered a reminder to avoid the aunt''s failure to stand up. If she did, it would only be Fengyi. "I know." Gu Yan glanced at him, as if to say don''t treat me as a child who doesn''t understand the world. Feng Yi should come here to help. He works very skillfully. "Aunt Li, who is this?" Liu Ruilin noticed something wrong. Zhang Yuru, who served the guests at another table, turned around and obviously knew Liu Ruilin''s identity. She didn''t give her second aunt face. She coldly interrupted: "he''s my boyfriend and fiance." Liu Ruilin''s expression froze. Why did a fiance pop up? He frowned and looked at Zhang Yuru''s second aunt. His eyes were full of questions. The other party quickly explained, "don''t listen to Yuru''s nonsense. Her parents didn''t agree. Plus those from other places, how can you get to the end." Zhang Yuru couldn''t bear it. Her pretty face turned white and was about to refute, but she was stopped in time by Feng Yi with her eyes. It''s not good for the family to quarrel with so many guests. Long distance love, parents have not agreed, in all likelihood not, Liu Ruilin immediately relaxed and casually looked at Feng Yi. The appearance is ordinary, and the clothes are ordinary. If you throw them in the street, they are insignificant passers-by armour. Not worth mentioning. "Hello, it''s fate to meet in Yuru''s shop. Let''s get to know each other." Liu Ruilin, who became more and more confident, pretended to be elegant and got up to shake hands with Feng Yi. "My name is Liu Ruilin. I work in the Ministry of Commerce. It should be common in the future." "My name is Feng Yi..." Feng Yi seemed not to recognize the other party''s provocation. He smiled and briefly introduced his name and went to help the guests. This move was understood by Liu Ruilin as inferiority complex, cowardice and evasion. Staring at Feng Yi''s back, Liu Ruilin became a bamboo in his chest, and the corners of his mouth evoked a proud radian of potential. "Why is there always a toad who doesn''t know heaven and earth." Gu Yan shook his head. Chen Liang smiled dumbly and was about to speak when more than a dozen tough men came in. "We''ve taken care of the shop tonight. Everyone leave now!" The fat man, who was headed by him, was reckless and arrogant, and completely ignored the guests present. The guests in the shop looked at each other and hesitated. Someone just sat down and ordered. Someone just served and didn''t have time to move his chopsticks. Who would like to go. "No, OK, then don''t blame me for being rude!" The fat man, by no means a good kind, swaggered and looked around the audience fiercely. Several horses took out their spring knives with a grim smile. Chapter 1020 Bright guy, the nature is serious. Many people''s faces changed greatly, and some timid guests quickly got up and moved towards the door. "I, let''s go..." Pull one hair and move the whole body. The guests dared not fight and fled from Zhangji restaurant one after another. "What are you doing?!" Zhang Yuru didn''t hide. Seeing that her business was destroyed, she glared at the fat people. Her courage was amazing. "Chick, don''t you know why? It''s not the first time we''ve met." The fat man seemed to know Zhang Yuru and approached Zhang Yuru with an evil smile while talking. Zhang Yuru was flustered and retreated step by step. She did know the fat man. She said she knew him. In fact, it was inappropriate. She accurately described him as having seen him. This is not the first time these people have come to her shop to make trouble. My parents said they wanted to rent her shop and the whole backyard. My father began to harass me when he didn''t rent it. He came almost once a month. The store is so big that Zhang Yuru, who hit the foot of the table, can''t retreat. The fat man had a disgusting obscene smile on his face and felt Zhang Yuru''s face without fear. "Since you toast and don''t punish us, we can''t blame you. From today on, we will come every day. You don''t have to do this business." "Pa!" Zhang Yuru clapped his claws hard, angry and anxious. "Yo, look, it''s hot!" The fat man was not angry. He looked around at his brothers and was very arrogant. Those tough men helped the tyranny and laughed. "It''s illegal for you to do so. Leave quickly, or I''ll call the police immediately." Feng Yi can''t watch his girlfriend humiliated and quickly stand up and protect Zhang Yuru behind him. "Yo, heroes save the United States?" The fat man smiled even more, but his eyes staring at Feng Yi were very cruel. "Yes, if you don''t go again, I''ll call the police!" Liu Ruilin also reacted at this time. He couldn''t let his rival specialize in beauty, endure fear and be a man. "Gee, it seems that there are still many people who want to be heroes. Please call the police?" The fat man was not afraid at all. He stared at Liu Ruilin fiercely, and the threat was obvious. Speaking of, they are really not afraid of entering the Bureau. If you make trouble, you will be detained for half a month at most. Even if you cause minor injuries, it will not hurt or itch if you go in for a year or two. On the contrary, you will become more famous after you come out. For example, the Taoist priest''s entry into the bureau is actually a bit like the meaning of official learning. It is an effective way to gild his qualifications. "Don''t be so arrogant. I''m from the Ministry of Commerce!" Liu Ruilin is confident that he can show his identity. He feels that his identity as a civil servant is very powerful and can shock each other. "Ministry of Commerce..." As soon as his bald face changed, Liu Ruilin showed his pride and thought that success would scare the other party, the bald man suddenly pointed at him and laughed sarcastically. "NIMA''s, Bi''s stuff. I thought it was from the public case department!" Liu Ruilin is extremely embarrassed. He dares to feel that the other party is deliberately playing with him. "A broken civil servant, what to install, 250000..." The fat man was so arrogant that he slapped Liu Ruilin in the face. "Don''t come here, I really called the police!" Liu Ruilin flustered to avoid and pulled out his mobile phone. "Yes, you can." The fat man nodded his head, without any intention of blocking, and then turned his head and ordered the horse. "When he finishes hitting 110, stab him." Two words to describe, arrogant. Four words to describe, extremely arrogant! Looking at the horse who sneered at him with a spring knife, Liu Ruilin''s heart beat faster. He was afraid. Holding his mobile phone, he didn''t know what to do. It takes time for the police to get here, and during this time, who will ensure that they will not be hurt? Feng Yi didn''t advise. He called 110 openly and honestly. "I reported the case. Someone made trouble and committed murder with a knife in huguosi street and Zhangji restaurant." "Fuck, you fucking want to die, stab him!" The fat man was furious. Just now, the horseman playing with the spring knife showed his fierce eyes and rushed to Fengyi immediately. Feng Yi didn''t move and watched the other party jump at him. It was not because he was scared silly, but because his girlfriend was behind him and he couldn''t hide, Chen Liang frowned, grabbed a chopstick and was about to do it, but at this time, Zhang Dejun rushed out of the back kitchen. Maybe he was in a hurry, or maybe he was trying to save Feng Yi. He cut straight at the horse with a kitchen knife in his hand. "I fought with you!" The horse was startled and subconsciously hid. "Grass! Old and immortal, call me!" The fat man was so fierce that he didn''t pay attention to Zhang Dejun and the kitchen knife in his hand. More than a dozen strong men obeyed orders and ignored the rules of the Jianghu. They besieged Zhang Dejun, Feng Yi and Zhang Yuru with more bullying and less bullying. Feng Yi protected Zhang Yuru with his body. In a hurry, Zhang Dejun could only wave his knife indiscriminately. As a result, he accidentally hit a horse''s neck. This is a knife used to chop bones. Fragile human skin can''t bear it. "Ah!!!" Immediately, screams resounded through Zhangji restaurant. The horse covered his neck and seemed to want to press and hold the wound, but when the main artery was cut off, the blood was like a spring. Where can he press his hand. Zhang Dejun turned pale with fear and hurriedly loosened his kitchen knife. All the people present, except Chen Liang and Gu Yan, were stupid. The people who besieged Zhang Dejun were so close that their faces were full of blood. The stabbed horse covered his wound with one hand and shivered to his nearby accomplices. "Help... Help me..." In the past, a group of men who grumbled about life and death when drinking hurriedly avoided, and no one even helped him. They watched him stagger down a chair and fall to the ground, and their eyes gradually lost their look. Like a broken water pipe, scarlet blood flowed from his fingers and quickly dyed the ground red. The restaurant was silent. Sudden human life, everyone was stunned. As a "murderer", Zhang Dejun was stunned and at a loss. Even if the bad guys committed a homicide, they were nine times out of ten afraid, mostly afraid, annoyed and frightened, not to mention the common people like him. Zhang Yuru covered her mouth, looked shocked, and her head was blank. It was difficult to accept the reality of her father''s murder. Feng Yi was relatively calm, but he looked at the motionless horse on the ground and looked more dignified. Most of the other party is hopeless, that is to say, the situation is irreparable. What we should think about now is how to deal with the aftermath. "This should belong to self-defense?" Gu YanXu covered her nose, and the exciting smell of blood made her eyebrows frown, I''m really in a bad mood when I come out for dinner. Chen Liang nodded. In the whole audience, they should be the most calm. "An act of stopping an unlawful infringement in order to protect the personal safety of oneself or others from the ongoing unlawful infringement, which causes damage to the unlawful infringer, belongs to justifiable defense." Gu Yan glanced at him in surprise and seemed to praise, "yes, I know the law very well." Chen Liang is neither arrogant nor impetuous, very modest, "just a little understanding." "Kill! Kill!" From a daze, the fat man shouted loudly, both in voice and color, and quickly ordered the horse. "Come on, call 110 and call the police!" Chapter 1021 a case involving human life is to be treated with the utmost care. Who is afraid of death is a bully scum. In addition to the fat man and Chen Liang, almost all the other guests in the store ran away, and a few brave people kept a safe distance and surrounded the door of Zhang Ji to watch the excitement. "Let''s make way! Let''s make way!" The police did not dare to neglect the dead. Within ten minutes, the patrol entered the Zhangji restaurant, and then the Interpol special police arrived. "He killed my brother..." When the police arrived at the scene, the fat man who took the lead in picking up the matter angrily pointed at Zhang Dejun, and the wicked complained first. "I... I..." Zhang Dejun is speechless. After all, he has just hurt a human life. His mood is too turbulent to calm down. At this time, he doesn''t know how to defend himself in the face of police investigation. "Comrade police investigation, they have made trouble many times. This time, they also used a knife to commit murder. Uncle Zhang accidentally hurt people in order to protect his daughter and me. He was self-defense." Feng Yi stepped forward and stated the facts. The frightened Zhang Yuru nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, that''s it... They did it first..." Liu Ruilin, who should have stood up, now hid aside and pretended to be mute. His essence of timidity and weakness is reflected incisively and vividly. After all, in his opinion, it''s a big deal today. There''s no need to involve himself in order to be a woman. He stands up and speaks for Zhang Dejun. Afterwards, he will be hated by the fat people and may be retaliated. Why bother? "He''s telling the truth. It''s the fat man who brought a group of people to make trouble and bully the common people! They''re underworld forces!" Or Miss Gu, full of righteousness, stood up fearlessly and spoke out, ignoring the ferocious eye threat of the fat man. It was a sonorous and powerful speech. "Shit! Bitch! I won''t tear your mouth!" One of the horses was angry. Maybe he was used to being arrogant. Ignoring so many police investigations on the scene, he was ferocious and planned to come and teach Gu Yan a lesson. "Stop! What do you want?" The two criminal policemen severely reprimanded him, pushed him back, looked around the fat group with dignity, "be honest with me!" "Officer, it''s clear that the old guy killed someone. Why don''t you catch him?!" the fat man kept shouting. "My father didn''t kill anyone! He defended himself!" Zhang Yuru was unwilling to fall behind and shouted. "Shut up and we''ll find out." The police officer in charge of the team was as heavy as water and ordered his subordinates: "call an ambulance, transport the body away and take all the parties involved back." All the people involved were taken away, and Gu Yan and Chen Liang followed them to the District branch. "Aunt Li, let''s go first." After saying hello, without even waiting for Aunt Zhang Yuru to react, Liu Ruilin hurried away with several friends, like hiding from the plague. Zhang Ji''s restaurant, which was bustling and noisy more than ten minutes ago, was soon deserted. Zhang Yuru''s mother Li Xueqin and Zhang Yuru''s second aunt and sisters looked at the chaotic shops and blood stains on the ground. They were in a trance and did not accept the reality. "Sister... What can I do..." Li Xueqin grabbed Zhang Yuru''s second aunt''s hand. "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt calmed her nerves, firmly held Li Xueqin''s hand and said confidently, "I remember Xiao Liu''s uncle in the Municipal Bureau. It seems that he is still a high-level leader. I have to ask him for help." "Second sister, didn''t you see it just now?" Li Xueqin tearfully sobbed: "when the accident happened just now, he stood by and didn''t say a word. He watched old Zhang Yuru taken away by the police. Where did he have any responsibility? This kind of person has a beautiful mouth. When he really needs him, he can''t be relied on. I think it''s better to count on him for help. He doesn''t have Xiaofeng''s friend to stand up for justice." Li Xueqin saw it very clearly, but Zhang Yuru''s second aunt was unrepentant and was still defending Liu Ruilin. "You can''t say that. Xiao Liu is plotting and then moving. He may have gone to find a relationship to help save people." Li Xueqin thought the second sister was naive and ridiculous, but at this time, she was really not in the mood to argue with her. Looking at the store door, she was confused and depressed. She was worried that her husband would not come back this time. Self defense is self-defense, but it''s true that people die. Who knows how the police will judge? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The third floor of the division. Interrogation area. In order to ensure the authenticity of the confession and prevent the possibility of collusion, more than 20 people involved in the case were taken to a room alone for isolation interrogation. Interrogation room three. Facing the two policemen who asked him, Feng Yi said calmly and methodically: "I didn''t hurt anyone, and I tried to stop the bad guys from committing murder. You can let me take notes or be a witness. Now it''s like trying a prisoner. Is it too much?" "You don''t have to say it''s useless. What I ask you is enough." The middle-aged policeman in charge of interrogation knocked on the iron table and asked seriously, "name, native place, date of birth?" "It''s against the law for you to try the witness as a prisoner. I have the right not to answer." Come here, ordinary people must be honest and answer all questions, but Feng Yi didn''t advise, argued on reason and firmly defended their legitimate rights. Looking at Feng Yi who suddenly sank his face, the middle-aged policeman was slightly stunned and inexplicably felt a unique pressure belonging to the superior. What''s going on? Repressing the strange feeling in his heart, the middle-aged policeman raised his voice and cooled his voice for a few minutes. "I''ll ask again, your name!" Feng Yi frowned, silent for a moment, or chose to cooperate. After all, entanglement is just a waste of your time. The top priority is to solve the matter as soon as possible. "Feng Yi." Responsible for computer records of young police check immediately open the registered residence population query system, get the personal information, and the results do not know, do not know, a scare. "Brother Yang, his work unit is Zhengfu, Shahe County, Ningxi!" The young policeman quickly turned his head and told him in a low voice. "It turned out to be a civil servant. No wonder, what''s the specific position?" The middle-aged police are not too nervous. In Kyoto City, a large number of cadres are caught, and a civil servant is nothing. "County magistrate..." Feng Yi answered. "County magistrate?" The middle-aged policeman was stunned. Looking at Feng Yi, who should be in his early twenties, he was immediately happy. "Do you know what is the crime of pretending to be a national public official?" At this time, the young police who played with the computer called out not only Feng Yi''s personal information, but also the information of Feng Yi''s immediate relatives. Official job information is not a secret. Ordinary people can find it on the Internet, not to mention the internal system. The young policeman quickly knocked on the keyboard a few times, changed his color in shock, looked shocked and said in silence: "he is really the head of Shahe county. He... His father is the governor of Ningxi..." Maybe the county magistrate can''t scare the law enforcers in Kyoto, but the "frontier officials" like the governor are enough to frighten them. Chapter 1022 "Will you investigate the case or not? I''m a witness. I''m not a criminal. What''s your attitude?" In the interrogation room next to Fengyi, Miss Gu patted the table and was furious. She was willing to cooperate, which was enough face, but she didn''t know that these police investigators put on a harsh attitude of interrogating prisoners, which made her unbearable. "Call your director!" The influence of his family has cultivated Gu Yan''s remarkable nobility since childhood. As the law enforcers under the root of the Imperial City, the two police investigators who asked Gu Yan have not seen the big and small gold of Zhong mingdingshi. Through Gu Yan''s tolerance, we can see that she is different. "This young lady, we are not interrogating you. We understand your basic situation. It is a necessary procedure for taking notes. I hope you can cooperate." The police inspector who asked Gu Yan squeezed out a smile and was a lot kinder. "Call your director." When the fire comes, Gu Yan won''t give him face and won''t say a word more. At the same time, the office of the branch director. A domineering man with a flat head sat on the sand, crossed his legs, casually smoked two cigarettes, and said, "Hu Ju, my people died so miserably, you have to explain to me." Hu Ju smiled and served a cup of steaming Longjing tea for the flat headed man. He was quite approachable and did not express any dissatisfaction because of the other party''s arrogance. "There are so many witnesses and surveillance videos. Brother Fang, you are embarrassing me." The nature of this case is actually very clear. The monitoring in the restaurant completely recorded the whole conflict process. It''s not too much to say that the dead deserved it and deserved it. "Hu Ju, you''re not right. My people died so miserably. How can you say I''m embarrassing you? As law enforcers, your duty is to uphold justice for the victims?" The flat headed man looked at Hu Ju with a hidden edge in his eyes. victim? That''s bullshit. However, due to the background of the flat headed man, he can''t refute it, but he can''t bear to frame the innocent restaurant owner. Hu Ju can only sit there awkwardly, in a dilemma, and doesn''t know what to do. "Du Du Du..." Someone knocked at the door. "Come in..." Hu Ju said in a deep voice. The deputy director in charge of criminal investigation opened the door, walked quickly to Hu Bureau and whispered a few words. Hu Ju''s face changed, then frowned, pretended to be heavy and serious, and nodded, "I know." The deputy director to be reported withdrew from the office. He turned and looked at the man with a flat head. "Brother Fang, I''m sorry. I really can''t help it. The restaurant owner is not an ordinary person." "Not ordinary people, what kind of people are they?" A man with a flat head looks strange. "The restaurant owner who killed the man has a daughter. His daughter has a boyfriend named Feng Yi, the head of Shahe County in Ningxi. He happened to be at the scene today. When the incident happened, he was besieged by your people and almost injured. This will be taking notes." "I thought it was a big start." The flat headed man sneered. He leaned on the sofa with a golden knife and said overbearing: "Hu Bureau, this is what you call not ordinary people? Kyoto City, if you hit any brick, you can hit a cadre or a county magistrate, which is a fart." Hu Ju shook his head and his expression was still dignified. "Brother Fang, you only know one, not the other. This Fengyi''s father is governor Ningxi." Hearing the speech, the arrogant man with a flat head changed his face and couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, the background of Fengyi exceeded his expectations. The number of "frontier officials" at the level of governor is very few in the country. Even if he is arrogant, he dare not ignore such figures. "Hu Ju, are you sure you''re right?" The reason why he wanted to kill Zhang Dejun was naturally not for the sake of his men, but for the sake of Zhang''s courtyard. The location of that lot was good. It was profitable whether it was for business or for future development and demolition. But the dead cook was so stubborn that he refused to "cooperate". If Zhang Dejun could be killed this time, leaving a pair of orphans and widows, it would be much easier to deal with. But how do you know that Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared at the crucial moment. "How can you make a mistake about such a big thing? The other party has admitted it." Hearing Hu''s response, the flat headed man''s face was uncertain. He held the tea cup tightly with great force, which made people worry whether the tea cup would be ravaged and burst. "Shit..." He angrily scolded, put down the teacup heavily, got up, and walked out with a gloomy face. He would go to the interrogation room to see it with his own eyes, otherwise he would not be reconciled. Hu Ju quickly got up and followed. On the third floor, Chen Liang, Gu Yan, Feng Yi and Zhang Yuru have come out of the interrogation room. The police who interrogated them severely are now approachable and extremely friendly. At present, we advocate the rule of law. Ordinary people don''t break the law, and the police can''t mess around, let alone the son of the governor. "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Our police officers were a little inappropriate in the implementation of the procedures just now. I hope you can forgive me." The deputy director condescended and apologized in person. He bowed to Feng Yi while saying that he was wrong, and his attitude was very sincere. Feng Yi was not a reasonable and unforgiving person. He didn''t care. He nodded and accepted the police''s apology. "Feng Yi... My father, he..." Zhang Yuru was worried about her father''s safety with tears in her eyes. "Please rest assured that we will deal with it impartially and will not wrong any good man." Civil servants generally don''t speak too bluntly. If this deputy director can make such a statement, it undoubtedly shows that Zhang Dejun will be fine. "What a fair law enforcer. My bones are not cold, but the murderer is at large. What''s the reason?" A stout, flat headed man came, with sharp eyebrows and imposing momentum. Chen Liang looked at it and said nothing. Zhang Yuru seemed very nervous and subconsciously pulled Feng Yi''s arms. The flat headed man came to Feng Yi and, relying on the altitude advantage, condescended to despise Feng Yi. He asked in a bad tone: "are you Feng Yi?" Feng Yi frowned slightly, nodded calmly, looked at the man with flat head, "what''s the matter?" The flat headed man was angry, but he had nothing to do with the governor''s son. He could only bite his teeth and say cruel words. "The green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows long. I remember you. We''ll see." Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he happened to catch a glimpse of the arc of Chen Liang''s mouth. "What the fuck are you laughing at?" The flat headed man who was unwilling to do so suddenly became angry. He didn''t dare to deal with Feng Yi, so he took Chen Liang as a vent. "Is there any rule that I can''t laugh? Chen Liang responded calmly, and the radian was even worse. The flat headed man was so angry that he couldn''t clean up Fengyi. Unexpectedly, nobody dared to laugh at him? Who can bear it. "Laugh at your mother!" He rushed to Chen Liang with an arrow step, grabbed Chen Liang''s collar, swung his fist and hit him. Chapter 1023 If Zhang Dejun belongs to self-defense, it is still debatable, but at this time, so many district leaders are watching. Naturally, there is no need to worry about his future. Chen Liang''s smile remained unchanged. He easily held the fist hit by the other party and gradually increased his strength. "Fuck! Let go!" The flat headed man ate pain and scolded ferociously. Chen Liang remained indifferent and continued to hold his left hand. The flat headed man''s face twitched and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, as if he was in great pain, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t take his hand back. Heaven''s evil deeds can still be forgiven. You can''t live without doing evil. Finally, just listen to the "click". Chen Liang finally released his hand. "Ah..." The man with a flat head looked at his palm in disbelief, his eyes were about to crack, his veins on his neck burst, and he howled. The onlookers were stunned. Is this... Crushing human bones? Looking at the painful flat headed man, deputy director Hu felt a little numb for a moment. "Everyone saw that he took the initiative to attack me. I was self-defense." Chen Liang seemed as if nothing had happened. He still kept a harmless smile on his face, which was frightening. "Do you know who I am?" The flat headed man clenched his teeth, endured the pain, raised his head and stared at Chen Liang viciously. His eyes were filled with blood and ferocious. "Now is a legal society. No matter who you are or who the master behind you is, you should abide by the law." Chen Liang was awe inspiring and said that the flat headed man was speechless for a moment. "Kind of... Leave your name!" The flat headed man stared at him, his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth, like a fierce ghost. "Chen Liang." Chen Liang reported his name fearlessly, and then looked at Hu Ju: "can we go?" Hu Ju was confused and at a loss. He could only nod his head. "Chen Liang..." Watching Chen Liang walk out, the flat headed man leaned against the wall and whispered ferociously, as if he wanted to engrave the name in his heart. "Hurry and send Mr. Fang to the hospital." The recovered Hu Bureau grumbled to the surrounding police officers. "Brother Chen, cow." Out of the branch building, Feng Yi smiled and gave Chen Liang a thumbs up. Although Chen Liang''s practice is ferocious, can he seriously relieve his anger. In his capacity, there are some things he can''t do, but Chen Liang is speaking evil for him and his girlfriend''s family. But then again, how much strength does it take to crush people''s hands? You can''t judge a man by his appearance. The master who can conquer sister Gu can''t be looked at casually. Feng Yi thought to himself. Even Zhang Yuru looked at Chen Liang with a little fear. Through the scene just now, she understood that her boyfriend''s friend was cruel and cruel. I''m afraid he was not inferior to the fat people, and even better. When he crushed the man''s hand just now, he didn''t blink an eyelid and even smiled. This is the real cruel man! "OK, go back to the restaurant first. Yuru''s mother may still be worried." Gu Yan interrupted. From beginning to end, she didn''t take it to heart. If Feng Yi hadn''t told her in advance that she didn''t want to expose her identity, she wouldn''t even come to the police station. A word awakens the dreamer. Zhang Yuru couldn''t take another look at Chen Liang and hurried to the roadside to stop a taxi. Several people were in danger and returned to Zhangji restaurant. "Mom..." Entering the restaurant, Li Xueqin is cleaning the blood. Zhang Yuru rushes over and pours into her mother''s arms. "Why are you back? Yuru, where''s your father?" Li Xueqin put down the mop and asked hurriedly. "Aunt, don''t worry. Uncle will be fine. Self defense needs to go through the legal process. It will have to be delayed for a few days." Feng Yi was relieved. "You say it''s okay? Young man, don''t be too self righteous. Be careful to flash your tongue. Is the director your relative or is the Public Security Bureau run by your family?" Zhang Yuru''s second aunt ridiculed Feng Yi. In short, the aunt was unhappy with Feng Yi. "Second aunt, what do you mean? Did Feng Yi offend you? Or did you say you didn''t want to see my father come out?" Zhang Yuru, who was in a bad mood, finally couldn''t bear it and got angry with her second aunt. Li Xueqin was caught in the middle, in a dilemma. "I... I..." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt didn''t expect that her lovely and docile niece was so rebellious today. For a time, she had nothing to say. I didn''t give a reason for me for a long time. It was quite embarrassing. "Well, the second aunt is also worried." Finally, Feng Yi stood up to make things right. With his city government and position, naturally he would not quarrel with women such as Aunt Zhang Yuru. It''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. Although I think Zhang Yuru''s second aunt is too much, as outsiders, Gu Yan and Chen Liang are hard to say. "It''s a toss. I didn''t eat dinner. I''ll cook for you." Li Xueqin eased the atmosphere and asked everyone to sit down. "Fengyi, please say hello to brother Chen and sister Gu. I''ll cook with my mother." Zhang Yuru said, accompanied her mother into the back kitchen, and Zhang Yuru''s second aunt followed in. It was obvious that she had a thief''s heart. "It doesn''t matter if you go back late?" Gu Yan asked Fengyi. After all, Fengyi studied in the highest University. The leaders also served as the president. The school spirit and discipline are not generally strict. "This Saturday, there is no restriction on going out, let alone going back late. It''s ok if you don''t go home at night." Feng Yi explained with a smile. In less than 20 minutes, Zhang Yuru brought the food to the table. It was difficult to be gracious. Chen Liang Gu Yan stayed for dinner. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ KAP Shui Tam hospital. Orthopedics is well-known all over the country. However, several experts have seen the right hand of a man with a flat head. Without exception, they shake their heads and sigh and unanimously recommend amputation. Surgery tomorrow afternoon. The flat headed man was like falling into an ice cave, lying on the hospital bed, gnashing his teeth with hate. After the two nurses finished their work, they were about to open the door and leave the ward. A tall young man with dignified appearance pushed the door and walked in. The flat headed man lying on the bed caught a glimpse of someone. After being stunned, he wanted to struggle to meet him on the ground. "Don''t move." The young man''s cold words made the flat headed man very nervous, and weakly shouted, "Du Shao." "You said on the phone that the person who hurt you was Chen Liang. What did he look like?" The expressionless Du Shao said something, pulled over the chair and sat by the bed. The flat headed man who was neither lying nor sitting shrank on the hospital bed in a strange posture and described Chen Liang. Du Shao heard the last dark and cruel color that was inconsistent with the image at the bottom of his eyes and said slowly, "if it was him, his soul will not disappear." "He... Who is he?" At this time, the flat headed man realized that it was wrong. Du Shao''s tone showed that he knew the bastard. Du Shao looked at him and his broken hand, "You don''t need to know who he is, but don''t worry. I''ll avenge you sooner or later." The flat headed man was refreshed, his eyes lit up, and immediately said gratefully, "thank you so much, Du Shao!" Chapter 1024 Kyoto Hotel. presidential suite. The snow-white big bed was messy, the pillows dropped on the carpet were ignored, and the air was filled with a strong smell of hormones. As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. What''s more, Miss Gu''s resentment about this guy''s sneaky wedding with other women has not dissipated, so she caught the opportunity and "punished" him just now. From the living room to the bathroom and then to the bedroom, the war was fierce. As a result, she killed 1000 enemies and lost 800. She underestimated her opponent or overestimated her own. At this time, Miss Gu lay on her back with a flushed face, like a dehydrated fish, panting violently, sweating, and seemed to have no strength to move a finger. Comrade Chen Liang, wrapped in a towel, stood in front of the clear French window, overlooking the great city with heavy traffic. "Why are you so good?" After taking a breath, Gu Yan turned his head difficultly and asked the man from the bottom of his heart as if nothing had happened. Because the unconscious cry was too loud just now, her voice now seems a little hoarse. Fortunately, this is the presidential suite, which has excellent sound insulation and can''t be heard by outsiders. "Gifted, are you satisfied with this answer?" Chen Liang turned around with a smile. It seems that the transformation of his body by genetic drugs is not limited to strength and speed, but all aspects. "Come on!" Gu Yan spat, but she couldn''t refute it. After all, the facts were in front of her. Just now she did everything she could. As a result, she lost her armor, collapsed and couldn''t beg for mercy. She was not an opponent at all. Don''t they all say that women have an absolute advantage in this regard? It''s all a lie! Miss Gu tried to sit up, but when she moved a little, she felt sore all over. She was angry from her heart. No matter who took the initiative to start the war, she glared at her eyes and launched a golden temper. "It''s all your fault. I can''t move now!" Chen Liang was speechless. I don''t know who shouted so loudly just now. He kept trying. "Don''t help me up yet! I''m going to take a bath and my body is sticky." Gu Yan dictates. "Yes." Chen Liang obediently walked to the bedside. A princess picked up Gu Yan, walked into the bathroom and gently put him into the bathtub. "You wash it for me." Gu Yan undoubtedly gave orders to the man who let the water out. "How old are you? Are you still a child? You need help taking a bath." Chen Liang was about to get up and go out. You know, Gu Yan is naked at the moment. All the devil''s delicate bodies that bully frost and snow are exposed to the bright light of the bathroom and lie in a clean and transparent bathtub, just like the mermaid in the myth, beautiful and illusory. For a normal man, this is definitely a scene that can make his blood open and his feelings difficult to control. But for Chen Liang, it is a cruel torture. At this time, he finally felt the side effects of genetic drugs. Generally speaking, after just going through a fierce battle, normal people should not and have little ability to react. "Do you wash? Don''t you want to? Why are you willing to do this for other women..." Gu Yan''s mouth was like a continuous bead, and a pair of Gu pan Shenghui''s big eyes stared at Chen Liang. Chen Liang had a headache and hurriedly interrupted. "I wash!" Let the girl go on, mostly endless. He was also smart and didn''t try to explain. After all, as long as he wasn''t stupid, he knew that if he explained this problem with a woman, he would only paint it darker and ask for hardship. "That''s about the same." Miss Gu has never been a shy person, which is related to her family and character. What she and Chen Liang shouldn''t have happened and what should have happened happened happened happened. If she was asked to pretend to be a chaste martyr, she couldn''t do it. Lying in the bathtub, Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and let his body completely soak in warm water, revealing only one face. At this time, I can better understand God''s love for this girl. Hibiscus comes out of clear water and is naturally carved. Most girls, after taking a bath, do not say to become a person. At least without those messy cosmetics, their appearance will be reduced by a large part. However, Gu Yan''s facial features are still exquisite and flawless, and even filled with a palpitating pure charm. "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with you looking for more. One person really can''t deal with you." She closed her eyes and enjoyed the service, which seemed to whisper to herself. Chen Liang didn''t hear it. "Hey, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Gu Yan suddenly opens his eyes and stares at Chen Liang discontentedly. "Hmm? What did you say?" Chen Liang acted vividly. "I said, what if I get pregnant?" Gu Yan turned his words and closely observed Chen Liang''s expression. Without any surprise or hesitation, Chen Liang smiled and responded naturally: "what can I do? Then I''ll be born." "Wow..." Gu Yan sat up, and the water waves swayed and overflowed the bathtub. "Are you serious?" "Of course." Chen Liang nodded, looked at Gu Yan calmly, and said jokingly, "if you are pregnant, you will be born. It''s not that you can''t afford it." Gu Yan was very satisfied with Chen Liang''s attitude, but he immediately frowned. "But my parents..." "Really, that''s their grandson. They all say that they are next generation relatives. Even if they are angry again, they can''t really be cruel to their grandson?" Chen Liang comforted. Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Chen Liang sharply. "Did you think of a good idea long ago, so you don''t have to be responsible, right?" Chen Liang smiled bitterly. It''s obviously the eldest lady. Did you mention it first? "Why don''t you say, what better way?" He kicked the ball back. "There''s nothing so easy in the world. If you really have children, I''m alone. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t want to force our family with children." The woman''s heart submarine needle was right. Gu Yan didn''t know why. Suddenly he was angry, pushed Chen Liang hard, and Jiao shouted, "get out of here!" Chen Liang was confused and inexplicable. He was almost pushed to the ground. "Get out! Do you hear me! Get out!" Gu Yan is like a woman in menopause. She suddenly gets excited and keeps splashing water on him. There is water everywhere. "OK, I''ll go out." Chen Liang could only withdraw from the bathroom in embarrassment, wiped his wet hair, stood at the bathroom door and pondered for a while, but he still didn''t understand what he had done wrong. "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole!!!" In the bathroom, Gu Yan breathed heavily and slapped the water. As a woman and a proud daughter of the family, even if she doesn''t say it, how can her heart not expect to have a perfect relationship. ¡­¡­ Gu Yan''s temper comes and goes quickly. When she came out after taking a bath, she glanced at a nervous Comrade sitting at the head of the bed without expression, climbed into bed without saying a word, and snuggled into his arms as if nothing had happened, as if the unhappiness in the bathroom had never happened. Chen Liang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, he would not be silly. Bai Leng took the initiative to destroy the atmosphere. He took Gu Yan''s mellow snow shoulder, gently rubbed his fingers and changed the topic, "how much do you know about your brother-in-law''s friend, Xu Shouqin, founder of Longteng fund?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan lay on his side in his arms, close to his chest, as if listening to the heartbeat. His slightly moist dark hair made his skin feel a little itchy. "He has been inviting me to join his dragon club, so I want to know what you think of him." "It''s up to you, but I can introduce him for you." Gu Yan pondered for a while, and then said calmly: "at the beginning of the meal, because his brother-in-law was there, he was very polite. In fact, his character was not like that. Ten years ago, Jindong had difficulties in business. He found Xu Shouqin and asked for financing of $75 million. Do you know how Xu Shouqin replied to Liu Qiang?" "How did you reply?" "He said either let me invest 300 million US dollars or don''t invest a cent. If you were Liu Qiang, how would you choose?" "Yes, of course." "Liu qiangdong also chose this way. Because of this, Xu Shouqin and his Longteng fund were once ridiculed by the group as stupid people with a lot of money, but four years later, Jindong went public in the United States, and $300 million became $3.9 billion." Gu Yan''s tone did not have any subjective feelings, as if the man she had affectionately called Uncle Xu was just a stranger. She did this to let Chen Liang have a fair and objective understanding of Xu Shouqin. "In addition to Jingdong, Longteng capital has also invested in domestic and foreign enterprises familiar to everyone, such as Didi, Baidu, Geli, media groups, and famous creative products that have just been listed recently. Its fund-raising ability can be called the best in China. Xu Shouqin only spent 15 years on all this." "How did he start?" Chen Liang asked curiously. Gu Yan adjusted a more comfortable position. "Speaking of it, his fate is similar to yours. Xu Shouqin chose Yale for postgraduate study for the simple purpose of collecting scholarships. As a result, after entering Yale, he knew that he had only one semester of scholarships and had to rely on himself for the remaining two years. Life forced him to find an internship in the Yale investment office. It was this job that brought him the chance to change his life A man... David Swenson. " "The former chairman of Morgan said that there are only two really great investors in the world, Swenson and Buffett. Swenson has maintained an average annual return of 16.1% since he took charge of the Yale endowment fund in 1985, which can be described as the God of wealth of Yale. With the development of the times, there are a large number of entrepreneurs and high-tech companies in China. Xu Shouqin predicted that China will rise soon, so he gave up For the stable work of the New York Stock Exchange, if you choose to go home and start your own business, you must first have money, and private placement needs more money. So before returning home, Xu Shouqin brainwashed Americans and heavily invested in Longguo, but no one was willing to believe him. Finally, his teacher Svensson allocated him $20 million from Yale investment fund to fund the establishment of Longteng. " Chen Liang listened with interest. He always understood that Gu Yan had never been a valuable vase with only his watch. "Xu Shouqin''s first bet after returning home was on Tengxun, which was valued at less than $2 billion at that time. 15 years ago, most people didn''t even know what the network was. Xu Shouqin, who used MSN, was not optimistic about penguins. At that time, he thought that Penguin users were low age, low education and low income. As users became more and more knowledgeable, they would abandon penguins and upgrade and use them Other network services later confirmed this on wechat. However, for the sake of safety, he still conducted a wide-ranging research. From small vendors to the investment promotion office, he found that everyone uses penguins. As an investor, the first thing to look for is an enterprise that crazy creates long-term value for the society, so he chose Yabao Tengxun. Today, Tencent''s market is worth US $700 billion, which should be called foresight. Moreover, Longteng not only invests money, but also helps the company make strategic planning. For example, the cooperation between Tengxun and Jindong benefits from the promotion of Xu Shouqin. In fact, the most classic is to privatize Belle International and split it for listing. My brother-in-law often mentions this case. Whenever he mentions it, he praises Xu Shouqin and says that Xu Shouqin is a natural capital hunter. " "Isn''t Belle International split and listed by Dinghui?" Chen Liang inevitably heard of this unusual classic M & A case. In 2007, once listed on the Hong Kong stock exchange, Belle International, a footwear giant, directly exceeded HK $67 billion, and successively acquired many footwear and clothing brands such as Merrill Lynch and Baroque. It was the first mainland blue chip included by Hong Kong City. At the peak of 10 to 13 years, Belle opened 2000 Direct stores a year, with an average rhythm of one store a day, and the market value once exceeded HK $150 billion, 13% of the women''s shoe market. However, it should be noted that Taobao has been born and flourished in the past 13 years. The emergence of e-commerce platform squeezed the living space of countless retail industries. Belle''s passenger flow was seriously diverted by e-commerce in the following two years. The net profit fell by 55%, the share price fell from HK $18 to HK $4 per share, and the market value shrank by 78%, which directly led to the rapid decline of belle, which has grown into a giant for more than 20 years, and had to choose privatization and delisting within two years. "Yes, the acquisition of belle Dinghui also participated, but Longteng is the leading organization." Gu Yan continued to popularize science for a comrade. "You should know how belle is declining, because the valuation is too low, which is not conducive to financing. In addition, the founder also wants to take money to retire. Longteng, who is optimistic about Belle''s core business, joined some capital to enter the market. It is judged that the problem of belle is not the industry, but can not keep up with the pace of the times. After taking charge of belle, Longteng took vigorous action, quickly started drastic reform and put it into practice decisively Abandon women''s shoes, focus on training sports shoes, introduce c2m mode, establish top E-sports club to build brand image and invest money, and enter the young consumer market. A few years ago, taobo was listed internationally, with a market value of more than HK $50 billion. " Chen Liang was amazed. Compared with these real capital bosses, his road is really long. "Markets and enterprises need capital to get rid of the image of barbarians, but not everyone can make advanced money. Longteng, at the helm of Xu Shouqin, has become one of the largest private equity investment funds in Asia. You can at least learn a lot from him." Finally, Gu Yan concludes. Chen Liang lowered his head, pinched the tip of her upturned nose and flattered: "there was Huang Yueying in ancient times, and now there is Gu Yan!" "Come on!" Gu Yan didn''t eat this set, pushed him away, lay aside and adjusted his pillow. "Turn off the lights and sleep." Chapter 1025 Near the international trade center. A magnificent building towering into the clouds. 16th floor. A high standard entrepreneur forum is being held. Business, financial, investment and media circles... The attendees included all aspects of society, and even the Vice Minister of Commerce was present in person. It can be said that there were a gathering of heroes and big men. At this time, these high and unattainable figures in the eyes of ordinary people sat meticulously under the stage and listened carefully. There is no other reason, just because the speaker is Xu Shouqin, the helmsman of Longteng, who is nicknamed domestic Buffett and known as the God of investment. "I don''t know if you have noticed an objective fact. In the past 300 years, mankind has only two recognized first in the world, the English Channel from the end of the 18th century to the beginning of the 20th century, and today''s America. In addition to their economic, political and military strength, they also have a key common ground, all of which have led at least one industrial revolution." On the stage, Xu Shouqin, dressed in a suit and shoes, took his time and talked freely. Those big men from all walks of life are sitting upright, like students listening in class. Perhaps most capitalists are born speakers at the same time. So is father Ma, who once had unlimited scenery, and so is Xu Shouqin. However, compared with father Ma, Xu Shouqin, who knows the golden mean, is much lower key. "English led the first industrial revolution by inventing the textile machine, steam engine and train, which directly brought a great breakthrough in human productivity and made machines begin to replace human manual labor that lasted for thousands of years. This is a very important practice in the whole history of mankind. More importantly, the first industrial revolution was basically explored by Britain, followed by other countries Geely has formed obvious scientific and technological advantages with a unique posture... " In addition to the reporter''s photos, the imposing scene was very quiet. Everyone listened magnificently, like late Chen Liang came in, showed his identity to the security personnel at the door, and then quietly found an empty seat in the back. Xu Shouqin''s dignified speech continued. "During this period, English Channel won the second Centennial war, organized the anti French Alliance, defeated the arrogant Napoleon, and then opened the door of China in 1840, taking the lead in becoming the first industrial country in the world. Moreover, during the second industrial revolution, English Channel invented TV, optical fiber, tank and other far-reaching things, and continued to walk in the forefront of human science and technology. But that is So, because the second industrial revolution blossomed in many European and American countries, such as Germany invented the generator and internal combustion car, the United States invented the telephone and plane, and Italy invented the wireless telegraph Unlike the first industrial revolution, English was in a unique position. Therefore, Britain lost its absolute advantage over other countries at this stage. First, two Boer wars exposed the weakness of English first in the world, and then World War I almost exhausted the century old heritage of the Empire. On the eve of the outbreak of World War II, the commanding height of human science and technology was Germany Will, not English, the nominal world first. After the end of World War II, because a large number of German scientists took refuge in the Americas during the war, the United States, full of talents, began to lead the third scientific and technological revolution. Atomic energy, aerospace technology, computers, the Internet, mobile phones, etc. almost all of the things we are familiar with today are that American scientists have come to the forefront of research and development. Of course, the Soviet Union is able to compete with the United States in many fields, so there is a rare situation of the coexistence of two superpowers. What we enjoy today is basically the convenience brought to us by the first three scientific and technological revolutions. Therefore, when we ask whether China can surpass the United States to become the first in the world, we must first think clearly about what Britain and the United States have done to become the first in the world Yes. " Xu Shouqin held the platform with his hands. He was like a teacher who taught students. The more he spoke, the easier he became. "From the above example, it is easy to see that the minimum standard to become the first in the world is to lead at least one scientific and technological revolution. It is a very simple truth. The first in the world, while having the right to formulate global rules, also needs to undertake the important task of leading mankind to break through the upper limit of productivity and create a better life. Or to be clear, only by leading the world to lay eggs Only a country with bigger cakes can be qualified to become the first in the world. The historical node we are now at is the time when the dividends of the third scientific and technological revolution are about to disappear. The fourth scientific and technological revolution will not flourish. If we must correspond to the historical cycle, I can only say that it is very much like the 20 years after World War I and before World War II. Traditional powers occupy the world''s best resources, but they are unable to lead us to continue to break through the upper limit of productivity, The smaller the cake, the stronger the strength of emerging countries. When one day the change of strength comes to the critical point, that is, the day when the world reshuffles, I can always hear many people asking, who can surpass America and become the first in the world. I have lived and worked in America for a long time, so I should be qualified to express my opinions. " Xu Shouqin smiled. "Don''t be modest. In terms of the current world pattern, it is our dragon country that is most likely to surpass America. If we can''t do it, other countries will be even more impossible. Our motherland missed the first industrial revolution and the second industrial revolution, and finally caught the last bus of the third scientific and technological revolution. In 40 years, it has developed rapidly into the second largest country in the world Economy. Of course, this is not enough. We also need to prove to the world that we have the ability to lead everyone to start a new scientific and technological revolution. A scientific and technological revolution with artificial intelligence, new material technology, realistic quantum information technology, controllable nuclear fusion, clean energy and biotechnology as the technological breakthrough. Only in this way can we realize the great rejuvenation of our nation. All of you here are leaders in their respective fields, so you should shoulder the important task of contributing to the great rejuvenation of the motherland. Next, Longteng fund will be committed to the development of science and technology, energy and new materials and contribute to the rise of the motherland. Thank you. " Xu Shouqin stepped back and made a deep bow to the audience. Everyone clapped warmly, and the applause was thunderous. Chen Liang also followed the crowd and clapped gently. What is a wise man? That''s it, After a long, eloquent speech, in the final analysis, the lines are full of flattery and praise. But isn''t that what the people and those in power like to hear most? You know, what is the current domestic situation. The major capital giants have been punished one after another, and the iron fist of socialism is falling. Ordinary people know that those capitalists with boundless scenery are in a delicate situation. Scheming figures like Xu Shouqin don''t know what to do. smooth. Cunning. FALSE. But it is undeniable that such people often live well. In this world, it is snowing every man, and every man has his own obscurity and brightness. There may be different emphases for several giants to speak on the stage, but everything changes. The theme is highly consistent. Like Xu Shouqin, they all praise the motherland and inspire people. After the speech, the scene became lively. Everyone no longer sat still and began to walk around and expand the circle of friends. It doesn''t matter what you learn in such a standard forum. The key is that it is a great opportunity to expand your contacts. Drinking a sip of champagne, exchanging a business card and pointing out that you can bring yourself rich returns in the future. In the bustling crowd, Chen Liang was alone and didn''t talk to anyone. Perhaps it was because he looked too young and no one took the initiative to make friends. It was fun to taste a glass of juice alone. "Why are you here?" Suddenly, a question full of surprise came from the side. Chen Liang subconsciously turned around and found that the world was sometimes a coincidence. Liu Ruilin. I saw you in Zhangji restaurant yesterday. Feng Yi''s "rival in love". "Are you?" Chen Liang pretended to be confused and pretended not to know each other. "Liu Ruilin, Yuru''s friend, we met in her restaurant yesterday." Compared with yesterday, today, Liu Ruilin''s clothes are more formal. He looks very textured. The buttons of his suit are meticulous, his hairstyle is well combed, and his black leather shoes are spotless, shining like a mirror and can reflect light. On such an occasion, it really has a young and promising look. Unfortunately. Too timid. Yesterday, in front of those local ruffians, I was so frightened that I didn''t dare to say anything. "Oh, I remember." Chen Liang "suddenly realized" and nodded and smiled friendly at Liu Ruilin. "It''s Mr. Liu. What a coincidence." Liu Ruilin seemed to forget his weakness in Zhangji restaurant yesterday. He glanced at the juice in Chen Liang''s hand. His eyes flashed a trace of contempt. His tone was slightly cold and asked again, "how did you get in?" They are almost the same in height. But he created a feeling of condescending and bossy. Chen Liang seemed unaware of the other party''s arrogance. He turned his head and pointed in the direction of the door. "I came in from there." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Ruilin frowned when his chest was blocked. Is the boy really stupid or pretending to be stupid? "Today''s guests are entrepreneurs, celebrities and leaders of government departments. It''s against the regulations to sneak in without an invitation. If the security guards find out, they will expel you or even turn you over to the public security department." Liu Ruilin seems to remind, but in fact he ridicules and intimidates. Just like the people who rub the red carpet in the entertainment industry. Such a high standard forum, if you can sneak in and meet several people, you can get rich and change your destiny. "For the sake of being Yuru''s friend, I won''t embarrass you. Go and get out." Liu Ruilin patted his suit. The Ministry of commerce work permit hanging in his chest pocket was very eye-catching. At the same time, he motioned Chen Liang to go with him. Such people are not only self righteous, but also like to pretend to be elegant. "Mr. Liu, I''m here to meet people. I can''t leave until people see me." Chen Liang didn''t know what to do. He declined the other party''s kindness and drank juice as if nothing had happened. Liu Ruilin sank his face. Seeing that Chen Liang was so uninterested and no longer polite, he said coldly, "do you know what occasion this is? Is this where you can come? Leave quickly, or I''ll inform the security guard. The scene may not be good at that time." Chen Liang looked at the eye-catching work permit on his chest and sighed a little. If it''s really just to maintain discipline and safety at the venue, it''s all right. But from beginning to end, Liu Ruilin''s words and deeds reveal an inexplicable sense of superiority and arrogance. Let alone just a civil servant who has just entered the Ministry of Commerce. Even those heads of ministries and commissions, to put it bluntly, are not also public servants of the people. Why are they superior? Chen Liang smiled and didn''t speak. A large group of people came this way. Xu Shouqin, the absolute protagonist of the forum, took the lead. "Chen Dong, I''ve been looking for you for a long time..." Liu Ruilin, with his back to them, looked back and saw a large group of bosses and even the deputy ministers of his own department. Subconsciously, he became nervous, and then wait. Chen Dong? Who is this? Why does the helmsman of Longteng look at himself with a smile? No matter how confident and proud he is, Liu Ruilin will not be arrogant enough to think that the well-known investment tycoon in China will be so polite to himself that it is impossible for the other party not to know him at all. Lightning flint, an amazing guess flashed like a thunderbolt in Liu Ruilin''s mind. His face was stiff, flustered and unbelievably swallowed saliva. Xu Shouqin is getting closer and closer with a group of people, including Liu Ruilin''s boss, his boss''s boss... The Vice Minister of commerce is also among them. Liu Ruilin suppressed his beating heart. He seemed to feel the sight from behind. He didn''t dare to look back. He forced out a stiff smile at a group of big men coming, and retreated to the side without saying a word. "Mr. Xu." Chen Liang stepped forward and shook hands with Xu Shouqin with a smile. Seeing this scene, Liu Ruilin''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and his eyes kept shaking. It was clear that the temperature of the venue was very suitable, but beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead. "I thought you were late. This is chairman Chen Liangchen and Minister Huang of the Ministry of Commerce." "Minister Huang, I''ve heard a lot." "Mr. Chen is very polite. I''ve been famous for him for a long time. When I see him today, I really have an extraordinary air." In the Ministry, the dignified vice minister, like yuan, took the initiative to stretch out his hand and smiled like a flower, Liu Ruilin is hard to accept. How is that possible? Who the hell is this boy? Why are you so awesome? "What president Xu said just now is very good. The next scientific and technological revolution is the main track for development and competition all over the world. In this regard, director Chen has achieved extraordinary success and remarkable achievements. Therefore, he should play a leading role and lead us to greater victory." Liu Ruilin was puzzled, but he watched the vice minister talk and laugh with Chen Liang amiably. Panic, fear and regret began to replace confusion, boiling and rolling in his heart. He didn''t know Chen Liang''s identity, but he understood that with the attitude of vice minister, I''m afraid as long as Chen Liang said a word, his so-called bright future would be lost in an instant, and even be doomed. Liu Ruilin looked at Chen Liang with praying eyes and wanted to beg for mercy, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He was at a loss and suffered in panic and anxiety. But he was obviously worried. Not everyone is as narrow as him. Chen Liang didn''t mention him at all, and I''m afraid he even forgot his existence. Just like the king of beasts doesn''t compete with local dogs. The real strong will not care about the villains. Chapter 1026 After thinking about it, Chen Liang decided to accept Xu Shouqin''s invitation to join Longteng club. Many people have great power. Yanhuang club has gathered most of the outstanding private entrepreneurs in China, which is a huge energy in itself, not to mention their relationship network, which involves all aspects of all fields of society. Joining Longteng club is definitely a choice with more advantages than disadvantages. The same group of big entrepreneurs and political leaders who followed suit had a meal. Chen Liang left alone. It was still early, so he planned to go around alone. He has been to Kyoto many times, but he is busy most of the time. He really hasn''t calmed down to enjoy this ancient city. First, I went to NanLuoGu lane for a walk, and then bought a ticket into the Forbidden City. It is said that the Forbidden City was built in the Ming Dynasty and it has been 600 years since. In fact, more than 80% of the buildings in the Forbidden City are built in the Qing Dynasty. In the late Ming Dynasty, Li Zicheng, the leader of the peasant uprising army, was defeated and withdrew to the Forbidden City. He was emperor in the Forbidden City for two and a half days. Then he hurried to escape when he heard that the Manchus entered the customs. In order to revenge, he didn''t want to leave the Royal Palace of nuota to the Manchurians, so he ordered to burn the Forbidden City. After Shunzhi entered the customs, the country was full of waste and waiting to prosper, and there was no large-scale repair. After Kangxi ascended the throne, the Qing Dynasty gradually entered its heyday, and then it was repaired again. This simple and magnificent palace precipitated the dust of King''s ambition. Tourists take photos with mobile phones and SLRs under the interpretation of the guide. Many things, ancient and modern, are paid in laughter. At sunset, Chen Liang ascended the Wanchun Pavilion, the highest point in Jingshan mountain, and stood at the best angle to overlook the magnificent Forbidden City. "Man, don''t be in a daze. Move your position. I didn''t see so many people waiting." A strange voice came. Chen Liang turned his head and smiled. It was not sarcasm, but fun. The young people who shouted to him were shoddy fake famous brands from head to toe, with strange hairstyles and dyed rare silver. It was a bit like a group that disappeared in history. It was quite eye-catching. The goods also have two companions, both of which are similar in shape. They put their hands in their pockets. The cow forced them to coax and squint at Chen Liang, making Chen Liang subconsciously think whether the group that killed Matt in his high school years has revived. Although the other party seemed to have great opinions on him, looking at them, Chen Liang had a cordial feeling. Although he did not join in, he was also an experience and witness of that glorious years. "Sorry." Chen Liang was very polite and reasonable. Without delay, he immediately moved a few steps to the side and gave way to the golden position of the "central axis". Chen Liang''s obedience makes the silver haired youth drag more wildly and spit on the ground in a rebellious manner. This action is very common in Gu hunzi''s films. Those gangsters like to show their arrogance with this vulgar behavior. "It''s a fucking style. There are 72 concubines in three palaces, six courtyards and three thousand beauties. There is only one man in the whole Forbidden City. The emperor will really enjoy it. If our brothers were born in the troubled times in ancient times, we may be able to fight the world." The silver haired young cattle coaxed and directed the rivers and mountains to the palace group. The other two young men nodded in deep thought. Liu Bang is a gangster who can build a strong Han, Zhu Yuanzhang is a beggar who crushed the Mongol Yuan Empire, and the princes and generals are kind... Chen Sheng''s question a thousand years ago has indeed been confirmed by history. But how many tyrants like Liu Bang and Zhu Yuanzhang who fought against the grassroots attack in China with a history of thousands of years? At the moment, Chen Liang is glad to kill Matt''s trio. Fortunately, these three were not born in troubled times, otherwise they are not qualified to be cannon fodder. In ancient times, it was not so easy to mix through novels. Chen Liang walked out of the Wanchun Pavilion and was about to go down the stone steps. A broken Chinese voice came from behind: "can you... Take a picture with us?" Turning around, I found that they were two hot foreign girls, looking forward to him. As a host, it''s natural to show the glorious tradition of foreigners'' hospitality. Chen Liang smiled and nodded and walked quietly between the two foreign girls. Uncle cleaning helped take photos. "Fuck, are these foreign girls blind?" Turning his head, the silver haired youth witnessed this scene, with an unbalanced state of mind and jealousy. His hair color has become so prominent that he stands out from the crowd. Why don''t these two ocean horses find themselves? "Click." Photo freeze frame. Just when Chen Liang was about to leave, he snuggled up to his two foreign girls from left to right. Their temperament changed suddenly, their eyes were dark, the killing was diffuse, and they shot in an instant. While controlling Chen Liang''s left and right hands, he deliberately put his hand on Chen Liang''s shoulder and pinched Chen Liang''s neck and the fourth cervical spine with lightning speed, which are all fatal parts. Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged. When something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He never thinks how unique he is. There are so many tourists around Wanchunting. Why did these two girls find themselves alone? As expected. Let the two foreign girls attack left and right, and Chen Liang stands still. His body has been modified and strengthened by genetic agents, and his muscle strength is comparable to that of steel. It may be too exaggerated to say that he can resist bullets, but it is definitely not what a woman''s hand can do. indeed. The two female killers succeeded in holding Chen Liang''s key, but they were not proud. On the contrary, they lost their color because they felt like holding iron pimples. No matter how hard they tried, they had no effect. "Just take photos and move." Chen Liang shook his arms and directly threw the two killers out. The sudden accident confused the people around him. "How the fuck did you hit a woman?!" The young man who killed Matt with silver hair, no matter 37 or 21, saw that this was a great opportunity for a hero to save the United States. He couldn''t wait to stand up and denounce Chen Liang. But he didn''t know that the foreign girl he maintained fell to the ground and stood up quickly. It was just that she didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she retaliated with gratitude, kicked him into a dog''s shit, took out two long knives from the guitar bag behind, and threw one of them to her companion. Chen Liang squints slightly. He still prefers reserved women. At this time, the two female killers with strong bodies look ferocious and wield a knife. It seems that they are going to kill Chen Liang. In the knife light illusion, Chen Liang strolls around, elegant and calm, just like a peerless expert in film and television dramas. People around looked silly. The three young men who killed Matt were stunned and couldn''t help muttering: "lie... Slot..." "Have you had enough?" Chen Liang bent his fingers and flicked the blade cut horizontally. The female killer who withstood the force of Chen Liang''s fingers tore the tiger''s mouth, and the long knife flew out and inserted into the thick trunk not far away, almost through. "You..." The frightened female killer was shocked. "Withdraw!" Another female killer saw the situation badly, stopped fighting and ran down the Jingshan mountain. Watching the two killers flee to avoid each other jumping off the wall and hurting the innocent, Chen Liang didn''t chase them. Chapter 1027 "Du Shao, surnamed Chen, was attacked in Jingshan and nearly died!" In an unknown private club, a phone call came in, which was very serious. "Oh?" The young man who answered the phone picked his eyebrows and went to the window. His back was tall and straight, looking at the pavilions and pavilions inside the club. "Who did it?" "I don''t know yet. According to the eyewitness''s description, it seems to be two foreign female killers." "Foreigners?" The corner of the young man''s mouth rose and his radian was sharp. "It seems that he has offended many people. Check and find out the identities of the two foreign killers." "Yes!" The young man named Du Shao slowly put down his mobile phone and looked at the rockery and lake. His eyes were cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the weekend, Feng Yi called and called Gu Yan and Chen Liang to eat in Zhangji restaurant. Zhang Dejun, who killed one person by mistake, was acquitted. In order to express his gratitude, Zhang people named Chen Liang and invited him. Huguosi street is bustling with tourists. Zhang Ji restaurant, which has been closed for many days, finally opened, but it was not open. Today is a gathering and celebration for the family, and it will not officially open until tomorrow. Zhang Yuru''s aunts and uncles rushed over. Nearly 20 men, women, old and young sat around the big table, eating melon seeds and fruits, chatting and laughing. After all, the three great blessings of life are recovery, reunion after a long separation and a false alarm. "This is Xiao Liu, a serious national civil servant working in the Ministry of Commerce. He has a bright future." Li Fengping, aunt zhangyuru, was very persistent and tried hard to introduce Liu Ruilin, who presented a lot of gifts to her family. She''s really a stoop if she doesn''t go to be a matchmaker. But Liu Ruilin is no longer in the mood of that day. He came here today, not to show or to think about Zhang Yuru, but to find an opportunity to apologize to Chen Liang. A man can bend and stretch. Especially in the system. It''s no shame to bow to someone who can talk and laugh with their deputy minister. "How about it? Is it a talent? Is it a good match for Yuru?" Li Fengping, who doesn''t know the inside story, is still sparing no effort to match up. "Aunt Li..." Liu Ruilin said that he was suffering. He didn''t know how to explain it. He said that he didn''t deserve Zhang Yuru, that they were inappropriate, or that Feng Yi Zhang Yuru was more appropriate. It seems that it''s not very good. Li Fengping didn''t know what happened to Liu Ruilin. She thought he was thin skinned and shy. She hurriedly comforted: "Xiao Liu, why are you so shy? You''ll be a family in the future. Let go." Zhang Yuru''s aunt, uncle, uncle and aunt nodded or smiled. Liu Ruilin cries bitterly in his heart. If he goes on like this, he may not be able to wash himself into the Yellow River. If he is misunderstood by Chen, he will die. "One family, I has the final say." Zhang Dejun, who escaped the disaster, came out of the kitchen and glanced at Liu Ruilin coldly. It was obvious that he did not welcome the national civil servant. Not to mention that he had accepted Feng Yi''s relationship with his daughter for a long time. Just say that when the bullies came in to make trouble that day, the boy was frightened by others and hid next to him as a shrinking turtle. How can such a man be reliable? He would never entrust his daughter to such a weak man, no matter how bright his future is. "I can''t say that like you. Yuru has to decide." Li Fengping immediately retorted, making her look like Zhang Yuru''s parents. She decided that Liu Ruilin was a hundred times stronger than Feng Yi. Her niece was just obsessed and would wake up sooner or later. "Xiao Liu, don''t listen to your Uncle Zhang..." "Yuru is my daughter. She thinks the same as me." Zhang Dejun said hard, turned and went back to the kitchen. Li Fengping, who was a little embarrassed, looked at a large number of relatives and said, "look at this man. It''s unreasonable. I''m not for Yuru, okay?" "Feng Ping, come on. It''s not easy for the family to get together today, and they still celebrate that the German army is safe. Just say a few words." Aunt Zhang Yuru opened her mouth and said with great sincerity, "sister, to be fair, you worry too much about Yuru." The angry Li Fengping refused to accept, but she was her own sister after all, so she forbeared and didn''t refute. Caught in the middle, Liu Ruilin is extremely embarrassed. He is neither staying nor walking. "Xiao Liu, why are you standing? Sit down." Li Fengping just pulls Liu Ruilin, who is at a loss, to sit down. It seems that she has a hard heart after eating the weight and will not stop until she reaches her goal. At this time, Gu Yan and Chen Liang and Feng Yi walked in together. Liu Ruilin caught a glimpse of Chen Liang. His heart missed half a beat. He didn''t dare to continue sitting. He couldn''t help getting up and wanted to say hello, but he didn''t dare. Such people are forward-looking, slow-moving and timid. No matter how high the starting point is, they are doomed to become a big climate. "Yo, you too." Seeing Liu Ruilin, Chen Liang was a little surprised. He thought that after he met this guy at the entrepreneur forum, he should be interesting and would take the initiative to withdraw from the competition with Zhang Yuru. Looks like he underestimated this guy. It''s at least a little bold to go up in the face of difficulties. It''s not so good for nothing. "I... I..." The misunderstood Liu Ruilin stammered and was at a loss. "You two have a good intention. You almost got Yuru''s father to sit in. If Xiao Liu hadn''t used the relationship with the Municipal Bureau, the consequences would be unimaginable." Li Fengping opens her mouth and comes. "No, not..." Liu Ruilin was incoherent and wanted to stop her mouth. "What''s not? I''m telling the truth." Li Fengping is resolute. "I heard Uncle Zhang was released. I just came to see him. No, no other meaning. I wish you and Zhang Yuru grow old." Lest the aunt take herself deeper and deeper, Liu Ruilin stammered to Feng Yi and quickly finished talking. He didn''t dare to see Chen Liang. He turned his head and quickly said to Li Fengping, "aunt, I, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Seeing him leaving in a hurry, Li Fengping was dumbfounded. Zhang Yuru''s elders looked at each other. What''s going on? Just go? Only Gu Yan, who heard Chen Liang say what happened to the forum, smiled carelessly. "Xiao Feng, come and give uncle a hand." Zhang Dejun''s shouting came from the kitchen, as if Feng Yi had not been an outsider. "Here comes uncle." Feng Yi immediately went in. Li Fengping was so angry that she scolded Liu Ruilin, who was running away, for her lack of morale, which made her disgrace, "Are you two friends?" Aunt Zhang Yuru asked Chen Liang Gu Yan with a smile. They nodded. "What is the situation of Xiaofeng family?" Aunt Zhang Yuru then asked a question that most elders would care about. Hearing the speech, all Zhang''s relatives present were interested. They looked at Chen Liang Gu''s speech curiously and waited for an answer. According to Feng Yi''s instructions, Gu Yan avoided the important and took the light, and briefly described the family situation of Feng Yi. "Well..." Aunt Zhang Yuru nodded slowly. From her reduced smile, it can be seen that she doesn''t seem very satisfied with Fengyi''s family environment, My mother died early. Although my father is a civil servant, this ordinary single parent family is naturally not a good match in the eyes of these elders. Chapter 1028 The Dragon Kingdom has been an official based society since ancient times. If human society is compared to virgin forest, officials are the top of the ecosystem food chain. But not all people can be called "officials". Even if most people enter the system, they are just a role of drinking tea, reading newspapers and doing groceries. In addition to the iron rice bowl, they may not even compare with the white-collar workers working in key enterprises. Zhang Yuru subconsciously regarded the young Fengyi as a minion carrying tea and water in the organs and units. She could not guess that the other party was the youngest county magistrate in Ningxi, let alone imagine that the civil servant father of Fengyi in Gu Yan''s mouth was a feudal official with power on the side of herdsmen. "Civil servants in Ningxi..." Li Fengping smiled contemptuously, and her disdain was expressed in her heart. As an aborigine with a Kyoto registered permanent residence, even if she was just a common people, she instinctively looked down on small officials and officials in other places. This mentality is amazing. Perhaps in the aunt''s eyes, civil servants in Ningxi province are not as good as they sweep the streets in Kyoto. Gu Yan glanced at the self righteous aunt in a lukewarm manner. Looking at Feng Yi''s face, he didn''t say a word. Fortunately, this is only Zhang Yuru''s second aunt, not her own mother, otherwise I''m afraid this marriage will be in trouble. Near noon, Zhang Yuru Fengyi took turns to serve dishes from the kitchen. Soon, the table was full of delicious dishes, with a pungent aroma and an appetite. Feng Yi took a few beers and put them at the table. Then he sat down with his girlfriend''s family, just like a family. More than 20 people raised their glasses to celebrate Zhang Dejun''s acquittal. "For my second glass of wine, I thank Xiao Chen and Xiao Gu for speaking out and being wronged. We went to the police station to testify for me. As for Xiao Feng, I won''t thank you, because we will be a family in the future." Zhang Dejun, who poured another glass of beer, said so in front of all his relatives, no doubt determined that Fengyi was his future son-in-law. "What you should thank most is Xiao Liu." Zhang Yuru''s second aunt is indeed a very persistent person. The Lord himself has run away, and she is still sparing no effort to advocate. Chen Liang was happy. "Thank him? Don''t you see his advice? Scared by several gangsters, my daughter will never give it to such a coward man even if she dies alone." Zhang Dejun said in a deep voice and raised his glass to Chen Liang. "Dry." "What are you talking about?" Li Xueqin patted him. Looking at the second sister''s face, she quickly changed the topic. Li Fengping, Zhang Yuru''s second aunt, was angry that Liu Ruilin didn''t work hard and hated Feng Yi. Her eyes kept staring at Feng Yi, which was frightening. Fortunately, she was afraid of spoiling the family''s interest and didn''t continue to clamor. The lunch lasted until more than two o''clock in the afternoon. People divided into two groups, one playing cards and the other playing mahjong. In the afternoon, it was sunny. Feng Yi wanted to go out with Zhang Yuru. Chen Liang Gu Yan also said goodbye. The four left the door of Zhang Ji restaurant and separated. "Yuru, can I ask you a question?" Feng Yi turned his head and his eyes were gentle. "Ask." "What do you like about me?" Zhang Yuru puffed a smile, looked askance at her boyfriend, looked at Pan Shenghui, and said playfully: "isn''t this kind of question often asked by girls?" "I want to know." Zhang Yuru pretends to be thinking. "... you are cultured, take care of people, honest, responsible, and can give me a sense of security... It''s good everywhere anyway." Looking at his girlfriend''s love smile on himself, Feng Yi suddenly felt a little guilty. After all, he has something to hide about his family background. "If one day, the real me is different from what you know, what will you...?" Feng Yi asked casually. "The real you?" Zhang Yuru frowned and looked at him strangely, "what do you mean?" "... for example, in fact, I''m not just an ordinary civil servant, but the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich..." Feng Yi carefully observed his girlfriend''s reaction. "The second generation of officials and the second generation of wealth?" Zhang Yuru was stunned, then puffed and laughed, glancing at her boyfriend. "I wish you were, so my second aunt wouldn''t talk so much." "Really?" Feng Yi was excited in an instant. "Really." Zhang Yuru nodded and thought her boyfriend''s reaction was too interesting. She joked: "look at you. Why? I really thought I was the prince?" Feng Yi didn''t know how to answer, so he had to giggle. "Don''t think about it. Think about when you''ll take me to see your father. If you wait another year or two, I''ll be old. When are you going to take me to see your family?" Zhang Yuru coquettishly raised her face and pressed her boyfriend. If she didn''t believe that she would not do so with a girl''s reserve. "If it takes another year or two, it''s only twenty-four or five. Where can it be regarded as old?" Feng Yi subconsciously said. "What do you mean? You don''t want to take me to my family?" Zhang Yuru stopped and was unhappy. Feng Yi was stunned and realized that he had said something wrong. He hurried to remedy it and said with a smile: "how is it possible that my father will come to Kyoto in a while. At that time, you will see him." "That''s about the same." Zhang Yuru, who pretended to be angry, immediately smiled and took her boyfriend''s arm. Compared with Zhang Yuru, who is full of happiness and sweetness, Feng Yi is confused at this time. He is obsessed with whether to disclose the real situation, thinks about it, and decides to reveal it bit by bit, so as to avoid too much spiritual impact on his girlfriend. "Do you want to go to the place where I study?" "Yes." Zhang Yuru nodded carelessly. Feng Yi stopped a taxi and began to pave the way for the future. Forty minutes later, the taxi took Fengyi Zhang Yuru to the side of the North Fifth Ring Road. Zhang Yuru, who got off the bus, stared at the simple and solemn gate and was a little stunned. In front of the sentry box at the gate, armed guards stood upright like javelins, deterring passers-by. On the lawn inside the gate, there stood a huge stone engraved with six gilt characters. "... is this really where you study?" Thought his girlfriend had seen something, Feng Yi was worried and nodded slowly. "It feels very tall." Zhang Yuru made such an evaluation of the highest University for training cadres. Feng Yi was stunned, and then couldn''t cry or laugh. I dare to make a false alarm. Looking at his "innocent" girlfriend, his lips moved and wanted to explain, but he finally held back and said, "let me take you in." Zhang Yuru, who was not interested in political officialdom and even couldn''t tell the size of his military rank, obviously didn''t know what the highest University meant. He followed Feng Yi to the sentry box to show his certificate and register. On weekends, the school allows relatives to visit the school, but the number of people visiting the same student shall not exceed two, and strict registration and identity information review shall be conducted. After a series of twists and turns, Zhang Yuru, who didn''t feel anything, became nervous from her initial curiosity. Although it is not clear who goes to school in this school, a series of complex procedures silently remind her that ordinary people can''t come here. Chapter 1029 Entering the campus, Feng Yi released Zhang Yuru''s hand. Zhang Yuru was also affected by the solemn atmosphere and didn''t dare to hold Feng Yi''s arm again. It is not as lively as other universities. It is quiet and deserted here. It seems that everyone is in class. "Husband, is it difficult to be selected by the unit and sent here for further study?" Zhang Yuru asked in a low voice. Feng Yi gave a gentle hum. "After studying, when you return to the unit, will the leaders reuse you?" Zhang Yuru kept asking like a curious baby. "Should..." Feng Yile, feeling difficult, took his girlfriend''s hand again. Time passed quietly and the sun set unknowingly. Feng Yi dialed Gu Yan''s mobile phone, "sister Gu, call Yuan Zhi in the evening and let''s get together." "Yuan Zhigang called me and has arranged a place. Will you come by yourself or bring Zhang Yuru?" "I''ll go with Yuru. We''re at school now." "Chen Liang and I are in Peking University. It''s not far from you. Let''s pick you up." After talking on the phone, in less than ten minutes, several people met at the school gate. Zhang Yuru was stunned to see Chen Liang driving a big Hummer. Although she only knows the well-known luxury brands such as Mercedes Benz and BMW, some cars are not cheap at first sight. This Hummer is owned by Nie Dashao. He has many cars, so Gu Yan directly brought it to Chen Liang for use. It''s more convenient to travel. When the window fell, Chen Liang said with a smile, "I haven''t been to the highest cadre University. It''s still early. You two get on the bus and accompany me in for a visit." Feng Yi smiled and said OK. He took his girlfriend to the car. Chen Liang stepped on the accelerator, the Hummer drove straight into the gate, and the guard stood at attention and saluted. "Brother Chen, do the guards know you?" Zhang Yuru, who had just gone through a series of procedures, was very surprised. "Don''t know me. I should know the license plate." Chen Liang responded with a smile. "Brother Chen, you are not the second generation of officials or the second generation of rich people, are you?" Zhang Yuru said subconsciously and looked at her boyfriend Fengyi with suspicion. Birds of a feather flock together. The friends of the rich second generation are often the rich second generation, and so are the official second generation. Is it difficult for her boyfriend to ask her questions before, not joking, but implied meaning? "Don''t think about it. As for me, I''m not as thick as your family in terms of family environment, ordinary families and poor children." Chen Liang avoids the important and takes the light. It seems like a joke, but it''s not a lie. Gu Yan did not speak, looked at the scenery outside the window, and said that she had never been here. Zhang Yuru doesn''t believe what Chen Liang said. She''s just simple, but she''s not stupid. Can an ordinary person beat people in the police station? Even break people''s hands? Absolutely impossible. However, she immediately thought that her boyfriend''s character and consumption habits were very different from the children growing up in rich and powerful families, so she didn''t continue to think about it. The Hummer drove into the quiet campus, circled most of the way and stopped in front of the main teaching building. Chen Liang Gu Yan got off the car, Feng Yi and Zhang Yuru got off the car. "Go in and have a look." Chen Liang said as he stepped up the steps. He was a little curious about the highest University in the eyes of officials. Since he came, he simply visited it. Feng Yi subconsciously took Zhang Yuru''s hand and followed Chen Liang Gu Yan to the lobby on the first floor of the main teaching building. The entrance hall is very large, more like an exhibition hall. Various graphic materials are pasted in the display frame on the wall. "Wow... Is this old man the headmaster?" Looking at the photos of the school leadership hanging on the wall, Zhang Yuru was really shocked this time. No matter how ignorant she is, she can''t even know the old man. Just when Zhang Yuru was deeply shocked, one by one, they went downstairs along the stairs and entered the hall. The middle-aged man in front was very angry and didn''t get angry. The people followed him, carrying bags, looked like a secretary or assistant. Feng Yi didn''t pay attention to the two people, but still held Zhang Yuru''s hand. The imposing middle-aged man saw this scene, frowned and walked over. "Who are you?" The cold questioning voice suddenly rang from behind. Feng Yi Zhang Yuru was startled and turned around in a hurry. Feng Yi looked at the middle-aged man standing a few meters away, loosened Zhang Yuru''s hand and said, "director Lu, I''m a student of the further education department, Feng Yi." "What about her?" Director Lu glanced at Zhang Yuru with a heavy face. "My fiancee, come to school to visit me." "Fiancee... Even if it''s husband and wife, do you think it''s appropriate to love each other in school? What''s this place?" Director Lu glared at Feng Yi and scolded him impolitely: "this is the most sacred University in this country. There can be no blasphemy, and you have no school discipline and act recklessly, which is unforgivable." Feng Yi was confused. Why is it an unforgivable sin to hold hands with your fiancee? Director Lu, the head of the further education department, has the power to deal with students who make mistakes, especially those at the level of Fengyi, and there is no need to report to the above for dismissal. "Take out your student ID card..." Director Lu seems to be serious. Feng Yi knew that the explanation was useless and could only take out his student card. Director Lu, who seemed to be selfless, took over. After reading his name and student number, he said coldly, "you''re fired. Go back to the dormitory to pack up your things and wait for formal notice." "... it''s all my fault. Don''t punish him. He''s a good man." Zhang Yuru is anxious and incoherent. When she wants to come, her boyfriend will be fired and her job may be lost. Feng Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that director Lu would be so cruel. If he was dismissed, he would have no face to his father and no face to return to Shahe. "What''s the matter?" Chen Liang Gu Yan, who strolled around the exhibition hall, came back again. "Who are they two?" "My friend." Feng Yi said truthfully, "Your friend?" Director Lu seemed even more angry. "You dare to take the no three no four people to the school. By doing so, you have brought serious damage and interference to the security work of the school, and may even bring unpredictable danger. If everyone ignores discipline like you, how can the safety of the school be guaranteed? How can the safety of leaders be guaranteed?" Director Lv is righteous and solemn, and speaks loudly. Although he is suspected of making a mountain out of a molehill, he is not a pure exaggeration. After all, this is the highest University. School leaders, teachers and even students are not ordinary people. In terms of security, we must be watertight. "Dismissal is not enough for your mistakes." Director Lu seems to be going to roll Feng Yi to the end. "No three no four?" Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, mingled with nobility in his indifference, and stared at director Lv. "Why do you judge us so? If you teach here, you can be superior and spiteful?" "Also, we''re here. No one brought us in. We drove in by ourselves. We just came in to pay a visit. It''s necessary for you to go up to the outline?" "Call the security department immediately." Director Lu turned a deaf ear and ordered the Secretary standing behind the side. Chapter 1030 "Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. If you do so, you won''t leave room for yourself." Looking at the Secretary taking out his mobile phone, Gu Yan said coldly, which was meaningful. "Little girl, you should be glad that now is a legal society. In ancient times, you have to go to jail for your behavior." Director Lu''s response was even more arrogant. Gu Yan smiled. "Sister Gu, forget it." Feng Yi is unwilling to continue to expand the incident and plans to leave. "Director Lu, let''s go first." He didn''t forget to say goodbye to director Lu politely. Now that the matter was over, he had no scruples. As if no one else was around, he took Zhang Yuru''s hand and walked out. In director Lu''s view, this is undoubtedly a provocation. Good. He stared at Feng Yi with a livid face. He was more determined to deal with Feng Yi seriously. When he walked out of the building, he happened to see the Hummer leave. "Director, look at the license plate..." The Secretary hurriedly reminded me. Director Lu fixed his eyes and looked suddenly dignified. "Director... What should I do?" "I punish according to the rules, defend the school discipline and be honest. Who can say anything?" Director Lv didn''t want to show weakness, so he crossed his heart and decided to go to the black. The Hummer drove out of the school gate and sped towards the city, "Feng Yi, what should I do? You won''t really be fired, will you?" Zhang Yuru was uneasy, anxious and blamed herself. She felt that she had implicated her boyfriend. "Don''t worry, your family will be fine." Gu said that even without her help, when director Lu found out the background of Fengyi, I''m afraid he would weigh whether to "deal with it impartially". "Sister Gu said it''s all right, it''s absolutely all right. Don''t worry." Feng Yi smiled heartlessly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what had just happened, "You''re still happy!" Zhang Yuru was crying and laughing, and she felt that her boyfriend was very big. Just now, the director didn''t look like a bluff, but Gu said that he was calm and not dressed. The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. She simply abandons her distractions and believes in her boyfriend. The Hummer drove into the urban area and took a 20 minute detour to the former site of the Huaxia club. After getting off the bus, Zhang Yuru sighed: "it''s much more imposing than the Liu Laogen guild hall in the front door. I''m from Kyoto at least. I didn''t know the existence of this guild hall before." Feng Yi smiled without saying anything, took Zhang Yuru''s hand and walked in. Even in the same city, the world of dignitaries is out of reach for ordinary people. It''s normal that Zhang Yuru doesn''t know the existence of the Chinese society. "Where is this?" She whispered to Feng Yi, "You''ll know in a minute." After going to school and attending the party, Feng Yi seemed to let Zhang Yuru slowly understand the real him in this step-by-step way. For example, like a frog boiled in warm water, he suddenly revealed his identity without any preparation. He was worried that his girlfriend would not accept it. The more you go inside, the more you can find the uniqueness here. The decoration is obviously made by masters and famous craftsmen, which is full of the charm of Jiangnan gardens. "The consumption here should be very high?" Seeing the extraordinary here, Zhang Yuru began to worry about her boyfriend''s wallet. If the party was made of AA, I''m afraid she would bleed a lot with her boyfriend''s income as an ordinary civil servant. "No matter how high the consumption is, it has nothing to do with us." Feng Yi comforted. According to his income, he really can''t afford the consumption here, but he won''t have to pay for it this time. Zhang Yuru put down her heart and saw someone coming in front with a smile. She no longer looked around. "Sister Gu, brother Chen, Feng Yi..." It was none other than the host of the party, Yuan Zhiyuan Dashao. He was a member of the Chinese society. He met Hu Fei in the street and flirted with Gu Yan. He stood up and took out a guy and shot one of Hu Fei''s brothers, "I''m finally willing to bring my girlfriend out. I''m looking forward to the stars and the moon. I''m finally looking forward to this day. Yuan Zhi obviously knew Feng Yi very well. He joked and looked at the embarrassed Zhang Yuru. "Yes, he has an eye. No wonder he has been hiding. He''s not afraid of being robbed by his friends." If you don''t have a certain friendship, you won''t joke so recklessly. For the first time with this young Zhang Yuru, where did he accept Yuan Zhi''s character? He was said to be red in the face. "Fuck you, be serious." Feng Yi laughed and scolded. "Yes, let''s seal the county magistrate." Yuan Zhi smiled and nodded. Fortunately, at this time, Zhang Yuru was shy and didn''t hear what he said. Otherwise, Feng Yi''s identity might be helped immediately. The party stepped into the main hall. The main hall is antique, the big round table, and twelve simple and beautiful armchairs are all made of golden Phoebe. Fortunately, the price of golden Phoebe has plummeted in the past two years, otherwise it would cost tens of millions to buy these tables and chairs in the house. The crowd took their seats. Four beautiful waiters in embroidered cheongsam began to serve wine and food. Zhang Yuru, who knew something about wine, was surprised because his family opened a restaurant. Just two bottles of Baijiu and two bottles of red wine on the table, the average worker''s income for one year is not necessarily affordable. Maotai''s 15-year-old wine has a bottle of 8000, a big Lafite. The most common 6000 pieces start. The year is slightly better, tens of thousands of yuan. The rare wine of 2002 and 2008 is even more expensive. As for Lafite in 1982... It has become a legend. Everyone has heard of it, but few people have seen it. "Seal the county..." Yuan Zhi didn''t know the inside story. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was winked by Feng Yi. He wondered. He didn''t know what it meant, but he subconsciously swallowed the word "long" back. He looked at Feng Yi, who winked at him strangely, and asked. At this time, Feng Yi is not easy to explain. "It''s not illegal to eat between friends?" Chen Liang just took over. "It''s all right. Even if someone reports it and the organization investigates it, they will understand me. There are a group of local tyrants who will inevitably make mistakes." Everyone was happy. Yuan Zhi said wildly, "who dares to check you when sister Gu is here? Right, sister Gu?" Ignoring his flattery, Gu Yan raised his glass, "have a drink." Zhang Yuru slowly adapted to this small circle and occasionally inserted a word or two. She thought: people with money and power are not as difficult as she thought before. Several people chatted while eating. Unknowingly, it was 9 p.m. Yuan Zhi looked at his watch and suggested changing places. He continued to hi PI and didn''t return until he was drunk. Feng Yi just shouted good. The mobile phone on the desk rang. He picked up the mobile phone and connected the phone. The students in the same dormitory told him bad news. The school''s notice of his dismissal has been sent to the dormitory and posted on bulletin boards everywhere. It is estimated that the whole school will be notified on Monday. Fengyi was silent for a long time. Yuan Zhi noticed something wrong and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?" "The training department fired me." "What?!" Zhang Yuru lost her voice and exclaimed. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Director Lu is brave enough. Did he not find out the identity of Feng Yi, or was the discipline of the school really so strict? Chapter 1031 "Feng Yi, what''s the matter? Who fired you?" Yuan Zhi wondered and asked questions. Fengyi has no family background. He knows very well, and he knows that the other party is studying in that school. He knows more about Feng Yi''s character. Different from himself, Feng Yi may have been unruly when he was young, but he became more and more calm when he grew up. Especially after entering the official career, he was more like a changed individual, down-to-earth, hardworking and down-to-earth, just like an old scalper. His brothers often teased him that he was really a good public servant of the people. How could he get expelled? Yuan Zhi is hard to understand. Feng Yi briefly stated what happened. After listening to the whole story, Yuan Zhi was furious and patted the table fiercely, which startled Zhang Yuru. "Fuck! Is that Lu deliberately looking for trouble? He''s threatening you? Where is he? I want to find him and say it well!" "Well, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Yan doesn''t want to involve Yuan Zhi. With his fearless personality and lack of discretion, he is likely to outsmart himself and expand the situation. After all, anyway, the other party is the director of that school. I really dare to mess around. No one has good fruit to eat. "Go, I''ll go back with you and reason with him." I''m sure I can''t play anymore. Gu Yan is going to take Feng Yi back to school. This matter needs to be dealt with immediately. The longer it takes, the greater the impact on Feng Yi will be. Feng Yi nodded and didn''t refuse Gu Yan''s kindness. He didn''t want to trouble his father. I''m afraid he can''t catch it by himself. "Take you home first." He said to his girlfriend. "Feng Yi..." Zhang Yuru looked at him with trembling eyes and worried about her boyfriend, "It''s okay, trust me." Feng Yi smiled gently and led Zhang Yuru up. "I''ll go too." Yuan Zhimeng, who was filled with righteous indignation, was rejected by Gu Yan without thinking, "don''t make trouble." Yuan Zhi''s chest was depressed. If others dared not give face, he would have turned his face. But in the face, he had no temper and could only watch them leave depressed. Chen Liang drove Zhang Yuru home first, and then returned to the special university near the North Fifth Ring Road. The guard stood at attention and saluted. Hummer entered the campus unimpeded and stopped in front of the dormitory building of the further education department. The three got off and went to the sign. They saw that the notice on handling Fengyi had been posted. It is worthy of being the highest University. Its efficiency is really fast. Bad work style, poor moral character, violation of school spirit and discipline, and taking foreign personnel into the school at will have a significant impact on the school security work Director Lu really took great pains. As long as he could paste the charges on Feng Yi, he wrote them in, and fully listed 89 articles. Feng Yi slowly clenched his fist. Even if he was calm, he would inevitably be angry at the moment. How can you do this to discredit, splash dirty water and be a teacher? At the moment, Feng Yi is not only angry because of his own experience, but also sad for the narrow-minded teacher LV Weiguo in this school. "It''s shameless." As a bystander, Gu Yan feels disdain for LV Weiguo''s character. At a young age, it may be just a matter of one''s future, but at a large age, if there is such a teacher abusing his power out of nothing in the highest University for training cadres, the impact may be a city, a region, or even the whole country. "Sister Gu, brother Chen, you don''t have to worry about me. LV Weiguo lives in the family area of the school. I''ll talk to him now." Feng Yi subdues his anger. At this time, anger can''t solve any problems. "What''s the use of talking to him? The notices have been posted, and he made it clear that he would roll you to the end." Staring at the dazzling "crime" on the notice board, Gu Yan said coldly, "I don''t believe it. This surnamed LV can cover up the sky." With that, Gu Yan took out his mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call. "OK, if you call out and are known by Uncle Nie, I''m afraid you''ll have to teach you a lesson again." Chen Liang holds down the mobile phone Gu Yan has taken out. "I''ll handle it." Hearing the speech, Feng Yi subconsciously looked at Chen Liang, who was calm and calm. I''ll handle it? How domineering? Until now, he doesn''t seem to know exactly what the boyfriend sister Gu is looking for. Even if he knows that according to sister Gu''s eyes, he must be interested in dragons and phoenixes among people, but LV Weiguo may not even give his father face. Where does brother Chen have the confidence to think he can deal with this matter? The key is that sister Gu didn''t refute, so she put down her mobile phone again meekly. Feng Yi was confused and curious, but it was not easy to inquire at this time, so he said, "go up and sit down first." Chen Liang nodded. Three people go upstairs. The dormitories here are naturally different from ordinary university dormitories. Each student has an independent bedroom. In the living room, the other three students are sitting on the sand, chatting and watching the evening news. These three people are all in their early thirties and under the age of 40. Although they are also young cadres, they are not worth mentioning when compared with Feng Yi. "Director Lu is really cruel to dismiss." "There''s something strange about this. I''ve heard a little about Xiao Feng''s background. His father is governor Ningxi. Do you think the above fighting has affected Xiao Feng?" "It''s hard to say, but one thing is certain. Director Lu didn''t look at Xiao Feng''s father if he dared to fire Xiao Feng. I''m afraid Xiao Feng will have more or less bad luck this time." You can''t gloat when you say a word to me. You can be the head of a county and have been selected into this training class. There is no lack of Chengfu. Of course, you won''t easily show your inner likes and dislikes on your face. Feng Yi swiped his card to open the door. The three glanced together. One of them pointed to the dismissal notice on the tea table and said, "Xiao Feng, look at this." "I''ve seen the announcement downstairs." Feng Yi showed a smile and was not surprised to see the three people in the same bedroom. "Xiao Feng, you have to be careful about this. If you don''t do it well, it will be a stain of your life and affect you all your life." The students with the largest area have a strong command of language, as if they were enthusiastic about the elder brother. Feng Yi smiled and nodded, then introduced Chen Liang Gu Yan, "these are my two friends. Come up and sit down." Several people nodded kindly. Feng Yi poured water for Chen Liang Gu Yan. The three roommates looked at them curiously and could study here. It can be said that they are all human spirits. At this juncture, Feng Yi was brought back to school, mostly to stand out for Feng Yi. The dismissal notice has been issued. Can two young people settle? The three people have the same question. Chen Liang didn''t contact LV Weiguo. He visited the dormitory and went to the balcony to make a phone call. Seeing this, Feng Yi took the opportunity to gather next to Gu Yan, "sister Gu, brother Chen, he..." Gu Yan seemed to know what was on his mind and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is much more powerful than me. I may not be able to protect you, but no one can move you with him." Feng Yi was stunned and uncertain. He turned to look at the back of the telephone on the balcony. Chapter 1032 No one knows who Chen Liang called. But their statement is too naive. Even in ordinary universities, there is basically no possibility of "making a comeback" after being expelled, let alone here. Everyone knows that Feng Yi, who was dismissed, can''t go back to his original post and continue to work. Nine times out of ten, he will be removed from office, come from the masses and return to the masses. But Feng Yi was really moved by the comfort of several big brothers who couldn''t stand scrutiny. He picked up chopsticks and said, "I really can''t bear to leave like you." The three people sighed again, seemingly regretting Fengyi. "It''s all right. I won''t leave like this." Feng Yi finished the sentence inexplicably, and then ate as if nothing had happened, just like nobody else. The three roommates looked at each other, confused and suspicious. What happened? Is there a turn for the better? But when they think about it, they think it''s wrong. As the saying goes, once a word is spoken, it is impossible to trace it. Ordinary people pay attention to practicing every word, not to mention this university. The notice of expulsion and the notice of punishment have been posted on various exhibition columns. I''m afraid most alumni already know at this time. Will the school really withdraw its decision? You know, even if the punishment is really unfair, I''m afraid I have to make mistakes for the authority and credibility of the school, and make some appropriate compensation to Fengyi after many things. Feng Yi wants to stay, which is very unlikely. "Let''s go." After breakfast, the three big brothers took the initiative to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. As for Feng Yi, he went to the balcony to wash clothes. This posture is not like preparing to pack up and leave? "Look, look." At this time, the whole dormitory building suddenly became restless, and many people were muttering something. Feng Yi, who stuffed clothes into the washing machine, subconsciously looked downstairs and saw a solemn convoy slowly coming. The three roommates were also attracted by the movement and walked quickly to the balcony. "Look at the license plate!" After the oldest man reminded, several people subconsciously looked at the license plate of the team downstairs, and then changed color. "It means that there is a big man''s inspection today, but how can he directly come to our dormitory?" More than a dozen cars stopped at the door of the building. The security personnel got off first, and then a special person opened the doors of several cars, one by one heavyweight cattle appeared. The students living at the lower level rushed out to meet them. The last to get off was the members of the school''s leading group, the core figure of the pyramid of state power and the Deputy Prime Minister! The security personnel opened the way, and the old people with stars and moon entered the dormitory building. Chen Liang was surrounded into the dormitory building. "What happened?" Fengyi''s three roommates are unknown. "Shall we go down?" One person looks at several roommates nervously. Also a little stunned, Feng Yi seemed to think of something. Incredibly, at the same time, his heart beat faster involuntarily. Subconsciously, he turned back and looked in the direction of the bedroom door. indeed. Before they decided whether to go down, the old man appeared at the door of their dormitory. "I''ve heard about you. This is a base for belief inheritance and a cradle for cultivating excellent talents. However, there are black sheep in the teaching staff. As a vice president, I can''t shirk my responsibility." The old man looked at Feng Yi and said a few words like thunder, which stunned several of Feng Yi''s roommates. "I also have mistakes and inappropriate behavior." It is also difficult to calm down the busy road. "It''s good to admit your mistakes. I hope you can be an official and benefit like your father." The old man smiled happily. At 10 a.m., the elderly held a meeting in the auditorium with thousands of people to correct the school spirit and discipline. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Feng Yi called me just now." Kyoto Hotel. Tea bar in the hall. Standing in a relatively remote corner, Chen Liang smiled with his mobile phone and said, "thank you very much?" "Come on, he complained to me that he has become a celebrity in the school and a monster in the eyes of others. Everyone looks at him strangely, so that he can''t stay in the school." Speaking of this, Gu Yan laughed. "There''s no need to make such a fuss?" "Director Lu said well. It''s not a small matter. That school is the cradle of cultivating leaders at all levels. What''s wrong there and the consequences are unimaginable. I''m doing it for the country and the people." Chen Liang is serious, not to put on a high hat, but to state the facts. Education is the cornerstone of a country, and its importance is self-evident, not to mention the University. Under normal circumstances, he would not bother the old man who had clashed with the Bai family and personally went to Hangzhou to pick him up. "OK, you have a high level and care about the country and the people. Give you some praise." Gu Yan joked and then asked, "what are you doing?" "I''m talking to Uncle Xu." "Oh, you''re busy." Wait for Gu Yan to hang up. Chen Liangcai put down his cell phone, Director Lu was double opened, accompanied by personnel changes in various school departments. One of his calls had a domino effect. However, Chen Liang didn''t think that the old man was completely concerned about his face. Who dares to take it lightly when there is something wrong with the highest institution of education for training cadres? Put away his mobile phone, Chen Liang turned and walked towards Xu Shouqin, who was drinking tea and laughing with a top-notch beauty. Chapter 1033 The best beauty. It''s not exaggeration. Even these well-informed guests who are either rich or expensive in the tea bar keep looking at each other. "In words?" Xu Shouqin asked Chen Liang, who came back and sat down again. "Yes." Chen Liang nodded. The beauty with unique temperament drinks tea with light wind and light clouds, but her simple actions can make people stare and accelerate their heartbeat. Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Although she is no longer young, her unique charm is not comparable to that of a young girl. This beauty is no one else, it''s Yu Ji. As a leading entrepreneur in the East China Sea, she was invited to attend the business exchange meeting in Kyoto. "Xiao Chen, you''re good." Xu Shouqin smiled and sighed meaningfully. He seemed to appreciate Chen Liang''s means of dealing with women. After Chen Liang joined the Longteng club, the relationship between the two people was much closer. "Well, I have something else to talk about." After sitting for a while, Xu Shouqin raised his wrist, looked at the time, got up and left. As soon as he left, the atmosphere began to become a little subtle. It is reasonable to say that Chen Liang and Yu Ji have known each other for a long time and have experienced a lot of storms together, but somehow Chen Liang always feels that the distance between them has not been shortened because of these things. Any man may feel this way when facing her. Chen liangmu doesn''t squint and drinks tea quietly. "I didn''t expect you to join Longteng." Yu Ji was the first to break the silence. She rubbed the tea cup and looked at Chen Liang calmly. Her uncanny face was not beautiful, so people couldn''t see what they thought. "Uncle Xu has invited me many times. It''s really hard to refuse." Chen Liang responded. Yu Ji was silent for a moment and asked faintly, "then why don''t you join my flower fair, but rather stay close and seek far?" Chen Liang didn''t answer immediately. Like raising words, he didn''t speak until a moment later. "I''m afraid Miss Yu won''t look up to me." Yu Ji looked at him seriously and suddenly smiled. The radian was cold, gorgeous and beautiful, which accelerated the heartbeat of many secretly peeping animals. "There is no need to say these words." Yu Ji picked up her tea cup and took a sip gently. Her eyes were calm. "Do you think I''m not a good man?" Chen Liang lost his smile. This time he answered very quickly. He shook his head and said, "Miss Yu is worried too much. I never thought so. On the contrary, I always remember Miss Yu''s help to me." He paused and added, "moreover, if Miss Yu is not a good person, how can she be invited by Zhengfu as the representative of Donghai entrepreneurs this time?" Yu Ji raised her eyes. He looked at it and smiled gently. "You are much more interesting than before. No wonder you can Daze the precious gold fans of the Nie family." Chen Liang lost his smile and wanted to say something, but finally shook his head and drank tea silently. Yu Ji put down the teacup. "In other words, it''s not appropriate for you to call me Miss Yu according to this generation?" Chen Liang was stunned and speechless for a moment. He clearly saw a touch of ridicule in the eyes of the East China Sea queen. That said, looking at Yu Ji''s face without any color decline, the voice of aunt, let him know how to call. Fortunately, the other party did not continue to embarrass him. "I have a business and want to talk to you." Yu Ji''s conversation turned. Chen Liang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately answered, "what?" "Talk to another place." Yu Ji got up, "half an hour later, the swimming pool on the fifth floor." Chen Lianggang wanted to talk, but Yu Ji didn''t give her a chance. She turned and left the tea bar. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Chen Liang arrived at the constant temperature swimming pool, which is half the size of a football field on time. The water quality is spotless and clean, but it is very quiet. He can''t see a guest. There is only a hazy phantom swimming under the water. "Wow..." When the water splashed, Yu Ji surfaced from the bottom of the water, like a lotus out of the water. The one-piece purple swimsuit was led by two strings around her neck, and the exquisite collarbone and round snow shoulder were exposed on the water. Chen Liang was stunned uncontrollably, and then subconsciously wanted to turn around, but Yu Ji stopped him. "Why don''t you come down for a swim?" Chen Liang coughed softly and could only stop. He was quite embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his eyes for a moment. For other women, that''s all. You should enjoy beautiful things, but Yu Ji''s special identity makes him "dare not be presumptuous". "No... it doesn''t work." He clubbed rigidly by the pool, like a shy young man with uncertain vision. Anyway, he tried not to glance at Yu Ji. But it''s a complete cover up. The picture just now, like a red iron block, has branded an indelible mark in his heart. Although it was only a quick glance, it was unforgettable. Before, I just lamented the woman''s wealth and authority. I can''t imagine that her figure was so unique. The skin is delicate, fair and can be broken by blowing. It seems that you can squeeze water with a pinch. Where does it look like a middle-aged woman? damn. What are you thinking! This is Gu Yan''s "aunt" and has an ambiguous relationship with Zhao Tai, Chen took a breath and forced himself to calm down and stop thinking. "What can I say now?" Lying on the side of the pool, Yu Ji didn''t seem to see Chen Liang''s abnormality. Her dark and moist hair floated on the water. Her white and greasy skin that bullied frost and snow merged with the blue and clear pool water, and the strong color contrast formed an extremely strong visual impact. "I want to take a stake in your business." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang''s pupils contracted and subconsciously looked at Yu Ji. The purple one-piece swimsuit is not exposed. Although it can''t be seen clearly because it''s sinking in the water, it can be seen that it should belong to a more conservative one. Having said that, due to the angle and the plump figure of Yu Ji, it is difficult for Chen Liang to avoid a thrilling glimpse of snow-white. At that moment, Chen conscience missed half a beat and quickly raised his head again, like a guilty thief. "Did you hear what I said?" Yu Ji seems unaware of her sudden release of spring and is dissatisfied with Chen Liang''s pretending to be deaf and dumb. In this situation, Chen Liang can''t think calmly. Even if he keeps reminding himself to be calm, the picture in his mind can''t go away. I really can''t blame him for his lack of concentration. To blame, we can only blame the women in the pool for their special demons. I''m afraid men all over the world want to conquer and accept them as forbidden. "Wow..." A burst of water splashed on Chen Liang''s coat and trousers. The sudden coolness stimulated Chen Liang to be clever. Finally, he came back and said, "what are you doing?" The next moment, his pupils suddenly constricted and his expression was dull. Pulling the escalator, Yu Ji slowly climbed up from the water. Chapter 1034 It is reasonable to say that Chen Liang has never seen a woman''s lengtouqing. Even a few days ago, to some extent, he took a "mandarin duck bath" with Gu Yan, but when he saw Yu Ji walking out of the water, it was like a hammer on the computer, and his thinking suddenly went down. The snow-white Jade''s bare feet are like goat fat, the toes are like bamboo shoots, and the nails are crystal clear. They are not coated with any Dan cardamom. The instep is smooth and delicate, which is better than exquisite works of art. No calluses can be seen at the edge. If people with special hobbies are present, I''m afraid they will lose control instantly. There is no doubt that countless men are willing to be trampled to death by these jade feet. The thighs with symmetrical bones and flesh are straight, almost no gap can be seen, and they are perfect and just right. If you increase by one minute, you will be fat, and if you reduce by one inch, you will be thin. Up again The skirt of an eye-catching swimsuit starts to block from three inches below the thigh, which makes people like a cat. They want to rush over and tear it. "Have you seen enough?" Yu Ji stared at him expressionless. Chen Liang quickly regained his consciousness. He was so embarrassed that he clubbed there foolishly and didn''t know what to do. "Does it look good?" Yu Ji asked softly. She was still standing by the pool. There were still water droplets on her face sliding slowly along her hair, like clear water hibiscus. She couldn''t see joy and anger. Chen Liang nodded subconsciously, and then quickly shook his head. It was funny and ridiculous. "... no... Miss Yu... Don''t get me wrong... I didn''t mean that..." He explained hurriedly and incoherently. It seems to be interesting. The corners of Yu Ji''s mouth rise slightly. "Am I that terrible?" Chen Liang was embarrassed. Even when he went to college to pursue Jiang Xin, he was not so nervous. "Miss Yu... Why don''t you change your clothes first..." He gently reminded, tried to control his sight, looked at Yu Ji''s face, and didn''t move down casually. "What''s wrong with me?" Facing Yu Ji''s calm eyes, Chen Liang didn''t know how to explain. In a hurry, he even said, "now the weather is still cold, be careful of catching a cold." Yu Ji was silent, looked at him for a while and smiled brightly. This is a constant temperature swimming pool with the most advanced temperature control system. It is warm all the year round. cold? Chen Liang also realized that he had said something wrong and wanted to slap himself in the face, What a shame. "Where did the man who came into my room and asked me to accompany him?" Yu Ji smiled. "Isn''t that a misunderstanding?" Remembering the scene when he first met Yu Ji, Chen Liang couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At that time, he regarded Yu Ji as a young lady and behaved much more domineering than now. "I want to take a stake in your newly established Yanhuang technology company. What''s Mi''s opinion?" Yu Ji smiled and went back to business. Although it is also ordinary, but compared with ordinary animals. Chen Liang''s ability to concentrate and resist temptation is obviously too strong. When he hears the speech, his eyes twinkle, abandons his thoughts and thoughts, and immediately thinks about the intention of the other party. "You have so many businesses and so wide business coverage. Why are you interested in my Yanhuang technology?" "Who would think of making more money?" The reason given by Yu Ji was irrefutable. "But my Yanhuang technology has no return at present. On the contrary, it is like a gold eater who eats all the time. It is like a glutton with endless capacity. To be honest, because of it, my current financial situation is very severe, and more importantly, I can''t guarantee that it will bring return at any time, which may be far away." Although some exaggerations, Chen Liang is not completely lying. Yanhuang technology, as its name implies, was established to carry out research on global sophisticated top technology. Such companies are doomed to a bottomless pit of investment. If you want to maintain the operation of such an enterprise, you must rely on strong financial support. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to persist without the full support of the government and the continuous inflow of funds from Mexico. "I know. That''s why I said I wanted to take a stake." Yu Ji was unmoved and her attitude was firm. "No." Chen Liang looked directly at Yu Ji, "Miss Yu, I value this company very much. I hope you can understand." Yu Ji, who should rarely be rejected, was not angry. "Why?" "Aren''t you short of money? I think you want to ''raise money'' from Longteng fund in addition to your contacts?" Chen Liang didn''t respond. He is really short of money, but Yanhuang technology is the core hub of his future business kingdom or grand blueprint, and he does not allow anyone to intervene. After all, the government had made a similar request before, which was also rejected by him. "OK, put it another way, investment." Yu Ji said, "I don''t interfere in the operation of the company or conduct direct management. I just need the right to dividends." Chen Liang frowned slightly, a little surprised that the other party was so persistent. He has explained that Yanhuang technology may be said to be a bottomless pit, and the money may be lost. She even chose to go her own way. And. No power. Doesn''t that mean giving him money for nothing? "Miss Yu, why did you do that?" "I''m a businessman. I''m optimistic about the future of this company." Yu Ji''s face was like water, and her tone could not make waves, which made people unable to figure out her thoughts. Chen Liang was silent, like weighing. "How much can you give?" "Ten billion." Chen Liang''s eyes flickered. Before he spoke, he heard Yu Ji add: "dollars." Chen liangmu looked surprised. As the famous underground queen of the East China Sea, he didn''t know that Yu Ji had money, but he really didn''t have much money to take out such a large number at one go. Ten billion dollars. Nearly 100 billion RMB. It can be said to be an absolute big deal! "What? Are you doubting me?" Yu Ji noticed Chen Liang''s strange eyes. "No." Chen Liang shook his head, slowly breathed out his breath, looked deeply at Yu Ji, "but Miss Yu''s strength really exceeded my expectations." "Do you think I can''t afford so much money?" Yu Ji chuckled, "you''re right. The so-called rich, most of their assets come from real estate or equity bonds, and there may be little cash on hand, so do I." Chen Liangzheng is about to ask. Yu Ji has taken the initiative to speak. "I''ve sold out all my less serious business. Can you rest assured now?" Yu Ji said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but Chen Liang''s face inevitably changed slightly. "Why did you do that?" He couldn''t help asking. To sell those gray industries, to some extent, is almost equivalent to giving up her Jianghu status, which is not an ordinary choice. Yu Ji looked at him and smiled faintly, "People always have to do something meaningful. I don''t want to be so tired. Is such a reason enough?" Chapter 1035 forsake darkness for light. I don''t want to be so tired anymore. Is this reason enough? Of course it''s enough. Criminals will repent one day. Jianghu leaders want to wash their hands in a golden basin in their old age. Although Yu Ji is still young, she has become famous for so long and is tired of fighting in the Jianghu. It''s not surprising to say. But Chen Liang always felt that there was still something wrong. Did she do this because of Zhao Tai''s inspiration? Or. What did Zhao Tai reveal to her? Chen Liang subconsciously thought of it, but as soon as the idea came out, it was quickly rejected by him. Unlikely. The establishment of Yanhuang technology and its internal research are absolute secrets. Even the senior management has issued a clear ban. Even if a big man at the level of Zhao Tai really has a lover relationship with Yu Ji, he can never be so ignorant and short-sighted. Is it really her choice? Chen Liang''s thoughts suddenly changed. "Have you made up your mind?" Asked Yu Ji. Chen Liang looked at her and smiled. "Miss Yu, your courage is really admirable. Aren''t you afraid of losing your money at that time?" "Will you?" Yu Ji asked. "Since joining DG entertainment, you have never failed. Investment has always been investment." "If Miss Yu says so, I will be under great pressure. If I really fail at that time and Miss Yu suffers heavy losses, I don''t know how to explain." "I never regret doing things." Yu Ji''s eyebrows and eyes are indifferent, and her understatement shows her incomparable domineering. "Even if there is such a situation as you say, I don''t think so." Chen Liang was speechless. At the entrance of the swimming pool, the hotel staff tried their best to persuade a group of guests to leave. There are really many people who like swimming. Not long after a wave of people were advised to go, another group came over. There are men and women, all young, talking and laughing, showing the unique arrogance of the children of the rich family. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m really sorry. The swimming pool is closed for the time being." A female staff member complained in her heart, but she still had to hurry over, smile and lean over, apologize, and immediately added: "you can come back in an hour." On hearing the speech, one of the tall young men wearing Versace limited edition jacket immediately frowned and said, "why in an hour? Isn''t your swimming pool open all day?" "We''re going to swim now." "Sorry, the swimming pool is under maintenance. For your safety and health, please come back in an hour." The female staff member was smart. She knew that telling the truth would certainly not solve the problem. She could not point out that these people would make more trouble, so she quickly found a very legitimate reason and apologized while talking. She was very polite. Before, the guests who came to the swimming pool were easy to talk or hold their own identity. They didn''t embarrass these hotel employees. When they heard the explanation, they left, but these young masters and young ladies were obviously not so easy to fool. "Maintenance? When did the maintenance fail, but this time?" The young man in Versace clearly didn''t believe it. He looked coldly at the pleasant looking female staff member and said sarcastically, "he also boasted about the best hotel in the mainland. The daily work arrangement was so unreasonable that a good swimming pool was not used." "I''m really sorry." When the female staff member said that she was suffering, the superior ordered that the guests in the swimming pool were distinguished. Let her stay here. Don''t let anyone in. She has no way. "What''s the use of saying sorry!" Another young man stepped forward, "don''t talk nonsense. Let me go in and see if it''s under repair. If it''s under repair, we''ll go." The female staff looked flustered. They didn''t dare to let go. They put their heads in front of these people and hurriedly said, "really not. Please come back later..." Now, everyone saw that it was wrong. "What do you mean? You deliberately don''t let us in, do you?" "Do you know who we are? Don''t you want to open this hotel?" These young people are more and more arrogant and arrogant. Kyoto Hotel. It was founded before the founding of the people''s Republic of China. It has a history of 100 years. It has received too many heads of state and regions. Its significance is far more than a hotel. It is the landmark of Kyoto, and even the totem of Kyoto''s history, culture and politics! Even those lawless dandies under the Imperial City dare not threaten to keep the Kyoto Hotel open. "Maybe the swimming pool can''t be opened. Calm down." A girl stood up to rescue the staff, and then asked the staff to call the manager on duty and give them a reasonable explanation. According to the poor Putonghua of these men and women, the staff guarding the entrance of the swimming pool roughly judged their origin, did not dare to make suggestions, and quickly responded to the leaders. "Don''t you forget what the old men told you when they came out? It''s not before. In the mainland, especially Kyoto, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, you all keep a low profile and don''t get into trouble." The girl who rescued the staff warned her companions. "Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon..." The young people in Versace sneer and despise it. As the most favored young generation of the Zheng family of the four major families in Hong Kong and city, he lived in an environment of flattery since childhood, developed an arrogant personality of arrogance, and thought he was heaven. In his eyes, mainlanders are all earth buns. It''s a fart! Their four families in Hong Kong and city have a long history, profound heritage and invincible wealth. While the mainland has only been open for 40 years, the so-called rich families are just vulgar upstarts. How can they be compared with them? Even high-level officials, who want to control the situation in the port city, have to look at their faces. Is Zheng Shanhe afraid of getting into trouble here? "Sister Liandi, this place is far worse than our port city. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon? I think it''s all local chicken and tile dogs." He smiled and talked. His last name was Bao Qilin. His name was really good. He must have spent some time and had high hopes for him. Although the surname Bao is not included in the four families, his great grandfather and grandfather were once known as the king of ships, and their strength can not be underestimated. The girl named Liandi frowned and knew that her words could not change their deep-rooted arrogance. She simply kept silent and no longer wasted her breath. A few minutes later, a number of senior executives of Kyoto Hotel appeared in a hurry, apologized to the gang and explained in a low voice. "Others can swim, but we can''t swim. I think your hotel wants to close!" Hearing the truth, it was because there were talents inside who refused to let them in. Zheng Shanhe, who was used to being domineering in the port city, was immediately angry. Without waiting for the hotel executives to finish their words, he directly and rudely pushed away the staff in the way and rushed in. Chapter 1036 "Sir, you can''t go in, really, sir..." The noise at the door can''t escape Chen Liang''s extraordinary ear power. He frowned slightly, glanced at the white Yujin on the reclining chair not far away, and hurried to it. In the next blink of an eye, Yu Ji found that Yujin had covered herself. She was stunned, raised her head and looked at the man who had looked back at the gate of the swimming pool. "Ha, dare you stop us from coming in, for the convenience of the two people having an affair!" Despite the obstruction, Zheng Shanhe, who rushed in forcibly, exaggerated and shouted. His narrow mind led him to subconsciously hate Chen Liang and Yu Ji. In other words, Chen Liang is covered with water, which is really easy to attract people to have beautiful associations. "Didn''t you say overhaul?! tell me, this is overhaul?!" Bao Qilin unscrupulously points at Chen Liang and Yu Ji, drinking and scolding the hotel staff and executives who are at a loss. "What are you doing? Take out your mobile phone, publicize sex in the daytime, and don''t know shame. Take pictures of these two people, so that people all over the country can appreciate their faces." Hearing Zheng Shanhe''s words, these fearless childe brothers took out their mobile phones with a bad smile. It seems that they really intend to shoot Chen Liang and Yu Ji. The hotel executive''s face changed greatly and quickly winked at the staff. A large number of people blocked between Chen Liang and Zheng Shanhe, raised their hands and tried their best to block the lens of the mobile phone camera, "can''t shoot, really can''t shoot..." Yu Ji''s eyes turned cold and slowly turned to look at a group of unscrupulous Hong Kong cities. Fortunately, Chen Liang put on Yu towel for her in time, which really made these people take advantage of it. However, even so, the exquisite curve wrapped by Yu towel and the beautiful face washed by lead China have surprised most of these Hong Kong cities. Bao Qilin, in particular, kept his eyes on Yu Ji. He first looked at Yu Ji''s bare jade feet and legs, and then at her chest. It seemed that he was imagining how beautiful she was under Yu Jin. "Shit, I remember!" Suddenly, he felt that Yu Ji looked more and more familiar. He tried to think about it for a while. He shouted and pointed to Yu Ji, as if he had found a new world! "Yuji, the first beauty in the East China Sea!" Grass! I almost didn''t recognize it! Bao Qilin''s voice suddenly confused the thousands of gold in his peers. All of them looked at Yu Ji curiously. Even the calmer girl subconsciously moved to find a good angle to see if the beauty blocked by Chen Liang was Yu Ji. Chen Liang''s face sank like water. "Get out!" The sound was not loud, but it rang through the whole swimming pool. "Let''s go?" Zheng Shanhe, who runs amok in the port city, doesn''t care about the first beauty in the East China Sea. In the hearts of these goods, he is the real aristocrat in this land, and others are buns and Dalits. "I''m so big that no one has ever dared to talk to me like that, boy, you have seed." He narrowed his eyes proudly and had a full posture. In order to prevent the situation from expanding, the hotel executives had to bite the bullet and call the security guards to persuade these difficult young and old girls to get out of the swimming pool. Several young and old daughters yelled and yelled. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin yelled the most fiercely. Their angry faces were distorted. They thought they were more noble than all mainlanders, but they were treated like this, which was hard to accept. "Let go!" "How dare you treat us like this!" "The hotel has to close tomorrow. You all have to be laid off!!!" They kicked and pushed the hotel staff, and the scene was very chaotic. Fortunately, there were a large number of people in the hotel, and they succeeded in getting out more than a dozen gold coins. "It''s from Gangcheng." Yu Ji looked at the direction of the gate indifferently. "I know." Chen Liang nodded slowly and his face was gloomy. I''m afraid no one is in a good mood when it comes to such things. Every three to five years, the top ten families in Hong Kong and city will form an elite group from the industrial and commercial circles to visit the north. It is called promoting the integration of the three places on the two sides of the Strait. In fact, the real purpose is to maintain friendly relations with high-level officials, so as to continue to consolidate their family foundation. No matter how deep the Xu family or the Li family are, without the trust and support of Kyoto, they are bound to decline, "If you move them, I''m afraid it will have a great impact." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang turned his head and looked at Yu Ji''s expressionless face. She didn''t know that the filthy words of the port city just now made her kill. Even if you decide to "bleach", the ferocity and cruelty in the bones of this beautiful snake can not be changed so soon. If he changed his identity, he believed that none of the ignorant and fearless young gold just now could go out. "I''ll handle it." Chen Liang whispered. Anger is anger, but we still focus on the overall situation and can''t be too radical. After all, it''s related to the harmony between the two places. Most of the money is visiting Beijing as a delegation. If there is any accident, it''s difficult for the senior management to do it. After a while, several hotel executives came back and forth in a hurry, and the sweat on their foreheads didn''t have time to wipe. "Mr. Chen, Miss Yu, I''m really sorry. It''s our dereliction of duty..." When they came to Chen Liang and Yu Ji, they bowed sharply and apologized. Because of the particularity of the Kyoto Hotel, the hotel will focus on recording the identity of important VIPs staying here. Chen Liang stayed here most of the time when he came to Kyoto several times. The senior management of the hotel didn''t know that he had a close relationship with the Nie family, but now this happened. These executives were flustered for fear of being involved. Fortunately, Chen Liang is more sensible and doesn''t embarrass them. They have done their duty. "Videos and photos taken by those people..." Before Chen Liang finished, an executive hurriedly said, "please rest assured, Mr. Chen, we have deleted all the things that shouldn''t be in their mobile phones and will never spread out." Those young and old daughters will certainly not cooperate obediently. After going out just now, the hotel must have taken coercive measures. To do this, the attitude is really speechless. Chen Liang nodded, "it''s hard." Several hotel executives secretly breathed a sigh of relief if they were granted amnesty. The lesser of the two rights. It is better to offend the young generation of Hong Kong city than to offend the local powerful upstarts. How can the long-standing Kyoto Hotel not understand the choice. "Mr. Chen and Miss Yu, let''s go out first." When several executives left, they bowed to Chen Liang and Yu Ji again. Their attitude was very sincere and humble, which was really difficult to attack. "It should be all right." Chen Liang turned his face. This should be the best way to deal with it. Without a word, Yu Ji walked towards the dressing room. Chen Liang watched her back. Suddenly. Yu Ji stopped for a moment, didn''t look back, just gently pulled the Yu towel on her body. "Thanks." Chapter 1037 State Guesthouse. The industrial and commercial exchanges between the three places on both sides of the Strait were held grandly. The participants were all well-known heavyweights in this country. Among them, including the port city delegations visiting Beijing! During the meeting, Zheng Shanhe and his younger generation, who were brought by their elders to feel the political atmosphere in the mainland and broaden their horizons, soon found Yu Ji sitting not far away. What happened at the Kyoto Hotel yesterday came back to my mind. Being blown out and robbed of the mobile phone is a great humiliation for these domineering childe brothers! "Mountain and river, look there!" Bao Qilin bumped Zheng Shanhe''s arm. "I see." Zheng Shanhe didn''t understand the family''s good intentions at all. All his attention was focused on Yu Ji, with sinister eyes. People like him never know what it means to take a step back. They believe that it is not a gentleman to take revenge. His fingers rubbed unconsciously. He didn''t listen to what was said in the communication meeting. His mind was full of thinking about how to get revenge with one arrow. If this tone doesn''t come out, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sleep when he returns to the port city. "Shit, now it looks serious and cold. It''s actually a wave!" Bao Qilin kept muttering. In fact, jealousy is greater than anger. He''d better be an imperial sister, and Yu Ji''s temperament accurately hit his G-spot. When he came out of the swimming pool yesterday, he immediately found a high-end periphery, imagined it as Yu Ji and galloped under him. But a goods are a goods after all. "Why isn''t that little white face there?" Chen Liang is indeed quite white, coupled with the identity of Yu Ji. Bao Qilin subconsciously regarded him as a little white face kept by Yu Ji. "Joke! What is this place? Is he qualified to come in?" Zheng Shanhe sneered and didn''t put Chen Liang in his eyes at all. "Yes." Bao Qilin nodded deeply, gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "it''s a fucking cheap boy!" "Are you interested in her?" Zheng Shanhe asked. "Of course!" Bao Qilin nodded without thinking. His eyes staring at Yu Ji were full of undisguised greed and possessiveness. "Such a woman is a rare encounter. It must be fun!" Damn superiority. They didn''t know that the people invited to Kyoto for the meeting were all brand-name figures from various regions, and they had heard some rumors about Yu Ji more or less. However, the second ancestor who was intoxicated with the glory of the family was used to looking down on others. Yu Ji was at best a rich woman and businesswoman with some money in their eyes. "Come with me later and meet your wishes." Zheng Shanhe stared at Yu Ji''s direction, and a wild and frivolous sneer hung from the corners of his mouth. It seemed that the God who controlled everything could not be described as an ox force. Bao Qilin, who had always been in collusion with him, was very excited physically and mentally, but he was not completely dazzled by desire. With a little doubt, he whispered, "Shanhe, are you serious?" "I''m kidding you. Just look at mine." Zheng Shanhe vowed. Bao Qilin nodded, licked the corners of his mouth, and couldn''t help smiling. "Cheng, let''s go together and grab our mobile phones? Let''s shoot something more exciting!" What is a snake and mouse nest? That''s fucking it. They hum and hum like two generals, singing and making peace. The exchange meeting lasted more than two hours, and the two brothers stared at Yu Ji and muttered for two hours. Yu Ji didn''t know if she found them. After the exchange meeting, she exchanged greetings with some people, and then walked out of the meeting alone. Seeing this, Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin looked at each other, followed up tacitly, and successfully intercepted Yu Ji by the artificial lake of the state hotel. "Yo, it''s really fate. I met you again." Willow beauty is definitely a moving scenery, and Luo Ao''s approaching Zheng Shanhe Bao Qilin also appropriately deduces the evil image of flirting with good family women. Yu Ji looked at them quietly, her face like water. "The environment here is much more exciting than yesterday. What about the little white face? Have you ever thought of having a field battle with him here?" Zheng Shanhe put his hands in his pockets and looked at the sparkling artificial lake. Bao Qilin followed her and kept looking around at Yu Ji, from head to toe, and then from foot to head, laughing maliciously. "Don''t disgrace your elders." Yu Ji''s face was indifferent and she couldn''t see joy and anger, but the more she was like this, the more upset Zheng Shanhe felt. "What''s serious? I was in the swimming pool with that little white face yesterday. Was it very happy? Water war? Tut Tut, it''s very unrestrained. I haven''t tried. Otherwise, our brothers will play with you today. There''s no charge. I''m sure it''s much better than that little white face. It will definitely satisfy you." Zheng Shanhe once again bullied Yu Ji in recent steps. He was less than two meters away from Yu Ji. Without saying a word, Yu Ji plans to go around and leave, but Bao Qilin quickly moves aside to block her way. "Yes, what''s good about that little white face? I''m ten thousand times better than him, no matter what." This guy is meaningful. Staring at Yu Ji''s charming face, he can''t help but feel the inner turmoil. He even reaches out to touch Yu Ji''s face directly. Yu Ji blinked at the bottom of her eyes. She clasped Bao Qilin''s wrist with her backhand and twisted slightly. "Ah... Pain..." The straw bag was indeed a straw bag. The goods immediately screamed and bent involuntarily under the pain of eating. "Grass!" Zheng Shanhe was stunned, immediately scolded, quickly took his hand and grabbed Yu Ji''s shoulder. "Let me go!" I have to say, this guy is fairly righteous. In general, two vigorous old men can really catch a woman. But they have been in the underground Jianghu of the East China Sea for so many years that countless cattle, ghosts and snakes dare not look up. Even two dandies can''t clean up. Then Yu Ji is not Yu Ji. She kicked Bao Qilin on her lower leg and forced her opponent to kneel on one knee. Yu Ji leaned to avoid the claws of Zheng Shanhe. At the same time, she stretched her legs and moved like a cloud and water in one go. Zheng Shanhe was caught off guard and tripped. His body immediately lost its center of gravity. In a panic, he grabbed and pulled at random, but there was nothing to rely on. Finally, he watched himself stagger a few steps and fall into the artificial lake. "Splash!" He was very embarrassed when he kept splashing in the water. What a drowning dog. "Help! Someone''s dead! Come on!" Bao Qilin, who knelt on one knee, was surprised and immediately shouted at the top of his voice. You know where this is? Many people came over at the sound and were amazed at it. How dare anyone make trouble here? "Miss Yu?" Xu Shouqin was also attracted. When he saw Yu Ji by the lake and Zheng Shanhe splashing in the water, he was startled and hurried over, "what happened?" "These two men flirted with me." Yu Ji stared at Bao Qilin, who was shouting coldly. If it weren''t for the State Guesthouse, his hand would have been broken. Xu Shouqin''s face changed constantly and he quickly recognized that he was the younger generation of the top ten families in Hong Kong and city. Naturally, he would not doubt Yu Ji''s words. These two boys are too bold! Think of this as a port city? Chapter 1038 More and more people. The security personnel arrived soon. Fortunately, Zhengshan River can swim. In a panic, he just choked a few saliva and landed safely with the help of security personnel. Although there was no serious problem, he was soaked and embarrassed, just like a drowned chicken. "What''s going on?" The whispering crowd made way, and a big man who presided over the exchange came, followed by the real delegation of the top ten families in Hong Kong and city, such as Zheng Guangjun, the father of Zheng Shanhe and the CEO of Zheng group. It''s quiet. At this time, no one dares to speak casually, including Bao Qilin, who was crying and Howling just now, covering his right arm and pretending to be mute. Yesterday, the young people who followed them in the swimming pool stood behind and looked inside on tiptoe in surprise. "Someone explain to me what happened?" The big man spoke again, his tone was not angry, but his face looked uneasy. "Shanhe, what''s going on?!" Zheng Guangjun glared at his son. This despicable thing makes trouble here, doesn''t it push the Zheng family into the fire pit?! "It''s her..." Zheng Shanhe shivered, not cold, but scared. Even though he was arrogant, he knew it was a big deal. Facing his father''s stern eyes, he pointed to Yu Ji and instinctively attacked her, but Xu Shouqin took the lead and interrupted him. "Mr. Zheng and Miss Yu were chatting here. As a result, Mr. Zheng didn''t notice. He tripped over a stone and accidentally fell into the lake. Mr. Zheng, are you okay?" Zheng Shanhe was stunned when he looked at Xu Shouqin, who showed concern to his eyes. Although he is arrogant, after all, he is a famous family. He has received a good education since childhood and can''t be full of straw. "... no... nothing..." He immediately changed his mouth and swallowed the words he had intended to trap Yu Ji. Seeing this, Zheng Guangjun secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As Laozi, he knows his son''s personality best. He can roughly guess what''s going on. No matter what the facts are, making trouble openly here has serious consequences. It is good for everyone to blame it as an "accident". "So it is." The big man who presided over the meeting nodded. It seemed that he really believed this statement so hastily, and then ordered Zheng Shanhe to take him to the infirmary. Don''t mention Zheng Shanhe''s obviously insincere. It''s impossible that Bao Qilin, who just got up awkwardly from the ground, fell down "accidentally"? But all the hearts of the people are not publicized, not pierced, and the interests of knowledge spread out. After the boss left, one of Bao Qilin''s uncles quickly walked over and scolded him. "Do you know where this place is?! you''re too lucky to fool around here?! bastard!!!" Zheng Shanhe looked at Xu Shouqin with a calm face. After a while, he stepped over. "Thank you, Mr. Xu." Xu Shouqin shook his head. Zheng Shanhe looked at Yu Ji and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak at last. He turned and left with the Hong Kong city delegation. "The rich and famous families in the port city are really getting worse from generation to generation." Seeing their backs, Xu Shouqin felt it. The development of the Hong Kong City has been greatly overtaken by the mainland, and the quality of the distinguished children who dominate all aspects of the Hong Kong City is so good that the future of the Hong Kong City is really worrying. "Let''s go." Yu Ji walked forward. Xu Shouqin looked at her back, smiled and shook his head. Beauty is a curse. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but to provoke this beautiful snake. Fortunately, she took the overall situation into consideration and showed mercy, otherwise I''m afraid it really won''t end. A huge storm that might have been widely involved seems to have come to an end. Xiangshan golf course. A group of handsome men and women with extraordinary bearing are enjoying life. At this time, a young man received a phone call, and then walked to his brother who was preparing to swing with a strange expression. "Doug, hot news!" The other side kept moving. After a textbook natural swing and hitting the ball far away, which caused full applause, he took it easy to put down his club. "How hot?" "Something happened to the industrial and commercial exchanges between the two sides of the Strait." The man was very excited and quickly reported: "Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin didn''t know what medicine they took. They actually molested Yu Ji in the State Guesthouse. As a result, they were severely cleaned up. It''s a fucking shame to hear that Zheng Shanhe was even thrown into the lake." "Oh?" DuGe picked his eyebrows, seemed interested, twisted his face, "and then?" "Then... Xu Shouqin was really an old fox. He helped to extricate himself from the siege. He said it was an accident. He said Zheng Shanhe couldn''t help falling in. Zheng Shanhe was not so stupid as to be hopeless. He also admitted that he made a mistake. It seemed that he didn''t want to make a big deal, so he exposed it." The waiting caddy came over and put the ball back. Dugo listened to the report and swung hard again. "Whew..." A small golf ball, like a shell, shoots out, draws a sharp and majestic arc in the air, and then falls on the grass. "You are so bold. Even Yu Ji dares to provoke her. If it weren''t for the State Guesthouse, Zheng Shanhe''s uncertain. His life would be hard to guarantee." He looked into the distance, smiled and sighed. "Who said no." The man who reported the situation nodded deeply and sneered: "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I really think their so-called families are really invincible and can act arbitrarily. If it weren''t for their previous credit, ha ha, they are a fart!" People in Hong Kong and cities look down on mainlanders, but in fact, in the big yamen where Miao Hong is rooted under the Imperial City, they also look down on Hong Kong cities like Zheng Shanhe. "It can''t be said that the prosperity and stability of the port city still depend on them." With a faint smile, DuGe handed the carbon fiber club to the caddy, took the energy drink handed by the caddy, and took a sip. "There is an exchange meeting at the top. Although we did not participate, as a member of the country, we also have the obligation to contribute to the harmony between the two sides of the Strait and the three places. We are duty bound." "Well, you call Zheng Shanhe and say I invite him to dinner. Zheng Shao has suffered such a great injustice this time. We have to comfort him. We can''t let him go back with emotion." Kong Shilong, also famous in Kyoto City, is a little suspicious. He doesn''t know what medicine DuGe sells in his stomach. "Invite that boy to dinner? I''m upset when I see him. I think I''m the king of heaven. In fact, I''m a big fool. What do you mean, brother Du?" The young man surnamed Du didn''t explain. He held the energy drink and patted him on the shoulder. "Listen to me and call." No way, Kong Shilong can only nod and take out his mobile phone to inquire about Zheng Shanhe''s contact information. The young man surnamed Du withdrew his hand. His smile was still gentle, but there was a deep color in his eyes. Chapter 1039 "Young master Zheng, let me propose a toast to you." Second ring. Jian''an street. In a private box, sun LAN, a popular model, smiled and took up the red wine glass on the table. Sitting next to her is Zheng Shanhe, Zheng Dashao, who made a big fool of himself at the State Guesthouse. of course. At this time, Zheng Dashao could not see the embarrassment during the day. He changed his elegant clothes. He was in good shape. The hand-made Givenchy limited edition was set on him, which could also afford a graceful sentence. "Dry!" Zheng Shanhe swept away the bad luck during the day, bravely clinked glasses with the popular model and drank it in one gulp. To be exact, sun LAN is not a beauty in the traditional sense. At least she does not meet the aesthetic standards of oriental men, because she is a typical small eye, not the iconic Danfeng big eye of beauties. However, her fame is not limited to China. She has participated in many international exhibitions, which is definitely the goal of domestic models. Beautiful women, Zheng Shanhe has seen countless, and they are fast producing aesthetic fatigue. What he is pursuing now is a sense of achievement that can bring him satisfaction. Sun LAN suits his appetite very much. As the second general of hem ha, Bao Qilin and Bao Dashao were also invited. The host obviously took some thought. An internationally famous model was found for Zheng Shanhe, and an imperial sister was arranged next to Bao Qilin. Xiong Haimei. He was once a film and television star with both singing and dancing. The key is still his wife. you ''re right. Xiong Haimei got married as early as four years ago. Her husband is also an insider. However, she has not yet had children. Although she is no longer young, she is well maintained and plump. She is a typical representative of the "micro fat world", with full charm. "Thank you, Du Shao." Bao Qilin excitedly grabs the glass and thanks the host. He loves the Royal sister''s familiar wife. The other party''s painstaking arrangement really wins his heart, "Yes, you two have come all the way. I should do my best as a host." At this time, the host of the dinner held up his wine glass to pay back, as if everything was silent. It''s not easy for money to let famous actresses and popular models accompany wine. The young man who smiled and took a sip of wine was no other than Du Xiao, who had clashed with Chen Liang in the East China Sea. Kong Shilong, who sat next to him, although he couldn''t bear to see Zheng Shanhe, the childe from the port city, he kept his politeness on the surface, "Mr. Zheng..." "Du Shao, don''t call me childe Zheng. Just call me Shanhe." Seeing Du Xiao looking at himself, Zheng Shanhe, who is looking at sun Lanmei, waved his hand carelessly, like a different person. Du Xiao nodded with a smile and changed his mouth, "Shanhe, I heard that you had something unpleasant with people in the State Guesthouse today?" Hearing the speech, Zheng Shanhe''s eyes beat, a wisp of gloom appeared on his face, and his smile was gone. "Don''t mention it. It made Du Shao laugh." After flirting, he was beaten. He was humiliated in full view of the public. When he returned, he was scolded by me. Zheng Shanhe couldn''t help gnashing his teeth at the thought of this. "What''s going on?" Kong Shilong asked at the right time, pretending not to know. "Yuji, that bitch, keeps her own white face and openly publishes adultery in the swimming pool of Kyoto Hotel, but she pretends to be so noble in front of us. It''s really hateful!" Bao Qilin is indignant and curses. His arm still hurts. Even if he drinks with his left hand. "And that?" Du Xiao pretended to be surprised. "Many of us saw it at that time. They occupied the swimming pool and didn''t let people in, just to facilitate their cheating. A dog man and a woman!" Bao Qilin hates it very much. Although Xiong Haimei on the side is good, she still has less flavor than Yu Ji. "Mr. Bao, Miss Yu is a famous entrepreneur in China and a VIP of this exchange meeting. You''d better pay attention to your words." Kong Shilong seems kind to remind. "What are you afraid of? There are no outsiders." Bao Qilin doesn''t know how to repent. He is still mumbling: "bitch, if you''re in Hong Kong City, see how I deal with her!" Kong Shilong scolded silly fork in his heart. Do you still want to clean up Yu Ji with this goods? I''m not qualified to let him come! Now I can still sit here and pretend to be forced. It''s just a life. Du Xiao''s smile remained unchanged. "Young master Bao, calm down. Miss Yu and I also know each other. She should not be the kind of person you said. There should be some misunderstandings." Bao Qilin looked at him and obviously wanted to refute, but he seemed to hold back in Du Xiao''s face. "The little white face you said, I should know who it is. If I guess correctly, it must be Chen Liang." "Chen Liang?" Hearing the speech, Zheng Shanhe raised his eyebrows and looked gloomy. He immediately asked, "Du Shao, what is this Chen Liang?" "The top ten outstanding young people in the East China Sea, well-known entrepreneurs, industries all over various fields, and their wealth is unfathomable." Du Xiao took his time and introduced them. "I know Dong Chen, the boss of D. g entertainment." Xiong Haimei chimed in and mentioned Chen Liang. Her tone subconsciously revealed a trace of awe. After all, as a beggar in the entertainment industry, it is impossible not to fear the godfather of the industry. "Oh, it''s not small. It seems that I underestimated him." Zheng Shanhe sneered, and the anger accumulated in his chest rolled even more, His father warned him severely not to provoke Yu Ji, so he wanted to vent his anger on the little white face, but he didn''t know that the other party was not ordinary people. "Mr. Zheng, it''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. I think it''s OK, so as not to hurt the peace." "Du Shao, you can''t say that. We never take the initiative to make trouble. This time, they bullied us." Bao Qilin confused black and white without blinking his eyelids. The cow forced him to wave his hands and grumbled: "I''ve written down this account. I''ll settle with them sooner or later!" Kong Shilong smiled. He didn''t mean it. He couldn''t help it. Two goods! silly ass! Retarded thing! Pay the fucking bill. Why don''t you go and figure it out with others? If it''s not Bao, you''re a fart! Looking at this brain crippled crazy drag, Kong Shilong wanted a bottle of wine to hit him on the head. Du Xiao had a good concentration. He didn''t change his face and nodded with a smile. "Of course I believe in Bao Shao''s strength. Take a step back. Well, don''t mention these unhappy things. Drink." After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere in the box gradually heated up. Zheng Shanhe barely maintained his gentlemanly demeanor. Perhaps he took care of the cultivation of the port city childe. He just chatted with sun LAN and behaved well. Even if he occasionally talked about some meat jokes, at least he didn''t do anything. But Bao Qilin, who was drunk, couldn''t restrain his true color. He hugged Xiong Haimei and flirted. The almost scrapped right hand seemed to stick to someone else''s thigh. If Du Xiao and Kong Shilong weren''t still there, it might be that the goods began to fight with real swords and guns. Young people, you have to learn to live in the present. There''s really nothing wrong with having fun. Chapter 1040 "These two straw bags, I don''t know heaven and earth, will be played to death sooner or later." After closing the box door and holding it for an hour or two, Kong Shilong suddenly changed his face and scolded. Du Xiao patted him on the shoulder and smiled without saying anything. Kong Shilong glanced back and looked disgusted. "It''s like I haven''t seen a woman. I almost put my hand directly into my skirt just now. Brother Du, is it worth spending time entertaining such people?" Up to now, he doesn''t quite understand DuGe''s intention. Although it doesn''t cost much to have a meal, is it necessary to give them face like Zheng Shanhe baoqilin? "It''s not a bad thing to have many friends." Du Xiao smiled peacefully, "OK, I''ll ask sun LAN to call some top beauties to accompany you another day." Kong Shilong smiled bitterly. He''s not jealous. In his eyes, the so-called "goddesses" such as sun LAN and Xiong Haimei are no different from the young lady. At best, they just wear a halo of public figures and are "higher" than ordinary peripheral women. He is really not very interested. Even if he sleeps for nothing, he has to consider it. "Brother Du, forget it. It''s very dirty. I''m afraid of getting sick." Du Xiao looked at him, shook his head and smiled. They left the club. Until the early morning. Bao Qilin left the club with Zheng Shanhe and went to the black Mercedes Benz s650 rented by the hotel. "What do you mean, Shanhe? I haven''t had a good time yet." Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Bao Qilin wiped her face and complained. Originally, he had successfully seduced Xiong Haimei to secretly take off her underwear across her skirt. As a result, Zheng Shanhe pulled him out before he had time to get addicted. This feeling is like a sudden encounter with a police ward round when things are coming. It''s not up or down, especially suffocating. "What? Are you going to put on a live spring palace? After drinking a lot of wine, Zheng Shanhe breathed out and glanced at Bao Qilin, "fasten your seat belt." Zheng Shao is quite conscious. At this time, I don''t forget to obey the traffic rules. "Shanhe, aren''t we just going out to play tonight? Why are you so restrained? Isn''t that what Du Xiao means by arranging this? If you don''t play, you won''t play." Bao Qilin was nagging while wearing his seat belt. When he got excited, he was forcibly interrupted. He knew all about this feeling. "What kind of good man do you really think of Du Xiao?" Mercedes Benz starts smoothly. Hearing the speech, Bao Qilin turned in surprise and asked, "Shanhe, what do you mean...?" Zheng Shanhe, who was still a brother with Du Xiao before, seemed to have changed. Holding the steering wheel, he said coldly, "there is no free lunch in the world, so is dinner. We don''t know him very well. Why does he take so much trouble to entertain us?" "Do you think he has an ulterior motive?" Bao Qilin frowned and thought for a while, but he was still a little hard to believe, "Shanhe, are you too sensitive? Maybe he just..." "Can''t you stop seeing a woman? It''s just a play. I don''t know how many people have played with it. You''re really a baby?" Bao Qilin was embarrassed and silent. If someone dared to talk to him like this, he was angry. Zheng Shanhe said coldly, "Du didn''t receive us early or late. He invited us to dinner immediately after the incident at the State Guesthouse. Do you think he really just made friends?" I have to admit that this guy is really not good for nothing. At least he knows the reason why people''s heart must be protected. He is a better grade than the goods next to him. Hearing this, Bao Qilin couldn''t help hesitating. "... what do you mean by that?" "I don''t know, but these mainlanders are very cunning. Be careful. There''s no big mistake. Aren''t you afraid that a camera was installed in the box just now to take pictures of your ''majestic and heroic appearance''?" Bao Qilin scratched his head bitterly. Even though he guessed out of thin air, these words made sense. "Shanhe, you are still considerate. Shit, if you are photographed and my father sees me, I have to kill me." "We''d better go back to Hong Kong City. Let''s have fun and have a comfortable time. The girls in Hong Kong City are much better than this!" He talked so much that he comforted himself. In the early morning. The traffic situation in Kyoto was better. When passing an intersection, Zheng Shanhe was about to pass smoothly, but a modified SUV suddenly increased the accelerator and jumped out from the left. Bao Qilin, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat, didn''t notice, but Zheng Shanhe caught a glimpse of the black beast from the corner of his eyes. His heart suddenly lifted up, the remaining drunkenness suddenly woke up, and he subconsciously wanted to turn the steering wheel. But it was too late! "Bang!!!" The SUV, like a runaway Mustang, bumped into the side of the Mercedes Benz. The million dollar luxury car sank in an instant, was hit laterally, and the tires rubbed violently with the ground, making a harsh sound. "Bang!" Fortunately, reminded by Zheng Shanhe, Bao Qilin fastened his seat belt when he got on the bus and was not thrown out of the car. The fierce shock caused by the violent impact made him uncontrollably bump against the window and break his head in a moment. Zheng Shanhe, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was no better. The sunken door squeezed into half of his body. Fortunately, the airbag popped out in time to protect his head. Several dazzling marks were rubbed on the ground. Mercedes Benz was hit more than ten meters away. The window basically burst and glass slag was scattered on the ground. When they stopped, they were dizzy and confused. The front of the SUV was slightly damaged, the door was opened, and two figures emerged from the main and co drivers. They walked slowly towards the Mercedes Benz in the dark night. They wear black tights and hoods, just like the bandits in movies and TV dramas. They cover their faces tightly and even can''t distinguish between men and women. However, it can be seen that this is obviously not just a sudden accident. Mercedes Benz completely stalled and white smoke came out. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin in the car were seriously injured, completely lost their mobility and were clamped on their seats. "Help, help..." Bao Qilin''s breath was like a hairspring, and the blood flowed down his forehead. His face was covered with blood, shrugged his eyes, and instinctively called for help. "Da, Da, Da..." The two masked men approached, didn''t give a helping hand, picked up the guy in their hand, and opened fire on the car without hesitation. "Bang Bang Bang..." The line of fire is fast. Blood splashed everywhere. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin trembled and didn''t even have time to scream. The Mercedes Benz was soon covered with blood. More than ten seconds later, the two cruel masked talents stopped, quickly turned around, boarded the SUV again, turned a direction and left. The scene left only a battered Mercedes Benz and two miserable bodies. Does this count as an old saying. Peony flowers die, ghosts are also romantic. Chapter 1041 "Sweet and sour ribs, OK, the dishes are all ready. Take your time." "Thanks, Uncle Zhang." "You''re welcome." Zhang Dejun smiled, waved his hand and continued to work in the kitchen. Last week''s murder did not have much impact on the restaurant, and the business in the store is still quite good. "Brother Chen, don''t say thank you for your kindness." Feng Yi raised a glass to Chen Liang, full of sincerity. "Brother Chen, I also propose a toast to you. Thank you for saving Fengyi''s future. You are the benefactor of our family." Zhang Yuru also held up the cup like a model, Chen Liang lost his smile. "Yes, it''s not my credit. If you do, I can''t eat this meal." Gu Yan interrupted with a smile, "OK, don''t thank you, you two. He didn''t want to come today. He was worried about you. I cheated him by saying good or bad things. You scared him away. I''m not responsible." After drinking the beer in the glass, Feng Yi smiled and nodded, "yes, don''t say it, brother Chen. It''s useful for me in the future, a word." People like him really don''t need too many polite words. Obviously, they really regard Chen Liang as a friend. A county magistrate may be insignificant to Chen Liang, but don''t forget that Feng Yi has a powerful father. What''s more, he is still so young and has an unlimited future. Who dares to say what height he can reach in the end? Zhang Yuru also raised her glass after her boyfriend. Before she finished drinking, she took a big sip. "Brother Chen, what do you do?" She asked with tentative curiosity. By now, even if she is dull, she knows that the other party may be extraordinary. "I do business." Chen Liang took up his wine glass to pay back. "In what way?" "His business is very miscellaneous. He does everything. At present, his main business is science and technology." Gu Yan gave a brief introduction. "Oh." Zhang Yuru nodded, didn''t dig into the bottom, chatted, "listen to my father, Korea is now a developed country, why are we still a developing country? Aren''t we already the second in the world?" "This problem must be explained by our county magistrate." Gu Yan deliberately gave Fengyi a chance to perform. Feng Yi raised some words and didn''t mind explaining to his girlfriend. "As for the definition of developed countries, a more general statement is that countries with high economic and social development standards and high people''s living standards must be inseparable from an important indicator, per capita GDP, since they mention the level of economic development. In terms of per capita GDP, China''s per capita GDP this year is more than 10000 US dollars, ranking 63rd in the world, at the same level as Russia. Korea has just entered the ranks of developed countries, so it can be regarded as the threshold of developed countries. Its per capita GDP is about 30000 US dollars, ranking 27th in the world. From this point of view, China obviously still has a certain gap with developed countries ¡£¡± Speaking of this topic, Feng Yi finally showed a trace of his due style as the youngest county magistrate, mature, steady and confident. "Of course, the level of economic development can not only look at the per capita GDP. The real standard for evaluating developed countries is the number of high-tech companies. Only by mastering high-end science and technology can you stand upstream of the industrial chain and create more high-income jobs. For a simple example, it is also in the industrial chain of apple. The annual salary of engineers of apple in the United States may be as high as one million dollars, while the monthly salary of operators of Foxconn may be only 5000 RMB. If you are a highly educated talent and want to get a higher income after graduating from University, you may have to choose to go abroad, because there is no such position in China, which is high The importance of technology companies. Why is Huawei so good? Huawei is at the upstream of the industrial chain. It has worked hard with Europe and the United States in the field of high-end technology, creating a large number of high paying jobs, so that domestic talents can make contributions to the motherland and earn high income. However, there is only one Huawei, while there are several or even dozens of Huawei in developed countries. For example, Samsung Hyundai in Korea, Panasonic and Sony in Japan, Microsoft, Google, apple, Qualcomm and Oracle in the United States are high-tech enterprises standing at the upper reaches of the industrial chain. It is their existence that can enable the elites in their country to live a high welfare life. Moreover, there are few people in their country, 320 million in the United States, 130 million in Japan and 50 million in Korea, and we There are 1.4 billion people. When the number of high-tech enterprises is not dominant, our larger population means that the competition for high-paid jobs is more intense. Therefore, the vast majority of people can only work in jobs with relatively low income. This is the reason why China has been improving the quality of economic development and actively carrying out industrial transformation in recent years, because processing and assembly do not make money and there is no way to create high-income jobs, Only by constantly innovating and mastering high and new technology can people''s income be qualitatively improved. " Feng Yi poured himself a glass of wine. Chen Liang and the three of them were listening to him carefully, and Zhang Yuru looked obsessed. She likes to be a big boy at ordinary times. She also loves him in this state. She is confident, calm and has an indescribable bearing. "The second important criterion defined by developed countries is that people''s living standards are high. The living standards mainly include: first, income and second, well-being. As for income, after entering developed countries, Korea immediately raised the minimum wage to 10000 RMB, and what is the minimum wage standard in China? Take first tier cities for example, Shenzhen is 2200, Kyoto is 2300 and East The sea is 2400, so we always say we are developing countries. " Hearing the minimum wage, Zhang Yuru was a little frightened. Although she could not be called the daughter of a rich family, her ancestral store was enough to make her worry free for life. She really didn''t expect that the basic income level in China was so low. How can you live in a city like Kyoto? "Is what you said true? There are so many rich people now..." She lost her voice. Looking at his incredible girlfriend who seemed to be impacted by the three outlooks, Feng Yi smiled gently. "Yes, under the spring breeze of reform and opening up, there are indeed some people who get rich first, but it is only a small part after all, and it is still a very small part. For example, Ma Yun and I are on average, I am also a billionaire. To evaluate the real income level of people in a country, you can''t just look at the high-income group. Don''t be deceived by the appearances publicized on the Internet. Do you know how much India''s richest man''s house is worth? 14 billion, even in the world, is also the top rich, but do you think India is rich? " Chapter 1042 "I hate that country." Hearing her boyfriend mention India, Zhang Yuru instinctively showed a touch of disgust on her face. Her character can directly say the word "hate", which is enough to prove that the impression of this country must be quite bad. you bet. Without mentioning the contradictions and resentments between countries, the negative news about India on the Internet is enough to dispel anyone''s goodwill for this country. Dirty, chaotic, barren This is the Chinese people''s basic impression of India. Think about Indian coquettish operations. Bathing and cooking in Ganges water comparable to sewers, taking cow dung and cow urine as babies Is this the behavior of normal people? I can''t understand. I can''t imagine. Zhang Yuru has a dream of global travel, but she will never go to India. "I hate it, too." Feng Yi lowered his voice and winked at his girlfriend. He seemed worried about being heard. After all, as a civil servant, some remarks could not be published at will. Zhang Yuru was so amused that she gave him a coquettish white look and put a sweet and sour spareribs in his bowl, "you continue to talk." Feng Yi coughed softly. "As for another standard of happiness, it naturally depends on whether people have enough personal time. After all, you don''t have time to enjoy life, so happiness is out of the question. By comparing the holidays of various countries, France has 150 days, Sweden 126 days, Russia 118 days and China 107 days. Through the comparison of these data, it is not difficult to see that China does have some gaps with developed countries in some fields. Of course, I have always believed that if more enterprises like Huawei are born, the income level of domestic people will make a qualitative leap, because For only science and technology is the foundation for development. " "Not bad, county magistrate." Gu yanmu exclaimed, and then bumped into Chen Liang with a smile. "Comrade Chen Liang, you have a heavy task and a long way to go. You entrepreneurs have a great responsibility whether our country can enter the developed countries as soon as possible." Feng Yi and Zhang Yuru looked at Chen Liang and smiled. "You look up to me too much." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I don''t have that much ability. I can only say a little bit." "Brother Chen, if you have the opportunity, come to Ningxi to invest? Ningxi''s investment promotion policy is also quite superior in the whole country." Feng Yi looked forward to seeing Chen Liang. "I think you want to pull him to Shahe, increase the GDP of Shahe and improve your political achievements?" Gu Yan joked. Feng Yi did not deny it, and generously responded: "no delay, this is called mutual benefit and win-win. If brother Chen is really willing to invest in Shahe, I will definitely strive for the best policy for brother Chen!" Chen Liang nodded and smiled, "I''ll think about it." "It''s enough to have brother Chen. I''ll give brother Chen a toast." They clink glasses and drink. "Look, collusion between officials and businessmen, power and money exchange." Miss Gu doesn''t have any scruples. She jokes recklessly. Feng Yi put down his glass and smiled helplessly, "sister Gu, don''t talk nonsense. I''m in trouble when someone with a heart hears me." "It seems that the evaluation of political achievements is no longer linked to GDP?" Chen Liang asked. Feng Yi nodded, "well, it''s different from before." "Why?" Zhang Yuru''s eyes showed curiosity. "Because the country is now out of the poverty stage, it is found that the blind pursuit of economic growth has brought a series of disadvantages, so it has made adjustments in time." Gu Yan took over at random. Feng Yi looked at Gu Yan, nodded and said with a smile: "sister Gu is right. In fact, GDP can not be equated with national strength. People think that if GDP goes up, the country will naturally become stronger. In fact, it is not. GDP is only GDP and can never represent national strength. In history, there are many examples of high GDP but weak national strength. For example, the former dynasty is the most typical example. During the Opium War, the GDP ranked first in the world. A country accounted for 13% of the global GDP, more than the second in the world at that time. The GDP of English channel, known as the sun never sets Empire, was as high as seven times! It can be said that it was a unique existence in the world. In such a strong country, does anyone dare to challenge it? Especially when you travel across the ocean to fight at the home of this country, are you dying? The British thought so at the beginning. Therefore, before the Opium War, the debate in the British Parliament was very fierce. Half of the people opposed sending troops and thought that the odds of victory were too low. As a result, even after it was reluctantly passed by 271 votes to 262, the British government never officially declared war. It declared that the military action was only revenge rather than war, and it was only the British government that carried out the military action The initial military purpose of the expedition was to blockade the coast of the Qing Dynasty and force the Qing government to open trade. It would be better if we could lose some money. The Qing government looked down on Britain, and Britain itself did not think it could easily defeat the huge empire thousands of miles away. However, with the beginning of the battle, the British Expeditionary team, as a test team, won incredible and easy victories, won many wars and occupied many strategic places of the Qing government, and the death in each battle was only a single digit. Two years after the Opium War, Britain fought all the strategic places where ships could only reach. This war completely exposed the weakness of the Qing government. From then on, the Qing government was no longer a heavenly kingdom that the Western powers feared, but a fat sheep loved by everyone. The imperialist countries dared to start a war at random, and the results of the war made the Qing Dynasty continue to cede land and pay compensation. We can learn from history. From the fact that Britain can easily defeat the Qing government whose GDP is seven times its own, it proves that GDP data is not "truth", it can never represent national strength. During the Opium War, although Britain''s GDP was only the second, the output of pig iron and coal in Britain accounted for half of the world. At that time, iron and coal represented the rise and fall of the world''s top scientific and technological product country, and the economic aggregate itself was not of great significance, and its quality and composition were more important! During the Opium War, Britain''s GDP was made up of machines and artillery, while the Qing government was made up of porcelain, silk and grain. When the two sides collided, they naturally lost. " Speaking of this, there was an emotional fluctuation in Feng Yi''s tone. "The Opium War didn''t wake up the Qing government, but it won our neighbor across the sea... Japan. Japan began to learn from the west to carry out the industrial revolution and replaced the samurai sword with a firegun, so that later, even the weak Japan dared to challenge the Qing government. The Sino Japanese War was defeated miserably. The silver paid by the Qing government to Japan was equivalent to the total GDP of Japan in seven years, and it was G DP doesn''t matter. Just grab the government directly. The core reason why the Qing government lost to Britain in the Opium War was that in addition to the large but not strong GDP, another important point was that the per capita GDP was very low. At that time, the total output of hundreds of millions of Qing Dynasty farmers would make 5 million British workers feel inferior. However, most of the output of Qing Dynasty farmers was consumed by themselves, so it was difficult to raise excess materials for the government for military purposes Actually, the resources that can be raised from the 5 million British workers are much larger than those of the Qing government. Therefore, even if the Qing government had the same science and technology tree as the British government at that time, it would lose in the end. What determines a country''s strength, to be exact, is the amount of remaining mobilized wealth and the productivity of scientific and technological products, Looking back, let''s look at the actual situation. Now China is the last country in the world to have a complete industrial system, with 41 industrial categories, 207 medium categories and 666 sub categories. Among these more than 600 sub categories, we have more than 220 kinds of industrial products, the output of which is the first in the world. The advantage of a complete range of industrial categories is that if there is a war, we will be blocked by the world. What you need Any spare parts can be purchased in China. In the future, once China conquers all important high-end industries and controls the lucrative products in its own hands, we will become a real superpower without suspense! " Finally, Feng Yi was infected by his own emotions. He couldn''t help getting excited and said, "I believe that our country is now and the future." Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and looked at Feng Yi''s eyes, which inevitably revealed a trace of surprise. As Ningxi and perhaps the youngest county magistrate in the country, he thought that most of this record came from the credit of the governor''s father behind Fengyi, but now it seems that he is looking at people with colored glasses, and his idea is biased. Feng Yi''s broad vision and clear cognition are amazing. "What are you doing? Applaud." Gu Yan clapped his hands gently and smiled, "Feng Yi, leave for three days. When you look at it with new eyes, I think you are inferior to your talents when you go to study. You should go to class there, now and in the future, tut tut..." "Sister Gu, don''t humiliate me." Feng Yi smiled bitterly. After talking so much, he was a little thirsty. He was about to pour his own wine. Zhang Yuru took the lead and worshipped without disguise. "Feng Yi, you are really good. You know a lot." What attracts a girl like her is not power or wealth, but character and talent. "If every politician has your vision and knowledge, the great rejuvenation is not a dream." Chen Liang felt it and grabbed the glass and touched Feng Yi. At present, there are too many dead people who eat vegetarian food. Let alone being so familiar with the domestic industrial system as Feng Yi, I''m afraid they can''t even answer when the Opium War broke out. "Brother Chen, I''m flattered. I just try my best to live up to my responsibilities." Chen Liang believes that the other party is not lying. Like many second-generation children, how fragrant is it to be a prince with fresh clothes, angry horses and wanton life? He has such capital. But he chose the most rugged and difficult road. If you don''t really want to do your part for this country, why bother. "Everyone can do my job, but brother Chen is different from you. You are the model and model of our generation." This is not pure politeness. After the dismissal, Feng Yi had a strong curiosity about Chen Liang''s background, and it didn''t take much effort. He just called Yuan Zhi, and Yuan Zhi shook it all out. After hearing this, Feng Yi was silent for a long time and felt ashamed. Listening to their words, Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, you two guys are flattering each other here. Are you blushing?" Zhang Yuru covered her mouth and smiled. Feng Yi and Chen Liang looked at each other and smiled. Several people began to eat, talking and laughing. In the cheerful and relaxed atmosphere, Chen Liang''s mobile phone rang suddenly and hurriedly. Several people looked at him. "I''ll take a call," Chen Liang took out his mobile phone and found it was Xu Shouqin. "Uncle Xu." He connected and shouted. "Xiao Chen, where are you?" Xu Shouqin''s voice was a little low without the previous smile. Chen Liang heard something wrong. His eyebrows coagulated. He put down his chopsticks and whispered, "eating with words, Uncle Xu, what''s the matter?" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. "Not long ago, Miss Yu was taken away by the Municipal Bureau." Thunder in silence! Chen Liang''s pupils contracted and his face suddenly became dignified. Miss Yu in Xu Shouqin''s mouth naturally belongs to Yu Ji. "What happened?" "It''s not clear, but it must be a big deal." be no trivial matter. This is by no means exaggerated or alarmist. After all, taking Yu Ji away in her capacity is much more serious than Xiao Meishu''s arrest by Donghai police. Yu Ji is not just a female entrepreneur. Chen Liang''s thoughts suddenly changed. Without any nonsense, he simply said, "I know. I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau right away." Xu Shouqin didn''t say much, just a meaningful advice. "You have to be careful." "I understand." Chen Liang slowly put down his cell phone. "What''s the matter?" Gu Yan looked at his face and asked strangely. "Miss Yu was taken away by the Municipal Bureau. I have to go and have a look." Chen Liang whispered. "What?" Gu Yan''s face changed and looked at Chen Liang in amazement. With her character, she can react so much, which shows the impact of the news on her. You know, Yu Ji has just attended the industrial and commercial exchanges between the two sides of the Strait. Moreover, she and Zhao Tai, governor of the East China Sea The deep meaning of her being taken away was earth shaking. "I have to see." Chen Liang looked at Feng Yi and Zhang Yuru. "Sorry, something happened. I have to deal with it." Feng Yi was also a smart man. He saw something wrong. He had never seen sister Gu so serious before. He nodded immediately. "Brother Chen, go and be busy." "Get together next time." It was a big matter. There was no time to delay. Chen Liang quickly got up, "Would you like to call uncle Zhao?" Gu Yan raised his head to remind him. Chen Liang paused and shook his head. "It''s not urgent. Wait until I understand the situation." Gu Yan pursed his mouth and said no more. "Sister Gu, why don''t you go with brother Chen?" Fengyi suggestion. Zhang Yuru looked at this and that. She didn''t know what had happened. How suddenly everyone became so serious. Gu Yan was about to speak, but Chen Liang said first, "no, you''re not suitable to show up for the time being. Just stay here." Gu Yan is not stupid. He knows that he represents more than himself. Chen Liang is for her good. "Well, I listen to you." "Then I''ll go first." After saying goodbye to Feng Yi, Chen Liang walked out of Zhangji restaurant, got on the Hummer parked at the door and drove away quickly. Chapter 1043 Municipal Bureau. Director''s office. Chen Liang was invited in and sat on the sofa. "Mr. Chen, at present, we are inquiring about Ms. Yu Ji. It is inconvenient to see her. I hope you can understand." Sitting opposite Chen Liang is Cui Zhengyi, the head of the Municipal Bureau. So far, Chen Liang has dealt with police officers in many places, but this position is not high enough to describe. Looking at the national police system, Cui Zhengyi can be regarded as one of the best. In other words, he is one of the top ten police investigators in China! He is so polite that he has given Chen Liang full courtesy. "Cui Bureau, what happened?" There are two cups of Longjing tea just brewed on the tea table, but neither Chen Liang nor Cui Zhengyi moved. "... there was a car accident at Mitsui last night. After receiving the report, we rushed to the scene and found that it was not just a car accident." After a moment of silence, Cui Zhengyi spoke slowly and looked at Chen Liang solemnly. "Two men died in the Mercedes they were driving." Chen Liang frowned slightly. "At present, we have found out the identity of the dead. They are Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, both from Hong Kong and city." Chen Liang stared at Cui Zhengyi without saying a word. "Have a cup of tea." Cui Zhengyi picked up Shang Wen''s Longjing and took a sip. It has been about two hours since he brought Yu Ji back. He hasn''t received a phone call. Chen Liang is the first person he received. But in this calm, he felt the huge pressure of the undercurrent. "What about the cause of death?" After a while, Chen Liangcai seemed to resolve the shocking news. His tone was calm and still didn''t move the cup of tea. "Rob and kill." Cui Zhengyi held the teacup and his face was very deep. "The murderer''s means were extremely cruel. There were more than ten cavities on the two dead. One person''s face was even unrecognizable. According to DNA testing, we were able to determine his identity." Chen Liang''s eyes kept flashing and his mind turned sharply. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, of course, knew each other. He also saw them with his own eyes. He still remembered their arrogance and domineering appearance in the swimming pool of Kyoto Hotel. As members of the top ten families in Hong Kong City, they died miserably in Kyoto, which undoubtedly involved a lot. Presumably, the port city is now in a state of chaos. "What does Miss Yu have to do with this case?" Chen Liang inquired tentatively. Cui Zhengyi rubbed the purple sand cup without delay: "... As far as we know, Ms. Yu Ji had a conflict with the two dead, so we asked her to come back and assist in the investigation." Assist in the investigation. The words are very safe. Chen Liang has generally understood what''s going on. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin were killed last night. Out of hatred, Yu Ji bore the brunt and became the first suspect. Whether it''s the swimming pool incident or the State Guesthouse conflict, even if ordinary people hear this news, I''m afraid they will be the first to suspect Yu Ji, which is understandable. But Chen Liang believes that Yu Ji will never be so stupid. She is indeed decisive and cruel, but she is by no means a person of no importance. Otherwise, it would not be just a small punishment and a big admonition at the State Guesthouse. Someone is planting the blame. How brave. Aren''t you afraid that the fire is out of control and you play with yourself? "Cui Ju, I have known Miss Yu for a long time. I believe she will not be such a vicious person." Cui Zhengyi was noncommittal, looked at Chen Liang for a while, his eyes were quite strange, and then took a sip of Longjing. Zhuang Su responded: "Mr. Chen, we know that you have a good personal relationship with Ms. Yu Ji, but we can''t handle the case based on personal feelings. Everything starts from the evidence. We won''t wrong any good person or let any bad person go." Speaking of this, the understanding has been understood, and the other party will certainly not disclose too much. Chen Liang understands that it is probably impossible to see Yu Ji today. "Excuse me, Cui Bureau." He bid farewell. "I''ll see you off." Cui Zhengyi didn''t ask him to stay and put down his teacup. "Cui Bureau, stay." Leaving the office, Chen Liang walked out of the building alone, sat back in the Hummer and looked at the magnificent Municipal Bureau building. The deaths of Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin must have nothing to do with Yu Ji. He is very sure that the behind the scenes means of planting the blame is too low-grade and clumsy to withstand scrutiny, It is wishful thinking to convict Yu Ji by such means. Then why did he take such a big risk? Chen Liang''s thoughts turned rapidly as his fingers gently tapped the steering wheel. wait. Maybe the other party is a drunken man, not wine. Planting and killing is false, and it is true to kill Yu Ji. Yuji didn''t kill Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, but it doesn''t mean she is clean. As the underground queen of the East China Sea, she has too much black history behind her. Even if she does it well, there will be flaws in the end. This time, she has something to do with the death of Bao Qilin and Zheng Shanhe. Public opinion will push her to the forefront. Coupled with the pressure of the top ten families in Hong Kong and city, her past deeds may be dug out Looking back on the past, many big people seem to have collapsed like this. The pupil slowly focused, and Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled with sharp luster. Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance is so good. Looking back from the Hongwei building of the Municipal Bureau, Chen Liang took out his mobile phone, hesitated when dialing, and instead dialed a number. "What''s up?" A cold voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone. "I need you to tell Uncle Zhao something." "Why don''t you just look for him? I can give you his number." Zhao Qingzi is as unkind as ever. "I have his number, but I''m not suitable to contact him directly at present." Hearing this, Zhao Qingzi seemed to realize something. "Say." "Yu Ji was taken away on suspicion of murder in Kyoto." The other end of the phone was quiet for a long time before the cold laughter sounded. "Oh, she also has today. She deserves it." "Miss Zhao, this is not a time for children''s play. It''s not simple. The deceased is an important member of the top ten families in Hong Kong and the impact will be great. Maybe it''s not just miss Yu alone. Do you understand what I mean?" Chen Liang said in a deep voice. Zhao Qingzi rarely refuted. He was silent for a moment and didn''t sneer any more. "What do you want me to do?" "You don''t need to do anything. Just tell Uncle Zhao the news." Chen Liang paused and added, "please." Zhao Qingzi didn''t say anything more and hung up silently. Chen Liang slowly put down his mobile phone, pinched his eyebrows, gently breathed out his breath, cheered up, started the Hummer, turned the front of the car and left the Municipal Bureau. Chapter 1044 The East China Sea. No. 1 municipal hospital. Study. Zhao Tai bent over, concentrated and was splashing ink. On March 7, when it rained in the Sand Lake Road, the rain gear went first. All the colleagues were embarrassed. I didn''t feel it. It''s sunny, so it''s here. Don''t listen to the sound of beating leaves through the forest. Why not sing and walk slowly. Bamboo sticks and sandals are lighter than horses. Who is afraid? A misty rain is my life. The chilly spring breeze wakes me up, slightly cold, but the slanting light on the top of the mountain meets each other. Looking back, it has always been bleak. When I go back, there is neither wind and rain nor sunshine. Su Shi. Calm the storm. The pen and ink are not dry, but the writing is vigorous and smooth. The pen is vigorous and powerful. There are images vertically and horizontally. When you see edges and edges, you seem to have the spirit of killing and cutting. The towering momentum is shown. Zhao Tai stopped writing, lowered his head and silently looked at his work. "Bang." The door was suddenly pushed open, and the noise exposed the rudeness of the visitor. Zhao Tai, whose Yaxing was destroyed, didn''t look up and put his brush on the penholder. It seems that he knows who the visitor is. "Don''t you go to work today?" "Your governor is idle at home. Can''t I give myself a day off?" If you dare to be so presumptuous here and look at the whole East China Sea, I''m afraid there is no second person. Zhao Qingzi stood at the door indifferently, and seemed unwilling to take more steps. He was like a father and daughter. It''s not too much to say that the enemy met. "So angry? Who made you unhappy?" Zhao Tai looked up, ignored his daughter''s bad attitude, smiled kindly, "speak out, dad takes it out for you." In front of Zhao Tai, Zhao Qingzi, who has always been cold as ice, at this time, a rare smile on the corner of his mouth with a slight sneer, "no, it''s you. You''d better be careful." "Oh?" Zhao Tai picked his eyebrows, and the radian was even worse. He continued to ask, "what do you mean?" "Yu Ji was arrested in Kyoto and suspected of killing. She died an important member of the top ten families in Hong Kong and city. I''m afraid she will be doomed this time." Zhao Qingzi smiled and watched Zhao Tai''s reaction. It seemed that he expected the other party to have violent emotional fluctuations after hearing the news. But she was disappointed after all. His eyes fluctuated slightly, Zhao Tai''s face immediately returned to normal, and even his kind smile didn''t change. "How did you know?" He stood up slowly and asked with a smile. "Chen Liang called me and asked me to inform you." Perhaps Zhao Tai''s calmness disappointed Zhao Qingzi. Her smile soon converged and her words became more sharp. "He should want you to have a psychological preparation, so that when you are taken away, the scene will be too ugly." Hearing this, Zhao Tai finally frowned and his smile slowly dissipated. "Kiko, do you just want something to happen to dad?" Zhao Qingzi said nothing, but looked at him coldly. "What makes you think that Yu Ji''s murder will have something to do with me?" Zhao Tai said calmly, "do you think I instructed her to do so?" "Zhao Tai, don''t pretend." Zhao Qingzi''s face was cold and called her name, "who doesn''t know that you are Yu Ji''s biggest supporter. She was investigated this time. She didn''t kill people. All the things she did before will be dug out one by one. Do you think you can get rid of the relationship at that time?" Looking at the sharp and rude Zhao Qingzi, Zhao Tai not only didn''t get angry, but smiled. "Yes, my daughter has really grown up. It''s good to think of so many." Zhao Qingzi closed his mouth and held his hands unconsciously. She couldn''t bear to see the man always calm and strategizing. "Don''t worry, no matter if something happens to Yu Ji, it won''t affect me. Dad has been afraid of this storm for so many years." Although Zhao Tai''s tone was peaceful, a surge of domineering and towering arrogance overflowed and filled the whole study in an instant. For ordinary people, they will definitely be deterred by this magnificent momentum, but at this time, the people who are most afraid of him in the world are standing in front of him. "If heaven wants it to perish, it must first make it crazy. Zhao Tai, don''t think you can sit back and relax now. Don''t forget that before those black officials fall, they are as confident as you." Zhao Qingzi was sarcastic, "Black official?" Zhao Tai didn''t seem to notice the point, so he asked, "Qingzi, do you think Dad is a black official?" Zhao Qingzi responded with a sneer. "Who is Yu Ji? The whole East China Sea and the whole country know that she can be today. Isn''t it your connivance?" Silently staring at his daughter, Zhao Tai whispered, "what you want to say is that there is power and color blending between me and her?" Zhao Qingzi''s face was livid for a moment. He pinched his hands and didn''t speak. The layer of window paper isolated between father and daughter, which led to the deterioration of their relationship to today''s level, was finally pierced. Even though Zhao Qingzi''s attitude is bad and his words are sharp, he has never directly explained this topic, like deliberately avoiding it. Unexpectedly, Zhao Tai took the initiative to break it today. Looking at each other, Zhao Qingzi''s eyes trembled violently, transmitting an undisguised hatred. "If I tell you that my concubine has never been the kind of relationship you think, do you believe it?" "Zhao Tai! I''m not a child anymore! Why do you deceive me?! dare you do it? Dare you admit it?!" Zhao Qingzi''s mood was completely out of control. "Don''t you always claim to be honest and dedicated to the people? Since you and she are innocent, why don''t you catch her? Why?! you answer me?!" Looking at his daughter''s hysterical face, Zhao Tai was silent. The way of being an official is not only black and white. As a child from an ordinary family, he can come to this day step by step, not by flattery or thunder. In the final analysis, there are only two words. Checks and balances. The seemingly simple two words are knowledge that can be explored for a lifetime. Just these, my daughter can''t understand. "You talk! Why are you dumb?! are you speechless?!" Zhao Qingzi pointed to Zhao Tai, his arms trembling, tears flashing in his eyes, but forced out a radical smile. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll wait to see the day you lose your reputation!" Then she turned sharply and slammed the door. "Bang!" The whole study seemed to shake. Staring at the closed door, Zhao Tai stood for a while without expression, and then smiled gently. The daughter was so excited that she mocked him. In fact, she cared about him in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come back to remind me. That''s enough. Zhao Tai lowered his head slowly, his eyes gradually moved down, and finally fell back on the newly written words. Then he rolled up the rice paper and threw a pair of words that could be sold at a sky high price into the trash can next to his desk. Fixed storm? I''m afraid the storm has just started. Chapter 1045 "Have you seen aunt Yu? What did the Municipal Bureau say?" At dusk. Gu Yan called and was very concerned about the matter. "No, no visitors are allowed at present, but the Municipal Bureau''s attitude towards the case is fairly objective." Although the previous trip to the Municipal Bureau failed to achieve his wish, it was not a trip in vain. At least through Cui Zhengyi''s attitude, we can judge the position of the high-level on this matter. If the leader is determined to win Yu Ji, everything will be in vain. "Be careful yourself. There''s a lot of trouble in the port city. There''s a lot of pressure. I heard that someone has identified that you had a conflict with Zheng Shanhe before the incident. The fire may burn on your head next." Gu Yan reminds me. "Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid." Chen Liang was not surprised. He pushed himself to others. Now the Hong Kong city delegation must be very angry. Anyone who has had an unpleasant relationship with Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin will become the target of their suspicion. This is human nature. "I didn''t do it. What am I afraid of?" Chen Liang really doesn''t worry about the police finding himself, but from the current situation, the senior management seems to be trying to control the situation and don''t want to expand the influence. Otherwise, he wouldn''t leave so easily if he went to the Municipal Bureau before. "That said, you''d better pay attention. Aunt Yu won''t be so impulsive. Someone must be secretly fueling the flames and daring to attack the top ten families in Hong Kong City. The power must be not simple." According to the same judgment as Chen Liang, even if she didn''t see Yu Ji, she was very sure that there was another murderer. "I know." "I sent the surveillance video of the incident to your mobile phone. You can have a look. If necessary, you can go to your brother-in-law for help." Gu Yan brought an unexpected joy to Chen Liang. It would be great to see what happened at that time. This reflects the importance of a "virtuous internal help". Without much nonsense, Gu Yan then hung up his cell phone and sent a video to Chen Liang. Chen Liang opened it and watched it carefully. The video starts from the Mercedes Benz driven by Zheng Shanhe in the picture. He drives normally and keeps going straight, but a black SUV rushes out from the left without any meaning of slowing down. Finally, the two cars collide fiercely. From the fire and huge sound, you can feel the tragedy of the car accident. "Hiss..." Mercedes Benz was pushed more than ten meters away and was knocked out on the spot. Then two people wearing hoods came down from the SUV, carrying weapons and shooting wildly at Mercedes Benz across the road. The video was taken completely. Show the murderer''s ferocity incisively and vividly. The whole process lasted about half a minute. After the shooting, the two masked killers got on the bus and swaggered away. come straight to the point without the slightest hesitation. act recklessly and care for nobody! Also quite skilled and professional. Chen Liang played it again and watched it three times in a row. "It''s too arrogant. It''s lawless!" Xu Shouqin, who was sitting nearby watching, couldn''t help saying that even as a bystander, he could feel the ferocity of the behind the scenes. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, who are direct members of the top ten families in Hong Kong and city, have a prominent identity, but the murderer is so brazen that he thinks he can hide people''s eyes and ears simply by wearing a hood? The whole surveillance video, in addition to ferocity and cruelty, also intuitively tells everyone a few words. Arrogance. Arrogance! "Who is so crazy?" "If you dare to play so big, you must be full of confidence. It''s not surprising." Chen Liang whispered and put down his mobile phone. "Self righteous people often have no good results. As long as these two killers are found out, the truth will be revealed." Xu Shouqin said quietly. Although he said it easily, he also understood that things could not be so simple. If he was behind the scenes, he would certainly hide the two killers, or even kill them, and never let them be caught. Maybe these two vicious killers are already two bodies. "Uncle Xu, what''s going on in the port city?" Chen Liang turned to ask Xu Shouqin. "The Bao family, the Zheng family, the Rong family... And even the ho family in Haojiang have jointly complained to the high-level, and the news media there have begun to report on the matter in a large area. These family forces in Hong Kong City and Haojiang are one and share weal and woe. If such a big thing happens, they will certainly hold together. If they don''t give them an explanation, they won''t give up." Xu Shouqin''s important way. Chen Liang was silent. "Xiao Chen, you''d better not have the idea to talk to them. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin died so miserably that they can''t listen to the truth now. They are powder kegs now. Whoever provokes the bombing, if you show up and interfere directly, you may implicate yourself." Xu Shouqin cautioned carefully. "I understand." Chen Liang nodded and began to watch the video again. "Although the murderer must have handled it properly, we may be able to find a clue from the car they drive." Xu Shouqin looked at the cruel murder picture. It can be imagined how frightened and desperate the two port cities were before they died. "In this regard, Yuntian may be able to help." Gu Yan mentioned that just now. Many people have great power. As a local snake in Kyoto, Chu Yuntian can also help more or less. "If you think it''s necessary, I''ll ask Yuntian." "Trouble." "You''re welcome. Miss Yu and I are also friends." Xu Shouqin didn''t muddle along either. He immediately got up and left. Chen Liang personally sent him to the door. The setting sun outside the window is peaceful and beautiful. Chen Liang watched the scenery silently, then picked up his mobile phone and called Zhao Qingzi. The phone kept ringing and no one answered. When Chen Liang was going to hang up, he finally got through. "I''ve done what you asked me to do, but I remind you that it''s best not to place your hope on him. He is a typical politician and will always put his own interests first. He can''t take risks for anyone. If you want him to help, it''s mostly wishful thinking. Now Yu Ji should have lost his use value to him." This should be the longest sentence that Zhao Qingzi said now. The lines are full of sarcasm at Zhao Tai, even an inexplicable self mockery. After listening, Chen Liangan whispered, "thank you." "Chen Liang, do you still remember your promise to me?" Chen Liang was silent. Zhao Qingzi also calmed down and heard only the sound of breathing. "That concubine Yu, that''s all?" Chen Liang''s lips moved and he was about to speak, but the other end had hung up. Chapter 1046 Entertainment wilderness. One of the famous venues under Chu Yuntian. It is deeply loved by some dandies in the government. It was here that the Japanese warrior "Tian" who came from afar was subdued by Chen Liang and betrayed his motherland and family. "Mr. Chen, please follow me." Chen Liang, who came immediately after receiving Chu Yuntian''s call, nodded, closed the door and followed a strong man into the inside of the gold selling cave. Big morning. Like other entertainment places, it hasn''t opened yet. It''s relatively deserted. "Mr. Chu." After a while, Chen Liang met Chu Yuntian smoothly in a room. At the same time, there was a woman in the room. The makeup is charming, concave convex and sexy, but the gorgeous face is vaguely uneasy at this time. Chen Liang said hello to Chu Yuntian without changing his face. Chu Yuntian nodded without greeting, pointed to the woman between the young woman and the familiar woman, went straight to the theme, and said briefly: "Xiong Haimei, actor, Zheng Shanhe Bao Qilin, had a drink with her on the night of the accident." Chen Liang looked at Xiong Haimei quietly. "Chen, Chen Dong, I really don''t know anything..." Xiong Haimei is very nervous and even frightened. As a star artist, she has a high social status and is sought after by fans, but she knows that she is an ant compared with a real big man. At this time, the old and young in the room are well deserved "big people". "Miss Xiong, you don''t have to be nervous. You just have a few questions. I want to ask you. I hope you can answer honestly." Chen conscience calmly opened his mouth and sat down on the single sofa next to him. Xiong Haimei nodded like mashing garlic and hurriedly said, "I will cooperate." It''s not that she''s timid. In the entertainment industry for so many years, she has seen too much about the dark side of the circle from her once great popularity to her now semi retired state. Artists like them are essentially just tools used by some characters to collect money. Even if they are popular and famous, if they don''t know the rules and proper measures, they will be knocked down in an instant, Such examples abound. When several men in suits found themselves in the name of Chu Yuntian in the morning, she didn''t know what had happened, but she didn''t dare to resist. Because she knew she couldn''t resist. Thinking of the disobedience of those "colleagues" in the circle, Xiong Haimei was frightened and worried that she could not get out of this place today. "Miss Xiong, you were with Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin three nights ago?" "Yes." Xiong Haimei nodded quickly, as if worried that a second later would cause the other party''s unhappiness,. "Chen, Chen Dong, Mr. Chu, what happened?" She looked at Chen Liang and Chu Yuntian. She was terrified. She didn''t look like an unattainable star in the eyes of ordinary people. "On the night you were together, Bao Qilin and Zheng Shanhe were robbed and killed." Chu Yuntian opened his mouth without expression and looked at Xiong Haimei, who was dazed and stunned. His eyes showed dignity that people didn''t dare to look directly at. "You''d better say everything you know." "I, I really don''t know. We just had a meal. It really has nothing to do with me..." Xiong Haimei hurriedly explained. Her face turned pale and tears began to spin in her eyes. Although she was no longer young, she could be called a pitiful sentence. Chen Liangchao looked at Chu Yuntian. The uncle is really fierce and powerful. He can scare people like this in a word. "Miss Xiong, don''t be afraid. We know that this matter has nothing to do with you. Please come here and just know the situation." Chen Liang said, "when did you separate from them?" "Early morning." Xiong Haimei wiped the corners of her eyes, "... I drank a lot of wine that day. I can''t remember the specific time..." "Only the three of you?" "And sun LAN." "Who is sun LAN?" For ordinary people, Xiong Haimei will certainly despise each other as a local steamed stuffed bun or pretend at this time, but in the face of Chen Liang, the godfather of the entertainment industry, she certainly dare not have any other ideas. "Yes, it''s a model." Chen Liang nodded. "What did you do together? Just eat and drink?" Xiong Haimei, who has been answering questions all the time, showed a touch of embarrassment and hesitated: "I... we..." "Miss Xiong, you should know the identity of Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin. They were brutally killed. It''s quite serious. I hope you can tell everything you know. It''s also for your own good." Xiong Haimei held her hands tightly, her face struggled, vaguely floating, like true or false shame, and it seemed difficult to speak. "Sun LAN and I went to accompany, mainly to make them happy..." After hesitating for a while, she still spoke out. Chen Liangshan explained people''s feelings and didn''t continue to press questions. Company. Please. People have made it clear enough. It''s a little inhumane to dig deeper. "Who told you to go?" Xiong Haimei bit her lip. This problem seemed more difficult for her than the previous one. Chen Liang was very patient and looked at her calmly without urging. "... it was Du Shao who asked us to go." Xiong Haimei took a deep breath, bit her teeth and closed her eyes like a heroic death. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Although she knows that betraying Du Xiao may have serious consequences, if she doesn''t tell the truth, she can''t even guarantee whether she can go out safely today. The lesser of the two rights. Compared with the future, it is undoubtedly more important to ensure the safety of the present. "Du Shao?" Chen Liang asked, "which Du Shao?" "Du Xiao." Xiong Haimei seemed to be out of her mind. "At that time, there were Kong Shilong and Kong Shao. We had dinner together for six people, but Du Shao and Kong Shao left in advance." Chen Liang was neither sad nor happy. Gu Jing bubo continued to ask, "what did you talk about?" "Chen Dong, I really don''t remember that clearly..." Xiong Haimei''s eyes begged. The huge mental pressure made her voice shake and cry. "It doesn''t matter. You try to remember. Don''t worry and don''t be nervous. You can say what you know." Xiong Haimei glanced at Chu Yuntian, who was silent next to her, summoned up her courage and asked tentatively. "I said, can I leave?" Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "Of course. I promise, as long as you cooperate, you can leave safely." "Bao Qilin and Zheng Shanhe seem to have encountered some unpleasant things. They have been complaining at dinner that night..." Xiong Haimei hesitated and looked nervously at Chen Liang. "They... Seem to... Also scolded Chen Dong..." Chu Yuntian looks at Chen Liang. Chen Liang kept his face unchanged and said with a smile, "go on, where''s Du Xiao? What did he say?" Chapter 1047 "Chen Dong, Mr. Chu... Well, I''ll go first." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Xiong Haimei dared to get up, hurried out, hurried out, carefully helped to bring the door, and was relieved for the rest of her life. "Mr. Chu, what do you think?" After Xiong Haimei left, Chen Liang looked at Chu Yuntian. The uncle, who spent most of his time listening, looked calm. "She shouldn''t have lied." Chen Liang nodded. He also felt that Xiong Haimei should not have the courage to lie in the situation just now, unless she really made a plan to "sacrifice herself for others". But from the actress''s words and deeds just now, she obviously doesn''t have such noble character and courage. "What do you think?" Chu Yuntian asked Chen Liang. "With my understanding of Du Xiao, he should not have such a big stomach and will say good words for me." Chen Liang talks about things. Under great mental pressure, Xiong Haimei almost said everything just now. The night Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin were killed. Du Xiao has been playing the role of peacemaker during the banquet, which is totally unreasonable. "Do you doubt Du Xiao?" Chu Yuntian''s eyes coagulated. "He really has such courage when it comes to the harmony between the two sides of the Strait and the three places?" Chen Liang shook his head. "I don''t know, but I always think it should have something to do with him." "What are you going to do?" To deal with Du Xiao, you must not want to deal with Xiong Haimei. Chen Liang was silent for a while and whispered, "it seems that I should visit Du Shao." Chu Yun was surprised and then said, "do you think he will meet you?" Chen Liang smiled, "maybe he''s already waiting for me." The tracks of Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin before their death will certainly be investigated and can''t be concealed. Du Shao must know this very well. So confident and fearless, is it a clear conscience or arrogance? Only after a while. ¡­¡­ "Are you going to Du Xiao?" Out of the entertainment suburbs, just opened the door and before he could get on the bus, Chen Liang received a call from Gu Yan. Although she didn''t show up, she has been actively helping. Chen Liang gave a "um" and sat in the car. Close the door. "There are some things I need to know from him face to face." "Have you forgotten what he did to you? No, it''s too dangerous." Gu said firmly, "I don''t allow you to go." Chen Liang lost his smile. "Do you think he will do anything to me openly?" "I''m not sure." Gu said without thinking. "No." Chen Liangwen said in a voice: "everyone''s behavior is related to his character. Even if Du Xiao hates another person, he won''t do anything to you face to face. At most, he hides behind the scenes and shoots cold arrows at you. Moreover, the golden son is sitting in the hall. Is he still willing to die with me? Do you think it''s possible?" Gu Yan is speechless for one time. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine." "Then I''ll go with you." Listening to the words coming from the other end of the phone, Chen Liang was warm in heart and said with a smile, "do you want to be a bodyguard for me? People can''t laugh at me? They don''t dare to go alone. They have to bring an amulet." "What does it matter? You''re a typical male chauvinist." "I don''t need it. With his ability, even if he has any ideas, he can''t do anything to me. Don''t you have confidence in me?" Chen Liang''s tone showed a strong domineering spirit, which made it difficult for Gu Yan to say anything at a bad time. "Then be careful and call me when it''s over. If he dares to mess around, I won''t finish with him!" Miss Gu is like a monster guarding her husband. "OK." Chen Liang made a promise and hung up there. Then Chen Liang dialed another number. "Du Shao." He gave a cry. This Du Shao is not another Du Shao. The other end of the phone is not Du Xiao, but DuPont, who met Chen Liang in Hangzhou. They have also traveled together. In fact, there are many different solutions to gratitude and resentment, so as to create different interpersonal relationships. Du Xiao and DuPont had a bad chance to meet Chen Liang, but it is obvious that they chose a different path. "Brother Chen, what can I do for you?" DuPont''s hearty laughter soon came from the phone. "Are you in Kyoto?" Chen Liang asked. "No, I''m in the Western double edition. What''s the matter?" The famous childe is worthy of being a famous childe and knows how to enjoy life. "This spring has just begun. Du Shao ran out for a spring outing?" Chen Liang joked. "Alas, brother Chen doesn''t know something. I can''t stay at home and ran out as a last resort." A sigh came from the other end. After two greetings, Chen Liangyan returned to the true story, "Du Shao, can you give me Du Xiao''s contact information?" "My brother?" DuPont seemed quite surprised and asked, "what are you looking for him?" Chen Liang didn''t explain too much, "well, I want to talk to him about something." "No problem. I''ll send you his number later." DuPont was also a happy man. He simply accepted it and didn''t ask much. "Thanks." Chen Liang hung up. Over there. DuPont, who was shopping in CBD, put down his mobile phone and his eyes twinkled. A little girl holding him looked at him strangely. "Brother Du, why do you say you''re in the Western double edition?" DuPont looked back at the girl who could make Laurie control the strange corn crazy, pointed the tip of her delicate nose and said with a smile, "because the weather in the Western double edition is good, it''s not easy to catch fire and storm." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± The white dress is like a real snow white girl with a question mark on her face. "Do you want to ride an elephant in Xishuangban?" Asked DuPont. The girl blushed, bowed her head, stammered, "... Didn''t she just ride last night?" Du Shao, who liked to be called his brother most, was not embarrassed. He solemnly explained to his pet, "your thought is evil. I''m talking about the real elephant, the one with a long nose." "Brother Du, you are bad!" The girl patted him on the arm. DuPont laughed, then sent the number to Chen Liang, immediately booked the ticket to Xishuang edition, and flew in the evening. Entertainment at the entrance of the wilderness. Chen Liang sat in the car, looked at the number sent by DuPont and quickly pressed the dial. "Beep, beep, beep............." About seven or eight seconds later, the phone was connected. "Du Shao?" Chen Liang gave a tentative shout. "Are you?" "Chen Liang." "Chen Dong?" He was surprised and said with a loud smile, "Chen Dong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" "The blessing of todu is not bad." "That''s good." "Du Shao, do you have time today?" "What''s the matter with Chen Dong?" "It''s no big deal. I just want to talk to Du Shao." "That''s what Chen Dong said. I must have time." Du Xiao is very polite. Chen Liang said with a smile, "let''s fix the position. Just send it to me later." "Yes." Chapter 1048 Daxing District. Yulong town. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Liang drove to the agreed place, but a large-scale natural ecological park integrating animal protection, wildlife domestication and breeding and popular science education. Covering an area of 3600 mu, the park gathers more than 200 kinds and 10000 rare wild animals all over the world. "Mr. Chen, right?" At the gate of the forest park, there were staff waiting. When Chen Liang got off the bus, he immediately welcomed him. "Du shaophene told me to wait for Mr. Chen here. Du shaophene is inside. Mr. Chen, please follow me." Ordinary people have to buy tickets here and make an appointment during the golden period. But Chen Liang naturally doesn''t. Led by the staff, he entered the park and got on a sightseeing bus. In such a large forest park, there are many beasts. In order to protect the safety of tourists, the sightseeing bus is covered with thick chains. After all, it doesn''t take much effort to smash the window with the power of raptors such as tigers and lions. "Is this the first time Mr. Chen has come?" Perhaps in order to avoid Chen Liang''s boredom, the staff in the back row enthusiastically introduced Chen Liang: "there are more than 200 kinds of animals raised and exhibited here, including 54 kinds of national first-class protected species, 62 kinds of second-class protected species, 42 kinds of animals introduced from abroad, and scattered viewing areas, walking viewing areas, animal performance and entertainment areas, science education areas and children''s zoos..." As the sightseeing bus moved forward, Chen Liang saw the golden monkey, a national treasure, green tailed pheasant, white tailed pheasant and brown tailed pheasant, of course, there was no lack of giraffes eating leaves leisurely, chimpanzees lazily enjoying the sun, and wolves, cattle and baboons living in the same area. The park achieves a dynamic balance in power through the control of quantity, resulting in an equal confrontation effect and strong visual impact. "The beast area is ahead." With the deepening of the sightseeing bus, the animals he sees continue to change. At this time, Chen Liang can see two strong and powerful Amur tigers staring at them not far away. You know. Unlike ordinary zoos, there is no solid iron fence between people and beasts, except a car. So this sensory impact is more intense. "They won''t rush over, will they?" Chen Liang spoke. The staff seemed to think he was afraid and immediately explained, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, we haven''t had a beast attack here, and we are absolutely safe as long as we stay in the car." Chen Liang nodded. To make an inappropriate example, a large forest park like this essentially reverses the operation mode of the zoo and turns into people being locked in cages. After driving for about ten minutes, several sightseeing buses with similar shapes appeared in front. "Du Shao is right there." Chen Liang''s car accelerated slightly and stopped next to those cars. "Chen Dong." The window of one of the cars was down, revealing Du Xiao''s kind and friendly smiling face. In addition to him, there are several people in the car. They are well-dressed and have extraordinary bearing. The same is true in other cars. There are men and women. It is obvious that a group of thousands of young and old people have come to "spring outing". "Du Shao is good at Yaxing." Chen Liang also put down the window. "I''ve been living in a noisy city for a long time. I occasionally need to come to such a clean place to relax and get close to nature." DuPont smiled warmly and looked very sunny. "What du Shao said is reasonable." The two talked through the window and attracted the attention of others. "Who is this guy? Why haven''t you seen him?" A daughter in another car stared at Chen Liang who suddenly ran over and muttered curiously. "His name is Chen Liang, a businessman." A girl with a cartoon face nearby solved her doubts. "Joanne, do you know him?" "I don''t know. I''ve only met once." The cartoon faced girl looked at Chen Liang who was greeting Du Xiao, and her big black eyes also showed some doubts. This rather Kawaii girl is Xia Changge''s sister, Xia qiao''an. She once had a drink with Chen Liang with her brother Xia Changge. She has a general impression of Chen Liang. of course. Because Xia Changge''s mission is basically confidential. Even if there was an accident in Lakhia last time and she was seriously injured and dying, Xia Joan was kept in the dark. Otherwise, she would not have this attitude towards her brother''s life-saving benefactor. "Does he have a big business? He looks so young..." Those who can let Du Xiao wait here and play together don''t know that Chen Liang is definitely not an ordinary person. "Hum, what''s the big deal? It''s just a copper smell!" Xia qiao''an''s delicate Yao nose wrinkled slightly, despised Chen Liang, and seemed to despise Chen Liang. Naturally, Chen Liang didn''t know that Xia Changge''s baby sister was here. Similarly, he didn''t expect that Du Xiao would pose such a battle to meet him. While still greeting, Du Xiao suddenly made an amazing move, pushed the door open and walked down, and then slammed the door back with a backhand "Bang". You know, this is a dangerous area for beasts. In addition to the fully armed sightseeing bus, people and the beasts in the park have no blocking measures. If they get off without permission, they will be attacked by beasts and their lives will be in danger. "Wow, Du Xiao is so brave!" A daughter was immediately shocked by Du Xiao''s behavior, with starlight in her eyes and worship on her face. As if nothing had happened, Du Xiao, who was unarmed, walked slowly towards the sightseeing bus Chen Liang took, just like walking in his backyard. "Du Shao, it''s dangerous..." The staff member who brought Chen Liang in was very anxious and wanted to remind Du Xiao to get back on the bus. Chen Liang watched quietly. "It''s better to talk like this. It''s too hard in the car." Du Xiao walked to Chen Liang''s window and was really filled with unparalleled courage. "I wonder what''s the matter with Chen Dong coming to me?" He asked Chen Liang. Before Chen Liang could speak, there was a sudden movement in the distance. Several terrible white shadows are running towards this side. "Be careful! There are lions!!!" A thousand gold exclaimed, and his face turned white. you ''re right. The two white lions wandering in the distance seem to have found the opportunity to hunt and run at full speed. Their fierce eyes lock on Du Xiao exposed in the wilderness, as if they took Du Xiao as prey. "Doogo, get in the car!" Kong, who was in the same car with Du Xiao, made the Dragon cry. But the speed of this large beast was too fast. When Du Xiao subconsciously turned back, the distance between the two powerful white lions was less than 30 meters. For ordinary people, at this time, the dead must be scared and run for their lives immediately, but Du Xiao seems to be scared and stupid, and all his thoughts are empty. He pestles in place and doesn''t move. The two white lions were getting closer and closer, and their vicious pupils and sharp fangs could be clearly seen. A tragedy seems to be about to happen. Chapter 1049 Only five meters away from Du Xiao, two adult white lions jumped up and rushed towards Du Xiao. Several young ladies closed their eyes and seemed afraid to look directly at the next picture. Chen Liang was quite determined and looked at it without changing his face. of course. He doesn''t seem to have any intention of stepping forward and sacrificing himself to others. When his life was on the line, Du Xiao, who would pay a heavy price for his reckless behavior, naturally did not choose to escape. He turned his back to everyone and faced the white lion, but -- opened his arms. He seemed to embrace death. Although human beings are the primates of all things and the masters of the earth, there is still an irreparable gap with large beasts in terms of physical quality. Without any weapons and tools, they can almost be torn to pieces in a moment when they collide face to face with the king of the forest such as the lion. It seems that Du Xiao will come to this end. Surprisingly, the bloody horror scene did not happen. The two white lions staggered Du Xiao, but did not lower their mouths. On the contrary, they licked his face intimately. "Ha ha..." Du Xiao laughed heartily in the wilderness. After a while, those thousands of gold who were too scared to open their eyes slowly reopened their eyes. Seeing this scene, they were shocked and their eyes were almost protruding. "OK, ok..." Du Xiao touched the heads of the two white lions and turned around after they came down from them. "Didn''t scare you? These two white lions were fostered here when they were young. They are very clever and won''t hurt people." Hearing the speech, everyone suddenly realized, but still admired Du Xiao''s courage. After all, wild animals are wild animals. Even if they were raised from an early age, they can''t be sure that they won''t suddenly go crazy. Not everyone has the courage to contact them from zero distance. "This is Victoria and this is Eva." Two white lions dawdled with Du Xiao, which made people tremble. Obviously, these are two lionesses. "Du Shao is really different from ordinary people when he keeps such beasts as pets." Chen Liang exclaimed through the window. Du Xiao looked up and stroked the white lion''s head with both hands. He smiled and said, "beasts also have feelings. Do you want to come down and experience it? As you can see, they are very clever." Treat you well, but treat others, that''s not necessarily. Du Xiao''s seemingly enthusiastic proposal virtually puts Chen Liang in a dilemma. Choosing to get off is undoubtedly too reckless. If you don''t get off, you are slightly timid. The others looked at Chen Liang. "What I wish, I dare not invite you." With a generous smile, Chen Liang really pushed the door and got out of the car. Du Xiao''s eyes flickered and seemed very surprised at his reaction. You know, this is a serious lion, the king of the forest. If you go down with your paw, you will risk being ripped open. "Shit, this guy is awesome. He''s not afraid of death?" A man exclaimed. "Unexpectedly, this guy is quite brave..." Xia qiao''an whispered and seemed to look at Chen Liang a little differently. "Chen Dong, come and touch them..." Du Xiao looks at Chen Liang and smiles and sends out an invitation. Chen Liang didn''t have stage fright and approached slowly. Feeling the stranger''s approach, the two white lions raised their heads, and the frightening animal eyes stared at Chen Liang, revealing ferocious fangs and issuing a seeming roar, like a warning. Many people sweat for Chen Liang. If the lion suddenly gets into trouble, it''s over. Chen Liang stopped and seemed afraid, but it was only a moment. After a pause, he continued to move forward, calmly walked in front of the two terrible white lions, reached out as if nothing had happened, touched Victoria''s head, and finally achieved his wish. White lion Victoria did not attack Chen Liang. Instead, she obediently lowered her arrogant head. "Ah..." Xia qiao''an, who had been staring at her all the time, was surprised. She was ready to move in her heart and wanted to experience it, but she still lacked that courage. She has thin arms and legs. If there''s any accident, it''s too late to regret. "Du Shao, your two pets are good, human and better than ordinary animals." Du Xiao''s smile decreased slightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes became a little gloomy. "Dong Chen flattered me." Du Xiao patted two white lions. They shook their heads and turned away. Chen liangmu sent them away, which seems to be a little more meaningful. "If Mr. Chen likes them, I can give them to you." Chen Liang took back his eyes, looked at Du Xiao, shook his head and smiled, "that''s not necessary. A gentleman doesn''t win people''s love." Du Xiao didn''t insist. "Chen Dong, get in the car and talk." Chen Liang nodded. An invisible confrontation ended. Du Xiao didn''t go back to his car, but got on a car with Chen Liang. "Chen Dong came to me this time. I think there must be something important?" The motorcade set off again and drove steadily forward. "Du Shao, to be honest, I came to disturb Du Shao today. I really need Du Shao''s help." "Oh?" Du Xiao was surprised, and then said with a smile, "Dong Chen is really very polite. As long as I need Du Xiao, I must be duty bound." "Du Shao, a big event has happened in Kyoto recently. Have you heard of it?" Chen Liang asked. "What''s up?" Du Xiaomu was puzzled and lifelike. Chen Liang said calmly, "two people were killed in the Gangcheng delegation who went north this time. They are Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, the younger generation of the Zheng family and the grandson of the boat king." "What?" Du Xiao was very surprised and said in disbelief, "is there such a thing? Who did it? So lawless?" Chen Liang looked at him and whispered, "at present, the murderer is not clear, but according to the monitoring of the incident, someone should have hired a murderer to kill." Du Xiao''s face became dignified and said in a serious voice: "Dong Chen, this matter is very important, and may even be related to the harmony between the two places..." Chen Liang nodded. "That''s why I had to bother Du Shao. I heard that Du Shao had dinner with Zheng Shanhe Bao Qilin on the night of the incident." "That''s right." Du Xiao nodded calmly. He seemed to have a clear conscience. Then he gradually frowned, stared at Chen Liang and said in a slow voice, "Dong Chen, listen to what you mean, are you doubting me?" "Don''t get me wrong, Du Shao. I just want to know the truth and find out the case as soon as possible." Du Xiao was silent for a moment. "... Dong Chen, you''re not a police investigation. Isn''t investigating a case what the police should do? Why..." By implication, he undoubtedly said that Chen Liang was a bit nosy. "Du Shao doesn''t know. Now Miss Yu Ji Yu has become the first suspect and has been detained by the police. I want to find out the truth as soon as possible and return her innocence." "Miss Yu was caught?" Du Xiao was surprised when he heard the words. If it was pretended, his acting skills would definitely crush most of the small fresh meat on the market. "Du Shao really doesn''t know at all?" Facing Chen Liang''s eyes, Du Xiao shook his head seriously and sighed deeply, "I didn''t expect so many things to happen." Chen Liang was silent. "Yes, Dong Chen, I did have dinner with Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin that night, and Shi Long was there. After dinner, Shi Long and I left first. I don''t know what happened later." Du Xiao looked magnanimous, pondered for a moment, and continued: "during the meal, they really complained about Miss Yu. I advised for a while. I didn''t expect such a tragedy to happen." He looked at Chen Liang with concern, "how is Miss Yu now?" "The police are just a routine investigation." Chen Liangdao. Du Xiao nodded, "I believe Miss Yu must be innocent in this matter." He seems unintentional, but if you think about it carefully, it is not difficult to find that it is full of deep meaning. What is innocence in this matter? So it''s not so innocent in other things? "Du Shao, if you don''t mind, can you tell me what you talked about at dinner that day?" Chen Liang was very polite. Du Xiao smiled and didn''t seem to feel unhappy. He nodded readily: "of course." Then, his eyes showed the color of memory, and he talked about his experience that night. "... Chen Shao, that''s what happened at that time. Shi Long and I left after dinner. I don''t know what they did in the box and when they left. If you want to know more, you can ask Xiong Haimei and sun LAN. I can help you." Du Xiao is very enthusiastic, even a little too enthusiastic. In this regard, Chen Liang shook his head and refused his kindness. "Thank you, Du Shao. You don''t have to." Du Xiao''s narration is basically consistent with Xiong Haimei''s words before. If it is not for collusion in advance, it proves that neither of them is lying. From the currently known information, Du Xiao has no suspicion at all. "Chen Dong, is there anything else I can help?" Du Xiao asked. "Excuse me, Du Shao." Chen Liang shook his head. "Dong Chen is very polite." Du Xiao smiled disapprovingly and sighed, "if you hadn''t come to me today, I wouldn''t have known that such a shocking thing had happened to attack the Hong Kong city delegation. How bold the murderer is?" Chen Liang was noncommittal. "Dong Chen, you don''t have to worry too much. The French Open is magnificent and careless. The truth will come out sooner or later. Miss Yu will be fine." Chen Liang smiled, "borrow Du Shaoji''s words." "Turn around and send Chen Dong back." Du Xiao turned and ordered the driver. On the way back to the entrance of the park, Du Xiao hesitated and asked tentatively, "Dong Chen, take the liberty to ask, what is the relationship between you and Miss Yu?" "I have received the favor of Miss Yu. I have to know how to repay my kindness." Chen Liang said simply. Du Xiao nodded deeply and couldn''t help but exclaim, "Dong Chen was really affectionate and righteous. At that time, Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin slandered you and Miss Yu. I just didn''t believe it at all." Chen Liang did not move. When the sightseeing bus returns to the origin, Du Xiao personally sends Chen Liang out of the forest park. "Dong Chen, if there''s anything else I can help, just ask." He held out his hand to Chen Liang. The two shook hands in a friendly way. "Sure." Chen Liang said with a smile, "then Du Shao, I''ll go first." "No more." Du Xiao nodded, said goodbye to Chen Liang, and then turned back. Chen Liang walked to the parking lot alone. "See Du Xiao?" After getting on the bus, he didn''t forget his agreement with Gu Yan and called Gu Yan. "Yes." "How''s it going? Isn''t he embarrassing you?" Gu Yan immediately cared. "No, his attitude is very polite. He just uses his two lions to threaten me." "Lion?" Gu Yanyu was puzzled. Chen Liang explained it again. "You''re so bold. You''re not afraid of accidents. It''s a beast. If anything happens, he doesn''t have to bear any responsibility!" Gu Yan was so frightened that he immediately scolded Chen Liang. "Wild animals, like people, bully the soft and fear the hard." Chen Liang is meaningful. "You are nonsense!" Miss Gu was very angry. She scolded Chen Liang for a long time, and then calmed down a little. "Did you take such a big risk and ask for anything?" "As I expected, I didn''t get any useful information." "Hehe, it''s strange if you can get something out of him. I knew it was a waste of time to find him." Gu Yan did not give an unexpected sneer. "You can''t say that." Chen Liang took his mobile phone and raised his mouth slightly. "Although I didn''t get any useful information, I didn''t come in vain this time. Bao Qilin and Zheng Shanhe were killed. Even if he didn''t do it, he knew it." "Why do you say that?" Gu Yan questioned suspiciously. "He''s too conceited. He''s so conceited that he doesn''t hide it. He acts in a way of self exposure. What he knows is to tell me that it has something to do with him." Gu Yan didn''t quite understand it, but he didn''t bother to investigate, "what about the evidence? Even if it has something to do with him, it''s useless to have no evidence. What are you going to do now?" Chen Liang was about to speak, but at this time, someone knocked on the window. Chen Liang subconsciously turned around and saw people standing outside the car. He was stunned, and then said to Gu Yan, "I''ll call you later." Then, he hung up the phone, put down his mobile phone, pressed the window, looked at the familiar exquisite child face outside the window, "are you..." It''s not that he doesn''t know each other. He knows that the girl who looks like a cartoon character is Xia Changge''s sister, but he can''t remember each other''s name for a while. "Don''t you remember me?" Xia qiao''an, who was the focus of the crowd everywhere, stared and didn''t show ferocity. On the contrary, the face carved with powder and jade looked more exciting. "How can I forget anyone and I won''t forget a beauty like Miss Xia." Chen Liang wisely flattered and then changed the topic, "Miss Xia, why are you here?" Seeing that Chen Liang still remembered himself, Xia qiao''an''s face was a little Ji, "I was in those cars just now." "You came out to find me?" Chen Liangxin asked suspiciously. Xia qiao''an was not shy either. He nodded boldly and asked, "what are you looking for Du Xiao for? Don''t you have a holiday with him?" Chen Liang was silent. Are women as curious as cats? Chapter 1050 "Miss Xia, do you know that getting on a man''s car is a very dangerous behavior?" Watching Xia qiao''an pull the door and sit in the co driver, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Ordinary ladies are dignified and reserved, but this girl is too familiar. She doesn''t treat herself as an outsider at all. Xia qiao''an bowed his head and fastened his seat belt. Of course, he said, "you don''t dare do anything to me." Chen Liang''s chest was stuffy and speechless. He had to start the car. "Where is your home? I''ll take you back." Based on the principle that good men don''t fight with women, Chen Liang doesn''t care about this girl, and she''s not old enough. She''s still a little girl, Xia qiao''an reported an address, then turned around and said, "Hey, you haven''t answered my question. What are you looking for Du Xiao for?" Chen Liang didn''t say a word and focused on driving. "Are you deaf?" Xia qiao''an''s temper is not small. Seeing that Chen Liang ignores himself and treats himself as air, his impeccable baby face suddenly gets stiff, but no matter what kind of expression she makes, she can never be fierce and gives people the feeling that she is always cute. "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" "Miss Xia, are you the police?" Chen Liang said helplessly, "even if it''s a police investigation, you don''t have the right to interrogate others." "You..." Xia qiao''an had nothing to say. Although he was very angry, he didn''t know how to argue. Finally, he could only step back. "Hey, why did you dare to get off just now? You''re not afraid that the two lions ate you?" Compared with Chen Liang coming to see Du Xiao, the picture of Chen Liang not afraid of two white lions just now obviously left a deeper impression on Xia qiao''an and was more interested. With her big black and bright eyes, she looked at Chen Liang curiously, "aren''t you afraid of death?" Chen Liang lost his smile. For ordinary animals, in front of beautiful girls like Xia JoAnn. You must be a man. But Comrade Chen Liang did not do so, but responded disappointingly: "I''m still so young, of course I''m afraid of death." "Then why do you dare to go down?" "Aren''t those two lions domesticated by Du Xiao?" Of course, Chen Liangli said. "He domesticated it. What''s the matter? Haven''t you heard the news that domestic beasts hurt people? There are so many foreign countries, are you stupid?" Cheyenne crackled. Chen Liang was silent. "Boring." Xia qiao''an seemed very disappointed and became discouraged. "Stop." "What are you doing?" "I want to get off." "Didn''t you say you went home?" Chen Liang wondered and turned around. "I don''t want to go back now." Miss Qianjin''s temper is unpredictable. Chen Liang didn''t stop. After all, Xia qiao''an didn''t get on his car. Since he got on his car, he had to be responsible to the end. If there was an accident after Xia qiao''an got off, he might jump into the Yellow River. "Hey, I told you to stop. Did you hear me?" "Kyoto is not very safe now. It will be very dangerous if you run outside alone." Chen Liang turned a deaf ear, looked straight ahead and said solemnly, "also, I don''t call hello." Xia Joan was stunned. From small to large, people around her have always obeyed her, and no one has ever been so disobedient to her. In addition to her anger, she felt an unprecedented novelty. "You''re kidnapping. Do you know?!" She grumbled. Chen Liang was cold to the end. Ignoring her threats and protests, he kept sending her to the door. "You can get off." "Chen, I remember you. Wait for me!" Xia Qiaoan gnashed his teeth, angrily pulled open his seat belt, pushed the door down, and then slammed the door. Chen Liang was about to leave, but he saw the girl still standing next to the car. I didn''t go. He put down the front passenger window, ran out curiously and shouted, "what are you doing?" Xia qiao''an didn''t pay attention to him. It seemed that she was brewing some emotion. Then she forced a few tears out of her eyes, wiped her face and ran home, crying while running. Chen Liang felt a thump in his heart. indeed. Xia qiao''an "cried" and ran in. Not long after, a middle-aged woman dressed as a nanny came out of the old house. She looked around at the door, and then came straight to Chen Liang''s Hummer. Chen Liang took the initiative to get off. "Mr. Chen, right?" Chen Liang nodded and smiled. The middle-aged woman smiled kindly, "young master, please go in and have a seat." Chen Liang sighed and said hello. This house is not big, far less than Nie''s house, but several tall and lush trees in the hospital create a quiet atmosphere. There are several huts on the left and right, which should be bedrooms, and the front is the main hall. When Chen Liang walked in, he saw Xia qiao''an crying and saying something to Xia Changge. When she saw Chen Liang come in, her little face became more sad. Women are really good at acting, "Brother Chen." Xia Changge, who almost stayed in a foreign country forever, raised his head and smiled at Chen Liang. The fierce man who may create the fastest promotion speed in the military should be cultivating at home at present. "Brother, that''s him. He molested me in the car just now!" Xia qiao''an pointed to Chen Liang and looked like that with tears. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Could it be that these golden ladies in Kyoto are so fierce that they regard their famous festivals as children''s plays. "Miss Xia, when did I molest you? From beginning to end, I didn''t touch you." "You have!" Xia qiao''an bit his teeth and said loudly, "you, you touch my chest!" Chen Liang was speechless. The nanny next to me is also very embarrassed. "Aunt Wang, you go first." Xia Changge said to the nanny. "Yes, young master." The nanny walked out quickly. "Brother, you must decide for me!" Xia qiao''an pulled Xia Changge''s arm, "hurry up and let someone catch this Coyote!" "All right." Xia Changge sank his voice. "You have to have a sense of propriety to fool around. Brother Chen is not that kind of person. Besides, do you know what you are talking about? Do you want your reputation? If this word is spread, what will people think of you?" "He has!!!" Chajon stamped his foot. "Miss Xia, Xia Shao is right. It doesn''t matter to me, but you are a girl. If there are rumors about this, it may have a great impact on you." Chen Liang returns good for evil. Xia Qiaoan glared at him, "I want you to take care of it!" This is enough to prove that she was talking nonsense just now. Of course, Xia Changge was not fooled by her. Her sister is really beautiful, but he knows what kind of person Chen Liang is. "Brother Chen, I''m sorry to make you laugh." He was ashamed and helpless. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled, "it''s all right." "You two bully me together!" Xia qiao''an was so angry that she sobbed and ran out with her face covered. Chen Liang was about to stop, but Xia Changge shook her head, "it''s okay. Let her reflect on herself." Hearing the speech, Chen Liang gave up, took back his hand and watched Xia qiao''an run by. Chapter 1051 "Brother Chen, thank you for bringing Joan back. Let''s stay for dinner." Joanne. Chen Liang remembered the girl''s name. "Then deference is better than obedience." It''s hard to refuse the kindness. Chen Liang can only promise to sit down next to Xia Changge. "How are you now?" "The doctor said it would take a few months." Xia Changge said with a smile that he could not see that this was a person who had passed through the gate of hell. You know, he almost couldn''t wake up and became a vegetable. "Heaven will place great responsibility on this man." Chen Liang nodded, "after this ordeal, Xia Shao must go more smoothly in the future." "Brother Chen, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to come back alive. Xia Changge will always remember this kindness." Xia Changge looks at Chen Liang with calm and serious eyes. Chen Liang shook his head and said nothing. Xia Changge is not a hypocritical person, so he quickly changes the topic. "Brother Chen went to find Du Xiao today?" Aunt Wang came in at this time and sent Chen Liang a cup of tea. At the same time, she reported to Xia changgehui: "Miss locked herself in the room." Xia Changge was helpless and distressed. She smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all right. Let her be alone. This girl is spoiled and too mischievous. Aunt Wang, please help watch her." "Don''t worry, young master." Aunt Wang nodded, then smiled politely at Chen Liang, then turned and stepped back. As for the family background of Xia Changge''s brother and sister, Chen Liangxiang Gu Yan mentioned that Xia Changge''s father died abroad because of a task when they were children, and even the bones could not be transported back. His mother missed him and died three years later, leaving the brother and sister dependent on each other. So Chen Liang can fully understand Xia Changge''s feelings for Xia qiao''an. "Miss Xia, this is naive and lovely. You don''t have to worry about her too much." Xia Changge shook his head, smiled bitterly and sighed, "don''t mention this girl. I''ve heard about the recent events in Kyoto. Chen Liang must have suspected that he had something to do with the death of Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin?" Chen Liang was not surprised. Although Xia Changge is recuperating at home, he is still the leader of the younger generation in the army after all. It is impossible to hide such earth shaking events from his eyes and ears. Maybe he knows more than himself. "What does Xia Shao think of it?" Chen Liang asked. Xia Changge pondered for a moment, "in my opinion, this matter is quite complicated. Du Xiao should not have so much courage. Even if he is involved, he should not be the real behind the scenes, unless I underestimate him all the time." "If I were him, I should try my best to beat around the bush with you. I''d better keep your attention on my head, so as to waste your time and energy." The implication of this remark is undoubtedly to remind yourself that the road has gone wrong. Chen Liang immediately asked, "what do you think I should do?" "It''s necessary to tie the bell to solve such a big case. If you want to dig out the real murderer, it must not be a matter of a moment and a half. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for Miss Yu. Brother Chen should understand what I mean." Xia Changge said: "at present, the top priority is to press down the heat of the case and reduce the pressure on the top. This is the key. Only in this way can miss Yu turn the big into the small and turn the crisis into safety." Chen Liang''s eyes twinkled and understood the meaning of Xia Changge. relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei. In other words, in a more popular way, since we can''t solve the problem for the time being, we can only choose the person who can solve the problem. "Now there is a lot of noise in the port city. I want to give them an explanation if they don''t make any more noise..." Xia Changge gave further advice. "It seems that it''s time to settle those rich families." Chen Liang whispered. "With brother Chen''s ability, I believe it''s no problem to ''appease'' those families in Hong Kong City, but those families have always been very smart and have always been a newspaper group together, so I can give brother Chen a suggestion." Xia Changge was not in a hurry and said, "you can start with Ho family in Haojiang. This incident was not their business, but they were afraid that the world would not be chaotic. They waved flags and shouted loudly behind. You can use them as the starting point first..." Speaking of this, Xia Changge stopped, but Chen Liang knew what he didn''t say. kill a chicken before a monkey. "Thank you for your guidance." Xia Changge smiled, "brother Chen is polite. You don''t blame me for talking too much." The two chatted for a while until Aunt Wang came in and told them that the meal was ready. "Brother Chen, don''t dislike plain food." "How." On the eight immortals table in the main hall, Aunt Wang really didn''t bring any delicious dishes. They were all ordinary home-made dishes, and only four dishes and one soup, which was enough to break the habitual impression of the great family. Or rather, the Xia family has never been a rich family. "Miss Xia, she..." Sitting at the table, Chen Liang didn''t forget to hide in the angry Xia JoAnn in the room. "Aunt Wang, please send the food to Joan." Xia Changge said. "Yes, young master." At this time, Xia qiao''an even took the initiative to come in. His tearful appearance disappeared, but the expression on his little face was still not very good-looking. He was cold and snorted at Chen Liang and Xia Changge. How proud and charming. Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Willing to come out?" Xia Changge ridiculed. "Why should I starve myself?" The girl is really smart. Even if she is angry, she knows she can''t live with her stomach. She specially sits away from Chen Liang and Xia Changge, picks up chopsticks and starts eating. It seems that she takes her anger out on the food. If it were just polite, but at this time, Chen Liang really thought the girl was very cute. "Brother Chen, eat." Xia Changge seemed used to it and smiled at Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded and picked up his chopsticks. He was just about to clip a sweet and sour spareribs, but one chopstick came before him. When I looked up, I saw Xia Joan''s cold little face. Chen Liang is very gentlemanly and doesn''t argue. He goes to pick up other dishes, but Xia qiao''an seems to carry them with him. If his chopsticks fall there, her chopsticks will follow where they go. "Joan, are you polite? Brother Chen is our guest." Xia Changge scolded. "I made a mistake in eating?" Xia qiao''an''s face is stubborn and argues for reason. "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He simply stopped cooking and simply ate white rice. "Poop..." Eating, there was a sudden laugh. Looking up, it turned out to be Xia JoAnn. Perhaps the girl thought that he had only white rice to eat. She was so happy that she laughed. Seeing him, Xia qiao''an immediately raised his face and stared fiercely. "What are you looking at?!" Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. Still a child. Chapter 1052 Xia Changge really pointed out a direction for Chen Liang. The next day, Chen Liang took a plane and flew directly to Haojiang. Haojiang. Known as Las Vegas in the East. A dream paradise in the eyes of many speculators. There are indeed some lucky people who get rich overnight here. Of course, the experience of most people is miserable. Ten bets and nine losses. It''s not a joke. Tragedies that choose to go to extremes because they lose all their money here often occur. In front of the largest and most luxurious hotel in Haojiang, Chen Liang pushed the door and got off, followed by Tian. At this time, the Japanese samurai in suits and shoes, coupled with his handsome appearance, looked not like a killer, but like a gentleman. "He Jia..." Chen Liang looked up at the magnificent hotel. He Hongsen, the gambling king, is a household name in the East. In Haojiang, he Jia is a well deserved uncrowned king. This time, the death of Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, and the ho family, who had a close relationship with those rich families in Hong Kong City, also shouted fiercely. Compared with the deeply rooted port city, Haojiang is a dominant company, and the situation is much simpler. Therefore, whether it is to set an example or knock on the mountain to shock the tiger, he family deserves the best choice. "Ah! Pain! You let go!!!" Chen Liang was about to step into the hotel when a girl rushed over from the roadside and was grabbed by Tian. Chen Liang looked around, stunned, and then let Tian let go. "Miss Xia, why are you here?" you ''re right. The girl who suddenly ran out and was caught by heaven was Xia qiao''an. The girl twisted her wrists, with painful eyebrows and eyes, and blustered at Chen Liang: "why can''t I be here? Did you open this hotel?" Chen Liang frowned slightly and looked around and found that the girl was actually alone. "Are you following me?" Xia qiao''an seems to be guilty of being a thief. His eyes subconsciously Dodge, but he even jumps to refute: "who''s following you! Can you stop being so narcissistic? I''m just playing." Chen Liang was silent and hesitated to call Xia Changge. Haojiang is no better than the mainland. The girl is so beautiful that she can''t have any accidents if she runs around alone. "Does your brother know you came to Haojiang?" "I know! I told him." Xia qiao''an''s response surprised Chen Liang and doubted whether the girl deceived herself. "If you don''t believe it, you can call him." Xia qiao''an was very calm and glared at the sky when he spoke. "Why are you such a rude bodyguard? He hurt me. You asked him to apologize to me!" "You suddenly ran out. Who knows what your purpose is." Chen Liang talks about things. "Why are you afraid that someone will hurt you? Don''t do anything wrong. Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. You must have done more bad things if you are so afraid!" I have to admit, the girl is very sharp. Chen Liang had no time to quarrel with her. It was not appropriate to leave her here alone, so he said, "I''ll book you a room. You stay in the hotel first." "I don''t!" Xia qiao''an immediately refused, raised his neck and said confidently, "I''m here to travel. Why should I be locked in the hotel? And why should I listen to you?" Chen Liang had a headache. "This is not the mainland. It''s dangerous for you to run around alone." He tried to understand it with emotion and move it with reason. "You''re nonsense. Why is it dangerous for so many mainlanders to travel here every year?" Cheyenne disagreed. Chen Liang was helpless. Xia qiao''an finally put down the wrist he rubbed for a long time, looked at Chen Liang, pretended to be cold, and turned to go, Even though he knew that nine times out of ten the girl was pretending, Chen Liang still had to catch her. "What are you doing?!" Chajo struggled as she settled down. A passer-by saw him and almost couldn''t help saving the beauty. He was just stared at by the cold eyes, his back cooled in an instant, and his courage to stand up was eliminated in an instant. "I''ll give you two choices, either stay in the hotel room or follow me." Chen Liang held Xia qiao''an''s hand tightly, and his arrogance leaked on the side. Xia qiao''an seemed to be stunned by his sudden strength, and even forgot to be angry. He just asked blankly, "why?" "Just because your brother and I are friends, if anything happens to you, I can''t tell him." Chen Liang looked at her. "You choose whether to stay in the room or follow me." Xia qiao''an seemed to realize that he didn''t have the capital to talk about conditions now. He bit his silver teeth and said, "I''ll follow you." "Then be calm." Xia qiao''an snorted coldly and shook his hand. "Can you release me now?" Chen Liangsong''s hand. "Sex wolf!" Xia Qiao scolded when she regained her freedom, but she stood next to Chen Liang and didn''t want to escape, Chen Liang turned a deaf ear and continued to walk to the hotel. Xia qiao''an seemed to follow up reluctantly, but in fact there was a sly look in the bottom of his eyes. "Hey, what are you doing here? Gambling?" After a while, Xia JoAnn pretended to be careless and asked. Chen Liang didn''t hear anything and ignored her. "You are so rich, why do you want to gamble? Don''t you know you lose nine out of ten?" Xia qiao''an is like a lark. She doesn''t stop being ignored and chatters all the time. Chen Liang turned a deaf ear, walked into the hotel hall and asked Tian to order three presidential suits first. "Upstart!" Chajon muttered. She has never been so extravagant, not frugal. But economic conditions do not allow. Although her brother has a bright future, in fact, she is not rich in her wallet. Sometimes she has to think carefully when buying beautiful clothes. This time, Chen Liang came to Haojiang for no other purpose. He just came to make trouble. Naturally, he had a high profile. There was a casino in the hotel. While checking in, he also exchanged chips for us $10 million. Such a strong principal is enough to sit in the VIP Gambling Hall and enjoy VIP treatment. "Have you ever been here? Are you good at gambling?" After entering the hot casino, Xia qiao''an immediately left his previous unhappiness behind, closely followed Chen Liang and looked around curiously. She had no chance to set foot in such a place before. "Miss Xia, can you be quiet?" Chen Liang was a little dizzy when asked. Instead of entering the VIP Hall, he started playing slot machines first. "Ah, I won again!" Xia qiao''an shouted excitedly with a red face. Chen Liang was surprisingly lucky. In just over an hour, he doubled $10 million, which attracted the attention of many gamblers. Some even began to bet with him to get some money. In front of the lucky roulette, the people who bet with Chen Liang pushed me and stunned the casino staff. Chen Liang threw out his chips at will, like a gambler. The roulette pointer seemed to be under his control. Wherever he bet, the pointer pointed. The men and women who bet cheered. The movement here soon attracted the attention of the casino. Many staff quietly gathered around to observe Chen Liang. In the monitoring room, several executives in straight suits stared at the big screen. From the perspective of the large screen, switch to Chen Liang''s area. The casino lost $20 million or $30 million. It''s nothing. The princes in the Middle East sometimes win or lose hundreds of millions of dollars in one game. The reason why several executives pay attention to Chen Liang is that Chen Liang has never lost once in more than an hour. No matter how lucky he is, it can''t be like this. When things go wrong, there will be demons. "This boy is very evil..." An executive proficient in all kinds of gambling frowned, pondered for a few seconds, and ordered the staff to remotely control the big roulette. Gambling, seemingly a game of luck, is actually a scam. Everything on the gambling table, who loses and who wins, is under the control of the casino. Even baccarat, which is most affected by luck, can still control the win or loss. But under normal circumstances, the casino will not blindly cheat. It is enough to keep 70% of the winning face. Only when you lose and win can you attract gamblers one after another. Otherwise, if you only lose and don''t win, the fool will give you money. But who knows, just when the casino decided to control the roulette, Chen Liang, who had not failed, unexpectedly stopped like a prophet. This made those executives in the monitoring room frown, looked at Chen Liang who got up and left, and realized that they had met an "expert". "Find out what the boy came from." The manager on duty looked dignified and couldn''t help recalling a gambling expert ten years ago. The man will win every bet and shake Haojiang. He family exhausted all means and failed to do anything about each other. Finally, he lost nearly $1 billion. This is a legend in Haojiang so far. "Hey, why don''t you play?" Xia qiao''an, with a red face, was also puzzled about Chen Liang''s stop. This feeling of winning money made her a little addicted and difficult to extricate herself. If you win like this, God knows how much you can win. Why did you leave suddenly? Looking at the chips in Chen Liang''s tray, her eyes were bright. God, this is the first time she has seen so much money. At least she has never seen so much cash before. I''m afraid many people can''t accumulate so much wealth in their whole life, and this guy made it in just over an hour, and it''s so easy that it seems effortless. Xia JoAnn now understands why there are so many gamblers in the world. This temptation to get rich overnight is really hard to resist. "Always play one. What''s the point?" Chen Liangyun, light and unassuming, wandered in the Gambling Hall with Xia qiao''an and Tian, and hundreds of "fans" followed behind his ass, forming a feeling of "fish school". These are fans who are convinced by his achievements and want to make a fortune with him. These "fat fish" in the eyes of the casino have changed into "piranhas". Chen Liang walked and stopped. Although he didn''t pull up the wool as hard as he had just caught a slot machine, he also went all the way. The key is that this guy won alone. There are a large number of gamblers following the bet behind his ass. as a result, the revenue and expenditure ratio of the Gambling Hall was forcibly reversed at night, and the complement is far greater than the receipt, which means that a lot of money is flowing out. However, more and more gamblers are betting with Chen Liang. Some people even start to call to borrow money in order to seize the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They are afraid of winning less and regret all their life. Before midnight, Chen Liang''s initial $10 million chip had become $100 million. The people who followed him all won crazy. An old man was so excited that he could not help but flop and kneel down in front of Chen Liang and kowtow hard. It turned out that the old man was a senior gambler. He came to Haojiang many times and lost everything every time. This time, he borrowed one million from the usury company and planned to fight for the last one. If he lost all more, he would jump off a building and commit suicide. He died a hundred times. I never dreamed that he would win more than 10 million in three hours. "Gambler!" "Gambler!" "Gambler!" Hundreds of people forgot themselves and shouted, and the scene was unprecedented. At this time, a large number of security guards in black rushed up to stop the noise of winning gamblers. The manager on duty appeared and walked to Chen Liang with more than a dozen people. "Our three young masters are waiting for you in the VIP lounge. Please enjoy it." The manager on duty was polite and did not show any hatred or hostility. After all, the casino has to pay attention to its reputation. In public, it has to maintain its quality. If it loses money, it will jump over the wall. Who dares to play in the future. Chen Liang smiled and nodded, "OK." "Please..." The manager on duty bowed politely and made a gesture of invitation. If the boy is allowed to stay in the hall, the situation may not be cleaned up. In three hours, hundreds of people won 300 million dollars from the casino. If they toss around all night, it may lead to a loss in this quarter. Hundreds of people watched Chen Liang leave and were reluctant to part with him. There is more than one VIP room in the hotel. One of the luxurious gambling halls is not open to the outside world. It only entertains the so-called friends of he family. He Xisheng, the third young master of he family in charge of the casino, stood in front of the landing glass window and gently shook the crystal goblet, both like a gentleman and showing the childe''s pride. There are also a group of well-dressed handsome men and beautiful women in the room. Tonight, he Xisheng opened his body in his hotel to entertain friends. As a result, he didn''t expect an accident in the Gambling Hall and was disturbed by Yaxing. So that when Chen Liang came in, these handsome men and beautiful women despised or despised Chen Liang with disdainful eyes and expressed their dissatisfaction. In addition to Xia qiao''an and Tian, a dozen men in black accompanied Chen Liang into the room. These strong men with hidden guns quickly stood against the wall to create a dignified and repressive atmosphere. "It''s brave to make trouble in his family''s territory." He Xisheng turned slowly and looked at Chen Liang with a sneer. "What the third young master said is bad. I''m here to play, but I''m lucky tonight. Why make trouble?" Chen Liang pondered with a smile. He went to the baccarat gambling table, opened his chair and sat down. "If winning money is making trouble, you have ruined countless people every year. What''s this?" He Xisheng narrowed his eyes, and a killing opportunity appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Yes, does your casino only allow people to lose money and don''t let people win money?" Xia qiao''an seems to be the master of major right and wrong. He abandons past grievances and stands on the United Front with Chen Liang, ignoring the covetous black bodyguards around. He has great courage. As the third young master of the he family, he Xisheng has not seen the world. Even though Xia qiao''an is exquisite and moving, he just glances at Chen Liang''s face, pretends to nod, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. "Interesting." Chapter 1053 "Hey, what the hell are you calling us in for? Don''t delay us to win money!" Xia qiao''an seems to have tasted the sweetness. He is dissatisfied with shouting at he Xisheng. He doesn''t stop until he is angry. The girl probably didn''t realize she was on someone else''s territory. In other words, she doesn''t know how to write the word "fear". That''s right. With such a brother, no one should ever dare to make up her mind. He Xisheng pretended to be elegant. Without arguing with Xia qiao''an, he sipped his red wine. "Coming to Haojiang and fighting against our he family is tantamount to death." Chen Liang smiled. "Third young master, I don''t mean to oppose anyone. As I said, I came to Haojiang to play. If the third young master feels distressed, he can close all the casinos." It seems polite, but in fact it is sharp. He Xisheng bit his teeth and looked colder. "Who is this boy? Don''t you want to live?" The handsome men and women present despised Chen Liang and felt that Chen Liang did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. "You want to play, don''t you? OK, what''s the meaning of playing a small game? If you want to play a big game, I''m afraid you can''t afford it because you don''t have enough capital." He Xisheng walked to the gambling table with a proud smile on his face. Why Xisheng, the bodyguard, opens his chair. When he Xisheng takes his seat, he retreats aside, loses his hands behind his back, and looks at Chen Liang aggressively. "Oh?" Chen Liang picked his eyebrows and looked at he Xisheng sitting at the gambling table. "The third young master wants to play with me?" "It''s OK to play with you, but I''m afraid your capital is not enough." He Xisheng is rebellious and arrogant and arrogant. "Since the third young master is so elegant, I have to accompany him. In this way, Soha is in trouble. Let''s hurry up, compare the size at 21:00, and bet at least $100 million a handful. How about it?" Chen Liang smiled and said amazing things! Those handsome men and beautiful women who despise him are numb and wonder if they have heard wrong. One... 100 million dollars? Even Xia qiao''an looked at Chen Liang blankly. Her pink lips were slightly open. Her cute appearance made people itch. Such a big gamble, not to mention Haojiang, is rare even in Las Vegas. "Third young master, I think it''s easiest to break his leg and throw it out." The bodyguard stooped and whispered. He Xisheng waved his hand, motioned the bodyguard not to talk, stared at Chen Liang, sneered and said, "at least $100 million... Trying to scare me?" Chen Liang smiled but said nothing. "Open the card..." He Xisheng, who regards face more important than anything, is willing to shrink back. Everyone is full of eyes. So many evil friends are watching. If he is soft, where will his face go? What will Haojiang think of him in the future? The manager of the Gambling Hall put on white gloves, acted as the charge officer in person, opened a pair of poker and asked Chen Liang to check the cards. "No." Chen Liang shook his head, confident and bold. His performance made the people present feel more unfathomable. "Please bet..." "Billion..." Chen Liang glanced at the charge officer who urged him to bet. Instead of throwing out chips, he took the UBS promissory note handed over by Tian and threw it on the gambling table. UBS promissory note, one of the bank''s unconditional payment notes, can withdraw money from UBS with the note regardless of the amount above. The minds of those present were shocked again. A word is a billion dollars. How can there be such a bet? He Xisheng was slightly stunned and immediately laughed on his back. "What does the third young master laugh at?" Chen Liang asked without changing his face. "There is no mainland childe who can throw a billion dollars at one time. I don''t know he Xisheng." "The third young master means to doubt that my promissory note is false?" He Xisheng sneered, and his attitude was self-evident. "If the third young master doesn''t believe it, he can check it." Without Chen Liang''s reminding, he Xisheng immediately ordered, "check the ticket!" An executive quickly came over, picked up Chen Liang''s UBS promissory note, dialed UBS''s service phone for on-site verification. "Really..." The executive''s voice trembled when he said these words. He Xisheng stared in disbelief and was stunned for a long time. Pressing his hands on the gambling table, he slowly got up, gnashing his teeth and asked Chen Liang, "who are you?" "Chen Liang." Chen Liang leaned back against the chair leisurely. If Xia qiao''an could cooperate and pinch his shoulder for him at this time, it would be more appropriate, but Xia qiao''an would not do so naturally. Moreover, the girl was shocked by Chen Liang''s great pen at this time. That''s a billion dollars. Is this guy so rich? The so-called local tyrants in those idol dramas are weak and explosive. This is a real big deal! "Are you Chen Liang?" He Xisheng seemed to have heard of the name. His face changed when he heard Chen Liang report to his family. "Third young master, I have made a bet." Chen Liang turned a deaf ear. In this way, he undoubtedly didn''t give the other party a chance to retreat, forcing he Xisheng to have no way out. He Xisheng''s face changed again and again, quite ugly, Although the he family is rich, it is not as rich as the enemy country. Moreover, the current he family is not the master of the family. He has no authority to participate in such a big gambling game. It is appropriate to say that he can''t afford to play. "Third young master, the ticket has been experienced. It''s true. What do you mean?" He Xisheng couldn''t ride a tiger. He didn''t want to lose face, but he couldn''t get so much money. He sat there rigidly, not to mention how oppressed he was. "Hey, don''t you have money? Can''t afford to play?" Xia qiao''an is really an expert at mending knives. In a word, she broke he Xisheng''s Dilemma and lost her face in public. "Beat him up and throw him out!" Angry he Xisheng patted the table fiercely, and more than a dozen men in black immediately rushed at Chen Liang like wolves. The corners of heaven''s mouth rose slightly, sketched a sharp arc, stepped forward, single handed, but fearlessly rushed back at he''s horse. A man in black flew up and kicked Tian''s chest. As a result, Tian held his ankle and swung it out like a shell. People turned upside down at once. The sky was fierce and elegant. Without giving the enemy the chance to draw a gun, he solved the ten or twenty thugs in the VIP Hall in just one minute. Ignoring the men in black who fell to the ground and wailed around, Tian turned around and walked to he Xisheng, who was stunned. "What do you want to do?" He Xisheng swallowed his saliva and was frightened. He Xisheng''s bodyguard stepped forward, just swung his fist and crossed the sky three meters in one step. He was as fast as a ghost, outlined in the corners of his mouth and cold in his eyes. He slapped each other on the forehead. "Click!" The bodyguard suddenly fell to the ground, convulsed and did not move. He Xisheng was scared silly. Tian took the opportunity to pinch he Xisheng''s neck and turned to look at Chen Liang. It seemed that he was asking whether to kill him or not. The handsome men and beautiful women present were stunned. "Stop!" Uncle he Xisheng arrived in time, his confidants and bodyguards gathered behind him, forming a dark crowd. The gambling king has died. Although the he family has not disintegrated, driven by huge interests, the phenomenon of internal struggle for power and profit is quite serious. Uncle he Xisheng is a heavyweight real power figure of the he family. He manages many hotels and casinos and has a close relationship with he Xisheng. Looking at he Xisheng being kidnapped, his face sank like water and said sternly, "let the man go." The confidants and bodyguards behind him pulled out their guns and surrounded Chen Liang, Xia qiao''an and Tian. The situation was tense for a moment. Chapter 1054 "What do you want?" Xia qiao''an showed amazing courage. Even now, he didn''t show any fear, which made Chen Liang a little impressed. "Young man, don''t be impulsive and don''t dig your own grave." Uncle he Xisheng narrowed his eyes and threatened. "Uncle, help me!" He Xisheng hurriedly called for help. The third young master of the he family was worse than Xia qiao''an in the face of crisis. "As you can see, it was the third young master who moved first. I was just defending myself." Chen Liangyun seems to be unaware of the seriousness of the matter. For this reason, it is doomed to be impossible to do well. Some people who despised him before can''t help admiring him now. After all, there are not many people who dare to challenge him. Of course, there are also people who want to see how he dies. "Uncle, he is Chen Liang!" He Xisheng muttered loudly. His uncle''s eyes changed slightly and re examined Chen Liang. "It turned out that Mr. Chen came here. Do you think our family didn''t treat us well?" Chen Liang smiled brightly, "I think it should be a misunderstanding." Immediately, he waved to the sky and signaled to let people go. God, let go of the handle. When he regained his freedom, he sanshao hurried to his uncle, gasping for fear and looking at Chen Liang with hatred. "Uncle, he came here to make trouble. You have to decide for me." He lowered his voice and exclaimed. He Xisheng''s uncle also seemed to reciprocate, raised his hand, and his men put the guy down together. "Mr. Chen has come all the way. I don''t know what advice he has?" "I''m joking. I can''t give advice. I just want to have fun. Just now the third young master and I agreed to gamble. It hasn''t been fulfilled yet." Chen Liang was smiling and calm. His face, which was not so handsome, was filled with exciting charm at this time. "What''s cool." Chajon curled his lips. "Since Mr. Chen is so interested, I''ll play with you..." He Xisheng was worried and hurriedly reminded, "uncle, this boy wants to play blackjack and bet a billion dollars!" Hearing the speech, his uncle''s face changed and silently looked at he Xisheng. He Xisheng nodded anxiously, indicating that he didn''t lie. "He took a UBS promissory note. I''ve experienced it. It''s true." Even he Xisheng''s uncle can''t bear the $1 billion gambling game, but his words have been exported and it''s hard to recover. Just as the two uncles and nephews looked at each other, Chen Liang had sat down at the gambling table and made it clear that he would not give them a chance to regret. "Mr. He, let''s start." "Uncle..." He Xisheng grabbed his uncle''s arm. He Songgang, who was unable to ride a tiger, pulled away his hand, calm his face and walked towards the gambling table step by step. He Xisheng is a junior. Losing face is nothing, but if he has stage fright, it will be a blow to the prestige of the whole he family. Soon after the gambling king left, many interested people are silently paying attention to the future trend of he family. At this time, we must not admit counseling. Including he Xisheng''s bodyguard, all the wounded thugs were carried away. He Songgang sat opposite Chen Liang, his face sinking like water. "Licensing..." The manager of the Gambling Hall, acting as the dealer, exuded a cold sweat on his forehead and opened a new set of playing cards with slightly trembling hands. The gambling table is full of people, but no one dares to approach Chen Liang. They hold their breath and watch the war silently. They bet one billion dollars at a time. Even if they are either rich or expensive, they have never seen it. Chen Liang asked for four cards. At 19 o''clock, he Songgang also had four cards in front of him. At 17 o''clock, if he no longer asked for cards, he would admit defeat. If he continued to ask for cards, he might explode. If he exploded, he would still lose after 21 o''clock. "Another one." He Songgang gritted his teeth and fought. Instead of admitting defeat, he might as well grasp the chance of winning. As a result, the card he got was spade nine and exploded. How ugly he Xisheng''s face is standing behind him. In less than five minutes, a billion dollars are gone. How can he calm down. "Mr. He, do you still play?" Chen Liang smiled and asked. Winning a billion dollars didn''t seem to have caused him much psychological fluctuation. It highlighted that he was not arrogant in victory and not discouraged in defeat. "Continue!" Although he runs a casino, as long as he sits at the gambling table, his mentality will change. After losing so much money, he Songgang can''t wave his hand like this. The big event has to win back and signal to continue licensing. As a result, he was quite unlucky tonight. He lost three in a row, that is, he lost three billion dollars. Don''t mention he Xisheng. At this time, even he Songgang can''t carry it. His face is stiff, his fingers tremble slightly, and his forehead is sweating. Ho family claims to control hundreds of billions of Hong Kong dollar assets. That''s right, but most of them are real estate and stocks, and cash is only a small part. What''s more, he doesn''t control the whole ho family. Three billion US dollars has exceeded his bearing limit. If he continues to play, he will have to sell assets or go to the bank for loans. Seeing Chen Liang and looking at Xiang He Guan, he Songgang meant to let the license be issued. He Songgang could no longer care about face and dignity. He clenched his teeth and said, "I admit defeat. That''s all for tonight." There was an uproar. Admit defeat? Doesn''t that mean. Who did the young man really win three billion dollars from?!!! Since the beginning of his family''s prosperity, he family should not have suffered such a great loss. "Since Mr. He said so, let''s forget it tonight." Chen Liang was very easy to talk, and then asked, "I don''t know how Mr. he plans to pay these three billion dollars?" He Songgang''s face was so ugly that he was almost dripping water. If his opponent was someone else, he would certainly choose to kill people, but it was rumored that Chen Liang, who had a close relationship with the mainland''s top management, dared not act rashly. Even if he''s hiding the sky with one hand, he''s still in Haojiang. And all over the world is king land. Now that the gambling king has passed away, the people have been distracted. If they offend the mainland executives again, their family will be really dangerous. "Mr. Chen, it''s too difficult to take out three billion dollars at one time. I need some time." He Songgang endured humiliation and opened his mouth. He wanted to frustrate Chen Liang. "Understandable." Chen Liang nodded and seemed to be considerate and said, "Mr. He, how about giving me this hotel, even if you offset the three billion dollar gambling debt?" The onlookers whispered. Looking at Haojiang, only the Venetian Resort can compare with Hejia hotel. Although it cost less than 5 billion yuan when it was built, it is growing every day. If he sells the hotel for $3 billion, he will be robbed by global capital giants. Chen Liang''s so-called taking the hotel to offset gambling debts is pure white. "Uncle, no! Never give him the hotel!" He Xisheng is in a hurry! "If Mr. He doesn''t want to, it''s OK to settle the gambling debt on the spot." Chen Liang seems polite. In fact, he Songgang is not given any choice. "Yes, you open casinos. Won''t you pay back?" Xia Qiaoan fell into the well. He Songgang''s face kept changing. He pinched his hands, and his voice seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. "Hotel... Here you are..." Chapter 1055 Retribution is not good. He Jia has dominated Haojiang for decades. Countless people have been killed and ruined. Perhaps I never thought that one day I would taste the consequences of gambling. But if you lose, you lose. Ordinary people want to default. At least they break their hands and feet, or sink into the bottom of the river. As the rule maker of Haojiang gambling industry, he family can''t violate the rules set and maintained all the time. Otherwise, if it is spread, the loss of reputation will be more serious than the loss of a hotel. Having said that, he lost a well-developed gold selling cave one night. If he didn''t feel bad, it must be false. He Songgang''s eyes looked like he wanted to eat people. He wanted to peel Chen Liang, cramp and break him into pieces. The casino won''t care about the life and death of the losers. Chen Liang, who won a heavyweight hotel in he family, also had no sense of guilt. Shi ran got up and smiled: "my people will take over the hotel tomorrow. I hope Mr. He can cooperate at that time." Kill and kill. He Songgang''s teeth were almost broken by himself, but there was nothing he could do. "Mr. He, see you later." Smiling and nodding, with Xia qiao''an and Tian, Chen Liang turned around smartly and swaggered away under the witness of everyone. "Uncle!" He Xi, who wants wind and rain in Haojiang River, wants his eyes to crack. As the third young master of he family, when did he suffer such grievances. "Why should we give him the hotel or kill him!" He Xisheng''s anger was so fierce that his eyes were full of murders. "Shut up!" He Songgang roared, "kill him, and then what? Do you know where he came from? Kyoto has been staring at our he family for a long time. It''s just that you don''t have a chance to start. If you kill him, you''ll push the whole family into the fire pit! Give him this hotel. It''s money to avoid disaster." He Xisheng pinched his hands and said in great humiliation: "... What if he comes tomorrow?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Songgang was speechless. A hotel, although the flesh hurts, is not enough to hurt the muscles and bones, but even if it is big, it can''t stand the total toss. "It''s impossible. He shouldn''t advance an inch." He Xisheng was silent this time. When did my family expect kindness from others? "Uncle, he obviously came to make trouble on purpose today. Does he have a grudge against us?" Without saying a word, he Songgang vaguely guessed why the other party came, It seems that I can''t join the Zheng family and Bao family anymore. If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Compared with their own interests, the so-called world friendship is nothing. Ignoring what the family thought, Chen Liang walked out of the Gambling Hall. Called Tang Xiaolong. "Bring someone to Haojiang tomorrow to take over Ho''s casino." Tang Xiaolong over there was silent. He should be very surprised, but he didn''t ask much. "OK, Chen Shao," Chen Liang didn''t say much. He hung up and put down his mobile phone. At the same time, he sighed gently. "No wonder so many people are obsessed with this way. This wealth is really too easy." "Hello." Suddenly, his arm was patted. Before turning his head, a small white hand had reached out in front of him. Chen liangmu wondered, "what do you mean?" Xia Qiaoan stared at him, "you have a share. Haven''t you heard of it? You won so much money tonight. Shouldn''t you give me some, but I bring you good luck." This girl is really not shy at all. Chen Liang lost his smile. "Why do you say you brought me good luck? Didn''t I have excellent gambling skills?" "Have you won so much before?" Xia qiao''an righteously fought back. The flat palm then stretched out to Chen Liang and urged, "hurry up." Unexpectedly, this girl is still a financial fan. "How much do you want?" Chen Liang asked meaningfully. "It depends on your sincerity." I''m really embarrassed to be stared at by such a beautiful girl. Chen Liang thought for a while, and then said, "how about half of you in this casino?" Xia qiao''an was stunned. Although she secretly decided to knock this guy hard, she didn''t expect the other party to be so generous. "Are you serious?" She was skeptical. "A gentleman''s word is irretrievable." Chen Liang looked serious, not like a joke. Xia qiao''an''s eyes twinkled and obviously moved. Money, who doesn''t like it. Besides, this is not a small sum of money. Just now they said that this hotel has a market value of several billion dollars, and judging by the size and popularity of the casino, the daily income must be astronomical. If you have this cash cow, you won''t have to worry about your wallet in the future. You can buy whatever you want. I can see that Xia qiao''an is very excited, but I don''t know what she thought of again and wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows. "... my brother will certainly not agree..." This is a casino, and his brother is a soldier. If she accepts this hotel, it will inevitably affect his brother. No, No. Chen Liang smiled, This girl is not obsessed with money. "There''s no way." Chen Liang pretended to be helpless and sighed. "You can''t default!" Xia qiao''an, who finally caught a fat sheep, was worried and grabbed Chen Liang''s arm. "You''re a man. You can''t say nothing, can you?" "I said this hotel is divided into half of you. You don''t want it yourself. What can I do?" This statement is indeed reasonable. But Xia qiao''an was very clever and immediately said, "give it to me!" Chen Liang was stunned, and then he was neither laughing nor crying. "Let go of your hand first." "I don''t!" Xia qiao''an grasped more tightly, "what if you run away?" Chen Liang was helpless, depressed and explained, "you saw just now that such a big family can''t get much working capital, not to mention me?" "You can pay in installments. I don''t mind." Xia JoAnn didn''t think about it. "You can pay me first. You can owe me the rest and give it slowly." Chen Liang was speechless for a while. His little head turned really fast. He thought of Countermeasures in such a short time. "Miss Xia, I''ve won the money. Why do I seem to be in debt?" "You are such a big boss, can''t you deceive a girl?" Xia Qiao installed a weak, really ancient and strange, which is difficult to parry. Chen Liang had no choice but to be held by her. She couldn''t go if she wanted to. She had to stretch out her hand, take out an unchangeable chip from her pocket and put it in Xia qiao''an''s hand. "Here, the first payment." While Xia qiao''an was stunned, he looked at the sky, then immediately turned around and slipped away. "Hello!" When Xia qiao''an looked back, she found that the person had disappeared. She stamped her feet angrily and scolded Chen Liang''s back. "Stop!" Chapter 1056 "Miss Xia, what are you doing with me?" On the vast blue sea, a snow-white yacht is riding the wind and waves. In the distance, the outline of the city gradually appears, standing on the occasion of the transition between the sea and the sky, like a mirage. It was the Oriental Pearl, the city of Hong Kong. The top floor of the yacht. Chen Liang doesn''t want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He looks at the girl around him like a dog''s skin plaster, and his face is helpless. "You owe me money. I don''t follow you. Who do you follow?" Xia qiao''an has a strong sense of reason and makes a reasonable response. It seems that he has an iron heart and wronged Chen Liang. Chen Liang was even more depressed. He had planned to send Xia qiao''an back to Kyoto, and the air tickets were all booked. However, he was honored and didn''t listen to him at all. He had no choice but to call Xia Changge and report the situation, but the elder brother was also free and easy. He didn''t worry about his sister and just asked him to take care of him. In this way, the girl followed here all the way from Haojiang in the name of the creditor. "Miss Xia, are you still afraid that I can''t run away?" Chen Liang sighed, "I won''t default on the money. Don''t worry." "Capitalists'' words are never credible." Xia qiao''an didn''t eat this set and looked at Chen Liang contemptuously. "Don''t think I don''t know your strength. You don''t want to give money at all." Chen Liang was speechless. you bet. It''s not that he can''t take out billions, it''s just inappropriate. Even if he is really willing to admit this inexplicable account, Xia Changge is not easy to explain. After all, this is not as simple as ordinary people giving pocket money to friends and sisters. "Miss Xia, are you short of money? What''s the use of holding so much money?" "No, of course not!" Xia qiao''an nodded without thinking, and subconsciously began to complain, "do you know how stingy he and I are? I can''t even afford a bag I like for a long time." "Your brother doesn''t want you to develop the bad habit of extravagance and waste." Although I don''t know the salary system of the military, with Xia Changge''s level, the income will certainly not be low. Of course, it should not be high. If you don''t act honestly, you want to live a life full of bells and whistles. It''s not easy. "In this way, it''s not appropriate for you to hold so much money. Your brother will certainly object. I''ll buy you the bag you like." Chen Liang thought of a compromise. "No, why are you so stingy? You won so much money in Haojiang and wanted to send me away with only one bag? I don''t want it!" Xia Joan is very smart and doesn''t lose much for small things. "Otherwise, it''s really inappropriate for you to give me so much money. Then you''ll contract me all the expenses of my life, so there won''t be any problems." She thought for a while and seemed to have a good idea. Chen Liang was stunned. No problem? If you do, it will be a big problem! "Are you kidding me?" Stunned, Chen Liang didn''t even bother to shout that polite Miss Xia. "I''m kidding you." Xia qiao''an looked serious, with big black and bright eyes looking forward to staring at Chen Liang. "What do you think?" "Not much." "Why?" Chajon wrinkled his delicate little nose. Chen Liang stopped talking and finally had no choice but to smile bitterly. "Miss Xia, you can''t talk nonsense all your life." "Why?" Chen Liang sighed and looked at the boundless sea. "You''re going to get married in the future. The one responsible for your lifetime expenses should be your other half in the future. Even if I am willing, people won''t be willing at that time. What do you think?" Xia qiao''an was speechless for a moment. She frowned and thought for a long time. It seemed that what Chen Liang said was quite reasonable. "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to reimburse me for my expenses before I get married." She changed the terms. Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. He didn''t speak again. Chajon looked into the distance side by side with him. The yacht cuts through the wind and waves, enters the coastal waters of Xiangjiang River, reaches Victoria Harbor through Mawan Strait, and enters the most prosperous area of Xiangjiang River. Around the harbor, there are many skyscrapers. Although it has been overtaken by the mainland, this tiny place is still prosperous. "I don''t like port city." Xia qiao''an muttered, seemingly talking to himself. Chen Liang answered, "why?" "Because people here are arrogant." Chen Liang smiled. you bet. The pride of people in Hong Kong and cities is deep-rooted. They are all mother compatriots, but they always feel superior and despise mainlanders. Yes, at the beginning of the return, the economy of the port city really took the lead, arrogant over the whole country and everything, but they didn''t think about it. When the financial giants led by Soros were ready to hunt the port city, if it weren''t for the comprehensive support of the state, I''m afraid the land would be looted and never recover like savadika next door. But some people in Hong Kong City are not grateful. Instead, they despise their compatriots. It''s shameless and shameless. "I know what you''re doing here." Xia qiao''an looked ahead and suddenly said. "Huh?" "Don''t treat me like a child. I know everything." Cheyenne had an unfathomable expression. Chen Liang is neither laughing nor crying. The luxury yacht docked at a yacht wharf in the harbor, and Chen Liang landed. In the past, the viewing platform around the harbor was crowded, mostly mainland tourists. Now, there are not many aunts and aunts who speak Mandarin. After all, Chinese people have gradually begun to pay attention to their dignity. No one is willing to spend money to be discriminated against and bullied. When foreigners'' children pee in the street, local people blame themselves. They think that there are not enough public toilets, which has wronged foreigners. If mainland children do so, the large and small media scramble to expose it and criticize how poor the quality of mainland people is. After so many years of return, servility is still there, and it is extremely sad. Chen Liang has booked the presidential suite of peninsula hotel. After showing his ID at the front desk, he takes his room card and goes upstairs directly. Peninsula Hotel, once selected as one of the top ten famous hotels in the world, has superior geographical location and luxurious atmosphere, which is worthy of the reputation of "Lady of the Far East". Standing in front of the French window, you can overlook the whole Victoria Harbour. "What do you want to do with the Zheng family and the Bao family?" Xia qiao''an, who didn''t go back to his room but followed Chen Liang into the room, asked curiously. Oh, this girl knows a lot. "Miss Xia, haven''t you heard a word called difficult to be confused?" Chen Liang glanced at her. "It''s not a good thing to know too much." Chajon curled his lips. "Don''t you want to buy a bag? Let''s go shopping with you." Chen Liang said on a whim. Xia qiao''an stared at him strangely. His eyes were obviously saying: would you be so kind? "Go or not?" Chen Liang asked. "Go! Why not!" Xia qiao''an nodded immediately. No matter what the guy''s idea was, she would suffer a loss anyway. Take advantage of what is cheap. She doesn''t like Hong Kong City, but some of the goods here are very good. Chapter 1057 "Where''s your bodyguard? Why don''t you bring it?" It is said that beautiful women are very high and cold, but Xia qiao''an is like the other extreme. From Haojiang to Gangcheng, her mouth has basically never stopped. It''s a curious baby. "What are you doing shopping with bodyguards?" Chen Liang walks out of the elevator. Xia qiao''an hurried up, "this is in the port city, it''s someone else''s territory, so you''re not afraid of Zheng Jiabao''s family to clean you up?" "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Chen Liang responded carelessly, leaving Xia qiao''an speechless for a moment. "Hey, what''s your relationship with Yu Ji? Why are you so anxious to stand up for her?" Out of the Peninsula Hotel, Xia JoAnn changed the topic. One advantage of having this girl is that she will never worry about loneliness, but her ears will inevitably suffer. "Business partner." Chen Liang spared no words. "Cut, I don''t believe it." "Believe it or not, it''s your business." "You..." Xia qiao''an is not happy and stares at her. Others are all responsive and obedient to her, but why does this guy always ignore her? "Why are you like this!" "I''ve always been like this." Chen Liang was a bachelor. It would be great if this girl could be angry. But he underestimated Xia qiao''an''s temper, or underestimated her endurance. He was obviously very angry, but he took a deep breath and forbeared. "People like you will never be liked by girls in your life!" She cursed Chen Liang. If this time Chen Liang replied: sorry, I even have a wife, it will undoubtedly be quite appropriate, but Chen Liang didn''t choose to do so. According to his current observation, if he told the girl the news, the whole world might know it tomorrow. If you tell the secret to Feng, you can''t blame the other party for not keeping it for you. "What does it matter?" Chen Liang deliberately said cynically in an indifferent tone: "it doesn''t matter whether there is a woman or not if it''s not for the sake of family succession, and do you think there will be a lack of women on my terms?" "Ah!" Cheyenne stopped angrily and stamped her feet. Chen Liang suddenly found it interesting to tease this girl. "Can''t you go?" He stopped and asked. "No, I''m going." Xia qiao''an''s angry scalp exploded, but there was nothing to do. He glared at Chen Liang for a while. When he saw that the other party really planned to leave alone, he could only bite Bei''s teeth and bear humiliation to keep up. "I''ve never seen a man like you!" Actually, I can only blame Xia qiao''an''s good tutor. If it were an ordinary woman, I''m afraid I couldn''t help scolding my mother at this time. "Said, you are too young to see much of the world. Later, you will find that there are more real people like me." Chen Liang broke the jar and did not care about his image in each other''s heart. Xia qiao''an''s face made of ice and jade was a little black with anger at this time. Maybe he knew that saying more was just to find more anger, and finally began to calm down and move forward silently. Chen Liang laughed to himself. Five minutes later, they walked to the bustling Tsim Sha Tsui, which is one of the busiest areas in Hong Kong City. Shopping malls are crowded and there are many tourists. In the past, the main reason why the port city attracted people''s attention was that the price of goods in the port city was much lower than that in the mainland because of tariffs. Moreover, this is a port city with the highest speed in the country. Many new international luxury goods have not been sold in the mainland, but they can be bought here. Xia qiao''an couldn''t take advantage of Chen Liang, so he vented his anger in other channels and began overseas shopping in major luxury stores. When he saw what was pleasing to the eye, he bought it regardless of the price and whether it was practical or not. He regarded Chen Liang as a big enemy. Chen Liang didn''t stop her and let her do it. How much does it cost to buy things anyway? Fortunately, these luxury stores provide door-to-door delivery services. If you leave your address after checking out, someone will send things to the hotel. Otherwise, with Xia qiao''an''s thin arms and legs, you can''t mention much, let alone Chen Liang''s meat. Even so, Xia qiao''an finally made himself sweat, and Chen Liang''s smile hasn''t changed. "Is there anything else you need?" At the door of Hermes store, Chen Liang smiled and said, "why don''t you have a rest first?" If other girls had met such a rich gold Lord, they would have been elated and uncertain. At this time, they had to take the initiative to send a kiss, but looking at Chen Liang''s smile, Xia Joan gnashed her teeth and knew that the other party was laughing at herself. "No! I''m not tired!" She made up her mind to make this guy bleed twice today and at least tear his damn smile. But when she was regrouping and going to make persistent efforts, she saw Chen Liang''s smile suddenly stagnate and then rushed at her. "What are you doing..." Xia qiao''an was caught off guard, stumbled a few steps and almost fell. She subconsciously thought her opponent was taking advantage of herself and glared at Chen Liang. Chen Liang half hugged him in his arms, ignored Xia qiao''an''s angry sight, frowned and looked at one side of the ground. At this time, there was a big gap in the intact land, with stones and soil splashing on the side, and a warhead embedded in it. "Sex wolf!" Don''t know what happened, Xia qiao''an subconsciously struggled and pushed. "Don''t move!" Chen Liang no longer hung around before, but hugged her more and more tightly and moved again. "Boom!" This time, Xia Joan didn''t struggle any more. She was stunned when she looked at Hermes''s suddenly burst glass door. Passers-by were also stunned and didn''t know why. "What happened?" Only Chen Liang knew what had happened and squinted at a tall building not far away. There''s a sniper! Bang The gunshot rang out again. The sniper who missed in a row still didn''t give up. Chen Liang holds Xia qiao''an in his arms and dodges with the help of the terrain and the crowd. On the roof of the high-rise building, the sniper half squatting on the edge of the roof stared at the sight, his eyes were sharp, his fingers did not leave the trigger, and continued to lock the target. Assassination is about surprise. The first shot is often the best opportunity. Now that the target is on guard, it''s hard to get into the crowd and succeed again. He aimed for a long time and couldn''t find a chance to rob. At the same time, he also wondered how the other party could avoid his first shot in time. Could it be possible to predict? "Hi." A voice suddenly sounded from his hands, startling the focused sniper. The sniper''s heart suddenly lifted up and turned back immediately, but his neck had been pinched. Then he saw the evil and gloomy eyes hidden under his broken hair. "Congratulations, you are captured." Tian, who was once a prisoner, showed a frightening smile. With a sniper in one hand, he turned downstairs, came to Chen Liang and threw the man to the ground. The sniper, who knew his own misfortune and misfortune, was quick to come up with wisdom and shouted in Cantonese: "hit someone! The mainland guest hit someone!" Chapter 1058 Young people, who should be the future of the motherland, do not have their own ideas. They are easily bewitched and distorted. It is really hateful. Looking at the crowd shouting and demonstrating outside, Chen Liang''s mood was out of control for a time. "Throw him down." Man is not a saint. Although he knows it''s not safe to do so, Chen Liang doesn''t want to think so much at this time. These scum outside. Blood warning must be given! Without saying a word, Tian is worthy of being a professionally trained family martyr. If Tang Xiaolong were here, I''m afraid he would remind Chen Liang to pay attention to the impact. However, he always obeyed Chen Liang''s orders unconditionally without any doubt, and immediately went to the sniper who was tortured to the ground. Outside the hotel. That sharp faced young man made a comeback and stood in the front row. Relying on the large number of people, he took the lead in shouting slogans. The reason for such a big battle is that, on the one hand, he is unwilling, and on the other hand, the gold owner behind him asks him to take the opportunity to further expand the situation. While encouraging the public, he thought: if the boy still dares to show up and continue to mess around, he will annoy more people and have a more far-reaching impact. This is quite beneficial to his great cause. He took a deep breath and was about to raise the volume again when he looked up and saw a shadow falling from the sky. He was startled and hurriedly avoided. "Pa!" It hit him where he had just stood. If he hadn''t dodged in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. High altitude parabolic. This can be punished! But the young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks didn''t care to get angry. He stared at the bloody scene, his face was shocked, and a stream of sour water in his stomach couldn''t stop running up. He felt sick and wanted to vomit. It turned out that the thing falling from the sky was nothing else, but a person. Under the action of gravity, he fell to pieces, his head burst, and red and white things flowed everywhere. How can ordinary people see such a bloody picture? Is this a suicide? "He... He seems to be the man just now!" In the team, someone recognized the identity of the sniper and shouted. The young man with sharp nosed monkeys stabilized his mind and thought the dead looked familiar. Even though his appearance has been beyond recognition, his clothes are really the same as the man who called for help just now in Tsim Sha Tsui. Suddenly, an ominous premonition came to his mind for no reason. Intuition reminded him that if he continued to be so "stubborn", he might die so miserably. Who are those mainland tourists? Really so arrogant? "Rush in and find the murderer!" Some people were filled with righteous indignation and shouted. "No!" Seeing that everyone was trying to rush in, the sharp faced young man quickly stopped it. Not to rein in on the precipice, but for your own consideration. As the initiator, if the situation gets out of control, causes big trouble, or continues to die, it can''t be solved by hiring a lawyer. "We have to pay attention to quality. We can''t break the law, otherwise what''s the difference with mainland tourists?" He pretended to be decent. Suddenly, dark clouds surged, lightning and thunder, the light dimmed, and the world was gray. The strong storm roared, the trees shook violently, and people couldn''t stand stably. The weather forecast has been warned. There will be a typhoon landing in the near future. "Typhoon! Typhoon is coming." The fierce procession just now was in a mess. There was no need to mind your own business, panic, and suddenly the birds and animals scattered. Nothing is more important than your own life. In the presidential suite, in front of the landing glass window, Chen Liang looked down at the chaotic scene downstairs with disdain in his eyes. With such a group of young people in Hong Kong City, they will only be dumped further and further by the mainland. "It seems that a typhoon is coming..." Chajon came in. "The wind is seven or eight. It''s safe in the hotel." Chen Liang turned and comforted. Xia qiao''an looked around and said strangely, "where''s that man?" She was referring, no doubt, to the sniper. She saw Chen Liang and Tian bring people into the room, but now she looked, but they disappeared. "He''s gone." Chen Liang said simply. "Gone?" Xia qiao''an''s eyes were puzzled, "what do you mean?" Chen Liang lightly pointed out the window. "He realized that he was sinful, so he just chose to end his sinful life." Xia qiao''an was stunned, then walked quickly to the French window and looked out. Sure enough, he found a pool of bright blood. "You killed him?" She turned her head in disbelief. "Are you crazy? It''s against the law!" "Yes, he committed suicide." Naturally, Xia qiao''an would not believe such nonsense. Just now, he was desperate for help in Tsim Sha Tsui. How could a person with such a strong desire for survival commit suicide. "Do you know what you''re doing? You can''t save Yu Ji by doing this. You''ll only get yourself involved!" I didn''t expect this girl to care about herself. Chen Liang finally had some comfort in his heart. Just now he was a little manic and depressed by those scum, and his mood gradually calmed down. "It''s not that serious. He is a killer with a lot of bad deeds. Who cares about his life or death? Who will stand out for him? It''s not normal for a killer to die on the street." Xia qiao''an heard it and thought it was reasonable. "You don''t intend to achieve your goal by such violent means? I tell you, it won''t work." "I understand." Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but about being sophisticated. It''s certainly not advisable to fight against a famous family like Bao family and Zheng family." Cheyenne gave him a white look. "You know, what are you going to do?" After saving the United States with not many stirring heroes on the streets before, her attitude towards Chen Liang seems to be a lot kinder. "I have contacted foreign muddy water companies to carry out all-round sniping on their industry." Chen Liangyun was light, but Xia qiao''an''s face changed. The children of rich families naturally have different horizons from ordinary people. People may be confused when they hear the name, but Xia qiao''an has heard of the terrible of the company. Along with the founders, muddy water has only five or six core personnel, but it is known as one of the most powerful airdrops today, and many listed companies turn pale. Since its establishment, only more than ten years ago, it has shorted 16 listed companies, of which six have been directly delisted and three have withdrawn from the market. It can be said that any enterprise targeted by it is almost doomed. Its approach is simple and crude, and there is no unique secret. It is to investigate the business truth according to the public information of the enterprise. Taking Ruixing as an example, in order to implement the evidence of Ruixing''s financial fraud, muddy water hired 92 full-time investigators and more than 1400 part-time investigators, collected more than 25000 tickets for Ruixing coffee, and recorded 11260 hours of videos, including 620 Direct stores and 981 business days. Finally, it was concluded that Ruixing''s performance in the third and fourth quarters of a year was falsely reported by 69% and 80% respectively, Then create panic by announcing the truth, let investors focus on selling the stocks of the target, causing the stock price to plummet, and then they earn the price difference. It''s so simple, but it''s always tried. Which company can guarantee that it does not have any fishiness? "You are declaring war on the whole port city..." Cheyenne whispered. Chen Liang smiled faintly, "I just want them to review history again and don''t forget their roots." Chapter 1059 The typhoon lasted three days and gradually subsided. In the past few days when the storm raged, Chen Liang and Xia qiao''an didn''t go anywhere. They stayed in the hotel playing poker. In order to gather the number of people, they also pulled the days together. When the typhoon stopped, perhaps the goal had been achieved, Xia Joan took the initiative to go home. Of course, Chen Liang loved it. He personally took her to the airport. Of course, he didn''t forget the lot of things he bought in Tsim Sha Tsui. Before getting on the plane, Chen Liang also planned to make a friendly complaint with this girl, but they didn''t give face at all and didn''t know how to be grateful. They scolded a crazy psycho, and then walked to the security checkpoint with a suitcase full of booty. What did you say. Those who share wealth are inexhaustible, but those who share adversity are rare. The girl must have seen that he was about to turn against all the ports and cities. She was afraid of implicating herself, so she ran away in advance. No justice. Chen Liang sighed and waited until Xia qiao''an walked into the waiting channel and disappeared in sight before turning around and leaving the airport. Return to the Peninsula Hotel, cross the magnificent hall and come to the elevator room. It happened that an elevator opened and a group of people came out. "Get out of the way!" The two big men walking in front of the road stared at Chen Liang. Chen Liang frowned slightly and saw the beauty behind him. His eyes changed and he was surprised. "Why are you here?" "Why are you here?" The two almost spoke in unison, and then smiled together. Surrounded by the bodyguard assistant in the middle is the mainland''s popular Huadan, Gao Wen. Seeing that they knew each other, the two fierce bodyguards who had just yelled were stunned. "It''s worthy of being a big star. This situation startled me." Chen Liang opened his mouth with a smile. Gao Wen was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to explain. She could only look at two bodyguards angrily. "It''s all right. I''m kidding." Chen Liang looked at the two bodyguards who had just shown their prowess at this time. "In public, it''s better to keep a low profile." As a star with several bodyguard assistants, it''s understandable. After all, personal safety can''t be ignored, but it''s not appropriate to bully in public. Now, unlike before, we pay much attention to the artistic ethics of artists. If you think you are a star and a public figure, you will be superior to others and suffer losses sooner or later. Of course, having known Gao Wen for so long, he knows what character Gao Wen is and can''t play big cards. It must be the personal style of the two bodyguards. "You''re busy first." Knowing that Gao Wen certainly didn''t come to Hong Kong City to play, and now it''s obvious that she wants to go out. Everyone is full of eyes. It''s inconvenient to talk more. Chen Liang enters the elevator and passes by with several people. The elevator door is closed. Gao Wen wanted to talk and stopped, disappointed at what she had lost. "Miss Gao, he is..." The bodyguard who yelled at Chen Liang carefully asked. "Who he is has nothing to do with you, but you. You should find out your identity. You are bodyguards, not thugs. Can''t you speak politely? It''s difficult to ask for a concession?" The more Gao Wen said, the more angry she became. The two bodyguards kept silent and nodded again and again. "This will not be the case." Gao Wen saw someone looking at her not far away, restrained her emotions and said no more. The party got out of the hotel and quickly got into the elegant nanny car. Gao Wen abandoned her thoughts, opened the script and began to recite her lines. She came to Hong Kong City this time because she received a play. The last time the iron horse was released in Hong Kong City, the response was good, and she gained a lot of audience in Hong Kong City. Therefore, this time, a local director of Hong Kong city came to her to cooperate with the famous Hong Kong Star Gu Zi. This opportunity is really rare. And GuZi is still her idol. Don''t say that stars won''t pursue stars. Stars are also people. On the way to the location, Gao Wen took the time and recited her lines repeatedly until she was familiar. In addition to the company''s admiration and outstanding appearance, her professionalism is also a crucial factor for her to be famous today. "Here comes Gao Wen." Du Dao, who has been famous for a long time, saw Gao Wen get off the bus and took the initiative to say hello. "Du daozao." Man No. 1 Gu Zi came over with a smile and handed Gao Wen a bottle of water. Gao Wen nodded her thanks, looked around and found that female No. 2 Sha Rina had not arrived yet. She was not only a little worried. After all, the crew closed the road for this shooting, and hundreds of people were waiting. Du was obviously worried too. He looked at his watch from time to time until an hour later, he couldn''t bear it. He called Sha Rina''s mobile phone. As a result, the other party''s mobile phone was turned off, so he had to contact Sha Rina''s agent instead. "Rina was picked up by the second childe of the Li family last night. It is estimated that they are still together at the moment. I can''t disturb them. Guide Du, please bear with me..." Du, who was as heavy as water, hung up the phone directly, stood up angrily, and paced back and forth with his hands on his hips. If he were an ordinary actor, he would definitely get angry, but he can''t afford to offend the second childe of the Li family. Actors, group performers, staff of various departments, and the police responsible for blocking roads and dredging traffic, nearly 300 people waited hour after hour. Near noon, the crew was about to distribute lunch boxes. Three black cars drove into the location, one of which was an extended Rolls Royce phantom, which attracted people''s attention. The crew is no stranger to this car. The car of the second childe of the Li family often picks up Sha Rina. The domineering bodyguard in a straight suit and sunglasses opened the back door of Rolls Royce. Sha Rina, a Hong Kong sister, and Li Erzi, nicknamed "little Superman", got off. Sha Rina took Li Er''s arm and proudly faced the crowd. "Jena, you are here. So many people have been waiting for you all morning." Du Dao, who was full of anger, forced to smile. "Zekai is in a bad mood and needs my company. Director Du, filming is very important to me, but Zekai''s mood is more important." Similar to the most beautiful Hong Kong sister, sharina also has mixed blood and speaks the same way. Du Dao was speechless. Li Er laughed. "It''s troublesome for director Du. Bear with me. If you have any trouble shooting, come to me." "Having a second childe, I feel much more secure." Du Dao was insincere. "Cooperate well with director Du." Li Er told Sha Rina. "I see, honey, I''m the most dedicated person in the crew." Sha Rina glanced at Gao Wen intentionally or unintentionally as she spoke. "Miss Gao is becoming more and more beautiful." Li Er nodded and smiled at Gao Wen in public, which seemed polite. But when Sha Rina saw her, her expression immediately became unnatural. She endured Li Er''s departure, revealed her original appearance, walked into the crew''s RV with a cold face, and said she was in a bad mood and couldn''t cooperate with the shooting today. Du almost scolded. He even smoked two cigarettes to calm down. Taking advantage of people''s lunch, he got into the RV and tried his best to get Sha Rina. At two o''clock in the afternoon, the shooting can finally start. However, Sha Rina actually said that numbers replace lines, confused Gao Wen, and said that it''s easy and there''s no need to waste time reciting lines. Although there is such a coquettish operation in the film and television industry, any artist with a little professional quality will not do so. Gao Wen also met for the first time, so that she was at a loss and made mistakes many times. "I wonder why you are so popular because your acting skills are so bad?" Sha Rina took advantage of the topic, not only did she have no shame, but asked Gao Wen loudly. Chapter 1060 It is indeed imperative to rectify the disorderly direction and atmosphere in the entertainment industry. Not everyone deserves to be a star. As public figures, they more or less shoulder the role of guiding social values. If their personal character is wrong or their three views are distorted, it may lead to a group of people and cause a very bad and significant impact. Sarina at this time is a typical example. In addition to gold and jade, it was a scandal. It was true that she won the title of Hong Kong sister, but her personal character was in a mess. It was clear that she did not recite her lines and perfunctorily read the numbers to affect others. Instead of repenting, she reversed black and white and made a mischief. Even if the crew saw it, it was incredible. People are shameless and invincible. With the protection of the Li family, can you be so shameless? An unprecedented grievance surged into Gao Wen''s heart. No one in all walks of life can be smooth sailing. It''s nothing to be made difficult and scolded, but it''s clearly not his own problem, but he was abused for no reason. I''m afraid anyone will feel unfair. "Will I act? The audience, the director and the actors I have worked with have steelyards in their hearts. I have a clear conscience." Gao Wen didn''t swallow her breath and argue, neither humble nor arrogant, looking directly at Sha Rina. "And you, how do you treat this job? You know it in your heart and everyone present sees it." Gao Wen has seen a lot of wonderful flowers in the entertainment industry over the years. She understands that people like Sha Rina must not be submissive, otherwise the other party will get an inch. Defiant Sha Rina didn''t expect Gao Wen to dare to talk back and raised her fingers angrily. "You don''t have to point at me. It''s fair and free. You''re just late for so long. When you come, you read one, two, three, four, five, six. Don''t talk about me. Some old people have to be confused." Gao Wen was righteous and justified. She turned Sha Rina''s face white, but she couldn''t refute it. "Don''t make a noise. Everyone calm down. It''s just a small problem. Don''t hurt your harmony." Even if she wanted to slap Sha Rina to death, as a director, Du, who was extremely oppressed, came forward to persuade her. He is a well-known director in China. He has made many popular classic works. It seems that he has a high social status and has great prestige in the circle, but he still has the time to feel aggrieved and improve himself. Like now. Diamond cuts diamond. No matter how good he is, he is just a director. There are more people in the world than him. "Bitch, how dare you teach me?!" Sha Rina''s beautiful face was distorted, and her true color was exposed in a hurry. "When scolding others, first think about whether you deserve it." Gao Wen responded with an expressionless indifference. In contrast, sharina is like a vulgar bitch. Her original magnificent and moving skin bag is seriously tarnished, which can be described as a disgrace. The men who originally admired her beauty in the crew also gradually changed their eyes. Sha Rina also noticed the eyes from all directions and realized that she had made a big fool today, so she hated the culprit Gao Wen more and more. Under the attack of anger, she not only didn''t restrain, on the contrary, she intensified, like a broken jar. "You bitch!" Sha Rina''s gorgeous face surged in vain with a look that could be described as ferocious. Ignoring Du Dao''s pull, she bullied Gao Wen, raised her arm and threw it away. "Pa!" Gao Wen was pulled aside and her hair was scattered. Du Dao was surprised. He looked at Gao Wen, who covered her face, and cried in his heart. Now, even if Sha Rina is a Hong Kong sister, who will pay attention to her now? If it hadn''t been for good luck to climb the high branch of the Li family, Sha Rina was just an advanced vase. She couldn''t be a fart. In terms of fame, she couldn''t be compared with Gao Wen at all. It''s like a third - or fourth tier artist beating a big name. It''s a violation of the following rules. Such a thing happened in his crew. It''s also a major blow to his personal reputation! "Stop it!" The angry Du director roared, quickly came forward and grabbed Sha Rina''s wrist. If she took another half beat, she couldn''t point out her second slap in the face. Together with Gu Zi, a group of main creators also hurried up to comfort the first and second women. Gao Wen was fine. Even if she was slapped for no reason, she didn''t lose her mind. She just stood there with her face covered and didn''t say a word. But Sha Rina yelled and struggled fiercely, making it seem that she was the one who was beaten and humiliated, not the general naughty. Two phase comparison, high and low judgment. Because of geographical factors, most of the crew members, who are almost local people in Hong Kong and city, secretly admired Sha Rina before, but at this time, everyone''s good impression of Sha Rina''s beauty dissipated in an instant and turned to admire Gao Wen. Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Look at them. In the face of great humiliation. The two women are not at the same level at all. "You bitch, wait and see, it''s not over!" Sha Rina angrily pointed to Gao Wen, put down her cruel words, pushed aside Du Dao and left. Du Dao''s face was livid and he was so angry that he scolded his mother. obviously. Today''s play can''t be filmed. It''s unknown whether it can be filmed in the future. "Director Du, I''m sorry." Gao Wen came over and apologized to director Du. Du Dao felt more remorse and sighed. "It''s time to say I''m sorry. It''s me who wronged you." "I''m fine. Gao Wen smiled, not pretending to be open-minded. She is not as lucky as Sha Rina. Her debut is covered by a big tree like the Li family. No one can ascend to the sky step by step. Let alone her, let alone those successful heavenly kings and divas, who have not been wronged. Besides, it''s not her who makes a fool of herself today. Gu Zi thumbs up to Gao Wen. As a popular flower in the mainland, he is still calm after being beaten and humiliated. It is really valuable. "No shooting today, rest." Du raised his hand-held loudspeaker and made the most helpless decision. Then he whispered to Gao Wen, "I think you should go back to the mainland to rest for a few days." Gao Wen is smart and knows what Du Dao means. She is a Sha Rina, insignificant. The key is that behind her is the second son of the Li family. There''s no doubt that sharina will sue nine times out of ten when she goes back. "Thank you for your concern." Gao Wen understands the other party''s kindness, but she doesn''t intend to shrink back. Those who hit people don''t run. She runs and slides the world. Moreover, she doesn''t believe that the second childe of the Li family will be a person manipulated by women. Du Dao sighed, shook his head and said nothing. He could only silently pray that this matter would stop today and don''t make trouble again. The actors left one after another. Gao Wen got into the luxury nanny car, picked up the hot towel handed over by the assistant, and applied her face to reduce swelling. After about 15 minutes, Gao Wen completely calmed down, made up her makeup in front of the small mirror, and ordered the driver to drive back to the hotel. The nanny car started slowly and drove out of the location shooting area. It was about to turn right from the intersection in front. A van bumped into it regardless of traffic regulations. "Bang!" The two cars collided solidly, all parked on the side of the road, with broken windows and glass slag scattered on the ground. In the nanny''s car, Gao Wen screamed and staggered. The makeup artist who forgot to fasten his seat belt was badly beaten. The two bodyguards sitting in the cab had a bad feeling and quickly pushed the door to get off. At the same time, there were people jumping off the bad vans, all of them strong, with masks and machetes. "Kill them!" One of them pointed his knife at the two bodyguards. The rest of the people were immediately ferocious and rushed with knives. At the critical moment, Chen Liang''s bodyguards were scolded at the peninsula hotel for showing off their skills, but they beat down four people one after another, proving that they were not just things that would show off their strength. But while fighting, another van was killed and hit the nanny again. Gao Wen in the car holds the door to control the balance, and the flower looks pale. "Kill!" Seeing another group of people jumping out of the van, the two bloody bodyguards sank to the bottom of the valley, and the number of gangsters besieging them instantly increased to more than 20. Even if the two bodyguards are well-trained, they are only isolated. When one thing is neglected, they each get seven or eight knives and blood all over their body. Even if they haven''t fallen, they are at the end of a powerful crossbow. Next to the nanny car, a man waved a fire axe and hacked the back door of the nanny car. The other man was holding a glass bottle containing unknown liquid. "Open!" When his accomplice violently split the door, he immediately stepped up with a clear goal. After looking around, he poured the solution in the glass bottle onto Gao Wen as quickly as possible. Gao Wen, who was tied to the seat by the seat belt, couldn''t dodge at all. "Be careful!" Fortunately, the bloody makeup artist stood up and threw himself on Gao Wen in time. The unknown solution splashed on her shoulder and back, making a frightening "Zizi" sound in an instant. With the scream of the makeup artist, a paste smell began to diffuse. The silk shirt on the makeup artist''s body has been corroded, and a large area of skin began to fester. obvious. That glass bottle contains strong sulfuric acid! Gao Wen''s mind is blank. "Fuck!" The murderer scolded angrily and kicked the makeup artist who ruined his good deeds. You know, if you pour sulfuric acid on Gao Wen''s face, you can get a million. Now, a million is gone! "Big brother, the police are coming!" The man who got up the door shouted outside the car. The guy who almost disfigured Gao Wen looked out of the window and found a patrol car coming quickly. "Shit!" He bit his teeth, exposed his fierce eyes outside the mask, stared at Gao Wen reluctantly, then turned and jumped out of the car, and shouted, "withdraw!" Six policemen watched the masked murderer go away in a ragged van. Instead of blindly chasing him, they chose to save people at the first time. The two bodyguards loyal to their duties had already fallen to the ground, black and blue, covered with blood, shocking. In the nanny''s car, the makeup artist fainted in pain. Gao Wen, who recovered, looked at the makeup artist''s miserable back, so anxious that she shed tears and was at a loss what to do. The two assistants and stylists trembled. The police outside the car were busy pulling the cordon, calling an ambulance and other patrol cars to hunt down the two vans. After more than ten minutes, ambulances and police cars arrived one after another. The unconscious makeup artist and bodyguard were sent to a nearby hospital for rescue. Gao Wen also went to the hospital. A few drops of sulfuric acid splashed on the back of her hands and shoulders. The doctor had to deal with it, otherwise she would leave scars that could not be removed. Well informed reporters rushed to the hospital at the first time. Fortunately, the police were prepared and arranged dozens of police officers in advance to block the reporter out. When honghuadan was attacked, it was no small matter. A deputy director of the police visited the hospital in person, apologized to Gao Wen and said that he would catch the murderer as soon as possible. Next, the crew members also arrived one after another, holding flowers or fruit baskets. Director Du was empty handed, but he was most worried until he saw Gao Wen safe and sound. He was only slightly injured, so he was relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Du Dao said, erasing the cold sweat on his forehead, which seemed to comfort himself. In his opinion, the behind the scenes was mostly Sha Rina. There was no such coincidence when the front foot was attacked as soon as there was a contradiction between the front foot and the rear foot. "I''m fine, but what about Lisa?" Gao Wen choked. In addition to her grief and anger, she also wondered if it was Sha Rina''s act. However, there was no evidence and she couldn''t talk nonsense. "Gao Wen, I think it''s better for you to go back to the mainland for a while." Du director advised Gao Wen again, and most people nodded in agreement. Even those who do not know the conflict between Gao Wen and Sha Risheng can conclude that Gao Wen provokes a cruel role according to Gao Wen''s experience. In broad daylight, it''s not an ordinary fierce attack on the popular star. Jianghu hero? White giant? Rich dandy? People''s imagination. Peninsula Hotel, presidential suite, Chen Liang, who came back from swimming, just turned on the TV and saw the report that Gao Wen was attacked and nearly disfigured. The reporter standing outside the hospital building briefly introduced the general process of the incident. The picture switched. The process of the gangster''s murder was photographed by passers-by with his mobile phone and presented on TV. Arrogant and domineering. absolutely lawless. Chen Liang frowned and drove the car provided by the hotel to the hospital. In the emergency room, Gao Wen, who had handled the skin trauma, blamed herself for learning that the makeup artist''s injury was difficult to recover all her life. Director Du, the main creator of the crew, including the producer, producer and several local artists in Hong Kong who have a good relationship with Gao Wen, accompanied Gao Wen. The police left a group of people to act as Gao Wen''s bodyguard. "Who have you offended recently?" Suddenly, men and women gathered outside the emergency room looked sideways. When Gao Wen looked up, her eyes suddenly turned red. An inexplicable sour and Weiqu rushed into her heart, and her eyes looked at Chen Liang step by step with tears. At the same time, they guessed Chen Liang''s identity and his relationship with Gao Wen. "Let''s talk alone." Chen Liang smiled at Gao Wen, then turned and walked to the stairwell. Gao Wen subconsciously followed up and finally disappeared at the entrance of the stairwell. "Who is this?" Gu Zi looks at Du Dao. "If you''re right, it seems to be the new boss of D.G entertainment." Du Dao was suspicious and muttered to himself: "no wonder he refused to go back to the Mainland..." Others looked at each other and thought. Gao Wen''s signing company is honey film, not D.G. entertainment, but the iron horse, which makes Gao Wen famous in Hong Kong City, is the work of D.G. entertainment. Is it Gao Wen and the boss of D.G entertainment, as rumored If that''s the case, I''m afraid it will be lively next. Chapter 1061 "Bitch!" In a luxury apartment, the latest Hong Kong sister Sha Rina is no longer elegant and bright on TV. She is gnashing her teeth and falling on the sofa pillow. Her hair looks messy. She is a proper bitch. A house of more than 100 square meters with three bedrooms and one living room is not big, but because it is located opposite the Bank of China Building and placed in the port city, it can definitely be called a luxury house. In terms of value, it is no less than the big villa near the Fifth Ring Road of Kyoto. The TV in the living room broadcast the news of Gao Wen''s attack on the street. It''s impossible to cover such a big thing. It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge. But sharina is not a gentleman. She is a woman, and she is not very broad-minded. After leaving the crew, she was still angry, so she called to hire someone and spent a lot of money to teach Gao Wen a profound lesson. Little Superman''s protection gradually developed her lawless character. In addition, she was angry at that time. Who cares about the consequences? As a result, who knows, she was on the verge of success. Now on TV, the police are still asking the public for clues, with an attitude of tracking down to the end. Even though Sha Rina was fearless, she was more or less flustered when she was angry. She was hesitating whether to call her man to explain the situation. As a result, little Superman just pushed the door into the house. "Dear..." Sha Rina immediately changed her face, arranged her hair casually, and then greeted her coquettish. The milk swallow threw herself into the arms of little Superman like a forest, hugged his waist tightly, and stuck to his chest in a clever and docile attitude. Gentle village, hero tomb. What makes men unable to extricate themselves is this sense of conquest and achievement. "What happened again?" Little Superman smiled and touched Sarina''s hair like a pet. Who doesn''t like the unattainable goddess in the eyes of ordinary people? He doesn''t know that sharina has a bad temper and some personality problems, but these small problems are not serious shortcomings in the eyes of little Superman. "No, nothing." Sha Rina leans against the chest of little Superman and has a soft voice. She is very good at dealing with men. After being with each other for so long, she has found out what the noble second childe of the Li family likes, so she will try her best to do her best. Whether outside or at home, under the bed or on the bed, she will restrain her pride and edge and become a little woman with thousands of obedience. "It''s all right?" Little Superman looked down at her and pretended not to see the scattered sofa pillows. "That''s what you said. I won''t ask after that." The implication of this is undoubtedly to express that we will not intervene in the future if we do not recruit from the truth now. Hearing the speech, Sha Rina was a little flustered. She quickly raised her head, looked up at the beautiful face that really fascinated many people, looked at little Superman, bit her lips, and said weakly: "... Honey, there''s really something..." Little Superman was amused and laughed. Then he hugged her and went to the sofa to sit down. "If you have something to say, why are you polite to me? What? You have no confidence in your man? In Hong Kong City, there are no problems I can''t solve." Heroic spirit soared to the sky. Charming! Such a man is really difficult for women to resist. As he spoke, little Superman subconsciously glanced at the open TV, but the news about Gao Wen''s attack had passed. "Honey, I know you are the best to me!" Sha Rina smiled happily and took the initiative to put on her red lips and send a kiss. Little Superman had a confident smile on his face. Kneading the delicate bee waist, "say it, what''s the matter?" "It''s not me, it''s Gao Wen!" Sha Rina''s face showed vivid grievances, and a trace of uncontrollable hatred burst out from the bottom of her eyes, "after you left today, she scolded me in the crew in front of everyone." "Oh?" Little Superman raised his eyebrows and looked at his forbidden eyes. "What did she scold you for?" "She said I was too bad to play with her. Honey, you don''t know how embarrassed people were at that time. You want to die." With that, Sha Rina burst into tears and said that she didn''t have acting skills. She really wronged her. At least now it can be regarded as a professional performance, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. "And then?" Little Superman asked calmly. "Then... Then they left. Where can the crew stay?" Sha Rina pretended to wipe the corners of her eyes and wanted to cry: "people have never been so insulted, honey, you don''t know how ugly she scolded at that time, and you still want to hit me. If director Du hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have been given by him. Later, I was angry, so I found some people to give her a little lesson..." Hearing this, little Superman frowned slightly and his smile gradually converged. "What did you do?" Sharina hesitated, but under the eyes of little Superman, she simply said what she had done. "Are you looking for someone to pour her sulfuric acid?" Hearing Sha Rina''s so-called "little lesson", little Superman immediately changed his face. "Honey, I''m just angry..." Sha Rina noticed that little Superman''s reaction was wrong and wondered if he had any ideas about Gao Wen. After all, Li Er is a famous playboy. On average, he changes two girlfriends every year. Today, Li Er also took the initiative to chat up Gao Wen. Thinking of these, Sha Rina had a strong sense of crisis in her heart and hated Gao Wen even more. "Nonsense!" A gentle little Superman violently pushed Sha Rina away and suddenly got up from the sofa, his face as heavy as water. "Do you know what you''re doing?!" Sharina fell onto the sofa and was stunned. Unexpectedly, little Superman, who has always been very gentle and considerate to her, would have such a move. "... honey... You won''t like Gao Wen?" She looked up to little Superman in disbelief. Her worry about being abandoned was far more than what consequences her actions might cause. Little Superman angrily pointed at her. At this time, I was still thinking whether he was thinking about Gao Wen. At ordinary times, he might think it was naive and lovely, but now, he just thinks this woman is stupid. It''s stupid! "You go to apologize to Gao Wen right away!" He ordered with unprecedented severity. "Why?" Sarina looked puzzled and unbelievable. This time, the smart woman did not choose obedience, but firmly muttered, "I won''t go! I won''t die!" Li Er was so angry that he wanted to break out again, but his cell phone rang at this time. Li Er didn''t answer the phone immediately. He pulled his tie and took a deep breath. When his mood calmed down a little, he took out his mobile phone and pressed the answer button. There came Du Dao''s voice. Sha Rina saw that Li Er''s face was becoming more and more ugly. She was more confused than nervous. She wondered what had happened, which led to Li Er''s ups and downs in the port city. "Honey, what''s the matter? Gao Wen is just a little actor, and she''s from the mainland, and nothing''s wrong with her?" Sha Rina got up from the sofa and saw little Superman put down her cell phone. She wanted to pull little Superman''s hand. As a result, she was ruthlessly thrown away by the other party again. "Clean up the narrow thoughts in your mind. I don''t have any ideas about her. There are men!" No longer the gentle indulgence before, little Superman turned black and stared at Sha Rina at a loss. "Do you know who the man is? He''s the boss of D.G entertainment. Yes, you may not have heard of it, but I tell you, he''s in the mainland. Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin were killed in Kyoto not long ago, which has something to do with him." Sarina was numb. "Also, just a few days ago, someone just won him billions of dollars in Haojiang, forcing him to sell all the most profitable casinos. Now he is visiting Gao Wen in the hospital. You weigh it yourself. If you pour other people''s women''s sulfuric acid, how will they deal with you!" "How, how possible..." Fear surged like a tide. At this time, Sha Rina realized the seriousness of the matter. "Honey... You, you have to help me..." Sha Rina hurriedly came forward and wanted to pull little Superman''s hand, but she was ruthlessly thrown away again. Sha Rina was so confused and helpless that tears flowed down the corners of her eyes. She shouldn''t have pretended this time. "I can''t help you!" Little Superman looked very cold. He is not a person who has no responsibility, but he is not a fool who makes him dizzy. This time, sharina''s disaster is not ordinary, no more than before. Chen Liang came to Haojiang port city for what purpose. He guessed that although he was in the same camp as Zheng Jiabao, he would never be stupid enough to take the lead in running to line up with Chen Liang in person and serve as a pawn for others. "From now on, you and I have nothing to do." Little Superman shows the coldness in the nature of capitalists and turns his face when he says he turns his face. Sarina was silly, and then she was in chaos. The Li family is her biggest backer. Without the identity of little Superman''s girlfriend, she will be instantly driven into the dust. "Honey, you can''t do that! You said you would protect me all your life!" She burst into tears. Unable to hold little Superman''s hand, she hurriedly knelt down and hugged little Superman''s leg. She was a Hong Kong sister, but she was very like a poor abandoned woman, abandoning all her dignity. "Sorry, my ability is limited. I can''t protect you this time." Little Superman has a stony heart and a cold face. "Let go." "I won''t let go!!!" Sha Rina screamed, "honey, please forgive me this time, okay? I know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I''ll be absolutely obedient in the future, and I''ll never cause trouble for you again..." That''s how people are. Often when there is no way to go, you know you regret. If it hadn''t been for the hard stubble this time, I believe she would still be as arrogant and domineering as before. "It''s no use telling me this." Little Superman was not at all soft hearted. Looking down at Sha Rina kneeling at her feet, "you should go to Gao Wen to admit your mistake and ask her for forgiveness." "I''ll go! Can''t I go?" Sha Rina cried like rain and begged hard. Up to now, where can she take care of that pride and face and express her willingness to be soft to Gao Wen. Little Superman didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to have a plan to make up with him. He bent down and broke Sha Rina''s hand holding her leg. "Honey, give me another chance, please, give me another chance..." Sha Rina did not care. She was like clutching the last straw and refused to let go. Her hair was disheveled and her face was full of tears. At this time, where could she be as fierce as the crew? It seemed that she was really sad. After all, little Superman is not an ordinary man. If a woman pleads so much, she will probably have compassion. But little Superman is not only a famous family, but also works hard in the business world with his own efforts. Where can he really be bound by a woman. In the past, it was just a play on the spot. Sha Rina''s entanglement made him completely lose his patience. If he couldn''t open it, he simply stopped pulling it. He stood up and roughly kicked Sha Rina away. A dignified Hong Kong sister, the amorous beauty in the eyes of many people, was like disgusting garbage at this time. Sha Rina fell against the sofa and knocked on the back of her head. Fortunately, the leather on the sofa was not painful. She used her hands and feet together and hurriedly climbed over again. But little Superman no longer gave her a chance, resolutely turned around, walked out without looking back, and slammed the door. "Bang." The door closed tightly again, and the vibration made Sha Rina tremble, and completely isolated her dream of marrying a rich family. Looking at the empty apartment, she fell to the ground, and the boundless panic shrouded her from all directions, almost out of breath. "What should I do, what should I do..." She trembled like chaff and wept bitterly. Mary Hospital. The men and women waiting outside the emergency room were awed when they saw Chen Liang and Gao Wen coming out of the staircase. Ordinary people are addicted to the personal world and don''t want to wake up, but they stand high and see far and know the current port city. It has been greatly surpassed by the mainland. Although this man is young, there is no doubt that he has the huge energy to pull his wrist with the Li family. "Director Du, you are one of my favorite directors. I hope this new film will surpass the drug war in previous years and become a milestone in police and bandit films." Chen Liang talks to Du Dao with a smile. "It''s my honor to be in the eyes of Mr. Chen." Du took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Liang, showing a little nervousness. "It''s my honor to meet so many celebrities." "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome." The crowd exchanged greetings, and then made an excuse to leave, leaving the space for Chen Liang and Gao Wen. "It''s said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of a great disaster. It''s commendable that your makeup artist can stand up when it''s so dangerous." Chen Liang looked at Gao Wen''s beautiful face. The news is not detailed. Just now he heard Gao Wen describe the whole story. He was really happy for Gao Wen. That''s really strong sulfuric acid. If the makeup artist didn''t sacrifice himself for others, the consequences would be unimaginable. Of course, this should also be attributed to Gao Wen''s usual behavior. If it was really for that salary, I believe no one would do that. "You should thank others." Chapter 1062 Danger sees the heart. If Gao Wen didn''t treat each other sincerely, I believe the makeup artist wouldn''t block sulfuric acid with her body. For those artists who use their assistants as slaves and tie their shoes on their knees, most of their faces are ruined. So at this time, Gao Wen really cares about the makeup artist''s injury, not pretending. Time passed quietly. The door of the emergency room is always closed. "Auspicious people have their own nature. No matter how anxious you are, it won''t help. Trust the doctor." Looking at Gao Wen pacing back and forth, Chen Liang didn''t know how to comfort her. Gao Wen stopped and smiled bitterly. At this time, the elevator door suddenly opened, and little Superman walked in a tiger''s stride, followed by two tall and powerful bodyguards. Gao Wen lost her good face in the morning and frowned slightly. After all, she always suspected that the sulfuric acid incident was related to Sha Rina. "I''m really sorry. I just heard Sha Rina say that there was an unpleasant incident with Miss Gao on the crew, so I came here to apologize." Little Superman looked sincere, regardless of his daughter''s identity, took the initiative to apologize to an artist, and deliberately pretended not to see Chen Liang next to him. Sarina. This title is full of a sense of distance. I don''t know. I thought I was talking about an outsider. Gao Wen forced herself to smile. Due to the prestige of the Li family, she had to give in to the snake. "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. Don''t take a little thing to heart." Little Superman looked at the direction of the emergency room and said heavily, "Miss Gao, I read the news. I didn''t expect that there were such lawless thugs in Hong Kong City. I will try my best to trace the real murderer." What is a smart person? That''s it. In a few words, he picked himself completely and pretended to be upright. But then again, it''s really not bad for the little Superman. He didn''t know it in advance. It''s purely Sha Rina''s opinion and misbehavior. "Thank you, Mr. Li." Gao Wen squeezed out a smile and was a little confused about what medicine was sold in each other''s gourd. Did she guess wrong and wronged a good man? Sarina didn''t do it? "Yes, I also have a responsibility for Sha Rina''s actions. If I hadn''t connived at her at ordinary times, she wouldn''t be so domineering. Speaking of it, I must bear some responsibility." Little Superman looked remorseful, ashamed and sighed. "I have broken up with Sha Rina and told her to come and apologize to Miss Gao in person." Gao Wen was stunned and didn''t react. In the morning, they were still flirting and showing their love in front of hundreds of people in the whole play group. Why did they go their separate ways in the afternoon? Is this the style of famous families? It''s too fast, isn''t it? "Mr. Li, actually..." For a time, Gao Wen didn''t know what to say. "Miss Gao, in fact, I''m really not suitable for her. It''s good for me and her to separate." With that, little Superman finally looked at Chen Liang on the side, "this is..." "Chen Liang, chairman of D.G. entertainment." Gao Wen quickly introduced that it was not showing off, but a kind of respect for little Superman. Little Superman suddenly realized, and immediately smiled and stretched out his hand to Chen Liang, "Chen Dong, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you." Chen Liang smiled and they shook hands friendly. "Then I won''t bother." Little Superman didn''t stay much. He released his hand and left. "Those gangsters should have nothing to do with him." Chen Liang whispered, looking at the back of little Superman, "it can be confirmed that in all likelihood, it was Sha Rina." Gao Wen turned her head. "Why are you so sure?" "It''s obvious what people have said just now. If it wasn''t for Sha Rina, even for his own face, he wouldn''t have to be so anxious to get rid of Sha Rina." "Is it really her?" Gao Wen is still a little unbelievable. It''s just a little conflict. She just gives such a cruel hand, isn''t it? "People are dangerous. You''ll have to pay more attention in the future." Chen Liang reminded. At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, several nurses pushed the operating table carefully, and the anesthetized makeup artist Lisa was in a coma. "Her injury has been basically controlled and should not worsen. However, 50% of her back skin is seriously corroded and burned by sulfuric acid. It is impossible to carry out skin grafting, which may leave permanent scars." The attending doctor looked ashamed and briefly described Lisa''s situation. "Blame me..." Gao Wen blamed herself and felt sad. "It''s providence. It''s no use blaming yourself. Make it up to her in the future." Chen Liang comforted, and Gao Wen restrained her urge to cry and nodded heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sha Rina thought about it all night until the next day. She made up her mind and put down her face to beg Gao Wen. After all, the words that little Superman said when he left were too scary. Nothing is more important than living. Just as she cleaned up, sorted out her mood and planned to go out, it was too late. As soon as the door opened, she saw a serious and indifferent police investigation. In front of the apartment building, well-informed reporters flocked to see that Hong Kong sister Sha Rina was detained by the police. She was as excited as chicken blood. You pushed me and crowded, scrambling to take photos and ask questions. Sha Rina''s face was as gray as death. She lowered her head and covered her face with her shawl and long hair. The walking dead walked forward, her mind was blank and her thoughts were all lost. Think of heaven and hell. Because of one thought, she fell into disrepute and became a prisoner from a high star. Waiting for her will undoubtedly be severely punished by the law. Gao Wen is not an ordinary person. The sulfuric acid incident has fermented rapidly, not to mention the huge fan group. Many artists in the mainland have stood up and shouted angrily, demanding severe punishment of the murderer, which has created great public opinion pressure on the Hong Kong and city police. According to Sha Rina''s account, the Hong Kong City police then launched a thunder operation. With the assistance of the garrison, the autumn wind swept away many secret halls of the triad like leaves. Before the reunification, the triad was no less powerful than the Yamada group. Later, it moved to Europe and stayed at the entrance of the port city. Such a force that basically faded out of the Jianghu in Hong Kong City was unwilling to be lonely this time. Suddenly, it jumped out and attacked Gao Wen. As a result, it was uprooted by the police. All three of them sat in the hall and more than 200 horses were imprisoned. Then, in order to calm public opinion, Gao Wen attended the press conference held by the police with great righteousness and praised the efficiency of the police. Halfway up the mountain. Three SUVs hit the door of the little Superman mansion. The bodyguard rushed out of the villa quickly, but when he saw the situation, he was stunned. I saw three off-road vehicles Jumping off more than a dozen majestic men in Khaki hunting clothes, brazenly carrying AK47 and laughing wildly, forcing the bodyguard to step back into the villa living room. Hearing the news, the little Superman who came down from the second floor was stunned for a moment, but he was calm in the face of danger. "I don''t know which way it is. What can I do for you?" Chapter 1063 Awesome characters are really different. Maybe it''s because of family experience. In the face of such scenes, few people can do it. "Don''t get me wrong, childe Li. We''re here today. There''s no other meaning. We just want to ask childe Li to help us." The strong man who seemed to be the leader smiled grimly at little Superman. "What''s up?" Little Superman walked down the steps and motioned the bodyguards with his eyes not to act rashly. The firepower gap between the two sides is too large. If there is a conflict, it is definitely asking for trouble. As a businessman, judging the situation is the most basic ability. "First, we want to ask childe Li to help us make an appointment. Second, we want to borrow some money from childe Li." The burly man doesn''t matter. He doesn''t come out slowly. In the last century, an important figure in the Li family was kidnapped. The kidnappers demanded a billion day ransom, which shocked the whole country. Therefore, little Superman should not have no psychological construction for such events. So his performance was quite calm at this time, like nothing happened, and he even responded with a smile "It''s easy to say. I''ll make friends with you. You can say how much you think is appropriate." After the famous door is after the famous door. Look at this bearing. "Refreshing!" Led by the burly man, he also appreciated the free and easy of little Superman and praised him: "I like making friends with people like childe Li." Little Superman smiled falsely. In fact, he has no better way to spend money to avoid disaster. For himself, it is the most decent way at present. The son of a thousand gold is sitting on the throne. The most important thing for the Li family is money. Nothing is more important than their own safety. It''s not too late to clean up the gang until we get through the crisis safely. "Fifty million dollars, cash, no new notes, no serial numbers." The burly man stretched out a palm and blatantly blackmailed. Fifty million US dollars, at the current exchange rate, is equivalent to three or four billion RMB. Where does he need some pocket money? Little Superman was silent and didn''t speak immediately. It seemed that the lion dissatisfied with each other opened his mouth. In fact, he was depressed. Twenty years ago, the century bandits kidnapped his brother and said one billion. Now, he meets the same thing, which is only worth three or four billion. Today''s recklessness is getting worse from generation to generation. How come the more alive, the smaller the taste? Or is He Li Er worth so much money? I''m afraid the burly man couldn''t think of the idea in little Superman''s mind. He thought the other party thought he wanted more and was resisting. The guy narrowed his eyes and restrained his smile. His temperament became fierce. He said in a grim voice: "childe Li, what''s the problem?" "No problem." The revived little Superman shook his head, smiled brightly, and said softly, "I just don''t have so much cash on hand. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while." "It''s okay. We can afford to wait." The burly man didn''t think so and motioned little Superman to raise money immediately. Little Superman is also happy. He is worthy of being a top rich family in Hong Kong and city. He is rich and generous. He didn''t try to bargain at all. He quickly took out his mobile phone and called to let the company''s finance prepare money. The bandits are fearless. They don''t seem to worry about little Superman calling the police or asking for help in secret language. If you dare to do this kind of work, you should pay attention to a person who is bold and careful. You can''t get things done just by being alone and brave. For the mentality of the rich, they are very precise, greedy for life and afraid of death, or politely, they cherish life. Especially for super rich people like little Superman, money is no different from paper. For ordinary people, hundreds of millions are astronomical and out of reach, but he will never take any risk for such a little money. As these bandits expected, little Superman cooperated quite well. Even if he was not threatened or intimidated, he didn''t try to call the police or play smart first. He just informed the financial department to prepare $50 million in cash for delivery to his residence without saying a word more nonsense. The bandit leader thumbed up and praised his consciousness. "The money will arrive in half an hour." As if nothing had happened, little Superman put down his mobile phone and smiled at the bandit leader like a friend: "please sit down." The bandit leader Damascus gold knife sat down on the sofa, crossed his legs and lit a cigarette leisurely, as if he were at home. Little Superman ordered the Filipino maid to serve the best tea. "Don''t forget, childe Li, there''s another thing I need your help." The bandit leader slowly spits out a smoke ring and squints at little Superman. "Please." "Chen Liang, do you know this man, childe Li? We want to trouble childe Li to ask him out." Smelling the speech, the little Superman, who has performed admirably since the incident, finally flickered slightly, did not hide his accident, and asked curiously, "what are you looking for him for?" "For childe Li''s sake, I don''t hide it." The burly man held the cigarette, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of incoherent arrogance and domineering. "Our triad has a grudge against him. The death of the last Longtou has something to do with him. This time, the female star he met made so many of our brothers go to prison. The first thing the new Longtou should do is to sacrifice his head to the last Longtou." So these people are triads. The last leader of the triad was Wang Zhen, who died in the East China Sea. Xiao Meishu was arrested by Interpol on suspicion of this matter. Little Superman suddenly, and then seemed to say casually. "I don''t know Chen Dong very well, but I heard that he knows everything in the mainland." "I bah!" The bandit leader looked fierce, took a cigarette and disdained to say: "hands and eyes? Even if he is the king of heaven, we will kill him! Are there less so-called big people in our triad? If you dare to provoke our triad, you have to pay a price!" Looking at the fierce man who looked at the world as if he were arrogant, little Superman didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement, Near noon, an armored cash truck drove into little Superman''s mansion. As soon as the escorts with guns got off, they were controlled by the gang of triad bandits. "Tie people up." With the order of the leader, more than a dozen bandits bound the servants, bodyguards and escorts of the Li family into zongzi. Only little Superman was given preferential treatment and not tied up. "Childe Li, you have to give us a ride." The bandit leader turned his head and looked at little Superman. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. His smile was negative and malicious. "The money has been given to you. Why..." Little Superman finally panicked. "To prevent accidents." The burly man stopped talking nonsense and waved his big hand, "please get on the bus, childe Li." Several bandits immediately approached little Superman with AK. Little Superman had no choice but to follow his $50 million into the car. Chapter 1064 Peninsula Hotel. cafe Chen Liang sat alone by the window, enjoying Victoria Harbour, with a cup of Blue Mountain coffee in his hand. "Boss Liu, now that the stock market is so depressed, how many people lose their money, but you can make a lot of money. It''s really powerful. If you maintain this momentum, at least make one or two billion by the end of the year?" In a group of sofas not far from Chen Liang, a big bellied bald old man smiled and complimented the elegant companions sitting opposite. His voice was not low, which obviously meant to show off for his companions. Coffee shops, libraries and other places pay attention to cleanliness. No one will say anything about this kind of flattery, but when the voice is so loud, it will affect others. of course. Chen Liang is not a small bellied person either. He just glanced over there and didn''t care. The elegant middle-aged man smiled and pushed the gold rimmed glasses and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Wang Chu. I''ve always thanked you for your kindness. Thanks to the care of Wang Chu, I made money in my business in the mainland. Naturally, I won''t forget director Wang. Tonight, let''s go to Haojiang by yacht. Wang Chu has fun. We must have fun. All the expenses are counted on me." The bald man, known as the king''s office, was so happy and excited that he secretly began to look forward to the colorful world of Haojiang and the wonderful life after tonight. The communication between the two brothers was heard by Chen Liang. The collusion between officials and businessmen is a chronic disease left over by history. It''s not surprising anywhere. It''s just that Chen Liang didn''t expect that the flattering bald old man was actually an official. "What are you looking at?!" Chen Liang''s eyes caught the other party''s attention. Sitting aside, the strong man who seems to be the bodyguard''s entourage has good professional quality and high vigilance. He raised his eyebrows and eyes and scolded Chen Liang who seems to be peeping. The elegant middle-aged man and the bald fat man looked at Chen Liang. Seeing that Chen Liang was young and had no famous brand goods from head to toe, he soon lost interest and took back his eyes. "It''s all right. Let him change his seat and stay away." The elegant middle-aged man ordered the bodyguard in a superior attitude. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Liang at all and continued to chat with the bald old man. At this time, a luxury motorcade silently approached the Peninsula Hotel, with the same Mercedes Benz S-class. Each car accurately maintained the same spacing, and the gas field was amazing. The motorcade stopped at the gate of the hotel. The tall and powerful bodyguard team with straight suits got off first, then bent down to guard the side of the car and opened the door respectfully. Under the awe and awe of passers-by, I saw old man Li, who had occupied the throne of Asia''s richest man for more than ten years, get out of the car, hug in front of and behind, and enter the peninsula hotel like stars and moon. As we all know, in the last century, people in Hong Kong and cities had two dreams. For this area, old man Li is almost a synonym. Everyone knows it. Although the negative news is frequent and the reputation is not as good as before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In the port city, the Li family is still as stable as a rock. It is a first-class rich family. But at this time, old man Li, once regarded as Oriental Buffett and mythologized many times, is no longer in his usual high spirits. On the contrary, he looks dignified and seems to be worried. Tiger poison doesn''t eat seeds. No matter how cruel and brutal his means of collecting money are, it is still difficult to keep an ordinary mind when he receives the news that his second son has been kidnapped. Ten or twenty years ago, he experienced the same thing once, but now history repeats itself. Old man Li was very angry and helpless at the same time. People are afraid of being famous, pigs are afraid of being strong. His Li family has a big business, is well-known at home and abroad, and is easy to be watched by outlaws. It is also normal. But this time the gangster made a strange request. He asked Chen Liang to come forward by name and surname before he was willing to let people go. Chen Liang. This simple name is now "famous" among the upper class in Hong Kong City. Old man Li didn''t mention Chen Liang''s background, but at least he knew it. That''s why he has a headache. If you just ask for money, it''s easy to say that his Li family''s wealth is an enemy country. The most important thing is wealth, but... Let Chen Liang come forward to help save people. Although old man Li never lacks self-confidence, he doesn''t think the other party will give himself this face. Especially with regard to the murder of the younger generation of the Zheng family and the Bao family, he and the Li family are not less behind, waving flags and shouting. But the gangster repeatedly stressed that Chen Liang had to come forward before he was willing to let people go. He had no choice but to come in person. of course. For decades, old man Li, who created a wealth myth, rarely fought uncertain battles. In order to prevent rejection, he persuaded a heavyweight to be a middleman with his reputation and influence accumulated all his life. Entering the Peninsula Hotel, old man Li didn''t directly visit Chen Liang, but waited in the lobby for a while. About ten minutes. Under the shocked gaze of the guests in and out, the most powerful figure in Hong Kong city appeared. "Special collar, please." Old man Li stepped up quickly. His old face was full of worries about his son and licked his calf. "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I''ve reported the situation to the upper level. Even if I can''t, someone will communicate with him. The second childe will be safe." The other party responded solemnly and respected old man Li very much. Old man Li nodded and said yes, but didn''t thank him. The situation was urgent. He didn''t have time to waste on greetings. He simply exchanged two sentences. Surrounded by nearly 100 people, they walked quickly to the elevator room. Peninsula Hotel has two places to drink tea and coffee. One is in the lobby. Afternoon tea is very famous. Many mainland tourists come here with admiration, resulting in frequent waiting in line for seats. The other is the "midnight hall" cafe, which only receives guests staying in the hotel. It is relatively quiet and suitable for viewing. At the moment, Chen Liang is in the "midnight hall" and looks coldly at the fierce man who asked him to sit elsewhere. The bodyguard saw that Chen Liang didn''t take him and his words seriously. He was angry. He kneaded his fist, moved his neck, and made a loud noise at the joints of his bones. He bluntly threatened: "boy, don''t toast, don''t drink." Chen Liang laughed instead of getting angry. "What are you laughing at? You think I''m bluffing you?" The strong man said that he felt insulted, clenched his fist and stretched his upper body muscles. The black tight jacket showed signs that it was going to burst. Chen Liang sipped his coffee and said indifferently, "this is a coffee shop, a public place, not your backyard. I can sit wherever I want. If it''s inconvenient to chat, I advise your master to change places and make trouble." Chen Liang''s protection of his legitimate rights and interests is typical of arrogance, frivolity, youth and ignorance in the eyes of the elegant middle-aged man and the king. They looked at each other and frowned. They felt it necessary to educate this boy who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth and knew that he was from the mainland by listening to his accent. "Young man, don''t think it''s great to sit here and drink coffee. This is a port city, not the mainland. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. You still have to learn to keep a low profile and be good to yourself." The elegant man holding the coffee cup crossed his legs while talking, leaned against the sofa, slowly held the coffee spoon, gently stirred the coffee in the cup, showing the confidence and arrogance of the superior. With the strong Cantonese accent of Putonghua and the tone of contempt for mainlanders, it is enough to judge that this guy is a native of Hong Kong and city. Old man Li was driven out of the throne of Asia''s rich. The neighboring Shenzhen city has already pressed the Hong Kong City in terms of economic scale. Some people in Hong Kong City are still immersed in the afterglow of the past. They deceive themselves and others. They don''t want to wake up and look down on the mainland. It''s sad and ridiculous. of course. Compared with treasure island, which feels that mainlanders can''t even afford tea eggs. Still better. "Are you deaf? Get up!" The bodyguard who was eager to show up got up and went to Chen Liang to forcibly blast Chen Liang elsewhere. Boss Liu and the king''s office continued to talk about themselves. They didn''t take Chen Liang seriously at all. Self righteous people have always been like this. They always feel that others don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In fact, they are often ignorant and short-sighted. "Ah..." A scream of pain burst out and surprised everyone in the cafe. It turned out that the seemingly powerful bodyguard turned out to be a strong man in the middle. Instead of being successful, he was grabbed by someone''s arm. His upper body was forced to lean down and show his teeth. He seemed to be suffering a lot. Boss Liu and director Wang, who were talking and laughing, suddenly changed color. "What are you doing? Let go!" The elegant boss Liu immediately became angry. His face was very blue. He knocked the coffee on the table and glared at Chen Liang with dignity. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. A hairy boy from the mainland dares to fight his bodyguard. It''s hitting him in the face! "You also look like a decent businessman. When you go out, you should bring some reliable people around. Such rubbish is not afraid to lose your face." Chen Liang was unreasonable and merciless, so he let go. The bodyguard stumbled and stepped back several steps, losing face in full view of the public. "Fuck!" The bodyguard was angry, flushed and thick necked. He was holding his fist and wanted to clean up Chen Liang and find the venue, but at this time, a group of people poured into the cafe. The guests subconsciously glanced and wondered who the visitor was. When they saw clearly the two people surrounded in the middle, they were shocked and looked unbelievable. Li Lao. Special collar. Two people at the top of the power pyramid. How did you condescend and come here? Stunned, the manager of the cafe who had planned to deal with the conflict quickly changed his direction and quickly met them, but he didn''t have a chance to go to the two big people, so he was pushed away by Niu Gaoma''s black bodyguard. The two big men went straight to Chen Liang, who sat by the window. Boss Liu, the king''s office and the bodyguard were also confused. They couldn''t care to compete with Chen Liang. They stared at the approaching crowd and didn''t know what the situation was. For tea? If so, they are really lucky today. If they can take this opportunity to intersect with these two top figures in Hong Kong and city, they will benefit infinitely in their whole life! Boss Liu and the king''s office were confused and excited, but what happened next made their thinking go down and look silly on the spot. I saw that the two big men didn''t want to sit here, but bypassed them and went straight to the hairy boy next to them. "Mr. Chen." Special collar is the first to speak. Old man Li''s face was complicated. Boss Liu, who had stood up to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to say hello, missed half a beat. Wang Chu also looked like a ghost in the daytime. He looked at Chen Liang, who was still sitting in his position, as if he had been struck by thunder. Mr.Chen. sir. He is the first person in power. He is so polite to this boy. He couldn''t imagine the background of the boy he despised just now. As for the bodyguard who was almost, or even had started with Chen Liang, at this time, he was crowded to the periphery by the bodyguards of the two big men. The ferocious color disappeared, replaced by fear and fear, his lips trembled unconsciously, and his hands and feet were cold. Without arrogance or impatience, Chen Liang looked quietly at old man Li and the chief executive. The two came uninvited and mostly asked for something. The cafe fell into a strange silence for a moment. It''s a little awkward. If the other party doesn''t pay attention to him, he''s really going to make a fool of himself today. Although there was some unhappiness with the rich and powerful families in Hong Kong City, it had nothing to do with him. Don''t even hate him? "Special collar." Fortunately, after a moment of silence, Chen Liang stood up, nodded and gave the first person in the port city basic respect. "Mr. Chen, didn''t I bother you?" Special collar was relieved. He smiled and took the initiative to shake hands with Chen Liang. This scene was even more "shocking" in the eyes of boss Liu and the king. If the young man had only gently raised his mouth at this time, they might be driven into the abyss and doomed. With the power of these two big men, stepping on them is as simple as stepping on two ants. But just as they looked at Chen Liang just now, how could Chen Liang care about such a small role? This will have forgotten the trivial things just now. "What''s the matter with the special leader''s mobilization?" Chen Liang took back his hand and asked with a smile. At the same time, he looked at the silent old man Li next to his eyes. "Oh, that''s right." Special leader sighed and told the whole story about Superman''s kidnapping. "... the kidnappers asked Mr. Chen to come forward before they would let them go, so Li and I had to come and ask Mr. Chen." "Special collar, I''m not close to the Li family. Why should I take this risk?" Chen Liang responded with a smile. It''s not inhumane. Instead, it''s fair and reasonable. Special leader was speechless for a moment. Fortunately, before he came, he knew that it could not be plain sailing. He prepared some speeches in advance. "Mr. Chen, for decades, the Li family has made great contributions to the economic development of the mainland and Hong Kong City. You are a patriot..." "I have made contributions, but at the same time, I have also reaped great returns. It is not the feedback of the country that the Li family can have today''s glory, is it not?" Chen Liang said calmly. Special collar was speechless. Just as old man Li took a deep breath and was going to wipe his old face and speak in person, Chen Liang''s mobile phone rang. Gu Yan''s father. Nie Rong. Chapter 1065 Put down the phone and Chen Liang was silent. Special collar and old man Li looked at each other and knew that the call must have come from Kyoto, but he was still not sure at the bottom of his heart. 1¡¢ Chen Liang is not a public official and does not need to listen to anyone''s command and control. The so-called overall national situation and the harmony between the two places have little to do with him. 2¡¢ He is currently in a bad relationship with the rich and powerful in Hong Kong City, and his friend Yu Ji is still in custody in Kyoto. How many people can repay good for bad? It''s magnanimous not to fall into a well. "Mr. Chen, the dog is now in danger. I hope Mr. Chen can ignore the past and lend a helping hand. The Li family will remember Mr. Chen''s kindness." Finally, old man Li still stubbornly opened his mouth, modest and sincere, and put down all his lofty and pride. A seemingly simple sentence actually reveals a lot of information. obvious. If Chen Liang is willing to stand up. He said that the Li family would change their tune, no longer support the Zheng family, clear their differences with Chen Liang, shake hands and make peace, and turn enemies into friends. Chen Liang and old man Li looked at each other and whispered, "do you have the contact information of the kidnapper?" Old man Li nodded in a twinkling of joy. Chen Liang immediately called the kidnappers and asked for the meeting place. The kidnappers who claimed to be members of the triad were really cunning. At this time, they were already on the high seas, obviously to avoid the pursuit of the Hong Kong and city police. Since he decided to help, Chen Liang would not drag his feet. He left the Peninsula Hotel immediately and went to a yacht wharf in Victoria Harbour. The Li family has already prepared a yacht here. "Mr. Chen, the owner ordered us to fully cooperate with you. Please give instructions to Mr. Chen." About five or six strong men have already been waiting at the wharf. They have a cold face and brilliant temperament. At first glance, they are not the same kind of goods as ordinary bodyguards. "It''s enough for one person to drive the yacht, and the others stay here." After Chen Liang finished, he boarded the yacht directly. It seems that he really intends to "go to the meeting alone". The others looked at each other and obviously didn''t know what to do, "Your second young master''s life is on the line now. If you delay one more second, he will be more dangerous." Chen Liangping''s voice came, and several elite members of the Li family who were born as special forces soldiers no longer hesitated. "I''ll go." A man jumped on the yacht and soon drove the yacht to carry Chen Liang through the waves. A luxury yacht worth tens of millions of dollars galloped for hours on the sea, out of the bus channel and into the endless Pacific Ocean. On the radar display screen, the green light spot representing the yacht is getting closer and closer to the red light spot representing the destination, and the didi warning tone begins to sound to remind the driver to avoid collision. Chen Liang raised his eyes and looked straight ahead. At the junction of the sea and the sky, a cargo ship gradually appeared. Ordinary people could see the fuzzy outline at most. In Chen Liang''s eyes, the details of the cargo ship were at a glance. As the yacht approached, the militants on the 10000 ton cargo ship began to yell. On the top of the cockpit, the flat headed man who kidnapped little Superman looked at the fence, and a ferocious smile appeared on his bronze face. Revenge for the dragon head is now! The yacht leaned against the cargo ship. Someone threw down the ladder and let Chen Liang climb up. Chen Liang climbed alone with the ladder, Seeing Chen Liangzhen coming alone, the fierce man with flat head felt that he was bound to win, and ordered his younger brother behind him: "take Li Er to the deck and we will meet the boy surnamed Chen for a while." Chen Liang calmly boarded the ship and stood in the middle of the deck. More than 20 people, either with knives or guns, slowly formed a circle around Chen Liang. The little Superman pushed and pushed by the two people to the deck was very moved to see Chen Liang alone. "I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Chen." Chen Liang shook his head and looked at the seven or eight people coming. At a glance, he recognized the leading flat headed man. "I''m coming. Let go." The man has the final say, "boy, you don''t seem to be able to figure out what''s going on here. When you put it away, when to let people go, I''ll take the final say." The little Superman said angrily, "you are wandering in the Jianghu. Don''t you talk about credibility?" "Oh." The flat headed man sneered, "childe Li, the Jianghu is different now. Besides, this boy is the murderer who killed our leader. We took great pains to invite him to come. Do you think we just asked him to pick you up?" Then he looked at Chen Liang and smiled, "boy, I admit you have seed, but you really dare to come. I''ve inquired about your reputation. It''s very mysterious, but when I saw it today, that''s all." Chen Liang turned a deaf ear and said calmly, "what do you want?" "Ha!" The man with a flat head looked up and laughed. "What do I want? It''s very simple. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. One life pays for one life. You killed our leader. Let''s pay with your own life today." Then he gave a long drink. "Brothers, who wants revenge for the dragon head?!" "I''ll come!" A fierce man with naked upper body responded immediately and walked towards Chen Liang with a ferocious look. He was carrying a cool machete. The reason why he used the machete was not the lack of guns and ammunition on the ship, but the habit of fighting for many years. The flat headed man had a confident smile on his face and squinted at the excitement. Others whistled and cheered, fooling around one by one, with a frivolous attitude. The boy can''t fly in the vast sea. "Boy, take a knife from me." The swordsman suddenly drank, ran up for two steps, jumped up and cut with a knife. Although he is not as smart and elegant as the kung fu master in the martial arts film, his momentum is breathtaking, like a wolf like a tiger. Chen Liang does not dodge. The bystanders are stunned by the steel knife. If normal people can''t stop it, they will hide, can''t hide, and still hide. This is an instinct of human self-protection. How can they stand and wait for splitting like this. Just as he was about to be split in half, Chen Liang finally made a move, raised his arm, and incredibly bent his fingers to the side of the steel knife. The understatement made the swordsman feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He only felt the surging force of the mountain tsunami coming along the blade. He was in great pain and was forced to let go. In the blink of an eye, the knife was somehow held by Chen Liang. The gang of flat headed men had no time to respond. Chen Liang waved his hand and the steel knife whirled towards them with the whirlwind of death. "Shua Shua..." Blood burst out one after another. Gorgeous and shocking. Even the scream was too late. The bandits were harvested one by one and fell down one after another. The flat headed man stared wide, subconsciously covered his bloody throat, looked incredible, and seemed to want to say something, But he had no ability to speak and fell back slowly. "Bang." For a moment, corpses were everywhere on the deck. Even the well-informed little Superman is blank and numb at the moment. As the initiator, Chen Liang glanced at the man who had been robbed of his knife as if nothing had happened. "I give you two choices, either, go to the yellow spring with your brothers, or jump down by yourself, there may be a way to live." Maybe there''s a way to live? You know, this is the fucking Pacific! boundless! Even if the Olympic swimming champion comes, jumping down is bound to die, not to mention ordinary people. Shocked by the tragic death of his brothers, the man regained his mind, his veins burst, clenched his fists, and his eyes were about to crack. "I fucking fought with you!" He chose the most manly way. He was ferocious and rushed frantically towards Chen Liang. Chen Liang''s eyes were indifferent, waiting for work with ease. He turned sideways to avoid the other party''s fierce straight fist. At the same time, he grabbed the other party''s neck and easily controlled it. "Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll help you choose." With his feet spinning and his waist twisting, the strong man of nearly 200 kg was as light as nothing in Chen Liang''s hands. He waved his hands and was thrown off the boat. "Wow!" A loud splash soon sounded, and then the deck was completely quiet. Chen Liangyun looked at the little Superman standing in the blood. "Can you walk?" If ordinary people see this scene, they are mostly scared and weak. Although little Superman''s face is a little ugly, he is still calm. He nodded stiffly, forced out a smile, gently sucked the bloody air, and looked at Chen Liang with shocked eyes. "... Mr. Chen... Good skill." This is not a compliment, nor is it polite, but from the heart. Little Superman has seen a lot of so-called experts. The elite bodyguards of the Li family are all experts in the eyes of ordinary people. It is not very difficult to take one as ten. Little Superman has not seen them take action, but it is undeniable that there is still an obvious gap with Chen Liang, and the impact on him is far less strong than now. As the son of a golden daughter, and with his own remarkable achievements, the humble little Superman actually hides a pride of arrogance over the world, but at this time, he is in awe of a young man younger than himself. yes. to fear. can ''t help. be overcome by one ''s feelings. Seeing is believing. He has heard a lot about all kinds of rumors about Chen Liang. But today, he really saw what kind of man he was. It seems approachable, gentle, courteous and thrifty. In fact, it is cruel and cold-blooded. It is no exaggeration to say that little Superman felt that Chen Liang had no feeling about killing these bandits as much as killing a few chickens. Only murderous characters can be so calm. An uncontrollable thought broke through the ground from the bottom of his heart, thrived in an instant, and was deeply rooted in the blink of an eye. An almost instinctive intuition reminds little superman that he must not be against this man! "Since you can go, leave. Your yacht is waiting below." Chen Liang was neither arrogant nor impetuous, neither flattered nor humiliated. He put on a superior posture because he saved the other party. "What about you?" Asked little Superman subconsciously. Chen Liang looked at the freighter. "The ship can''t just be left here? I''ll try to drive it back." Little Superman was speechless and nodded silently. Then, they parted ways. The little Superman climbed down the soft ladder and was picked up by the bodyguard. Chen Liang went to the cargo ship cab. Near midnight, the big ship sailing for five hours docked at a cargo terminal in the port city. Hundreds of police officers who were waiting for them quickly boarded the ship, recovered the $50 million cash for the Li family, and seized a large number of smuggled goods. These include arms, as well as tons of powder and ice commonly known as No. 5. You know, this is just one of the huge fleet of triads, but there are so many greasy things hidden at the tip of the iceberg. The Hong Kong and city police were shocked. After close investigation, they found that these arms and white powder came from the family regime sanctioned by various countries for nuclear test on the Korean Peninsula. This family regime seems feudal and conservative, but in fact it is just a representation of hoodwinking the world. Exporting low-end weapons to war-torn areas in Africa and the Middle East and supplying drug addicts in Europe is one of the main means for this regime to earn foreign exchange. The triad, a global black force, has become the most suitable bulk cargo channel. The country is actually the same as people. It is not surprising that big countries try their best to seek hegemony and small countries try their best to find a way to survive. Little Superman was rescued safely, all the kidnappers were brought to justice, and the curtain quickly came to an end before the storm spread. Even the public didn''t know it had happened. of course. Ordinary people do not know, does not mean that the upper class society does not know. In order to express their gratitude, the Li family held a high-profile banquet in the peninsula hotel to entertain Chen Liang, and invited all their close friends, relatives and friends. There is no doubt about the Li family''s contacts in Hong Kong City. In addition to the Bao family and the Zheng family, almost all the celebrities and dignitaries in Hong Kong City attended, which was almost more lively than the wedding of boss Li. Old man Li is indeed a person who knows how to repay his kindness, give Chen Liang face, or more to the point, he is a smart man who knows how to steer in the wind. It seems that we have to change our position because of gratitude. After careful consideration, it may not be a premeditated action. In fact, the reason why we supported the Bao family and the Zheng family before is that everyone is both a local force in Hong Kong and a world friend, and can''t stay out of it. It doesn''t mean that the Li family really wants to get into this muddy water out of their subjective will. Few people are willing to do thankless things, not to mention the extremely clever Li family. Now Chen Liang, regardless of his personal safety, rescues little Superman alone, which just gives the Li family a chance to escape. He is a world friend with the Zheng family, and now Chen Liang has become his life-saving benefactor. The two do not help each other. It is the most fair way to deal with it. There is no blame. No one can say anything wrong. "Mr. Chen is a benefactor of my Li family. From now on, Mr. Chen will be our Li family''s forever friend. I''d like to propose a toast to Mr. Chen." Regardless of the age gap, old man Li clinked glasses with Chen Liang with an equal posture. The present media reporters excitedly picked up the camera and fixed the scene forever. The high society in the port city was shocked. Peninsula Hotel is in full swing and happy, but Bao family and Zheng family are gloomy and depressed. The Li family is one of the most powerful families in the Hong Kong City. Now the Li family suddenly changes their doors and openly shows goodwill to Chen Liang, which is bound to affect the "unity" of the Hong Kong City. It is said that when old man Zheng learned of the grand occasion of the Peninsula Hotel, he smashed all the snuff bottles he had played with for half his life, gnashing his teeth and scolding the Li family for being treacherous and a villain. Chapter 1066 "Thank you again this time." At the end of the banquet, Chen Liang returned to his room, but in addition to him, there was a complicated looking woman sitting in the luxurious suite. Gao Wen, the heroine of "sulfuric acid gate", is at the forefront of the storm. Although his physique was different from that of ordinary people, after drinking so much wine, Chen Liang still felt a little hot and dry. He pulled his collar and said with a smile, "do you still need to be so polite between you and me?" It should be just a joke, which makes the atmosphere of the room a little charming. Gao Wen''s face was slightly red, like pear blossoms in the snow. She was too beautiful to be square. She kneaded her hands and sat on the sofa. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. From now on, she can''t count how many times this man has helped her. This time, if he had not happened to be in Hong Kong City, sulfuric acid gate would not have been solved so quickly and perfectly. All the hidden dens of the triad in Hong Kong City were caught by the police. Sha Rina, who was behind the scenes, could not escape the law. She was sentenced to five years'' imprisonment for the crime of hiring an accomplice to hurt others. She was very satisfied with the result. There is no death penalty in Hong Kong City, and she is not a narrow-minded and penny pinching person. Sha Rina has paid the price for her crime by going to prison and becoming a prisoner at the bottom of the rank from an admiring Hong Kong sister. "Are you satisfied with this result?" Perhaps it was also a moment when he realized that his joke was a little ambiguous. Chen Liang coughed gently and quietly changed the topic. Gao Wen nodded. She knew that this seemed to be a victory of public opinion. In fact, if it were not for the man''s reason, justice could not come so quickly. At least, as the girlfriend of the second childe of the Li family, whether Sha Rina will fall under the law is still a matter of two words. That''s why she thanked him. Up to now, she doesn''t know the character of this man. Unlike others, she bragged hard before she did anything, and this man never publicized what he did. "Didn''t you get into trouble?" Gao Wen asked carefully. Chen Liang had invited her to the party just now, but she refused. Originally, she and Chen Liang have had a lot of gossip. If they appear together in that kind of public place, it would add fuel to the fire, which is bound to lead to the ambiguous relationship between them. She doesn''t mind. Spreading gossip with such powerful people is definitely more beneficial than harmful to their artists. It can even be said that she wants it, but she cares about Chen Liang''s ideas. "Don''t think about it. I''ve had enough trouble. It''s nothing." Chen Liang smiled disapprovingly and then said, "is your makeup artist better?" Gao Wen''s face was slightly gloomy and shook her head low. "Fortunately, it''s just the back, which won''t have a great impact on her life. It''s really not good. You can go to Koryo. In terms of skin beauty, it''s still relatively developed." "I thought so too. I''ll send her to have a look when she''s better." Chen Liang nodded. "Sha Rina was arrested. What about your movie?" "Director Du, they have discussed. Now the only way is to change people and shoot again. Fortunately, there is still time. If the film has been shot, it will be troublesome." "It''s a blessing in disguise. There is such a big contradiction between one woman and two women. This film hasn''t come out yet. The gimmicks have been earth shaking, and the later publicity has been saved." Chen Liang ridiculed. Gao Wen smiled bitterly and gave Chen Liang a charming white look: "are you so sarcastic? Now many scold me." "What are you doing?" Chen liangmu showed curiosity. Gao Wen sighed, "anyway, people are also Hong Kong sisters. They still have a fan base." "Justice is free in the hearts of the people. Just do what you should do." The same rice raises a hundred kinds of people. Not everyone''s three views are rigorous and correct. Even those stars caught for taking drugs and raping women still have fans to defend their grievances. Some people''s brains really don''t know what to pack. "I haven''t had time to ask. What are you doing in Hong Kong City this time?" Gao Wen squeezed out a fake relaxed smile. "Carambola said you were filming in Hong Kong City, so you came to visit the class. It didn''t happen to catch up." Chen Liang''s eloquent Kung Fu is getting better and better. He can come with his mouth open without raising money. Maybe this is the instinct of all men? Gao Wen was stunned and then flattered, "ah, really? That''s my honor. Why didn''t I listen to sister carambola?" "I deliberately didn''t let her tell you." Chen Liang''s face did not change and his heart did not jump. "You want to surprise me, don''t you?" Gao Wen said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, do you need to tell such a lie to make others happy? Do you really treat others as a little girl?" Chen Liang was silent and looked at Gao Wen somewhere. Then he said, "it''s not big." Gao Wen bowed her head with his eyes, then Xiafei''s cheeks turned red, hurriedly covered her chest and scolded, "sex wolf!" Chen Liang coughed and turned a blind eye to Gao Wen''s embarrassed eyes. He dignified picked up the tea cup and drank water leisurely. In fact, Gao Wen is not angry, at least shy is much more than angry, but as a woman, in this case, she has to make some reactions to show her reserve. So she seemed to get up angrily, stamped her feet, bit her lips and glared at Chen Liang, then turned red and ran out of the room. Chen Liang lost his smile. Looking at Gao Wen''s back, he sighed slightly. At least it''s a flower in the entertainment circle. It''s also a person who has experienced some scenes. How can he be so funny. Shaking his head, he put down his glass and looked out of the window. After the typhoon, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant. The Li family shook hands with him and made peace. More than half of the purpose of his arrival in Hong Kong has been completed. Even if the Zheng family and Bao family are still biting, the pressure on Kyoto will be greatly reduced. Nie Rong called him on behalf of the senior management, which is also what he meant. But Nie Rong''s suggestion on the phone is to unite the Flying Tigers to rescue little Superman. It should not have occurred to him that Chen Liang would choose to go to the meeting alone. The only regret is that there is no news about the two killers who killed Zheng Shanhe and Bao Qilin, just like the world has evaporated. If we can''t catch the murderer, Yu Ji is suspected. Can never be washed away. Chen Liang gently exhaled, closed his eyes and pinched the center of his eyebrows, "Ding Ling Ling..." The cell phone rang. "Deng he?" Chen Liang connected and was a little surprised, "Chen Liang, have you been busy lately?" Deng he''s gentle voice came. "What''s the matter?" "My house has just been renovated and moved in. My parents said they would invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you have time..." Chapter 1067 Chuanzhong. Since ancient times, it has been known as the land of abundance. The most popular thing is that it is rich in beautiful women. If you want to count the most famous commercial streets in China, Rongcheng Chunxi Road must be on the list. On this road, international famous brands gather and handsome men and beautiful women are everywhere. Many online celebrities take photos and videos here. Even if you are lucky, you can occasionally hit stars. The Rongcheng Branch of Shengxin capital, which is among the best in China, is located in a skyscraper only two blocks from Chunxi Road. Chen Liang got off, paid the taxi driver, looked up at the building. Shengxin capital is hung in the most conspicuous place of the building, shining in the light. The word "financial management" comes from the West. With its rapid development after taking root in the East, Longteng capital is one of the best. When talking about Shengxin, Xu Shouqin, known as the first investor in China, also appreciated it and highly recognized the development prospect of Shengxin. Originally on the phone, he said tomorrow, but Chen Liang arrived one day in advance. In order to avoid other people''s trouble, he didn''t inform Deng he. When he came downstairs to Shengxin, he planned to call Deng he. "... Mr. Chen?" At this time, a tentative voice came. Chen Liang took his cell phone and subconsciously turned to look. He found that the man looked a little familiar. "Mr. Chen, it''s really you." The man in suit and shoes walked quickly. He seemed to see that Chen Liang didn''t recognize himself. He said with a warm smile: "I''m Zhou junchu. Last time I went to Donghai headquarters to study with Deng he and met Mr. Chen." Chen Liang suddenly remembered that this man seemed to be interested in Deng he. "Hello." He smiled and nodded without losing his demeanor. "Mr. Chen is here to find Deng he? She should eat in the canteen at this point. I''ll show you in." Compared with the first meeting in the East China Sea, the financial hero in the financial industry at this time obviously had to be too polite. He made an invitation gesture and took Chen Liang into Shengxin building. With Zhou junchu leading the way, the security check was in vain. The two were unimpeded and took the elevator to the staff restaurant on the 14th floor. Truly powerful companies often pay great attention to the humanistic care of employees. Take the leading goose factory in China for example, the luxury of its headquarters is unimaginable, and even built a swimming pool and gym for employees. Although Shengxin capital is not as rich as goose factory, it also arranges three meals a day for employees. The staff restaurant here is not like the canteen in the University. In terms of style, it is not much worse than the high-end buffet outside. As Zhou junchu said, Deng he is indeed in the restaurant. "Over there." It''s lunchtime. People come and go in the restaurant, but Deng he still has eye-catching charm when he sits near the corner and wears professional clothes. Without Zhou junchu''s guidance, Chen Liang also found Deng he facing this side at a glance, but there was a man sitting opposite her. "Mr. Chen, are you there now?" Zhou junchu asked. "That is..." "That''s not an employee of our company. It seems to be a friend of Deng he. I often come to the company to find Deng he these days. Maybe it''s about business." Zhou junchu was concise and comprehensive. In fact, the man is Deng he''s alumni, to be exact, a senior. The two met in the Publicity Department of the school. At that time, Deng he was a sophomore and a senior. At that time, he was the Minister of the culture and publicity department. Although he was not as powerful as the president of the student union, he was also a man of the moment in the school. He fell in love with the beautiful and elegant schoolgirl who joined the Department at first sight, and then launched a crazy pursuit. He even tried to eliminate public opinion. Deng he was promoted to Vice Minister less than half a year after Deng he joined the Department. At that time, everyone thought that the two would definitely come together, but who knew that it backfired. After graduation, in order to have a future, with the recommendation of the school, he got an offer from an American technology giant, and soon it was said that he married an American widow who inherited her husband''s inheritance of more than 100 million dollars. Ideals are always defeated by reality. Few people can stick to their original intentions. "I know that with your ability, you will live very well, but now you are better than I thought." The man looked at Deng he gently, both gratified and sighed. In contrast, Deng he''s attitude also seems tepid. "Lai Xuechang, about your fund management entrustment, we are planning. When the plan comes down, we will inform you that you don''t have to run every day." Lai Mingliang doesn''t seem to understand the other party''s overtones. They look the same. They are both high intellectuals. In other words, they are both high-quality human beings, but there are problems in language understanding. You are talking about this, he is talking about that, pure chicken and duck. "In those years, there were too many helplessness. My family was poor. I always wanted to change my fate and let my parents live a good life. You will never know what it was like when I wanted to buy you a birthday gift, but I couldn''t afford it." Lai Mingliang sighed. "That''s a thing of the past. Now you''ve lived the life you want, haven''t you?" Deng he smiled faintly. Since then, he has no intention to love Liang night and let him go down the West Building under the bright moon. For this senior, she is very grateful. Maybe there was a little sprouting in those years that were very suitable for romantic and snowy months, but it''s a pity that such a little feeling failed to take root after all. Now sitting together can no longer produce any emotional fluctuations. Looking at Deng he with a distance in his politeness, Lai Mingliang wanted to stop talking and his eyes were dim. "Yes, it''s all over. Time can''t come back. Everyone has to pay a price for his choice." "Deng he, to tell you the truth, although I really live the life I wanted at the beginning, I am not happy at all. I thought I would be happy if I got the green card, had my own career in America, took my parents and enjoyed my old age, but I found that I was wrong." Then Lai Mingliang stared at Deng he affectionately, but Deng he was indifferent. "Senior, you have a successful career and a happy family. What else are you dissatisfied with?" "No, Deng he, actually I''m divorced." Lai Mingliang blurted out. Deng he was silent and didn''t know how to respond. She has such a high IQ that she doesn''t understand what the other party means, but times have changed. She doesn''t feel anything about the senior who once took great care of her. "Senior, I believe you will meet better..." "No need." Lai Mingliang interrupted Deng he''s words and stared at Deng he with a strong posture that made people feel pressure. "I''ve met what I want most, or I''ve met it for a long time, but I lost it. Now, I want to find it back." Deng he is not a tolerant and indecisive person, nor is he a person who likes to drag his feet. Seeing the other party''s openness, he did not escape, and calmly looked at Lai Mingliang. "Senior, we are not suitable." Chapter 1068 "Inappropriate?" Lai Mingliang was not lost and asked calmly, "why? Aren''t you single now? Or do you mind if I was married?" "Deng he, I can feel that you liked me at school." Deng he shook his head and smiled generously and elegantly, "senior, I am very grateful to you for taking care of me at school, but gratitude is gratitude, which can not be confused with feelings." "I don''t believe it." Lai Mingliang shook his head, "Deng he, I know that my original choice must have disappointed you, but I want to make up for it now. Can you give me a chance? Believe me, I will treat you better than before." Deng he was silent. In a hurry, Lai Mingliang couldn''t resist the impulse and held Deng he''s hand. "Deng he, believe me for the last time, I promise, I will make you the happiest woman in the world." The people around me stared in surprise and whispered. Chen Liang looked in his eyes and smiled. Deng he is so outstanding that some people pursue him. Of course, it''s not the right time for him to come here. Chen Liang decided not to disturb him first, go outside and wait. "Mr. Chen, you..." Seeing that he turned to go, Zhou junchu was at a loss, and then shouted to Deng he: "Deng he..." Deng he, who was about to struggle, turned around subconsciously and was stunned when he saw Chen Liang''s back. Then he immediately broke free from Lai Mingliang''s hand and hurriedly got up to chase after him. Lai Mingliang frowned and saw Chen Liang walking out. After a little thinking, he knew what was going on. You have to fight for what you want, This is what life taught him. He was not discouraged. He got up without changing his face and followed Deng he calmly. Chen Liang went downstairs and thought about going to a nearby place to sit first. There happened to be a cafe opposite. "Chen Liang... Wait..." Chen Liang, who was about to cross the road, heard an urgent cry from behind. He stopped and looked back. He saw Deng he running panting. Professional wear, high heels and long hair tied up form a horsetail. It floats with running, forming an attractive beauty in the street. "Why are you here?" Running to Chen Liang, Deng Hecai stopped. Fine beads of sweat had appeared on his smooth forehead. "Don''t you come to congratulate you on your housewarming?" Chen Liang smiled as if nothing had happened. "Don''t you mean genius?" Deng he was still panting. Looking at his elegant eyes, he was surprised at Chen Liang, but it was full of a different color. Similar resentment. "And what are you going to do?" "Didn''t I see you just now... Something happened, so I didn''t bother you." "What''s the matter with me? It''s just my senior." Deng he immediately made an explanation, which was different from the insipid face of Lai Mingliang just now. "Oh." Chen Liang nodded, not knowing what to say. Lai Mingliang chased out and saw Deng he and a young man standing on the street. Instead of rushing up impulsively, he frowned and looked at each other. The appearance is regular, and the appearance of twenty-four or five should be just an ordinary wage class, with nothing unique. Lai Mingliang, who has classified Chen Liang as a potential rival in love, calmly analyzes that he has a successful career and knows the true meaning of seeking after action. Especially in the love field, when he is at a disadvantage, the more anxious he is, the more likely he is to make mistakes. And this young man, let him feel not too strong competitiveness, more and more need not be nervous. "Did you eat?" It''s a little inappropriate to explain too much. Deng he wiped the sweat on his forehead and changed the topic. "No." Chen Liang shook his head honestly. "Go, please go to dinner." Seeing Chen Liang still standing there, Deng he took his hand without thinking, "go, what are you doing?" When they were young, they played at home more than once. Holding hands is really nothing, but at this time, everyone has grown up. In the adult world, the world is no longer simple, and all actions will be given more complex meanings, especially in the eyes of others. Lai Mingliang, who watched the fire from a distance, came over. "Hello, my name is Lai Mingliang. I''m Deng he''s senior. In college, we supported each other and passed the best stage of life." He maintained a mature male demeanor and greeted Chen Liang politely., With thorns in the cotton, there is a knife in the smile. "Hello, Chen Liang, Deng he''s hair is small." Chen Liang introduced himself like an ordinary person without any edge. Small hair. Is it a childhood sweetheart? It''s no wonder that Deng he can treat Deng he so intimately. Although the childhood sweetheart status has increased Lai Mingliang''s pressure by one point, it is only one point. He is confident to let Deng he understand what kind of man is worth relying on. "When I returned home this time, I had plans to settle down, so I came to Deng he to ask about investment." Lai Mingliang''s explanation, which seems to add insult to injury, is actually a retreat. If you want to stimulate Chen Liang, you''d better get angry and expose your narrowness in front of Deng he, but he misunderstood the relationship between Chen Liang and Deng he, and he doesn''t know what kind of person Chen Liang is. "Mr. Lai is looking for the right person. I''m sure Deng he can give you the best advice." Chen Liang is smiling and behaves more calmly than Lai Mingliang. This boy is a little good. Lai Mingliang''s stomach Fei, in order not to disgust Deng he, stopped provoking, showed the demeanor that a gentleman should have, and took the initiative to leave. "Well, Deng he, I''ll go first. See you next time, Mr. Chen." He did not forget to say hello to Chen Liang. Chen Liang nodded with a smile and watched Lai Mingliang turn around and walk to the parking lot. "You are a good senior. You can consider it." "Consider what?" "Aren''t people chasing you? It''s time for you to think about the big things in your life." Chen Liang said. "What? Recently, I expanded my business and joined the military matchmaking industry?" Deng he responded lukewarm, Chen Liang lost his smile. "Seriously, this man is OK. At least he has demeanor. He is an alumni with you. It''s really a good story." "When you see him, you think you know others well enough?" Deng he shrugged his lips and said, "you''re so unreliable. Aren''t you afraid to push me into the fire pit? If you want to hurt me, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush." "Well, I''ll shut up." Chen Liang shook his head and smiled. The essence of finance is to deceive the money in other people''s pockets into their own pockets. Their mouth is really sharp. Deng he led him to dinner. In the parking lot, Lai Mingliang, who didn''t leave immediately, stood next to an Audi A8, looked at them from a distance, casually took out a cigarette box from his trouser pocket, pulled out a cigarette, lit it and took two sips gently. He has deeply experienced the pain of poverty. So as to firmly believe that matter is the cornerstone of everything. He has enough confidence in himself today. When Chen Liang and Deng he disappear into sight and throw away the unfinished cigarettes, Lai Mingliang opens the door, gets on the bus and leaves. Chapter 1069 In order to accompany Chen Liang, Deng he took a half day off in the afternoon. Chen Liangcai came to Rongcheng to learn that Deng he won the promotion shortly after learning from the East China Sea. Now he has become the youngest investment and financing project manager in Shengxin group. With her current performance and annual salary and benefits, her annual income may break the seven figures. Among the young people of today, we are the best. After all, she''s only twenty-five. How many people at this age can''t even take out 10000 yuan in their pockets. With the reform and opening up, the state has always advocated that women can hold up half the sky and promote gender equality. Up to now, most men have been trampled by women and can''t lift their heads. Ladybund is a special restaurant favored by young people in Rongcheng. The consumption level is not high, and petty bourgeoisie can afford it. Deng he is also a regular customer here. "Just have some. Why are you so polite?" Chen Liang seems to feel a little expensive. Sitting near the window, they can enjoy the beautiful piano music played by musicians and the commercial buildings outside. They can experience the leisure of being independent in the steel forest. "If a friend comes from afar, of course I have to be serious, or what if you go back and speak ill of me?" Deng he jokingly pushed the menu over, "look, what to eat." Chen Liang was not polite either. He took over the menu. After a while, he looked up and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a good income now." "I can''t compare with a big boss like you." Deng he said, "besides, it''s not your blessing." "Don''t say that. It''s all your own ability. Your company knows the Pearl with insight." Chen Liang didn''t take credit. He ordered four dishes, and Deng he added one later. "Didn''t you eat in the canteen?" Deng he called the waiter and handed over the menu. He said helplessly, "where can I have time?" Chen Liang smiled. "This is the trouble of high-quality women. It''s enviable." "Always make fun of this. You''re interesting or not." Deng he gave him a soft stare. "Don''t you think I have enough headaches?" "OK, don''t mention it." Chen Liang said, "by the way, where is your house? Is it nearby?" "The house price here is five or six thousand square. Where can I afford it?" Deng he smiled bitterly and told Chen Liang that her house was not in the center of the city. She had to take the subway to six stations. When she bought it, she took a loan and spent nearly three million yuan. Later, she spent another three or four million yuan on decoration. "It''s awesome. There are few people who can stand firm in Rongcheng alone. I admire it." Chen Liang praised it. If other people say so, Deng he may believe it. After all, her achievements are enough for children from ordinary families to be proud of. However, she can''t help but feel depressed at the thought of the world that this guy opposite has worked hard for. People do have a gap and can''t compare. "Come on, you deliberately humiliate me, don''t you?" Deng Hebai glanced at Chen Liang. At this time, she was wearing black-and-white orthodox professional clothes, and unexpectedly created a taste of all kinds of customs. Chen Liang looked in his eyes and sighed slightly. The little girl who used to pull him around in a pigtail has grown up after all. After serving the food, they talked while eating. In order to entertain Chen Liang, Deng he also generously opened a bottle of foreign wine. Deng he, who was originally dressed up as a female elite in the workplace, attracted the attention of many animals in the restaurant. When they found that Deng he paid the bill in the end, these animals were surprised, and then they were jealous of Chen Liang''s Yanfu. "Why don''t you go back to work? I''ll hang out for a while. It''s okay." Comrade Chen Liang didn''t care about those eyes and walked out of the restaurant with Deng he as if nothing had happened. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already asked for leave. Our business is not so strict. We don''t have to stay in the company all the time." Deng he took it lightly, stroked his hair, turned his head and asked with a smile, "should you be the first time to Rongcheng?" Chen Liang nodded. "Let''s go. I''ll be your guide today to show you the charm of Rongcheng." Chen Liang could only say good with a smile, and then Deng he led him to the most famous Chunxi Road. Even if you haven''t been to Rongcheng, most people should be familiar with this street. Surfing the Internet is easy to brush videos about this street, Street Photos of handsome men and women, and interviews. In the afternoon, it''s working time, but Chunxi Road is crowded and bustling. When outsiders come here, it''s easy to doubt whether Rongcheng people don''t have to work. "It is said that this is the wind vane of domestic fashion. It seems that it deserves its reputation." Chen Liang looked around at will and did find a lot of beautiful women. They are beautiful and sexy, with their own customs, and wanghong is shooting videos. "Look over there." Deng he pointed in one direction. Someone was interviewing on the street. The girl interviewed was a girl in her early twenties, with long hair, a pink one shoulder chiffon dress and a pair of black high heels. She was estimated to be seven or eight centimeters tall, charming and proud. "Hello, miss. Would you like to rent a house with a boy, eat instant noodles and buy cheap clothes?" Asked the visitor. "If I were 16 years old, I might be willing, but now I don''t want to. I don''t want to lower my standard of living for any man." The girl replied without thinking. "How much do you think the man''s monthly income will not lower your standard?" "About 30000. After all, I have to buy clothes, bags, cosmetics and shoes every month. In addition, we both need to spend money to go out for dinner. Less than 30000 is certainly not enough to support me." "So do you think all the expenses should be paid by boys?" "Yes, if a man can''t support his girlfriend, what''s the use of him?" Chen Liang and Deng he approached slowly. "What''s your monthly income now, little sister?" "About 5000." "5000? You ask the man to earn 30000 a month?" "Yes, shouldn''t men earn more than girls?" The girl responded naturally, without any embarrassment or unnaturalness. "Well, what do you think 30000 boys will like?" The visitor continued. "It''s probably me." The girl stroked the big waves that had been scalded and dyed, "I have more than enough conditions." Instead of crossing his shoulder, Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Deng he turned his head, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rippling. "Interviews like this are mostly fake, just for traffic." Now in this society, some people are sick. In order to be famous, they become the so-called Internet Celebrities. Some people don''t care about ugliness, even if they are scolded. "I know that although she is an actress, there is no denying that there are women like this girl everywhere. Deng he didn''t deny that the young girls newly employed in their company had high hearts and vowed not to marry unless they were rich, with a monthly salary of 30000, which was already a low standard. "A monthly salary of 5000 requires a monthly income of 30000. Tut Tut, no wonder there are more and more single men and women." Chen Liang shook his head and laughed. Deng he glanced at him. "Anyway, it won''t be your trouble. What are you worried about?" Chapter 1070 After visiting Chunxi Road for a while, Chen Liang found that most of the people who came here did not seem to be shopping, but like visiting a "scenic spot". "I came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any gifts. What do you like?" Chen Liang asked. "It''s enough that you can come." Deng he shook his head and smiled, indicating that Chen Liang didn''t have to be polite, "why don''t you sit down?" Chen Liang nodded happily. Just when they were going to find a place to have a rest, the girl who had just visited the street came over with a microphone. "Excuse me, are you two lovers?" Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. Not to mention who can refuse to carry a camera. Chen Liang smiled politely, shook his head and said, "No." "How long have you known each other?" The interview girl held up the microphone. She looked ordinary, but she had a lot of affinity. Chen Liang thought that such street visits had actors and Taiwan books in advance. Unexpectedly, she would interview passers-by immediately. "More than twenty years." Chen Liang is approachable, generous and kind, but his answer makes her sister paper a little stunned. "He and I are neighbors. We have known each other since childhood." Fortunately, Deng he even added with a smile and realized it when he interviewed Mei Zhi, "It''s a childhood sweetheart. They look like a good match." Chen Liang and Deng he looked at each other without being shy. Deng he said "thank you" with a dignified smile. "Excuse me, what''s your job?" Interview sister paper. "I work in a financial company." Deng he said that his eyes immediately shifted to Chen Liang. "I''m a homeless man." Chen Liang shrugged carelessly. Deng he glanced at him without revealing his achievements. After all, his achievements are too shocking to tell the truth. Chen Liang seems to be in his twenties. Young people at this age can be found idling everywhere, and there are more rich children from well-off families who don''t need to work all their lives. "This beauty, it''s convenient to ask, are you single now?" The interview paper then focused on Deng he. Deng he nodded. "What do you want from your partner?" Interview sister paper is in high spirits. After all, a beautiful woman like Deng he is quite brilliant even on Chunxi Road where beautiful women gather. If this interview is put on the Internet, it will certainly win a lot of traffic. This question suddenly asked Deng he. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "I haven''t considered this question yet." Chen Liang nodded beside him and interrupted, "she is a girl with a strong sense of career." "What about you, handsome boy?" Interview sister paper asked Chen Liang. Chen Liang sighed with an old-fashioned Qiu Heng: "what do you think people like me can ask for? Generally, people pick me and don''t dislike me, so it''s lucky." The interview paper was amused and said, "handsome boy, you are so humorous. You have such an excellent hair, which proves that you are certainly not bad." I have to admit that this sister paper is quite talkative, at least higher than some professional hosts'' Eq. "Beauty, this is a little against your heart. I know that in your heart, you must think I am a banana leaf to set off her, don''t you?" Chen Liang blinked. I don''t know if I was right. The interview girl''s face turned red, hesitated and shook her head, Deng he smiled but said nothing. At this time, Chen Liang reminded her of the naughty boy in her memory. After a few more words, they separated from the interview sister paper. Perhaps he was attracted by Chen Liang''s humor. Before leaving, the interview paper also asked for Chen Liang''s contact information. "What would she think if she knew your identity?" While moving forward, Deng he turned his head and asked with a smile. Chen Liang shook his head, and a deep smile suddenly appeared on his face that Deng he couldn''t understand. "I''m not lying. I really can''t be better than you. At best, I''m just a little more lucky than you." If it were not for the system, he would still be a social animal of Shunfeng company. Deng he naturally took this sentence as a modest speech, smiled and shook his head. At this time, her phone rang. It was Zhou junchu. Colleagues gathered tonight and asked her to call Chen Liang. "Did Zhou junchu give you up?" When he went to Donghai headquarters to study, Chen Liang clearly saw that the other party had an unusual preference for Deng he, but this time he felt like a different person. Deng he didn''t take over and asked, "do you want to go?" "Since people are so polite, it''s no big deal to play. Besides, colleagues really have to exchange more feelings." Deng he nodded. She was not a lonely person and handled her interpersonal relationship well in the company. Since Chen Liang had no opinion, she sent a reply message to Zhou junchu. At more than 8 p.m., Deng he and Chen Liang walked into the M2 bar with flickering lights. Several of Deng he''s colleagues, including Zhou junchu, have arrived in the ring sofa card seat. "Deng he, this!" Zhou junchu smiled and waved to them. "To introduce you, this is Mr. Chen Liangchen. When Deng he and I went to the East China Sea to study, Mr. Chen took great care of us." Zhou junchu is indeed a smart man. Although he doesn''t know the specific identity of Chen Liang, the company has taken special care of Deng he since he came back from the East China Sea last time. He saw a clue from it. His intuition is related to Chen Liang. Since then, he quickly cut the mess, resolutely gave up his mind on Deng he, changed his policy and stopped the loss in time. Now Chen Liang sat down and introduced everyone actively and enthusiastically. In the face of Deng he, these elites in the financial industry were very polite to Chen Liang and greeted him one after another. A dozen or so people, both men and women, basically look good, have money, beauty and ability. For ordinary people, they can definitely be called an upper class circle. "Brother Chen, what do you do?" A fashion girl smiled at Yan Yan and offered a toast to Chen Liang. Chen Liang remembered that the girl''s name was Feng Xue. From the Cartier bracelet on her wrist, she knew that her family was not ordinary. In addition to ordinary people like Deng he who "started from scratch", there are many rich second generations in this industry. Because of their background and contacts, they often have natural advantages in this industry and are easier to make a career. In fact, most of the more than a dozen men and women present here are not poor. "Jobless vagrants, this is not, can''t get along, so they come to Deng he." The same words can fool the interview girl, but they can''t fool these financial elites who are not familiar with their horizons. Feng Xue directly turns a blind eye. "Brother Chen, we are friends with sister Deng he. If you say so, you treat us as outsiders." "He''s an angel investor." Fortunately, Deng he helped Chen Liang out in time. Hearing the speech, the people present brightened up and looked at Chen Liang with new eyes. Angel investors are all big bosses. Although Chen Liang is too young, everyone knows Deng he''s character. He never talks nonsense, let alone flatter. "Mr. Chen, please take more care in the future." Several people seized the opportunity to propose a toast to Chen Liang. In the sound of loud music, men and women were talking and laughing loudly. In the dance floor with flickering lights, it was like a group of demons dancing. On the stage, the beauty group performed hard, lively and fragrant. "Sister Deng he, it''s rare to be so happy today. Why don''t we sing on the stage?" Feng Xue suggested, looking at Deng he with exuberant nature. "I won''t go, you go." Deng he shook her head. She was not shy, but she didn''t like to show off, especially in bars. "What''s the point of going alone?" This girl is estimated to be a regular guest of the bar. She waved and called a waiter. Then the bar manager rushed over and whispered a few words to Feng Xue. The manager nodded and left. Soon, the pop music stopped suddenly, and the beauty group dancing on the stage stood aside. The bar manager stepped on the stage and said loudly, "let''s invite two beautiful VIPs to sing on the stage. Please welcome." Applause broke out. Curious people looked around. Deng he was forcibly pulled up by Feng Xue. Deng he is still in his professional clothes, while Feng Xue is wearing a shaping sleeveless bottomless shirt, jeans hot pants and high heels to fully show his youthful figure. Two beauties came on stage and amazed the audience. In the largest VIP card seat, the middle-aged fat man sitting at the core narrowed his eyes, swam back and forth between Deng he and Feng Xue, and finally settled on the more mature and intellectual Deng he. Young girl, he has played too much and has aesthetic fatigue. Deng he''s attracted by his unique temperament. "Whatever you do, let her accompany me tonight." The middle-aged fat man turned his head and proudly charged the man who looked like a bodyguard around him, as if he were a God who followed his words. The lights changed and the music sounded. Feng Xue took the microphone and took the lead in opening his voice. "His frivolity stayed in a carriage The wind in the subway is heavier than memory The whole city has been waiting for me There is a relationship still drifting. " Chen liangmu was surprised that the girl''s voice was so textured. Below, everyone swings their arms with the melody and revels in it. "The only regret for him was the day we broke up My running tears can''t stop If that moment comes again, I won''t cry Let him know I can be good. " Feng Xue, who was really good at singing, looked at Deng he and motioned to her. Deng he smiled bitterly and could only pick up the microphone. "I love him, the most vigorous and crazy My dream has been broken, but I won''t forget it Once believed for him that tomorrow is the future How bad the plot is, they refuse to wake up... " I''m most afraid of the sudden sensationalism of the bar. What''s more, the singing skills of the two women are no worse than those of the resident singers. The affectionate "I love him" set off the scene atmosphere to the peak. "I love him, the most vigorous and crazy..." Everyone is driven. Then they sang together. Some people even had crystal eyes and tears in their eyes. "My dream was broken, but I won''t forget it Can not escape, the deeper the love, the more hurt each other The deeper the dependence, the more blank If there is any regret, it is the day of breaking up My running tears can''t stop If that moment comes again, I won''t cry Let him know I can be good... " "What do you say Feng Xue is doing in our business? She is beautiful and has money at home. She has no future than us in the entertainment industry?" An animal muttered and looked at Feng Xue singing on the stage. There was envy and men''s favor for women. "Don''t you understand her personality? She likes playing. Coming to Shengxin is probably just a ticket. We can''t compare." A girl skimmed her lips. After singing one song, the two women stepped down in the warm applause of the whole audience, The manager took the waiter and presented two bottles of foreign wine for free, which was regarded as a reward to old customers. Feng Xue said a few polite words to the manager, and then organized everyone to play truth and adventure. Chen Liang and Deng he were coerced to participate. As a result, they lost the guessing. Feng Xue was really hot. She immediately asked Chen Liang whether she liked Deng he or not. Chen Liang was nothing, but Deng he''s cheeks turned red. In this case, it''s hard to say anything. "Brother Chen, I''m willing to admit defeat. I ask you something. Since you and sister Deng he met since childhood, have you ever secretly liked sister Deng he?" Feng Xue stared at Chen Liang, as if he would never stop until he got an answer. Other people also watch the excitement and don''t think it''s too big. They follow the coax. "Deng he is so excellent that I believe every boy will like him." Chen Liang was vague. "That''s what I liked." Feng Xue smiled and looked at Deng he. "Sister Deng he, do you hear me? Brother Chen is confessing to you." Everyone laughed. Chen Liang can''t laugh or cry. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Deng he had a hot cheek and couldn''t sit still. He got up and left and walked quickly towards the bathroom. Feng Xue was overjoyed. "Look, I haven''t seen sister Deng he so shy." "Feng Xue, you can be careful. Pay attention to Deng he''s wearing small shoes for you in the future." Zhou junchu joked. Feng Xue didn''t think so and said, "sister Deng he is not that kind of person with a small belly and chicken intestines." Then she focused her eyes on Chen Liang''s face. "Brother Chen, see, sister Deng he must have a good opinion of you. If you really want to, you have to hurry up. Sister Deng he is very popular. If you don''t work hard, you may be robbed immediately." This girl is really warm-hearted. "Thanks." Chen Liang chuckled to himself and lifted his glass to Feng Xue. "Brother Chen, why are you polite to me? I think you and sister Deng he are a perfect match." Feng Xue was very heroic and full of Jianghu flavor. He took up his glass and returned to Chen Liang. He drank it all in one gulp and opened his mouth. He didn''t think about whether he was disorderly. Although a little sad and funny, Chen Liang still likes this girl. After all, no one will hate such a lively and cheerful girl. At the moment, no one expected that Deng he would be blocked in the aisle leading to the bathroom by several fierce men in black. Among them, the man who looks like the leader doesn''t smile. He said to Deng he, who frowned: "beauty, the singing was good just now. Our mountain master likes you. He wants you to stay with him for one night and make a price." Listen to the tone. It''s awesome. In this materialistic society, it seems that everything can be measured by money, including love and chastity. So many people think that they can do whatever they want with money. That''s what the men who face Deng he think. Although they come forward for the boss, they are also bullied. Chapter 1071 Deng he is not a new girl. Working in the financial field for so long, she hasn''t met some big bosses who actually have evil intentions under the guise of investment and financial management. However, those big bosses still care about their own image. They are often superficially dignified and behave like an honest man. They only reveal their thoughts secretly. Once a boss with a fortune of more than 100 million expressed her attitude to Deng he. As long as she is willing to be a lover, she can choose two sets of real estate in Rongcheng. If Deng he was a vain man, I''m afraid he would have succumbed at that time. You know, she didn''t enter the industry for long at that time. She was a pure rookie, and her income was far from what it is now. At that time, she didn''t choose to "take a shortcut", and now naturally she won''t. "Excuse me, excuse me." His work experience in the financial industry formed Deng he''s good self-cultivation. He didn''t get angry and refused politely. "Half a million." The strong man in suit and shoes remained unmoved, still stood in front of Deng he, and proudly reported a figure. Fifty nights, not to mention ordinary women, even the third and fourth tier stars are mostly excited. "Excuse me, please get out of the way." Deng he did not change his face, turned a deaf ear to the figure of 500000, and repeated what he had just said again. This society is very impetuous. Many girls want to live a high quality life. She doesn''t mind selling herself out. She can''t change anything about it. She can only try to be alone. Seeing that Deng he was not moved at all, the man in suit and shoes could not help frowning. The woman with stomach Fei was really greedy. After all, in the eyes of some people, any woman in the world has a price. If you refuse to obey, the price is not enough. "A million!" The man in suit and shoes was cruel and threw out a sincere price. "As long as you come with me, a million dollars will be paid to you right away. You should be a white-collar according to your dress. If you go to work, I''m afraid you''ll have to save the money for ten or twenty years." Deng he''s smile gradually disappeared, and he was tired of this guy''s entanglement. "Sorry, I''m not that kind of person. Please excuse me. My friend is still waiting for me." After being rejected again and again, the man''s face became cold. The boss had given him a dead order. If he didn''t take the woman back, he couldn''t make a job. "Beauty, don''t propose a toast and don''t eat a fine wine. Master Shan looks down on you. I advise you, you''d better follow me, otherwise..." His face was grimacing and threatening. The bosses he met in the past, even though they pretended, at least maintained a basic gentlemanly demeanor. Deng he met such a vulgar role for the first time. Since the other party said something about this, she didn''t have to be polite any more. She said coldly, "I don''t know any mountain master and I''m not interested. If I don''t get out of the way, I''ll call someone." The man smiled even more, but his eyes were ferocious. He stared at Deng he like a jackal, "beauty, really don''t give me any face?" Deng he no longer responded, turned and left in another direction. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Deng he''s return, Chen Liang asked with concern. "It''s all right." Deng he shook his head. He didn''t want to make trouble or destroy everyone''s nature. "Sister Deng he, drink." Fengxue is the atmosphere group. With her, you don''t have to worry about the cold atmosphere at all. While everyone was talking and laughing, more than a dozen tough men who didn''t look like good men came around angrily. They were still the men in suits and shoes, and looked down on Deng he. "What''s up, man?" Zhou junchu these men noticed something wrong and put down their glasses one after another. "I have something to do with this beauty. It has nothing to do with you. If I don''t want to cause trouble, I''ll sit down." The man in suit and shoes pointed to Deng he and was arrogant. "Baodao accent is from Baodao." Feng Xue recognized the accents of these people. As a master who often hangs out in nightclubs, she is no stranger to such a scene. She is not afraid at all. She can even vaguely see excitement from her pretty face. This girl is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Chen Liang sat quietly on the sofa, not in a hurry. "What the hell do you want?" Seeing the other party''s entanglement, Deng he was finally annoyed. "I said, come with me. When you''re done, take a million dollars. Otherwise, you can''t go out of this place tonight." The man in suit and shoes is domineering and arrogant. Feng Xue looked at Deng he with cold face and immediately realized what was going on. In such a foul place as a bar, it''s normal to play a drama like seeing the color and getting the idea. It''s not worth making a fuss at all. "Are you drinking too much fake wine? This is Rongcheng, not where you can go wild. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police immediately and send you all in to feel the food in our mainland!" Feng xueteng stood up and faced a dozen strong men with big arms and round waist. Chen Liang was amused by the girl''s humor. Feng Xue stepped forward and immediately attracted the attention of the gang of fierce men. The man in the suit looked ferocious and recklessly pointed to Feng Xue. "Smelly woman, it''s none of your business. Don''t blame us for being rude if you talk about it." This guy''s name is Cai Xiong. He is really from Baodao, because his boss is the leader of the tiger Hall of the triple Gang, the largest guild in Baodao, Shu Shan, nicknamed master Shan. "How do you talk?" The man who likes Fengxue seizes the opportunity to stand up and show his masculinity. At this time, it immediately added fuel to the fire. It''s hard to start with women, but it''s not so polite to men. "Abandon him!" Cai Xiong, who was walking sideways in the north of the island, gave orders in a ferocious voice. Pop! A horse immediately picked up a wine bottle and hit the man on the head. Warm blood flowed down his forehead. This group of Baodao people actually dare to do it, which is beyond people''s expectation. Several women were stunned. The ferocious horse didn''t stop at this point. He stabbed half of the wine bottle that hadn''t broken into his hand into the brother''s abdomen, and then turned it suddenly. His face was ferocious and cruel. "Go away!" With a fierce push from the hurtful burly man, the man who paid for his behavior fell into the card seat sadly and was covered with blood. Deng he didn''t expect things to come to this point and was at a loss. "Don''t worry, it''s just a skin injury. It doesn''t hurt the key. It won''t be fatal." Chen Liang whispered to reassure Deng he. Unexpected situation, eye-catching. M2 is worthy of being the top entertainment place in Rongcheng. The security personnel responded quickly. More than a dozen uniformed security guards appeared in time to separate the two sides. When the manager saw someone injured, he frowned, turned to Cai Xiong and said coldly, "are you trying to smash our M2 sign?" "I think it''s great to have a star boss as the backstage support? I tell you, when she went to the north of the island, our mountain master stared and almost scared her to cry and let her strip off. She didn''t dare to keep a pair of pants." Cai Xiong is arrogant and unscrupulous. The manager is good at observing words and expressions. He doesn''t feel that the other party is forced to boast. Then he looks at those tough men who are far from being comparable to small gangsters in the mainland, and his heart suddenly rises. Cai Xiong smiled contemptuously, turned to Deng he and said slowly, "if you don''t want any more accidents, just follow me." Deng he was surprised and angry. Chapter 1072 "I think it''s great to have a star boss as the backstage support? I tell you, when she went to the north of the island, our mountain master stared and almost scared her to cry and let her strip off. She didn''t dare to keep a pair of pants." Cai Xiong is arrogant and unscrupulous. The manager is good at observing words and expressions. He doesn''t feel that the other party is forced to boast. Then he looks at those tough men who are far from being comparable to small gangsters in the mainland, and his heart suddenly rises. The behind the scenes boss of M2 is indeed a popular actress in the entertainment industry, and his qualifications are not low. If the other party dares to shout like this, it is mostly extraordinary. Cai Xiong couldn''t see that the manager counseled and smiled with unexpected contempt. He turned to look at Deng he and said slowly: "beauty, I''ve already reminded you not to toast or punish. You''ll only be happy if you make it to the point of seeing blood?" Deng he was surprised and angry. Glancing at the man lying on the sofa, Cai Xiong outlined a grim smile on the corner of his mouth. "If you go with me early, nothing will happen? Your friend has fallen to the present situation, and you must take full responsibility." "Don''t deceive people too much. We have Mr. Xiao Zhan''s shares. Making things big is not good for anyone." The manager hardened his head and moved out of the backer. On behalf of the bar, he was fair in dealing with this prominent incident, at least on the injured side. "Xiao Zhan? I''ll call him now." Cai Xiong smiled, took out his mobile phone and dialed in public. In the biggest VIP card seat, Mr. Shan crossed his legs leisurely and smoked expensive cigars carelessly, looking like he was determined to get it. At the same time, onlookers began to despise Chen Liang who didn''t say a word from beginning to end. People bully the door and pretend to be deaf and dumb. This is not called judging the situation, but called a loser. Even Feng Xue, who expected Chen Liang to have some "wonderful performance", could not hide his disappointment when he saw Chen Liang sitting there as a shrinking turtle. At the same time, he hurried to take care of her brother who was injured. The man was not seriously injured, but he must have suffered a lot of pain. He covered his stomach and lay on the sofa groaning in pain. Feng Xue was anxious to wipe the blood carefully for him. When a scholar meets a soldier, he has no reason to say. A group of financial elites really don''t have any good way to face these reckless Jianghu. They stand up to them and appear calm, but they are actually quite nervous. In case things continue to escalate, people in the bar stand in the middle. After calling, Cai Xiong became even more arrogant, staring at Deng he''s bossy way: "You still have 20 minutes. You''d better think about your choice. Of course, you can call the police. I won''t stop you, but the ugly words are ahead. The police can''t guard you and your friends every day. If you care about your safety and don''t want your friends to lack arms and legs, you''d better follow me." Deng he clenched his teeth and deeply realized the darkness and cruelty of this society. Chen Liang remained silent and looked calm. Like an outsider, he was not as brave as his friend who was moaning on the sofa. Although you were severely beaten, people at least dared to fight, but you didn''t say a word and didn''t dare to fart. Deng he and his colleagues began to despise Chen Liang''s weakness and said that they were so cowardly. Only Zhou junchu looked at Chen Liang from time to time and seemed to have unrealistic expectations for Chen Lianghuai. "If I had such a beautiful girl, I would definitely try my best. If I counseled like this, I wouldn''t be a man." Not far away, a young man as thin as hemp pole was filled with righteous indignation. He wished he was Chen Liang. It seemed that he would go to die with CAI Xiongyu. But the more people say that, the more cowards they will become. "Yes, it''s really unlucky. Why do pigs arch good cabbage? How can a real man like us meet some crooked melons and split dates? Even if he meets a beautiful girl, he still has special material, shit!" His companions were also very angry. Chen Liang listened clearly to what others were talking about. He didn''t think so and laughed it off. "Your boy can still laugh. I''ll see how you cry later." Cai Xiong had long noticed Chen Liang sitting next to Deng he and thought they were lovers. Although Chen Liang was very honest and didn''t say a word from beginning to end, he was very upset with his calm spirit. He didn''t seem to take him and his brothers to heart. Cai Xiong''s eyes showed a fierce light and thought about how he would give the boy some color to see. Time passed quietly. "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise at the entrance of the bar. People subconsciously turned around and saw more than a dozen fierce men in black surrounded by a domineering man entering the bar. This man is not angry, powerful and frightening. Most fools can feel that he is a big man who can''t be provoked. As people kept avoiding, Xiao Zhan, who was very angry, walked across the dance floor and approached the card seat area. Shanye, who had been sitting firmly on Mount Tai, finally got up calmly, took his cigar and greeted him with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Brother Xiao is getting more and more powerful." "I''m flattered." Xiao Zhan smiled carelessly. The strength behind him had something to do with Sanlian. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here in person. At this time, another group of people poured in. In front of him was a young man wearing narrow frame glasses, which set off his thin cheeks particularly deep and gloomy. The horses behind him were the same. You Jun and Xiao Zhan are the twin heroes of Rongcheng. God of wealth. The nickname given to you Junqi by the Taoist priest. At present, he has more than ten billion dollars in funds. "Master Shan, brother Zhan." You Jun smiled and leaned over to them, showing a little humility. In front of "predecessors", this boy has always been so popular. "Xiaojun, you are now famous. We Lei Shao have been talking about wanting to see you." Master Shan is smiling. The so-called Lei Shao is the only son of Lei Gong, the boss of Sanlian. "It''s really my honor to enter the eyes of Lei Shao. If I have time, I''ll visit Lei Shao in the north of the island." You Jun responded to master Shan. "Master Shan... Are you..." Xiao Zhan looked around the audience while pondering, which was tantamount to asking what had happened to master Shan. Master Shan said with a smile, "my man was hurt. The bar favoured the batter and threatened me with your name. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I can only trouble brother Xiao to come." "Someone didn''t give me face and hurt me..." Xiao Zhan was curious and walked slowly towards the confrontation crowd. The manager of the bar knew Xiao Zhan and was frightened. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He didn''t know what to do. Shanye and Youjun also got together. Behind the three big men, dozens of horses awed the whole audience. "Go away!" Xiao Zhan''s bodyguard shouted and scolded more than ten bar security guards who protected Deng he. These security guards hurriedly dispersed. Chapter 1073 "Mr. Xiao, it''s just a little misunderstanding..." Although the mood was uneasy, the bar manager had high professional quality. He didn''t stay out of it and braved his head to welcome it. He just said that M2 has Xiao Zhan shares, which is true. Now there is no underworld, so in order to be safe, such places will take the initiative to let some big men take shares as protection fees. "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhan asked the manager with a hint of a big man''s look of joy and anger, The manager glanced at Cai Xiong with empty eyes, then walked quickly and said something in Xiao Zhan''s ear. Xiao Zhan listened in silence. His face didn''t fluctuate. He just took an extra look at Deng he. Beauty is a curse. Beauty is the greatest sin. Especially in places like the night scene, women are the easiest to become the fuse. This girl looks really good and has a unique temperament. She is different from those with heavy makeup and colorful clothes. She is not uncommon to be liked by Shu Shan. I can only blame her for her bad luck. "This is your fault. Master Shan just wants to make friends with this lady. What are you doing? Making trouble out of nothing?" Although Xiao Zhan''s tone was tepid, his attitude was obviously inclined to a group of Baodao people. The bar has his shares and can bring him a large dividend every month. However, the friendship with Baodao Sanlian is more important than money. He can still clear up the stakes. In fact, when Cai Xiong called, the bar manager knew that he was afraid of making a mess. Even if he sympathized with Deng he in spirit, the reality forced him to owe his lower body, nod repeatedly, and compensate Cai Xiong with a more manic smile. Seeing that Xiao Zhan knew these treasure island people, the financial elites on Deng he''s side immediately fell into the abyss, looked like earth and were at a loss. "Brother you Jun, you came just in time. These Baodao people are too much. They not only abuse us, but also hurt my friends!" Suddenly, Feng Xue shouted angrily. They subconsciously turned back and saw Feng Xue standing up with a blood stained paper towel and looking seriously at the gloomy man wearing glasses who was walking slowly. Xiao Zhan and master Shan were also surprised and turned to see you Jun. "Xiao Jun, do you know this girl?" Asked the mountain master. Youjun nodded and explained, "his father and I are business partners." The seemingly simple explanation points out the identity of Feng Xue. Feng Wei. Shu Shan, a native of Baodao, may not have heard of this name, but it doesn''t mean Xiao Zhan doesn''t know this powerful role. On the surface, Fengwei is just a businessman who founded more than a dozen enterprises and is a billionaire. In fact, people with a little energy in Sichuan government know that this guy has a deep official background. Xiao Zhan couldn''t help frowning slightly when he looked at Feng Xue with a pretty face. Fengwei''s daughter is here, so it''s a little difficult. "What role is this Fengwei?" The mountain master looked at the clue and asked Xiao Zhan whether it was light or heavy. Xiao Zhan whispered, "a red top businessman has a lot of energy in Sichuan." He says it''s not small, that''s quite terrible. Master Shan understood and his eyes twinkled. A strong dragon doesn''t suppress a local snake. Sichuan Prefecture is not a treasure island after all. They don''t have the capital to bully here. Moreover, it''s not worth taking risks for a woman. Those who achieve great things rarely have a single-minded bag, especially women, but play with things. In a few seconds, Mr. Shan quickly made a choice. "Brother Xiao, I''m giving you trouble." In his capacity, even if he chose to give up, he could not apologize to Deng he and others. He just ordered Cai Xiong to leave 500000 as compensation for the bar and the injured, and then take people away. "You stop..." Feng Xue refused to give up. "Xiaoxue, all right, let''s see how your friend is." Youjun comes forward to appease, looks at the man lying on the sofa, confirms that it''s no big deal, and then asks someone to call an ambulance. Seeing this, a group of financial elites were relieved. At the same time, they looked at Feng Xue differently. They only know that Fengxue''s family is in a good situation, but they didn''t expect to be so fierce that they can shock the black forces in Baodao. If it weren''t for the snow, I''m afraid they really planted it tonight. After the incident, some people were surprised to feel a cold sweat on their back. "Xiaojun, if you accompany Miss Feng, I''ll go first." Xiao Zhan didn''t stay much. He and you Jun always had a clear division of labor. One was in charge of money and the other was in charge of killing. Jin Cheng cooperated, but there was not much intersection. Since Feng Xue knew you Jun, he didn''t have to stay and do many things. Before leaving, Xiao Zhan just nodded politely to Feng Xue. As for others, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. The ambulance arrived quickly and a group of people walked out of the bar. The man was boarded. "Xiaoxue, take this 500000 as compensation for your friend." You Jun gives Feng Xue all the 500000 Li left by master Shan. Shu Shan originally meant that most of the 500000 Li was given to you Jun and Xiao Zhan because it affected the business of the bar, but they didn''t take any money. Feng Xue was not polite. He took them all, "cheap, those bastards!" "Go back early, I''ll go first." You Jun takes people away. Deng he and his gang followed the ambulance to the hospital. They were relieved when the doctor said that the man was really okay. "Sister Deng he, let''s go back first. There are nurses in the hospital." Although I''m surprised at each other''s bravery tonight, as a daughter, Feng Xue won''t stay to take care of him because of such a little thing. She hasn''t even had such an idea at all. "Yes, everyone should be tired." Zhou junchu echoed. Not too tired. It''s mainly because I''m afraid tonight and I''m under great mental pressure. Deng he nodded. A group of people took the elevator downstairs. "Let''s divide the 500000." Feng Xue''s forthright proposal. "No, no, it''s all your credit. Take it." Someone hurriedly said. They can get away safely tonight. It all depends on Fengxue. Where can they have the face to get the money. "How can I do this... This is the compensation given to us by those people. How can I take it alone..." Feng Xue doesn''t want to swallow it alone. With her family background, she really doesn''t care about this money. "Then give it to the ark. He lost the most tonight." Deng Hedao. The ark is the man who received it. Feng Xue thought for a while, and seemed to think it was reasonable, so he nodded, "that''s all right." At the gate of the hospital, everyone went back to their homes. I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Everyone ignored Chen Liang and just said goodbye to Deng he. Obviously, Chen Liang''s performance tonight disappointed these financial elites. Feng Xue was the only one who didn''t forget Chen Liang except Zhou junchu. When he left, he turned his eyes at Chen Liang. Although he didn''t say anything, he obviously despised Chen Liang''s cowardice. Chapter 1074 After everyone left, Deng he turned to look at Chen Liang, a little embarrassed and a little self reproach. "Sorry..." She knows that Chen Liang is completely "disgraced" in the eyes of her colleagues tonight, but in fact, it is not that Chen Liang is weak, but that she has been telling Chen Liang not to act rashly. The so-called care is chaos. She knows that Chen Liang is now famous, but in the face of a group of Jianghu people, she will be injured. "It''s all right." Chen Liang smiled carelessly. With his current height and mind, he didn''t care what Deng he''s colleagues think. Because they didn''t drive, they walked down the street. Around 10 pm, Rongcheng is still busy. "I didn''t know before. You sang so well." Chen Liang didn''t mention unpleasant topics. "Make do with it." Deng he asked, "where are you staying tonight?" "With so many Rongcheng hotels, are you still worried about my homelessness?" Chen Liang smiled. "Why don''t you go to my house." Deng he suggested. Chen Liang hesitated, "but Uncle Deng and them..." With his relationship with Deng he, it''s really nothing to borrow a night. Moreover, he came to Rongcheng this time to congratulate Deng he on moving to his new house. But if Deng he''s parents are at home, it''s not very convenient. Hair is small, but after all, men and women are different. Some things still have to be avoided. "My dad, they haven''t come yet. They won''t arrive until tomorrow." Deng he explained: "this time they come, I plan to let them live in Rongcheng for a long time." Chen Liang nodded and said with a smile, "Uncle Deng, it''s really time for them to enjoy happiness." "Hey, what about you? Are you going to my house?" Deng he bumped Chen Liang''s arm. "Don''t worry, although my home is not big, there are still places for you to sleep." difficult to refuse such kindness. It''s no doubt a little inappropriate for people to refuse. "Go, why go? I don''t have this chance if I want to go." Chen Liang has no intention, but Deng he has a reddish cheek. Yeah. Chen Liang just arrived today. She seems to have caused a lot of trouble. "Do you think I''m the kind of..." Deng he stopped talking. Chen Liang looked at her and knew what she was thinking. He smiled gently. "We''ve known each other since childhood. Others don''t understand you. Don''t I understand? It''s not your fault." Deng he closed his mouth and calmed down. "It''s estimated that you have to walk to your house until dawn and take the subway." Deng he nodded. They went to a subway station, bought tickets, got on the bus, took the seven Station Road, got out of the subway entrance, and came to the real estate purchased by Deng he. From the antique gate, it is quite imposing. "It''s inconvenient to take the subway to work every day. Don''t consider buying a car?" Walking into the community, Chen Liang casually looked at the surrounding environment and asked. "Still taking the driver''s license." Speaking of this topic, Deng he was suddenly a little embarrassed. She is talented and intelligent, but she has taken the exam three times and hasn''t passed it yet. Fortunately, Chen Liang didn''t find her look abnormal. Deng he''s house is on the 12th floor of 12 buildings, with three bedrooms and two living rooms. It is about 120 square meters. It is decorated in a light and luxurious style. Later, after some of its own layout, it is more warm in the atmosphere. "How''s it going?" After leading into the house, Deng he turned on the light and asked Chen Liang. "Good." Chen Liang smiled and nodded. "I don''t think I can get into the eyes of capitalists like you." Deng he led Chen Liang around the house. "I''ll sleep in the study." Chen Liang volunteered. The study is not big, but tatami is installed, which is more than enough to sleep alone. "Wronged you." Deng he deliberately said. Chen Liang smiled dumbly. "You know, I''m used to hard times. I don''t choose food and accommodation, let alone tatami. It''s no problem for me to sleep on the sofa." "That''s OK." Deng he was not polite. "I''ll take a bath first. Help yourself." Deng he really didn''t treat Chen Liang as an outsider. After leaving him in his study, he went to take a bath. The master bedroom has an independent bathroom. Through two doors, you can clearly hear the faint sound of water flow. For other animals, most of them are distracted, but Chen conscience is like water. He looks at the study environment and pulls out a book from the bookshelf. A well-known funny artist''s "laughing field". At first you showed me the rain. Ghosts travel at night in the heavy rain. We''re happier than ghosts when we''re in it. The content of this book attracted Chen Liang''s interest. He sat on the tatami and looked through it. About twenty minutes later, the door of the study was pushed open. Deng he, who was wearing a flesh colored silk nightdress, snuggled up at the door and looked at the man sitting on the tatami turning the book. "What are you looking at?" Finally, Chen Liang found her and put down the comedy. "I haven''t found it before. You''re quite handsome." Deng he smiled. The charm of a man does not lie in the surface, and she has never been a Yan control. Just now she did think that Chen Liang, who reads carefully, is really attractive. At least she doesn''t want to disturb. "Really?" Chen Liang touched his face and said shamelessly, "you are still the first to say so. You have a good eye and a good eye." Deng he smiled and shook his head. "Go take a bath. Your pajamas have been put in the bathroom." Chen Liang nodded and got up to take a bath. There are two bathrooms in this house. Deng Hegang took a bath in the master bedroom. Chen Liang chose the public bathroom very wisely. A blue men''s Pajama was hung on the hanger. Deng Hegang had just renovated the house, and she didn''t have a boyfriend. She should have prepared it for her father Deng Zhixian. After taking a bath, Chen Liang changed into his pajamas and came out. He thought Deng he was asleep, but he found Deng he sitting in the living room watching TV as if waiting for him. In the dead of night, there were lonely men and few women. The atmosphere was more or less beautiful, but Chen Liang had a clear conscience, hesitated for a moment and walked over. "Haven''t you slept yet?" "Rest tomorrow. What are you doing so early?" Deng he said to him, "don''t drink any more?" There are indeed a lot of wine on the wine rack. There are all kinds of wine. Chen Liangduo is half happy to accept it for other women, but Deng he naturally has different meanings for him, "Forget it, I can''t drink. I''ll get drunk and dirty your house." Deng he didn''t force it. Sitting beside her, Chen Liang could smell a faint fragrance, unlike the temptation to stir up the soul, which made people feel at ease. Chen Liang has never denied what his sister-in-law said. Deng he is really a kind wife and mother. "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that after so many years, we can still sit together like this." Watching TV, Deng he suddenly smiled. Chen Liang also sighed slightly. He knows that Deng he and the girl in his memory have not changed much, but if he is not successful now, he probably has no confidence to face her. "Don''t forget your wealth, Miss Deng." With a knowing smile, Chen Liang sat in the tall building of Rongcheng and whispered, "we are friends for life." Chapter 1075 tequila sunrise. Rongcheng, like a huge machine, has begun to get busy. Compared with the towering tall buildings, the rushing people are like hardworking ant colonies. In order to survive in the city, they may have to get up before dawn and catch the subway when the flow of people is low. Chunxi Road''s leisurely and carefree atmosphere is after all a beautiful bubble. In this city, there are more ordinary people who try their best to live. Among the rows of high-rise buildings, one building is the most eye-catching. It is composed of two auxiliary buildings, connected by an air corridor in the middle, which is the holy land of countless white-collar workers. As an old first tier city, Rongcheng has many powerful enterprises, but Weiying group is bound to be on the list. After all, most companies only rent several floors of office buildings as office land. It is rare to have their own independent buildings like Fengwei, even in Rongcheng. Because of its enthusiasm for public welfare undertakings, Weiying group has been commended by the government for many times and ranks among the top in the tax list. As a private enterprise, it doesn''t work hard to squeeze employees like other capitalists, and its welfare is very high, which is better than that of state-owned enterprises. Downstairs in the famous "twin towers", several Mercedes Benz stopped smoothly, and several cold-blooded bodyguards in black took the lead to get off and guard closely next to a car. Confirm that there is no potential safety hazard around, and a bodyguard bends down to open the door. From the car came a man in his forties. He was plain and didn''t look like an emperor. But when he got off the car, he stood by the car, but he gave people a deep feeling like a sea and an abyss, and didn''t dare to look at him. Without being scolded by the bodyguard, the white-collar workers who came down from the building to work made way. He walked forward with a calm face like a king. After he moved, the assistant and bodyguard quickly followed. "Mr. Feng, Miss Fang clashed with someone in M2 last night. The other party was the hall leader of the triple Gang, Shu Shan." "Oh?" The middle-aged man shook his eyebrows and was a little surprised, "why didn''t the girl tell me." "Perhaps the young lady doesn''t want to trouble Mr. Feng." The assistant is very talkative. "What''s the situation?" you ''re right. This middle-aged man with ordinary appearance but with dragon and tiger atmosphere is Fengwei, the founder of Weiying group and a well-known dignitary in Rongcheng. The name "Weiying" comes from him and his wife. "It seems that a friend of a young lady was favored by Shu Shan. Shu Shan wanted her to accompany him. There was friction after he was rejected." The assistant reported: "later you Jun arrived and solved the matter." Feng Wei smiled faintly. "It seems that the people of Baodao are quite knowledgeable." The assistant was silent and didn''t comment. A group of people entered the building. The group is at the height of the sun. As a boss, he doesn''t have to work so hard. He can be different from ordinary people. He often arrives earlier than his employees. It''s like a day for more than ten years, which is also his most commendable place. "Feng Zong." "Feng Zong." "Feng Zong." ¡­¡­ Greetings came in an endless stream. In addition to the awe of power, there is also love from the heart. According to an authoritative survey, Weiying was rated as the most popular company in Rongcheng, Among the various evaluations of Fengwei, there is a word that is widely spread in the workplace. love the subjects as if they were his own children. Although not appropriate, it aptly describes Fengwei''s attitude towards employees. The boss who can provide millions of treatment for the cancer family members of an ordinary employee, let alone Rongcheng, how many people are there even if we look at the whole country? Most capitalists, on the other hand, can only delude the public with lies. Such shameful words as "1996 is a blessing" can be said with a strong sense of reason. "President, just now Mr. Lai Mingliang''s secretary asked me by SMS when the meeting was scheduled." When he came to the door of the office, the secretary who had already arrived at the post immediately came to ask for instructions. Lai Mingliang, a Chinese American, got a large inheritance from his dead wife. His corporate business in the United States overlaps with Weiying group, and there is a possibility of cooperation. "You arrange to meet at lunch." The Secretary nodded yes. Fengwei walked into his luxurious office in the pious look of hundreds of employees. The handyman brought in a cup of steaming coffee. Feng Wei, who was not in a hurry to work, took the coffee and stood in front of the French window overlooking the bustling urban area. Every morning, standing in front of the window and drinking a cup of coffee has become a habit of Fengwei, or thinking about work, or feeling life. Occasionally, you don''t want anything and let your brain empty. Like most powerful leaders, his success today is inseparable from the support of his family background, but also thanks to his personal efforts. I think I was born in a good family, so I indulge in pleasure. Jinshan and Yinshan also have a deficit day. It was his ambition when he was young to comfort his parents and honor his children. Now he has done it. The landline on the desk rang, interrupting Feng Wei''s complicated thoughts. Start work... Feng Wei drinks his last sip of coffee and turns to his desk. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianxi Yuntai. The door bell rings, Deng he, who asked for leave in advance, opened the door and found his parents standing at the door. "Mom and Dad, why are you so early? Didn''t you say I would pick you up?" "It''s not an outsider." Deng Zhixian and Peng encui, who were in love with their daughter, came in with big and small bags, all local specialties brought from Shacheng. Deng he in his pajamas quickly took over. Deng Zhixian and his wife didn''t come for the first time. When Deng he bought the house, they asked their parents to advise. After all, for ordinary people, buying a house is a lifelong event. The whole family thought the house was good, and Deng he signed the contract. "What''s the point? Why are you still sleeping? Breakfast is about health. Your child is so old that he can''t take care of himself..." Peng encui is a nagging parent. Generally speaking, even if she knows that her daughter works hard, she also hopes that she can have a healthy work and rest law. "Hehe seldom takes a vacation. It''s nothing to sleep more." Deng Zhixian was a typical kind father. He immediately helped, but suddenly his face changed. "Whose shoes are these?" He pointed to a pair of obvious men''s leather shoes on the shoe cabinet, suddenly looked up and stared at Deng he seriously. Deng he was stunned. Before he could speak, his mother Peng encui stared at him with a shocked face. "Hehe, you..." It''s no small matter that men''s leather shoes appear in the girl''s house. "Where''s that smelly boy?!" Deng Zhixian was so angry that he couldn''t change his shoes and rushed into the house. Deng he couldn''t stop him. "Dad..." Deng Zhixian took the lead in breaking into the master bedroom and found no one. He frowned. He was always kind-hearted. At this time, his face was white and a little angry. He turned and walked to the guest bedroom. "Dad... Dad..." Deng he was too anxious. "You girl, it''s nonsense!" Peng encui''s face was also very ugly at this time. They are a very traditional family. Their daughter has always said she is single. Now a man suddenly sleeps at home. How can they meet people? "Bang!" Pushing away the guest bedroom, there was no one. Deng Zhixian calmly turned around and stared at the study door with angry eyes. The shoes are still there. I''m sure they didn''t go. There''s no one in both bedrooms. Nine times out of ten, they''re hidden in the study. Bastard, how dare you harm his daughter! Deng Zhixian became more and more angry. He quickly walked to the door of the study and was about to push the door, but the people inside seemed to hear the movement outside and pushed the door open first. "Uncle Deng?" The air solidifies in a moment. The atmosphere was very embarrassing. Deng he covered his face. Deng Zhixian''s expression was stiff and he was at a loss, "Chen Liang... Why are you..." Chen Liang, who also discussed to pick up the couple together last night, was a little surprised and explained: "yesterday I came to Rongcheng to see Deng he. Deng he said that the hotel was inconvenient, so let me stay for one night..." Misunderstanding. A complete misunderstanding. Deng Zhixian, who had just vowed to give the other party color, was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. Chen Liang grew up watching him. Even if he didn''t believe anyone, he wouldn''t doubt the child. "You old man, always thinking." Just now, Peng encui, who suspected that her daughter harbored a man, came over and smiled. "Xiao Chen, your uncle Deng always makes a fuss. When he sees your shoes at the door, he thought Deng he was in love with him. Don''t worry." Chen Liang smiled, shook his head and said, "No." A false alarm. Several people took their seats. "Dad, in your eyes, your daughter is such a casual person?" Deng he, who was yelled a few times just now, showed his grievance. Deng Zhixian was very angry. He knew that he had just made a big fool and was a little unable to face the two younger generation. "You two children haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll go to the fridge to see what I have and make you something to eat." Peng encui smiled and shook her head. She got up and went to the kitchen. "Dad also cares about you. Now in this society, some people are very bad hearted. Dad is also worried that you will be cheated. Since it''s Xiao Chen, why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Dad, did you give me a chance to talk?" Deng Zhixian had no way to argue. He could only take out the posture of his elders and ignore it. "Xiao Chen, come and play chess with uncle." Then he told Deng he, "didn''t you say you bought me a pair of chess last time? Before you could take it back, take it out, I played chess with Xiao Chen. I haven''t played with this boy for a long time since you two went to college." Knowing that his father was embarrassed and deliberately changing the topic, Deng he did not continue to be embarrassed. He skillfully got up and went to the bedroom to get the chessboard. Deng he is really a filial person. The chess pieces are green. They should be made of jade and must be valuable. Playing chess is Deng Zhixian''s hobby. Everyone in the neighborhood knows that he can''t find an opponent before. He will pull Chen Liang to make up for it. As soon as he came and went, Chen Liang was also polished into some chess skills. "Xiao Chen, let uncle Deng test whether your chess skills have improved over the years." "Uncle Deng, you''re welcome." "Hey, you said that. Just put your horse here." Deng Zhixian was full of pride. They sat opposite each other and played chess on the tea table across the Chu River and the Han boundary. Deng he sat with his chin propped up to watch the war. Chen Liang let the elderly first. Deng Zhixian was not polite. He took the lead in moving the gun and placed it in the center. Looking at Chen Liang''s handsome in the distance, the opportunity to kill soared. Chen Liang picked his eyebrows, took defense as an attack, jumped forward and protected his central pawn. Deng Zhixian smiled and began to arch soldiers. Chen Liang mentions his image and responds to changes with constancy. When sitting in front of the chessboard, Deng Zhixian''s mind was completely concentrated in an instant. He didn''t think about the embarrassing thing just now. He sighed slightly when he saw that Chen Liang was so conservative and put on a master''s posture. "Young man, there should be some blood." With that, he also moved the carriage forward to move his car. "How dare you be careless when playing chess with an expert like you? It''s the best way to do it step by step." Chen Liang left no trace and flattered. Without the interference of Deng Zhixian, he played steadily and arranged troops only for defense. "It''s not a bad thing to be careful, but you know that attack is the best defense." Deng Zhixian pointed out that at the same time, guns were transported across the river. But he didn''t see Chen Liang''s horse waiting for a long time. When Deng Zhixian''s gun landed, Chen Liang didn''t shoot immediately, but observed the whole chessboard. In the past, he played chess with Deng Zhixian and always lost, so he subconsciously felt that Deng Zhixian was a master. But he forgot that it was not Deng Zhixian''s chess skills at that time. It was because he was a rookie. Now times have changed. Although there are fewer opportunities to play chess, the examination of chess is thinking, foresight and flexibility. Deng Zhixian is still that Deng Zhixian. Compared with that year, with the growth of age, the level may still decline, but Chen Liang is no longer the child in junior middle school and senior high school. I always wondered if Deng Zhixian was building a plank road to hide his position, but I could study it for a while. Chen Liang didn''t find any conspiracy. Only then did he carefully mention a carriage lurking on the side and crush the gun Deng Zhixian sent to the door. Deng Zhixian''s face was slightly stiff. Seeing this, Chen Liang began to feel strange and realized that he might have encountered the opportunity of a snow before shame. As he went down, Chen Liang became more and more aware of the impact of the shadow of the past on him. In the past, he always lost, so up to now, Deng Zhixian is an image of a chess master in his heart, but at present, the emotional uncle was just bullying his child, Don''t mention taking a look at ten, because he is too attached to his own ideas. He doesn''t even observe the chess surface, and sometimes turns a blind eye to some of his obvious threats. "General." In order to avoid the embarrassment of leaving the other party with only one veteran, Chen Liang''s two armies went out at the same time and coordinated left and right. The other party was lonely and hard to sing, falling into a dead end. "It''s been too long. This power is a hot hand. Continue." When he lost to Chen Liang, Deng Zhixian couldn''t hold his face. He didn''t feel that his level was not enough, but just careless. Chen Liang couldn''t help looking at Deng he. Now, he has found out Deng Zhixian''s level. I''m afraid he can''t win another 100. "Dad, let me help you." Deng he also seems to understand the gap between the two and plans to be a dog''s head. "How can this work?" Deng Zhixian pretended to shirk. In fact, he also realized that Chen Liang was no longer the Chen Liang of that year, and he was no longer the teenager he could handle arbitrarily. If he keeps losing, he''ll really lose his old face. "What''s the matter? You''re not as young as him. Naturally, your thinking is not as agile as him. It''s unfair." Of course, Deng He Li said, That sounds reasonable. "But..." Deng Zhixian still hesitated. Deng he turned to look at Chen Liang, "do you have a problem?" How can this respond? Of course, Chen Liang shook his head and smiled and began to play chess. Don''t deceive a young man into being poor. He wants to take back the pieces eaten when he was a teenager. Chapter 1076 Because of Deng he''s participation, the game between the two became a game between the three. In those days, when Deng Zhixian and Chen Liang played chess, Deng he would also be a staff officer nearby. It is so similar to today''s scene. But at that time, Chen Liang and Deng he were "sharing a common hatred" and joined hands to deal with Deng Zhixian. Now, seeing that the years were unforgiving, Deng he immediately changed his court and stood on his father''s side. Peng encui, who was preparing breakfast, came out and seemed to want to say something. However, when she saw the scene, her eyes were slightly in a trance. Memories flooded into her heart. She unconsciously showed a sad smile at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t want to disturb, so she turned and entered the kitchen again. Although Deng he volunteered, his chess skills were as good as ever. Even though his father and daughter were united and worked together, Chen Liang ate one of the army and horse guns in less than five minutes. At this moment, Deng Zhixian couldn''t help complaining. "You girl, don''t make trouble. Your level is too poor. You''re here to hurt me on purpose." Chen Liang played his chess honestly and said nothing. Deng he is very embarrassed. In fact, she can''t be blamed for this. Deng Zhixian has to bear at least half of the responsibility, but she can''t argue with her father, so she can only carry all the responsibility on herself. "I''m to blame for this game. Another set." Seeing the other party''s two horses approaching the city, Deng he knew that there was no hope of turning over and simply gave up. "Deng he, I think you should go to the kitchen to help aunt Peng. Don''t mislead uncle Deng here. Uncle Deng has just come and gone with me." Chen Liang is very talkative, and the implication is obviously accusing Deng he of helping. Deng Zhixian, who was taken care of the his face, immediately nodded his head, "that is, you''d better not participate. You helped Xiao Chen in those years. You''re making trouble. You''d better help your mother." The despised Deng he was annoyed. "Dad, how can you say that? He''s provoking our father daughter relationship. No, I have to help you win." Deng he was aroused by his competitive heart and stared at Chen Liang, "I want to be serious." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t respond and played chess silently. Although Deng Zhi''s complacent laughter still lingered in his ears after winning chess in his youth, after all, his elders are orderly. As a younger generation, we can''t make the elders too ugly. Third, Chen Liang had planned to lose by deliberately releasing water. At the same time, he couldn''t make it too obvious for the couple to see, so he planned to eat each other''s eggs first. But when he was not in a hurry, he was stunned by Deng he''s chess. Deng he picked up the horse and walked with the word "eye". In formal competitions, such mistakes are directly judged negative. Of course, Chen Liang was not so strict. He kindly reminded him, "the horse goes to the sun, not the eyes. You''re in the wrong place." "You girl, you''re just fooling around. Forget it, you''d better go aside." Deng Zhixian waved his hand. As a "chess master", he actually gave birth to such a girl. It''s a shame for him. Just as he was about to pick up the horse and go again, Deng he suddenly grabbed his father''s hand. "Why can''t you go?" Deng he stared at Chen Liang, without any shame of making low-level mistakes. He naturally said, "my horse is a thousand mile horse, and what I go is the word eye." The two men were shocked at this. The maxima? So you can walk? Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter in amazement, with his mouth slightly open. It was the first time he had heard such a saying after playing chess for half his life. "What? Is there a problem?" Deng he looked at Chen Liang without any color on his face and didn''t feel anything wrong. Chen Liang''s eyes beat and stopped talking. Under Deng Zhixian''s strange gaze, he finally endured it. "OK." The chess game continues. But after a while, Chen Liang stopped again and couldn''t help raising his head, "Can your soldiers go backwards?" Deng he smiled and explained, "do you know special forces?" Deng Zhixian said nothing and was amazed. Subconsciously, he handed over all the dominance to his daughter. Chen Liang''s expression was numb. Next, he watched Deng he use a gun to directly separate the two soldiers on both sides and kill his horse. "What does that mean?" "That''s what anti-aircraft guns are like." Deng he played it down. Deng Zhixian seemed to know his daughter again and couldn''t stop looking at Deng he. He galloped the chess field for half his life and saw such a "wonderful" operation for the first time. Then Deng he began her personal performance, and the elephants began to move across the river. Chen Liang, who was numb, didn''t ask again. Dumbo. He knows. Chen Liang endured all these, but he didn''t give up. He planned to let Deng he understand that any opportunism was useless in front of absolute strength, but Deng he, who was very ancient and strange when he was a child, completely understood what magic is. Deng he suddenly looked up at him. His eyes were very strange. Before Chen Liang could react, he saw Deng he pick up his taxi and kill his old coach. Chen Liang''s face solidified. Deng Zhixian was stunned and said, "hehe, what are you..." Deng he smiled: "Dad, this is a spy I trained. I specially sent him to be an undercover." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two men, you look at me, I look at you, all lost their voice. "How''s it going?" Deng Heyang raised his beautiful eyebrows and looked proudly at Chen Liang. Spies are out. What''s the next fart? Chen Liang sighed and shook his head. "I admit defeat." It can be seen that Deng Zhixian hasn''t had too much fun, but Deng he''s really not very interested in his operation. He continues to pull Chen Liang down. Being unreasonable is a woman''s privilege, but as an elder, he still wants face. Win or lose, it''s a noisy end. Deng he and Chen Liang put away the chessboard. Peng encui''s breakfast was also cooked. Several people went to the table and chatted while eating. They were happy. "We are really like a family here." Deng Zhixian, holding a tea egg in his hand, smiled and sighed. Peng encui looked at a pair of men and women who had grown up, and her eyes were full of joy. "Uncle Deng, we are a family." Chen Liang said with a smile, this is not flattery, nor is it to his liking. In his heart, Deng Zhixian''s parents, who took good care of him since childhood, are his relatives. "Chen Liang, you should know what uncle Deng meant. Even when you were a child, it was all a joke, but now you two can sit together. It''s really a rare fate..." "Dad, you''re here again." Deng he interrupted his father. Deng Zhixian''s eyes were exposed and his face was stiff. "Is there anything wrong with what I said? You and Chen Liang are childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and know each other''s roots. Who is a better match than you two?" He is not the kind of parents who are really so overbearing. Although they are ordinary people, the girl has the temperament of a young lady. In the last game of chess just now, if the opponent is someone else, the girl will play rogue so righteously? The girl may not realize it, but he can see it clearly. And Chen Liang? No more serious, tolerant of the daughter''s mischief. He did this not to satisfy his selfishness, but to believe that his daughter would be very happy with Chen Liang. "Well, children have their own ideas, so let''s not blindly participate." Peng encui made it round. Chapter 1077 Parents rarely come out. Naturally, they can''t stay at home all the time. After packing up the dishes and chopsticks, the Deng family and Chen Liang went out, and the four took a bus to Baoguang temple. The older generation are more Buddhist. Peng encui goes to the villages and towns near Shacheng to worship every year on Guanyin''s birthday. Baoguang temple is 18 kilometers away from the urban area of Rongcheng. It is one of the three counties of ancient Shu. It is ranked among the "four Buddhist jungles" in the south. It has an extraordinary position in Buddhism. More than one million people visit and worship it every year. This ancient temple was built in the Eastern Han Dynasty. After the war, it was rebuilt several times and finally became today''s scale. It is said that emperor Xi of the Tang Dynasty fled to Sichuan because of the Yellow nest uprising. At night, he saw the auspicious light under the blessing tower in the temple, and then dug out a stone box containing 13 relics. Therefore, he changed the name of the temple to "Baoguang Temple", put the relics under the tower, and changed the name of the tower to "Wugou Jingguan relic pagoda", also known as Baoguang tower. It is said that in the ancient earthquake, the pagoda was crumbling, and Buddhists risked their lives to protect it. They moved the emperor of heaven and sent four gods as high as the tower to support around. One of them exerted too much force, and the tower tilted to the West. Therefore, Baoguang tower is known as the "Oriental leaning tower". "I''ll just accompany your aunt. You young people don''t have to go around with our old guys." Deng Zhixian seized every opportunity to create a space for a pair of children to be alone. The four separated in the temple. "Have you ever been here?" Chen Liang asked. Deng he shook his head and looked at the bustling scene of the flow of people in the temple. "You don''t know, I don''t believe these." exactly. Although Baoguang temple is full of incense, most of the dense pilgrims are elderly people, and young faces are rarely seen. "I don''t know why my mother believes in these things. It''s better to see pandas." Deng he sighed. Chen Liang smiled. "Well, look!" Deng he suddenly pulled Chen Liang''s arm. "What a lovely little monk." Chen Liang looked in the direction Deng he pointed out and soon found a small monk carved in powder and jade. He was about six or seven years old. Wearing a small patchwork, he uprooted a red flower from the flowers, Maybe it''s nature. Most people have no immunity to lovely children, not to mention that the other party is still a little monk. It''s interesting to see that shiny little bald head. "What is he doing?" Deng he saw that the little monk pulled out the roots of the bright red flowers and quickly ran to a little girl led by her parents. It seemed that he wanted to give the flowers to others. "The little monk has five unclean roots." Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing. Deng he is neither laughing nor laughing. The little girl was obviously not so generous. She seemed to be frightened by the little monk and hid behind her mother. Her mother was kind. With a kind smile, she touched the little monk''s head, said something, and then took her daughter away. The little monk stood there alone and watched the little girl go away. He still held the red flower in his hand. He seemed very lost. Everyone who saw this scene was smiling. "He''s leaving." Seeing the little monk''s lonely turn, Deng he couldn''t help following up. Chen Liang can only accompany. They followed the little monk all the way to a towering tree. They saw a middle-aged monk holding a broom and bending over, sweeping away the fallen leaves. Used to the days of material desires, when I suddenly see such a scene, I can clearly feel the power of washing people''s hearts. "Master..." The little monk ran past wrongfully. The middle-aged and the Shami stood up straight, saw the lost appearance of the little Shami, and then looked at the red flowers in his hand. He said with a smile: "one Zen, you pulled out the flowers planted by martial uncle Sanjie again." "Master, I want to give it to others." The little monk explained, "don''t you often say that you should know how to share beautiful things?" "Then why are the flowers still in your hand?" "Others... Others don''t accept..." The little monk shriveled his mouth and his lovely bald head drooped. "Then why do you want to send her flowers?" The middle-aged monk asked kindly. "Because, because she has been staring at me..." "So you think she likes you, so you want to give her what you like?" The little monk was dejected. The middle-aged monk smiled but said nothing. He bent down and took the flower from the little monk''s hand, then turned around and carefully replanted it under the big tree. "Everyone is a flower. When someone passes by, he likes you. He touches your leaves and kisses your petals. At this time, you must not uproot the things under the ground and put them in the light of the sky, and then jump in front of him and say that you will like these roots, too. This is the complete look. Unfortunately, you just can''t do that." "Some people just appreciate your petals. It''s not your fault. The world is full of passers-by after waiting for half a lifetime to return." The little monk raised his head and looked at the flowers planted by his master again. The middle-aged monk who took off the flowers again turned around and saw Chen Liang and Deng he standing not far away. They folded their hands, lowered their eyebrows and eyes, and gave a Buddha ceremony. The little monk looked back and found the two adults who had been following him. Chen Liang and Deng he saluted back. Without disturbing the teachers and disciples, they quietly turned and left. "The master must be a man with a story." Luohan hall. Chen Liang smiled. Deng Heshen nodded with the same feeling. In fact, under the influence of some public opinion, she doesn''t like these monks who seem to be isolated from the world of mortals in the temple, but the scene just now makes her a little better about this group. The statue of Luohan hall is full of variety and fun. Its form and expression are rich in changes, and its posture and action are different. Its forms are fat and thin, old and young, tall and short, beautiful and ugly... Its expression is either happy, or sad, or kind, or glaring, or quiet and dignified, or brave and fierce, or simple and funny, or cunning and sophisticated Their postures are those who sit upright and join the Zen with their palms closed; Those who hold their knees and are happy; There are those who open their mouth and shake their arms and talk and laugh; At the same time, the style, tone and decoration of their clothes are also different, which are cleverly matched with the character and environment, so that the shapes of more than 500 statues are diverse and have their own purports. Out of the arhat tower, they ran into Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian. "Mom, we just met a very interesting little monk and a master." Deng he deliberately said. "Master?" Peng encui immediately became interested when she heard the speech. "Where is it?" "All right." Deng Zhixian hurriedly interrupted. He belongs to the kind of person who does not believe in but is in awe. He is not very cold with the so-called master. There are so many tourists here that he doesn''t want to stay any longer. "Go somewhere else." Chapter 1078 After leaving Baoguang temple, Deng he took his parents to the museum and the giant panda breeding base to enjoy the lovely national treasure. Good time is fleeting, and the sun has set in the blink of an eye. "Where is the best hotel in Rongcheng? Chen Liang seldom comes here. You have to do your best to be a host." Deng Zhixian is not a wasteful person, but this time he is unconventional and advocates choosing high-end hotels. Chen Liang hurriedly said, "Uncle Deng, just find a place to eat. Don''t be so polite..." "Well, how can this work?" Deng Zhixian waved his hand and said without doubt, "next time you come, I don''t know when. Listen to me." Chen Liang smiled bitterly and could no longer argue. Several people then returned to the city by car. When they entered the Sofitel Hotel, it was approaching dusk. "This is the best hotel in Rongcheng?" Deng Zhixian looked around. Seeing that his father seemed to doubt himself, Deng he reluctantly smiled and said, "Dad, I don''t know if it''s the best, but it should be said that it''s among the best in Rongcheng. I''ve only come once with our boss." Deng Zhixian nodded with satisfaction. "Hello, four?" A waiter greeted him. "I called you before and booked an elegant room." "Ms. Deng, right?" Deng he nodded. The waiter leaned over and smiled, "Yajian is ready for you. Please follow me." It is not as noisy as ordinary restaurants. The hall here is very small, and most of the space is divided into rooms, resulting in a quiet environment, which is not like a place to eat at all. Yeah, Successful people don''t like this clean style. A large round table and a group of European sofas were arranged in the elegant room reserved by Deng he. "I''m afraid it will cost one or two thousand to eat here?" Peng encui asked her daughter. Deng he knew that his mother was used to being diligent and thrifty, and comforted: "it''s all right, mom, I can reimburse." "Can this be reimbursed?" Peng encui was a little surprised. "OK, it can be included in the reception of customers. Anyway, the company can''t know who I ate with." Deng he told a white lie and took his mother to sit down. "Well, my daughter is so old now. It''s not that she doesn''t have the ability. It''s just a meal." Deng Zhixian shook his head and took the lead in picking up the menu. He is also very economical in his life, but he is not stingy. He has some money to spend or have to spend. "Chen Liang, what do you like to eat?" "Uncle Deng, you can order whatever you like. I can eat anything." "You''re a guest. You''d better have some. Let''s have a good drink today." Deng Zhi first handed the menu to Chen Liang and then asked the waiter what drinks he had. Chen Liang was not polite either. He asked Peng encui, Deng he, and then ordered five dishes. Four, just right. "Deng he? What a coincidence." Just as the waiter brought tea and water, a voice sounded from the door. Chen Liang looked sideways and saw the Lai Mingliang who met in Sheng Xin yesterday and walked in with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to eat here. These two are..." He asked and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian. "These are my parents." Out of politeness, Deng he still stood in. Lai Mingliang was surprised and hurriedly said, "Hello, uncle and aunt." "This is..." Deng Zhi first nodded and smiled politely, and then looked at his daughter puzzled. As soon as Deng he was about to speak, Lai Mingliang took the lead: "uncle, my name is Lai Mingliang. I''m the senior of Deng he University." Finally, he looked at Deng he, spoiled him with a smile and added. "When Deng he and I were in college, we had a very good relationship." "Well." Deng Zhixian smiled and nodded. He didn''t think so much. He invited, "are you alone? If you don''t mind, let''s eat together?" This is her daughter''s alumni, and Lai Mingliang''s suit and suit, with the style of a successful person, is really easy to win people''s favor. Lai Mingliang obviously had some intention, but immediately shook his head and said regretfully, "thank you, uncle. I have an appointment." "Sit down and talk." Peng encui said hello. They came out of small cities, which is good, but they still understand the basic manners of dealing with people and things. "Mom, I have an appointment..." Deng he obviously didn''t want to stay for a long time. "It''s all right. They haven''t come yet." However, Lai Mingliang quietly blocked her words back. He sat down and didn''t forget to nod and smile politely at Chen Liang. He knows that the boy and Deng he are young. It''s not surprising that he sits with Deng he''s parents for dinner. In contrast, he looks like an outsider. Now it seems that this boy really has an advantage he doesn''t have and can be regarded as his strong enemy. Lai Mingliang, who felt threatened, did not show his inner feelings on his face, but still looked polite. In the battle of love, bearing is the key to victory. A narrow-minded and impetuous man will eventually lose even if he starts to have an advantage. This is the main reason why hairy boys often lose to uncle. Deng he frowned slightly, but it''s hard to say anything. You can''t drive people away with evil words, can you? Can only sit down again. "Mr. Lai, are you from Rongcheng?" Deng Zhixian exchanged greetings. "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me Xiao Lai. I''m not from Rongcheng. I just came back from abroad and want to start a business." "So." Deng Zhixian nodded, amiable and smiled, "young man, it''s good to be aggressive. You will succeed." "Thank you, uncle." Lai Mingliang showed humility and humility, which makes it difficult for people to have any aversion. Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian have a good impression of him. "Dad, senior students are not sure to succeed. They are already a successful person now." Deng he reminded his parents, "students have several companies abroad and are billionaires." Deng Zhixian and his wife were surprised and looked at Lai Mingliang in surprise. Lai Mingliang enjoyed the sight, but he deliberately made a look of indifference and said, "there are people outside, there are days outside. My achievement is nothing." "Today''s young people are really great. They are much better than our generation." Deng Zhixian felt it. "Xiao Lai, since you have something to do, why don''t you go first and don''t let your friends wait." Peng encui suddenly spoke. The husband didn''t think much, but as a woman, she was acutely aware of her daughter, a senior student, and seemed to have some ideas about her daughter. Moreover, the change of her daughter''s look since he came in also proved her guess. Although this is a billionaire, by contrast, she still tends to Chen Liang. "Aunt, it''s all right. My assistant is waiting at the door. He will inform me when people arrive." Lai Mingliang seems careless. Peng encui was dumbfounded. "Deng he, I made an appointment tonight, but I''m a heavyweight in Rongcheng. Why don''t you introduce him later? If you can get to know him, it should be of great help to your career." Lai Mingliang looks at Deng he and seems to chat. In fact, he is showing his ability. He knows what the older generation thinks. Who doesn''t want her daughter to find a solid support? What if the boy and Deng he''s parents get to know each other again? It is not friendship that can conquer the older generation, but hard power. Who is more reliable than a man who knows the root and the bottom, a man who can make his daughter worry free all her life? Although he felt threatened, Lai Mingliang was still confident. full "No." Deng he shook his head and refused. Although he smiled, his attitude was more or less alienated. "Deng he, Xiao Lai is also considering it for you. It''s nothing to see." Deng Zhixian didn''t think so much. Parents don''t want their children''s career to go to a higher level. "Dad..." Deng he frowned slightly and looked at his father. "It''s all right. It''s not too late to see you again." Lai Mingliang was very considerate and took the initiative to help Deng he out. It happened that his mobile phone rang at this time. It must be someone. "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go first." He stood up. "You''re busy." Deng Zhixian smiled and nodded. After Lai Mingliang went out, Peng encui hesitated again and again, but she couldn''t help asking Deng he, "he he, you senior, do you like you?" Deng Zhixian was stunned. "Mom, don''t talk nonsense." Deng he didn''t respond positively, but Deng Zhixian and his wife couldn''t hear the answer. Deng Zhixian finally realized it later. He was a little embarrassed. He glanced at Chen Liang with a calm smile next to his eyes and coughed to Deng he: "since you don''t like others, you should clearly tell them not to waste their time." Without Chen Liang, he might not mind his daughter''s contact with that famous man. After all, there are few people who can be so successful at this age. But now that Chen Liang is sitting here, he must express his position and attitude. "Dad, he and I are just alumni. We have nothing to do with anything else. Don''t think about it." Deng he said helplessly. "That''s good." Peng encui nodded. She is the most traditional kind of housewife. She doesn''t want her daughter to be fickle and half hearted. Then Deng Zhixian deliberately avoided Lai Mingliang''s topic. A few minutes later, the waiter began to serve. "Sister Deng he, it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled." A group of people passed by the door of the elegant room. A young woman inadvertently glanced inside the elegant room. She was surprised and turned and came in. "Serving snow?" Deng he was also surprised. The group of people with extraordinary bearing stopped. It can be seen that Lai Mingliang who left just now is among them. Originally, he thought about how to further show his energy in front of the Deng family. Fengxue just gave him a chance. Unexpectedly, this daughter works in Shengxin. So he said something to the magnificent middle-aged people around him, and then walked in together. "Dad, this is my colleague, sister Deng he. She usually takes good care of me in the company." Feng Xuejiao took her father''s arm. Qi field is mysterious, but it really exists. Deng Zhixian and his wife felt the difference of each other and subconsciously stood up. "Deng he, I didn''t expect you to work with Miss Feng. This is Mr. Feng Wei, chairman of Weiying group." Lai Mingliang smiled brightly and pointed out Fengwei''s identity. Weiying group is well-known in Rongcheng and even the whole Sichuan government. Of course Deng he has heard of it. She knew that Feng Xue''s family was extraordinary, but she didn''t expect to be so prominent. "Hello, Mr. Feng." Feng Wei nodded, glanced at Deng Zhixian''s parents, and then fell on Chen Liang, who was ignored by everyone. At this time, all three of the Deng family stood up and Chen Liang sat there in peace. Feng Xue stared at him. Originally, she was dissatisfied with M2 yesterday. Now she is even more angry to see this guy so disrespectful to his father. In the whole Sichuan Prefecture, few people dared to sit when their father stood. Hum, if father wants to clean up this guy later, he will never help! Lai Mingliang was also aware of Chen Liang''s "arrogance". Instead of worrying, he secretly rejoiced. Young and frivolous after all. I don''t know how to judge the situation. Isn''t it silly to play tricks in front of Feng Wei? Well, it saved him strength. Lai Mingliang is full of expectations and is in high spirits waiting for Chen Liang to be cleaned up by Feng Wei and make a fool of himself in front of the Deng family. Then he will appropriately say some good words. At that time, he will make a judgment. This potential rival is bound to be expelled by him. With this in mind, Lai Mingliang couldn''t help revealing a happy smile, but it suddenly solidified before it was fully exposed. In the shock of everyone, Fengwei took a few steps and took the initiative to reach out to Chen Liang with a smile: "Mr. Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Nice to meet you." Lai Mingliang was stunned. Feng Xue is also numb. I don''t know what this is. In her impression, few people are qualified to be treated so politely by their father. The whole Sichuan government is just the old men who are in important positions, This timid shrinking turtle... What can he do? "Do you know me?" Chen Liang himself seems quite surprised. "I am also a member of Longteng club." Fengwei is concise and comprehensive. Chen Liang suddenly got up and shook hands with Feng Wei under the shocked sight from all directions. Lai Mingliang was stunned, inexplicable and unbelievable. Why should an unemployed vagrant be treated like this by the boss of Weiying group? You know, even if he met Fengwei just now, he couldn''t let the other party say "nice to meet you". "Dad, you, you... Know him?" Out of shock, Feng Xue became stuttered. Feng Wei didn''t explain. He smiled at Chen Liang and said, "I won''t disturb Mr. Chen''s dinner. I''ll give a banquet in person to entertain Mr. Chen another day." "You are welcome." Feng Wei withdrew his hand without too much politeness. After saying hello, he turned and walked out. Lai Mingliang looked at Chen Liang in disbelief. He didn''t turn around to keep up with Feng Wei until his assistant whispered a reminder. Feng Xue''s eyes were in a trance, and then quickly caught up with his father. It seems that he has to ask clearly. The elegant room is restored to purity. "This scene reminds me of a poem." Deng Zhixian said to himself, "don''t worry. There is no confidant ahead. Who doesn''t know you in the world." Peng encui chuckled and said with white eyes, "you old man, what''s the elegance? What''s the meaning of this poem, do you understand?" Deng he''s expression was also a little complicated. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Chen Liang smiled innocently and explained as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know him, just a member of a club. Let''s have dinner." Chapter 1079 Even if he was greeted by a big man, Chen Liang was still not arrogant, flattered or humiliated. He always maintained the posture of his younger generation and chatted and chatted with the Deng family as if nothing had happened. As ordinary people, Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian didn''t think much and didn''t think much. They soon forgot the episode just now. "Chen Liang, come and have another drink." Deng Zhixian''s face was red and he was very drunk. He was happy to see that his two children had grown up and achieved something, The only regret is that the old Chen couple didn''t have a chance to see it. "If your father were still there and saw you so excellent today, he would definitely get drunk with me." After drinking a mouthful of wine, Deng Zhixian put down his glass and sighed with emotion. "What are you talking about?" Peng encui hurriedly said, "Chen Liang, don''t mind if your uncle Deng drinks too much." "Nothing." Chen Liang shook his head. Children want to raise, but relatives don''t wait. Now, although he is a leader, he has some regrets, which are doomed to be irreparable. A bottle of Wuliangye, one old and one young, is half handed. Chen Liang is OK and has strong metabolic ability, but Deng Zhixian obviously has some upper hand. After all, time is unforgiving. Young Deng Zhixian is a famous wine hero in his unit. He has at least two or three kilograms, so it is difficult to meet an opponent. "Dad, you can''t drink any more. If you drink any more, you''ll be drunk." Seeing that his father still wanted to drink, Deng he came forward to stop him under the sign of his mother''s eyes. "It''s all right. It''s rare to drink with Xiao Chen. I don''t know when I have to wait for such an opportunity next time. I won''t return until I''m drunk tonight." Deng Zhixian muttered at the door: "waiter..." After a while, the door of Yajian was pushed open, but it was Feng Xue who came in instead of the waiter. "Why are you here?" Deng he was surprised. "My father and they are talking about things. It''s boring for me to stay. Sister Deng he, don''t you mind if I rub the meal?" What''s the good meaning to refuse such words? Feng Xue didn''t treat herself as an outsider. She sat down next to Deng he with a nice smile and said hello to Deng Zhixian and his wife: "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Feng Xue, a colleague of sister Deng he." How dare Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian treat this girl as their ordinary colleagues? After all, they haven''t completely forgotten what happened just now. Although they don''t know how rich the Weiying group is, the pretty girl is at least a rich man. "Hello." Deng Zhixian and his wife were kind and nodded and smiled at Feng Xue. Deng he asked the waiter to add a pair of bowls and chopsticks. "Thank you." Feng Xue smiled sweetly. Even to the waiter, he was very polite. He couldn''t see the bad temper of Miss Qianjin, which made people feel good. In fact, she had eaten there and didn''t move the dishes and chopsticks at all. After successfully integrating into the meal, she glanced at Chen from time to time, obviously not the wine. One cannot judge by appearance. If her father hadn''t told her herself, she couldn''t believe that this guy was so powerful that her omnipotent father was ashamed. But why, in M2 yesterday, did he act so cowardly? On purpose? Staring at Chen Liang, Feng Xue''s thinking drifted away and couldn''t stop gnashing his teeth. "Won''t you have some?" At this time, Deng he''s voice sounded. Feng Xue revived, quickly took back his eyes from Chen Liang''s face, pretended to be calm, picked up chopsticks and said, "eat." Seeing the girl forcing herself to eat, Chen Liang secretly laughed. In fact, from the moment the girl entered the door, he guessed that nine times out of ten she was coming for herself. However, he remained silent and ignored Feng Xue. He took her as air and continued to chat with Mr. and Mrs. Deng Zhixian as if nothing had happened. "Sister Deng he, he''s so awesome. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Feng Xue held his chopsticks and said to Deng he in a low voice, "my father told me that he is now the most influential person in China. My father doesn''t have his money." Deng he couldn''t help laughing and looked at the man who was joking with his parents. "If I say I don''t know his family background, do you believe it?" "How is this possible?" Feng Xue naturally opened her eyes, "aren''t you small?" "It''s true that he and I were young, but when we went to college, we lost touch. Later, I learned that he had made a big career." Feng Xue suddenly complained, "he''s so powerful. Why did he become a turtle there yesterday? Sister Deng he, did you say he did it on purpose?" "I didn''t let him stand out." Deng he corrected Chen Liang''s name. "By the way, how''s the ark?" "It''s all right." Feng Xue said carelessly: "in a week or two, you can go back to work and lie down for a few days to get hundreds of thousands, which is more cost-effective than business." Deng he couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at Feng Xue and stopped talking. The ark was injured because of her, and she also knew that the ark had always been interested in Fengxue. If she had not known Fengxue''s family background before, she certainly wouldn''t mind helping make a match, but now. Feng Xue is the princess of Weiying group. Such an identity is too grand for ark to match. As for the drama in which lovers can overcome all difficulties, just have a look. Don''t take it seriously. Moreover, Feng Xue seems to have no different feelings for the ark. After weighing, Deng he didn''t mind his own business and made a mess of the mandarin duck spectrum. "Sister Deng he, this guy is much better than the one who depends on something." Suddenly, Feng Xue winked at Deng he meaningfully, Deng he was stunned and then laughed and laughed. She didn''t match up the girl, but the other party came to match her. "If you like it, you can do it yourself." Deng he deliberately said, She is not a lonely and indifferent person. She is very popular in the company. She doesn''t mind playing some harmless jokes with her colleagues. "How about that? He''s your man." Feng Xue quickly shook his head and was very moral. "I have nothing to do with him. I''m innocent. If you have the ability to take him down, I''ll give you a big red envelope when you get married." "Sister Deng he, are you serious?" Feng Xue''s eyes brightened. Deng he nodded seriously, "of course, when did I cheat you?" Feng Xue seemed to be interested. He looked at Chen Liang with burning eyes, and then suddenly lost his breath for some reason. "Forget it, sister Deng he. You can''t make it. How can I make it?" Deng he didn''t think much and blurted out, "I haven''t done him at all." As soon as he spoke, Deng he realized that this seemed a little ambiguous. His cheeks were slightly red and stared at Feng Xue angrily. "If you have no appetite, go quickly, lest your father come to you again." "Nothing." Feng Xueman didn''t care, "I told him he wouldn''t come." Chapter 1080 As a young lady, I naturally don''t owe others anything. Even if you don''t use chopsticks much, this meal is not for nothing. Seeing that several people had almost the same food, Feng Xue proposed to sing. It was next to the world of miluxing. It was her treat. Deng Zhixian and his wife refused at first. They were open-minded and let their young people go to play by themselves, but Feng Xue was too enthusiastic. She called Deng Zhixian and his wife a uncle and aunt. In the end, there was no way but to promise. Fengxue is a VIP of the world of miluxing, and has directly booked a supreme box. When they passed, fruit plates, snacks and drinks were ready. "It''s too expensive." Deng Zhixian is not very interesting. This box is about the same size as their house in Shacheng. It is estimated that the cost is not much less than the meal just eaten. "It''s rare for you and your aunt to come. You should. What do you want to sing? I''ll give you some." Feng Xue is very self-restraint. Even if she is pretending, her politeness exceeds that of countless rich women. "Where our old guys can sing, you play and we''ll just listen." Deng Zhixian shirked. "Dad, here we are. Let''s sing a song." Deng he knew that his father liked singing very much. When he was at home, he would hum a few words unconsciously. Hearing his daughter speak, Deng Zhixian didn''t affectate any more, "let''s have a song of loyalty to the country." "OK." Feng Xue helped to order songs. Deng Zhixian really has some skills, at least a little better than his current chess skills. A song that is loyal to the country and sings with full momentum won the applause of several young people. "Uncle, you sing very well. Let''s have another one!" Invited by snow. "No, No." Deng Zhixian waved his hand and put down the microphone, "you sing." Feng Xue didn''t force it and looked at Deng he. "Sister Deng he, why don''t you sing one?" Deng he looked at Chen Liang. "You sang very well when you were a child. Would you like a song?" "Yes, Chen Liang, sing one." Deng Zhixian agreed with a smile. "I haven''t sung a song for a long time." Chen Liang smiled bitterly. "A big man, such a mother-in-law." Feng Xue muttered in a loud voice. Chen Liang looked at her and nodded a moment later. He went to the song counter and ordered a song. Then he turned and walked back, picked up the microphone and sat silently on the sofa seat in the corner. When the melody sounded, Feng Xue looked a little changed and looked at the man in surprise. The other party looked peaceful and had picked up the microphone. "I wanted to know How many times do you have to say the same thing Those old stereotypes that are repeatedly emphasized When you grow up, you know whether you need... " Peng encui pursed her lips and looked at the young man singing in a clear voice. Her eyes were complex and full of pity. She lived at the opposite door and saw the child''s hardships clearly. "Too much should make people feel normal It''s not too small There is my bed in the room warm in winter and cool in summer One or two sentences can''t be finished in praise of this ordinary Kindness is like a mountain. It doesn''t sound natural Look back That means thank you On the contrary, I owe you... " Deng Zhixian sighed and sighed. "Mom and dad gave me a lot, not much Enough for me to run around in this age Enough for my life Young frivolity cannot be squandered He once told me like a friend... " When Chen Liang sang, Feng Xue kept staring at him. When he sang here, Feng Xue''s eyes became strange. Men are different from women. Charm is not limited to appearance. Her father is very ordinary. Men who say they can sing are the most attractive. Feng Xue has seen many people sing, comparable to singers, but this guy sings this song "Mom and Dad", but it gives her an unprecedented feeling. There is no skill, but there is an emotional force that can''t explain clearly and hit the people directly. "Mom and dad always say the ups and downs Is the joy of youth This season Think of this song again. " The melody gradually dissipated. Chen Liang put down the microphone and his eyes were quiet. Feng Xue looked at Deng Zhixian and realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. "Sister Deng he, what''s the matter?" She whispered to Deng he nearby. Deng he shook his head and said nothing. "Chen Liang, have a drink with your uncle." Deng Zhixian opened the beer on the table. At this time, even Peng encui didn''t stop it. Next, the microphone was handed over to the two girls. Chen Liang didn''t move the microphone again. Seeing Chen Liang go to the bathroom, Feng Xue''s eyes twinkled. He went to the bathroom on the excuse and followed him out. "Hey, you sing well." At the bathroom door, she blocked Chen Liang who came out. Chen Liang smiled. "Let Miss Feng laugh." "Don''t pretend. Your singing is really good. Have you practiced? You should have cheated many girls with this song?" Feng Xue put her hands around her chest and raised her chin, finally showing the pride of her identity. "Don''t say, really not. I don''t have that much charm. I''m always the one who gets dumped." "Cut." Feng Xue skimmed his lips. "It''s interesting, but it''s boring. My father told me. Do you like playing pig and eating tiger very much?" Chen Liang lost his smile and didn''t explain. "What''s up?" Seeing that Feng Xue didn''t speak, he took a detour and left directly. "You..." Feng Xue turned around and looked at Chen Liang''s back, stamping his feet in anger. She hasn''t been so ignored since she was a child. "Look what!" When she returned to the box, Feng Xue glanced at Chen Liang, who was like nobody else, and then sat down next to Deng he, looking wronged and ready to cry. "What''s the matter?" Deng Heqi said strangely. "Sister Deng he, surnamed Chen, surnamed Chen, he insulted me..." Feng Xueyu choked and wiped the corners of his eyes, which could almost confuse the false with the true. Deng he was stunned, and then his face became strange. "He insulted you?" Feng he nodded hard and said, "I was washing my hands when I was in the bathroom just now. He touched my ass..." Deng he looked at Chen Liang, who was drinking with his father not far away. He couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment. "Feng Xue, did he offend you again?" Feng Xue didn''t speak. Deng he sighed, "it''s about a girl''s reputation. You can''t joke casually." Feng Xue was not angry. "Sister Deng he, how do you know I''m kidding?" Deng he looked at him with a peaceful smile. "I know something about him. If he could do such a thing, it wouldn''t be him." "Sister Deng he, men will change. Haven''t you had much contact with him since college? How do you know that he hasn''t changed now? Men will get worse if they have money!" Deng he smiled. "You''re basically right. A man is rich. It''s inevitable that he will go bad, but he is an exception. Last night, I talked to him about my senior. He said he was good. At that time, I asked him a question." "What''s the problem?" Feng Xue seems to soon forget that he was "indecent". "I asked him, Lai Mingliang is good, but how can I guarantee that I won''t meet better people in the future?" Feng Xue was interested. Her wronged appearance disappeared in the blink of an eye. She immediately asked curiously, "what did he say?" "He said that choosing who to be with is like picking up shells on the beach. There will be better and more beautiful on the vast beach, but life is so short. Now that you have found your own unique one, leave the rest to others." "Do you think the person who can say such a thing will be a sex wolf?" Deng he smiled and his eyes were clear, as if he could see through people''s hearts. Feng Xue was stunned, speechless, turned to Chen Liang, and his eyes were full of confusion. What kind of man is this guy? Chapter 1081 Rongcheng first tier rich area. Chunqiu mansion. Fengxue stopped and stepped into a garden building. "Back." In the living room, Feng Wei sat on the sofa with a magazine in his hand. When he heard the movement at the door, he looked up calmly. Feng Xue walked over. "Didn''t you say to go to the bathroom? Why is everyone missing?" Feng Wei smiled rather than smiled. Feng Xue sat down beside him and rolled his eyes impolitely. "Dad, don''t pretend to be silly. You don''t know what I''m doing." Others are afraid of her father, but she is not afraid. "You''d better not trouble that Chen Liang. You can''t afford to provoke him." No anger, no anger. Feng Xue was not angry and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, who is that Chen guy?" "Are you interested in him?" The powerful eyes have deep meaning. "I think he''s hateful!" Feng Xue rubbed Bei''s teeth, "obviously so powerful, but he pretended to shrink his head and hurt my colleague. Dad, you say he''s not hateful?" "No wonder people don''t like to be in the limelight about m2." Follow the righteous path. "Dad, did you hear?" Feng Xue was surprised. Feng Wei''s face was flat and said softly, "if you Jun hadn''t just passed by, wouldn''t you be in danger? I don''t mind if you don''t want the bodyguard to follow, but if you encounter similar things in the future, you''d better not be strong. Not everyone in Sichuan knows who you are." Feng Xue didn''t want to train himself and quickly changed the topic, "Dad, I''m talking to you about that guy!" Feng Wei threw the magazine in his hand. "Read it yourself." "What is this?" Feng Xue looked down in wonder. This is a business magazine. About two or three minutes later, Feng Xue raised his head in disbelief and gaped. "... dad, is he so powerful? It''s impossible..." There is no shortage of favored children in this world. But the list of Chen Liang''s industries in this magazine is not enough to describe him as a "favored son of heaven". It''s really hard for Feng Xue to convince himself to connect a giant across many fields with the young man who sang mom and dad in KTV not long ago. "I told you long ago that you should broaden your horizons and don''t sit idly by." "Dad, isn''t his family very good?" Feng Xue subconsciously said. Almost all the so-called young heroes she came into contact with were of prominent origin. Feng Wei looked at her insincerely. "Didn''t you say that he is the hair of your colleague? What family does he have? You don''t know?" Feng Xue held the magazine and shook his head. Deng he is an ordinary family, which she knows, but the Deng family is a common people, which doesn''t mean they can''t know famous families. Looking at his daughter in a daze, Feng Wei couldn''t help laughing. He knew that her daughter''s living environment had helped her develop a deep-rooted understanding. ¡ª¡ªThe successful people in this world have their predecessors who have laid the cornerstone for them. This idea is not wrong. It can even be said to be truth. But truth will always be overthrown. "Xueer, in this society, the difficulty of grass-roots counter attack is indeed not low, but it is not impossible. No one can ensure that his family has been prosperous all the time. Similarly, if someone falls, someone will climb up. To tell you the truth, Chen Liang''s parents died when he went to school. It can be said that he has come to this day step by step in the case of poverty and innocence." Feng Xue was stunned. "... how is this possible..." "That''s the truth." Feng Wei said calmly, "if you don''t believe it, you can take evidence from your colleague later to see if Dad lied. Moreover, what is written in this magazine is only what can be written. Some of his achievements have not been published, which can''t be disclosed. It''s not that Dad exaggerates his words. In your generation, few can compare with him, including those Royal relatives and relatives." Feng Xue was stunned and his cognition was strongly impacted. "You know, not long ago, the Li family gave a big banquet in Hong Kong City to entertain a young man from the mainland. Almost all the dignitaries in Hong Kong City were present. The pillar of the Li family put down all his airs and offered a toast to the young man." Fengwei never stops talking and dying. "Talented people from generation to generation have led the way for hundreds of years. If he continues to go step by step, no one dares to predict the height he can reach in the end." At the end, Feng Wei expressed some exclamation in his tone, even... Admiration. Feng Xue was silent. If her father hadn''t lied, she couldn''t imagine how amazing the man was with her head. "When I was with him, I couldn''t see it at all..." Whispered the snow. "Do you think he is the childe and young master in your circle?" Feng Wei shook his head and smiled. "A gentleman hides his weapons in his body and waits for the times. His fate is bumpy. He has experienced all the misfortunes of his age and experienced the ups and downs of human relations. Naturally, he has the eight winds that shouldn''t be at this age. He doesn''t move and doesn''t be surprised." Feng Xue was in a trance. "By the way, he and your colleague..." Feng Wei inquired tentatively. "It seems just a friend." Feng Xue replied subconsciously. "Are you sure?" Feng Xue nodded. "This is what sister Deng he told me." "Get on well with your colleague." Feng Wei nodded. "Ask your colleague and Chen Liang out for dinner sometime. Dad''s treat." "I''m not." Feng Xue refused without thinking. Want her to invite that guy to dinner? There are no doors! "If you say it yourself, I won''t go. I don''t care how powerful that guy is. Anyway, I just hate him." Fengwei can''t cry or laugh. He said so much about his feelings in vain. "When will you grow up?" The big man who was tossing clouds and rain in Sichuan Province shook his head helplessly. "If you want to flatter him, go by yourself. Anyway, I won''t bow to that guy!" Miss Feng didn''t save face for her father. She clenched her pink fist and said in a loud voice, "that guy is an asshole who pretends and puts on airs." Women are creatures that make no sense, and it''s hard to figure out what''s on their minds. After the cruel words, Feng Xue didn''t give his father a chance to speak again. He got up angrily and went upstairs. "You girl..." Feng Wei sighed helplessly and watched his daughter run upstairs. It seemed dissatisfied, but in fact, his eyes were spoiled. Although worldly sophistication is very important, he also hopes that his daughter can always enjoy the life of gratitude and hatred. If she likes it, she likes it, if she doesn''t like it, she won''t be wronged and forced to improve herself because of any external factors. Isn''t this also their motivation to work hard as parents? only. You''d better do it yourself. Chapter 1082 "Mr. Chen, your presence is really magnificent." The 38th floor of Weiying group. Chairman''s office. Feng Wei shook hands with Chen Liang enthusiastically. "Mr. Feng, this is pengpi. There will be no Washington at the bottom of that day." Chen Liang also smiled. You can''t say goodbye to the gift of the elderly. What''s more, we are all members of the same club. So when Fengwei invited him, Chen Liang agreed without much hesitation. "It happens that there will be a high-level meeting later. Mr. Chen doesn''t mind. Let''s attend it together. It''s just time to give our cadres a class." Fengwei is approachable and has no aura. He looks no different from an ordinary middle-aged man if he doesn''t stand high enough to overlook Rongcheng, "Mr. Feng is serious. I should learn from him." Basic courtesy is essential when dealing with people at the beginning. After a cup of coffee, the secretary came in and reminded that the meeting was ready. "Mr. Chen, please." Chen Liang didn''t have stage fright either. He got up with Feng Wei and walked out of the office. The imposing conference hall is full of seats, with all suits and shoes. They are obviously senior executives of Weiying group. Chen Liang naturally didn''t know him. He was just a person, so he took another look. Feng Xue''s girl is also here, and she sits in the front position. It''s hard for people not to pay attention. Noticing Chen Liang''s eyes, Feng Xue was unwilling to show weakness and glared at him. Chen Liang remained calm and followed Fengwei to the front. "This is Chen Liang, Mr. Chen, the leading young entrepreneur in China. Today, I finally invited him to give us a lecture. Everyone is welcome." Feng Wei took the lead in clapping his hands. Most of the people present were surprised, but they all applauded enthusiastically. Only Feng Xue didn''t move. He sat there with a cold face and arms, a posture of watching a good play. Thanks to my father. You know, the participants were all senior executives of their prestige shadow. They worked hard and made great achievements. Everyone carried out alone can be said to be first-class business talents. Let this guy teach these people, how can he de? She wants to see what flowers this guy can say. "Mr. Feng is serious. I''m just one of the lucky entrepreneurs. Lecturing is not enough. I can only say that we communicate together." Chen Liang is neither humble nor arrogant, and his smile shows humility that makes people feel good. Feng Xue skimmed his lips. Pretending again. "Mr. Chen, can I ask you a question?" Before Fengwei sat down, he couldn''t wait to speak. Among the participants, he was relatively young, in his thirties, but he had a heavy weight in Weiying group and was deeply favored by Fengwei. "Please." Chen Liang nodded friendly. "I don''t know what you think of Ali and Ma Yun''s Waterloo?" The other party threw out a rather sharp topic. When it comes to domestic enterprises and entrepreneurs, Ali is always an inseparable topic. Ali''s current dilemma is worth pondering and warning for all enterprises. Whispering underneath. Feng Wei sat down and waited for Chen Liang to speak. For Chen Liang, what he saw was only superficial information. He was also curious about the core of this suddenly rising young man. Facing the eyes from all directions, Chen Liang calmly pondered for a while, then smiled and said "Many years later, Ma Yun, standing in front of the surging netizens, may think of the remote afternoon when a foreigner showed the way by the West Lake in Hangzhou." A new opening remark stunned the audience in an instant, and many people smiled knowingly. "Everyone knows Ma Yun''s experience very well. I won''t repeat it here. When people mention Ma Yun, they often think that his success is so lucky and so coincidental. How can the tide of the times hit him on his shoulder? But even without Ali, he will be a very excellent educator or or translator. When the tide of the times is coming, he is a tourist One of the fastest and most daring people to swim, so when he later said "strive hard", I agree in a sense, at least he has always done so. " "So Mr. Chen agrees with Ma Yun?" Originally, Feng Xue couldn''t help talking, but he was one step ahead. "Mr. Chen, what do you think of his support for ''96?" Weiying group has always advocated people-oriented, which is very different from 1996. Therefore, there is a fierce conflict between the people of Weiying group and Ma Yun. Facing the question, Chen Liang looked at the person with a gentle smile. "Many people wonder why Ma Yun has to be tough in the limelight 996. I don''t think everyone has noticed. He has always adhered to this view. He has said so in the past 20 years. Maybe he will occasionally boast, indicating that what I regret most is the creation of Ali, but in his world outlook, the secret of success has always been endless desire and unremitting efforts This is his path to success. I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to expect him to say anything else. In fact, what really deserves everyone''s attention is why a piece of praised chicken soup could be harvested ten years ago. Now it is so resisted, because in the past ten years, 20 years, or even 40 years, this path is really right. People in the previous era came here like this. They fought a little bit through their own hands, let alone raising the class, and did it another day, In the eyes of the older generation, hard work is a person''s greatest advantage, but now the road is impassable. Hard work can succeed. This logical chain has completely collapsed. This is the reason why Ma Yun has been criticized by the public. It is not what he said, but that he represents values and has been unable to impress the new generation. " "Time and earth work together, and heroes far away are not free. For example, you can see that new people from a talent show a few years ago can appear on the cover of Newsweek, which was incredible in Ma Yun''s time. But if combined with the current society, it will be found that the cover selection is very accurate. He doesn''t look at whose achievements are high, but here In this era, the values represented by your symbol and the meaning behind it. What does she represent for the talent draft? The theme most recognized by people in this era may no longer be hard work, but luck. Relying on his own frugality, he tried to save 50000 yuan and gave 9.95 million yuan to his parents, Xiao Zhang finally drove a sports car. In this era when stars can be called dedicated without doubles and solving the univariate quadratic equation will be called Xueba, if you still keep asking, do you know how hard they work? It''s a little boring. The essential meaning of idols is desire projection, and I hope they will become For people like you, Ma Yun''s answer to this question is 996007. If you make every effort, you can become me. We used to believe it, but now we don''t believe it, A little girl in the draft has been a guest of Paris fashion week from a female worker in a garment factory in five months. Yes, only five months, no 996, no 007, no need to carry a sack to purchase goods, and it''s lucky enough to pass a business card in five months. It sounds more reliable than Ma Yun''s 996. In fact, it''s not just a 996 The working system represents a way of life. Times have changed. For many people before, 996 is really not a big problem. No matter how crowded the subway is, how small the house is after work, or how much overtime they work, they will feel that all this is temporary and will get better in the future. It is a cost-effective business to carry three years of 996 for a lifetime of financial freedom, If you know what you want, you can tolerate any kind of life, but the problem is that this logic, that is, Ma Yun''s road, is found to be impassable. When your expectations for the future decline, you inevitably start to demand the improvement of the current situation. This is the source of all the current disputes. In the final analysis, I think the era of domestic entrepreneurs has ended and slowly began to move towards the era of employees. 996 is acceptable in the era of entrepreneurs, but it is impossible to be accepted in the era of employees. Therefore, the top priority now is not to popularize 996 and let the public accept it. It is impossible for the public to accept it at all. Instead, we must quickly find a more reasonable path to success than trying to 996. " Chapter 1083 PS: the original chapter encountered a river crab beast, pushed down and rewritten. "In the final analysis, I think the era of entrepreneurs in China has ended and slowly began to move towards the era of employees. 996 is acceptable in the era of entrepreneurs, but it is impossible to be accepted in the era of employees. Therefore, the top priority now is not to popularize 996. It is impossible for the public to accept 996. Instead, we must quickly find a more reasonable path to success than trying to 996." "The era of entrepreneurs is over. Mr. Chen, you''re a little careless when you say that?" Seeing Chen Liang talking freely there, Feng Xue finally couldn''t sit still. Leng Shengfa said, "don''t you have today just because you started a business? Did you deny yourself just now?" All the executives here see a little fishy. Why does the eldest lady seem hostile to the young man? Fengwei didn''t introduce Chen Liang''s identity in detail, but some people secretly doubt whether this is the boss''s favorite son-in-law. Otherwise, why did the young lady who rarely appeared in the company make a rare appearance today? Whispering underground, talking one after another, looking at Chen Liang with different eyes. Fengwei turns a blind eye and sits firmly on Mount Tai. "I never think I''m different, but I''m more lucky than others." Chen Liang''s face remained unchanged and his smile remained the same. He may have been pretentious, but the cruel society has eroded his pride and ambition. If it were not for the system, he would still be a social animal at the lowest level of Shunfeng company, and he would still live a numb and hard life. Whether willing or not to admit it, he always felt that this was the best and worst era. People don''t have to worry about freezing and starvation, but the possibility of class transition is very small. "I can be responsible for everything I said just now. In my personal opinion, the best entrepreneurial outlet in China has passed. Except for a few lucky people, most people are difficult to succeed on this road. Therefore, next, people will pay more and more attention to the maintenance and improvement of their own rights and interests, put less chicken soup and give more substantive care. This is an enterprise and What entrepreneurs should do, I admire Feng''s general vision. " It is common for businesses to praise each other. Feng Xue is not angry and wants to continue arguing, but he is interrupted by his father. "Mr. Chen praised me too much. I just did my part." Feng Xue couldn''t bear to see this guy so complacent. He made a look at the man who had just sent a message to Chen Liang. The man responded quickly, immediately understood it, and immediately said, "Mr. Chen, Arima is the most successful entrepreneur in China, but now you have completely denied him. I want to know, in your mind, is there no business leader you agree with?" This problem seems ordinary, but in fact there is a trap. Chen Liang didn''t have a middle cover. He was not stupid. Bai Leng shook his head arrogantly, but nodded without thinking. "Of course, Warwick Ren is the idol of all Chinese people, no matter what industry you are." "There are many reasons why I say this. The most intuitive one is the pattern of Ren Lao. With all due respect, few domestic entrepreneurs can compare with Ren Lao in the pattern." "When Warwick entered the European market, it set the product price very high. With its ability, it was not impossible to keep the price very low and quickly seize the European market, but Ren didn''t do so. Why? Because Ren didn''t want to occupy too much share, because he also wanted to let his competitors survive. After all, killing others is not the purpose, so he can''t live. Just ask, looking at the domestic business giants who are fighting happily, who can have this mind? "There is also China Singapore. As we all know, Warwick and China Singapore have always been competitors. However, when something happened to China Singapore in the past two years, Ren gave an instruction to require the legal department of Warwick and China Singapore to make a comprehensive settlement and cancel all litigation related to China Singapore in terms of intellectual property rights. I think other entrepreneurs will seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and push the boat with the current The outsider can''t say anything about stepping on the opponent''s Zhongxin''s foot, but Ren Lao behaved like a Wulin great Xia. He told the opponent to heal first, and then we''ll fight again. " "Brothers stand on the wall and resist their insults outside. They are so noble and virtuous that each of us should learn from them." Everyone was silent. Even Feng Xue, who has a mind to find fault, can''t find fault again at this time. Warwick as an old man is indeed a monument to the domestic business community, which can not be compared with those capitalists who focus on the people''s food basket. "Mr. Chen, Warwick is now facing an unprecedented dilemma. Do you think Warwick can survive?" The man quickly asked, "if it were Mr. Chen, how would you break the game in the face of Warwick''s current situation?" Chen Liang smiled. "First of all, I''d like to say thank you. Thank you for thinking I can compare with Ren, but I''m far from Ren. He has always been my learning goal and model. Under the leadership of Ren, I believe Warwick will be able to ride the wind and waves and avoid danger." "Shopping malls are like battlefields. Whether an enterprise can survive or not can not be changed by personal will." Feng Xue Leng hum, I can''t help dismantling this guy''s platform. "Miss Feng is right. I don''t know if Mr. Chen has paid attention to it. According to Warwick''s recent business report, his turnover is decreasing at a terrible rate, and it has reached the point of halving in the first half of the year, which is unbearable for any enterprise. Chen Xiansheng, in this case, are you still optimistic about the future of Warwick?" Another man jumped out. Perhaps these executives here have estrangement from each other and even factional struggle, but at this time, they subconsciously unified the camp and shared a common hatred. Of course, they should not target Warwick itself, but the young man who stands in the front and makes their bosses sit on the side. This scene is a bit of a battle of words. In the face of successive questions, Chen Liang took his time, looked around the audience calmly, and still talked with confidence. "First of all, we need to clarify a problem. In terms of mobile phone business, Warwick may really go far. After being sanctioned by the United States, Warwick''s mobile phone is cut off. Its high-end mobile phone series chips are basically provided from outside. Only TSMC and Samsung can produce. Both enterprises have made it clear that they will not continue to supply Warwick. The United States is trying to strangle Warwick, so A mate40 series may be the last bag of mobile phones with Kirin chips. In the future, there may be mobile phones with Kirin chips, but that may be a few years later. " Chapter 1084 At the end of the meeting, Fengwei hosted a banquet in honor of Chen Liang and Deng he''s family. "Mr. Chen and I really think alike. Ren has always been my goal and model." At the meeting, the silent Feng Wei smiled and sighed. Chen Liang sat on his right hand and Feng Xue sat on his left. The three Deng family who arrived later sat together. "It''s just a pity that up to now, I haven''t had a chance to meet Ren." "Did the eldest princess of Huawei come back safely not long ago?" Deng Zhixian interjected that at his age, he pays more attention to news and current affairs than young people. In other words, be more angry. At that time, when the sanctions incident was the most violent, he often denounced the despicability of US imperialism. "Uncle Chen, yes." Chen Liang nodded. Not long ago, Princess Hua Weichang ended her three-year imprisonment and returned to the embrace of the motherland for national celebration. Many people spontaneously went to the airport to pick up the plane. "If I were Ren Lao, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Feng Wei sighed and looked at his daughter. If you live by yourself, you can feel the greatness of the old man more. "Dad, I read the comments on the Internet. Many people say that the long princess is a national hero. Is it so exaggerated?" Feng Xue is not picky this time, but really puzzled. This incident was a conspiracy concocted by the Western camp led by meiguo. It is a fact for all to see and there is no need to refute. However, at best, the long princess is only a victim who has suffered a lot of injustice and seems to be out of touch with the national hero. After all, this is a great title. "Whether Princess Hua Weichang is a national hero may need history to judge, but she is already a hero, which is certain." Hearing his father''s words, Feng Xue''s confusion in her eyes still didn''t abate much. "Why?" "It may seem that she has not made any earth shaking contributions. In fact, she has not compromised, which is her greatest contribution." Chen Liang then said, "Miss Feng should have heard the story of suwu shepherd. What contribution has suwu shepherd made in the past 19 years? Did he raise a lot of sheep? Ah, did he kill the leader of the other party? No, one thing he insisted on in the past 19 years is that he didn''t surrender. He didn''t surrender. He was a hero. Think about it. If the eldest princess compromised, no one would have anything to say. She was just a businessman. For freedom, admit her mistake, pay a fine, and go home early. Was it wrong? At that time, many people did this before her. However, if she quits, Huawei will quit, which will trigger a series of domino effects. Many domestic enterprises and even colleges and universities will quit. Up to now, there are no less than 300 sanctioned enterprises and colleges like Huawei. If Huawei quits and softens, what will others do? They will think, even Huawei can''t carry it. How can I carry it? Huawei is so large that he doesn''t carry it. Why should I carry it? Therefore, if the long Princess and Huawei don''t resist, it can be said that our high-tech enterprises will go bankrupt, or surrender quickly, or become compradors. At that time, Huawei may become Meiwei. No one can say anything, because everyone is just doing business. Can the top management force them not to compromise? What about my losses and my pressure? In the face of the aggressiveness of a world overlord, it is a great victory not to retreat and not to compromise. " Feng Xue was speechless. Enjoy it. Even Deng Zhixian was suddenly enlightened. Before, he only sympathized with others'' experiences. Now, after listening to Chen Liang''s words, he realized that there was such a big truth in it. "It''s not before. The country has become stronger and the Chinese people have backbone. It''s not that crooked nuts can be handled at will." Deng Zhixian said angrily, full of elation. "Let''s have a drink." "Cheers." Feng Wei raised his glass with a bright smile. "I know quite a lot." Feng Xue snorted coldly, "then tell me, where has Hengda''s money gone?" Different from Huawei, Hengda and Weiying group have a cooperative relationship. At present, there is a big thunder, which makes Weiying pit not light. Some real estate projects jointly developed by Hengda are suspended because Hengda can''t get funds. Feng Xue doesn''t know why such a big company owes so much money. She asks her father. His father is always calm and unwilling to tell her. "How much did Hengda owe?" Deng Zhixian looked at his daughter. Deng he doesn''t know the specific figure, "... It seems to be trillions." "Trillions?" Peng encui is unbelievable. For ordinary people, this number is really shocking. "Take Hengda Bingquan, the smallest part of Hengda Empire, for example. Not to mention advertising, selling water, regardless of the high-end and low-end, as long as it is water with a large amount, it involves logistics fees and terminal fees. Evergrande ice spring originally sold for 5 yuan, with a cost of about 2 yuan. There are a lot of storage fees and logistics fees. If it can still be sold, if it can''t be sold, these goods can only be scrapped, and can''t flow into the tail goods market, otherwise the price system will collapse. " In the past, when the wind was downwind, Chen Liang had dealt with Hengda Bingquan business department, so he had some understanding of this aspect. After the collapse of Hengda, like all entrepreneurs, he also studied the causes and consequences. "The terminals are like Wal Mart and Carrefour. Hengda is not a retail enterprise and has little contact with retail enterprises. It earns 1 yuan by selling a bottle of nongnongshan spring and 1 yuan by selling Hengda ice spring. Of course, it chooses to sell nongnongshan spring with large sales volume, as well as advertising fees. Hengda ice spring is well-known all over the country. Hengda has played a large number of TV advertisements, football advertisements and Internet advertisements, which is good OK, but first, the terminal can''t buy it. Second, the price is too expensive. Third, the taste is difficult to make people form a habit. In the end, few people buy it. Therefore, Hengda Bingquan is the Matthew effect in Hengda''s hands. " Looking at Chen Liang, Deng he''s eyes are complex and filled with emotion. He can have today''s achievements, but it''s not as simple as saying lucky. "Hengda''s diversified development of mineral water, grain, oil and automobile is because Hengda is a Hong Kong style enterprise. It has accepted a large amount of land from the mainland from Liu Luanxiang and Zheng Yutong, and is deeply influenced by Hong Kong and city entrepreneurs. Relying on the advantages of real estate brand and high-level marketing ability, Xu Jiaying firmly believes that she can become a bully in all fields, but the mainland has too many people and too much land than Hong Kong and city , it is difficult to rely on its own resources to monopolize. In addition, there are a large number of capable people in the mainland with a deep foundation. It is not comparable to the short industrial chain in Hong Kong and the city. It mainly depends on the import of raw materials and then OEM. This is the reason for the failure of Hengda''s sideline industry. Moreover, Hengda''s risk awareness is the same as that of Hong Kong and city people. The real estate of the four families in Hong Kong and city is a hard core crop, with a large number of permanent property rights land. There are banks in hand, with the left hand down and the right hand down. But Hengda relies on high turnover. If the three red lines do not come down, Hengda can still be like a fish in water, but when the three red lines come down, it is so difficult for Hengda to change, so it has created today''s situation. "